Sunteți pe pagina 1din 725

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF

RELIGION
SECOND EDITION
ENCYCLOPEDIA OF

RELIGION
15 SECOND EDITION

APPENDIX L I N D S AY J O N E S
• E D I TO R I N C H I E F
SYNOPTIC
OUTLINE

INDEX
Encyclopedia of Religion, Second Edition
Lindsay Jones, Editor in Chief

© 2005 Thomson Gale, a part of The For permission to use material from this Since this page cannot legibly accommodate
Thomson Corporation. product, submit your request via Web at all copyright notices, the acknowledgments
http://www.gale-edit.com/permissions, or you constitute an extension of the copyright
Thomson, Star Logo and Macmillan Reference may download our Permissions Request form notice.
USA are trademarks and Gale is a registered and submit your request by fax or mail to:
trademark used herein under license. While every effort has been made to
Permissions ensure the reliability of the information pre-
For more information, contact Thomson Gale sented in this publication, Thomson Gale
Macmillan Reference USA 27500 Drake Rd. does not guarantee the accuracy of the data
An imprint of Thomson Gale Farmington Hills, MI 48331-3535 contained herein. Thomson Gale accepts no
27500 Drake Rd. Permissions Hotline: payment for listing; and inclusion in the pub-
Farmington, Hills, MI 48331-3535 248-699-8006 or 800-877-4253 ext. 8006 lication of any organization, agency, institu-
Or you can visit our Internet site at Fax: 248-699-8074 or 800-762-4058 tion, publication, service, or individual does
http://www.gale.com not imply endorsement of the editors or pub-
lisher. Errors brought to the attention of the
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED publisher and verified to the satisfaction of
No part of this work covered by the copyright the publisher will be corrected in future
hereon may be reproduced or used in any editions.
form or by any means—graphic, electronic, or
mechanical, including photocopying, record-
ing, taping, Web distribution, or information
storage retrieval systems—without the writ-
ten permission of the publisher.

LIBRARY OF CONGRESS CATALOGING-IN-PUBLICATION DATA

Encyclopedia of religion / Lindsay Jones, editor in chief.— 2nd ed.


p. cm.
Includes bibliographical references and index.
ISBN 0-02-865733-0 (SET HARDCOVER : ALK. PAPER) —
ISBN 0-02-865734-9 (V. 1) — ISBN 0-02-865735-7 (v. 2) —
ISBN 0-02-865736-5 (v. 3) — ISBN 0-02-865737-3 (v. 4) —
ISBN 0-02-865738-1 (v. 5) — ISBN 0-02-865739-X (v. 6) —
ISBN 0-02-865740-3 (v. 7) — ISBN 0-02-865741-1 (v. 8) —
ISBN 0-02-865742-X (v. 9) — ISBN 0-02-865743-8 (v. 10)
— ISBN 0-02-865980-5 (v. 11) — ISBN 0-02-865981-3 (v.
12) — ISBN 0-02-865982-1 (v. 13) — ISBN 0-02-865983-X
(v. 14) — ISBN 0-02-865984-8 (v. 15)
1. RELIGION—ENCYCLOPEDIAS. I. JONES, LINDSAY,
1954-

BL31.E46 2005
200’.3—dc22 2004017052

This title is also available as an e-book.


ISBN 0-02-865997-X
Contact your Thomson Gale representative for ordering information.

Printed in the United States of America


10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1
E D I T O R S A N D C O N S U LTA N T S

EDITOR IN CHIEF Program in Religious Studies, SIGMA ANKRAVA


LINDSAY JONES University of Wisconsin—Madison Professor, Department of Literary and
Associate Professor, Department of CHARLES H. LONG Cultural Studies, Faculty of Modern
Comparative Studies, Ohio State Professor of History of Religions, Languages, University of Latvia
University Baltic Religion and Slavic Religion
Emeritus, and Former Director of
Research Center for Black Studies, DIANE APOSTOLOS-CAPPADONA
BOARD MEMBERS University of California, Santa Barbara Center for Muslim–Christian
DAVÍD CARRASCO Understanding and Liberal Studies
MARY N. MACDONALD
Neil Rudenstine Professor of Study of Program, Georgetown University
Professor, History of Religions, Le Art and Religion
Latin America, Divinity School and Moyne College (Syracuse, New York)
Department of Anthropology, Harvard DIANE BELL
DALE B. MARTIN Professor of Anthropology and Women’s
University
Professor of Religious Studies, and Studies, George Washington University
GIOVANNI CASADIO Chair, Department of Religious Australian Indigenous Religions
Professor of History of Religions, Studies, Yale University
Dipartimento di Scienze KEES W. BOLLE
AZIM NANJI Professor Emeritus of History,
dell’Antichità, Università degli Studi Professor and Director, The Institute University of California, Los Angeles,
di Salerno of Ismaili Studies, London and Fellow, Netherlands Institute for
WENDY DONIGER JACOB OLUPONA Advanced Studies in the Humanities
Mircea Eliade Distinguished Service Professor, African American and and Social Sciences
Professor of the History of Religions, African Studies Program, University History of Religions
University of Chicago of California, Davis MARK CSIKSZENTMIHALYI
GARY L. EBERSOLE MICHAEL SWARTZ Associate Professor in the Department
Professor of History and Religious Professor of Hebrew and Religious of East Asian Languages and
Studies, and Director, UMKC Center Studies, Ohio State University Literature and the Program in
for Religious Studies, University of Religious Studies, University of
INÉS TALAMANTEZ
Missouri—Kansas City Wisconsin—Madison
Associate Professor, Religious Studies Chinese Religions
JANET GYATSO Department, University of California,
Santa Barbara RICHARD A. GARDNER
Hershey Professor of Buddhist Studies, Faculty of Comparative Culture,
The Divinity School, Harvard Sophia University
University CONSULTANTS
Humor and Religion
GREGORY D. ALLES
CHARLES HALLISEY Associate Professor of Religious Studies, JOHN A. GRIM
Associate Professor, Department of McDaniel College Professor of Religion, Bucknell
Languages and Cultures of Asia and Study of Religion University and Co-Coordinator,

v
vi EDITORS AND CONSULTANTS

Harvard Forum on Religion and TED PETERS Religion, University of Chicago


Ecology Professor of Systematic Theology, Law and Religion
Ecology and Religion Pacific Lutheran Theological Seminary TOD SWANSON
JOSEPH HARRIS and the Center for Theology and the Associate Professor of Religious Studies,
Francis Lee Higginson Professor of Natural Sciences at the Graduate
and Director, Center for Latin
English Literature and Professor of Theological Union, Berkeley,
American Studies, Arizona State
Folklore, Harvard University California
Science and Religion University
Germanic Religions
South American Religions
URSULA KING FRANK E. REYNOLDS
Professor of the History of Religions MARY EVELYN TUCKER
Professor Emerita, Senior Research
and Buddhist Studies in the Divinity Professor of Religion, Bucknell
Fellow and Associate Member of the
School and the Department of South University, Founder and Coordinator,
Institute for Advanced Studies,
University of Bristol, England, and Asian Languages and Civilizations, Harvard Forum on Religion and
Professorial Research Associate, Centre Emeritus, University of Chicago Ecology, Research Fellow, Harvard
for Gender and Religions Research, History of Religions Yenching Institute, Research Associate,
School of Oriental and African GONZALO RUBIO Harvard Reischauer Institute of
Studies, University of London Assistant Professor, Department of Japanese Studies
Gender and Religion Classics and Ancient Mediterranean Ecology and Religion
DAVID MORGAN Studies and Department of History HUGH B. URBAN
Duesenberg Professor of Christianity and Religious Studies, Pennsylvania Associate Professor, Department of
and the Arts, and State University Comparative Studies, Ohio State
Professor of Humanities and Art Ancient Near Eastern Religions
University
History, Valparaiso University SUSAN SERED Politics and Religion
Color Inserts and Essays Director of Research, Religion, Health
CATHERINE WESSINGER
JOSEPH F. NAGY and Healing Initiative, Center for the
Professor of the History of Religions
Professor, Department of English, Study of World Religions, Harvard
and Women’s Studies, Loyola
University of California, Los Angeles University, and Senior Research
Celtic Religion Associate, Center for Women’s Health University New Orleans
New Religious Movements
MATTHEW OJO and Human Rights, Suffolk University
Healing, Medicine, and Religion ROBERT A. YELLE
Obafemi Awolowo University
African Religions LAWRENCE E. SULLIVAN Mellon Postdoctoral Fellow, University
Professor, Department of Theology, of Toronto
JUHA PENTIKÄINEN
University of Notre Dame Law and Religion
Professor of Comparative Religion, The
History of Religions ERIC ZIOLKOWSKI
University of Helsinki, Member of
Academia Scientiarum Fennica, WINNIFRED FALLERS SULLIVAN Charles A. Dana Professor of Religious
Finland Dean of Students and Senior Lecturer Studies, Lafayette College
Arctic Religions and Uralic Religions in the Anthropology and Sociology of Literature and Religion

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


TA B L E O F C O N T E N T S

Abbreviations and Symbols. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ix


Appendix. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10019
Synoptic Outline of Contents . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10093
Index . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10133

vii
A B B R E V I AT I O N S A N D S Y M B O L S
USED IN THIS WORK

abbr. abbreviated; abbreviation 3 Bar. 3 Baruch 2 Chr. 2 Chronicles


abr. abridged; abridgment 4 Bar. 4 Baruch Ch. Slav. Church Slavic
AD anno Domini, in the year of the B.B. BavaD batraD cm centimeters
(our) Lord BBC British Broadcasting col. column (pl., cols.)
Afrik. Afrikaans Corporation Col. Colossians
AH anno Hegirae, in the year of the BC before Christ Colo. Colorado
Hijrah BCE before the common era comp. compiler (pl., comps.)
Akk. Akkadian B.D. Bachelor of Divinity Conn. Connecticut
Ala. Alabama Beits. Beitsah cont. continued
Alb. Albanian Bekh. Bekhorot Copt. Coptic
Am. Amos Beng. Bengali 1 Cor. 1 Corinthians
AM ante meridiem, before noon Ber. Berakhot 2 Cor. 2 Corinthians
amend. amended; amendment Berb. Berber corr. corrected
annot. annotated; annotation Bik. Bikkurim C.S.P. Congregatio Sancti Pauli,
Ap. Apocalypse bk. book (pl., bks.) Congregation of Saint Paul
Apn. Apocryphon B.M. BavaD metsiEaD (Paulists)
app. appendix BP before the present d. died
Arab. Arabic B.Q. BavaD qammaD D Deuteronomic (source of the
EArakh. EArakhin Brāh. Brāhman.a Pentateuch)
Aram. Aramaic Bret. Breton Dan. Danish
Ariz. Arizona B.T. Babylonian Talmud D.B. Divinitatis Baccalaureus,
Ark. Arkansas Bulg. Bulgarian Bachelor of Divinity
Arm. Armenian Burm. Burmese D.C. District of Columbia
art. article (pl., arts.) c. circa, about, approximately D.D. Divinitatis Doctor, Doctor of
AS Anglo-Saxon Calif. California Divinity
Asm. Mos. Assumption of Moses Can. Canaanite Del. Delaware
Assyr. Assyrian Catal. Catalan Dem. DemaDi
A.S.S.R. Autonomous Soviet Socialist CE of the common era dim. diminutive
Republic Celt. Celtic diss. dissertation
Av. Avestan cf. confer, compare Dn. Daniel
EA.Z. EAvodah zarah Chald. Chaldean D.Phil. Doctor of Philosophy
b. born chap. chapter (pl., chaps.) Dt. Deuteronomy
Bab. Babylonian Chin. Chinese Du. Dutch
Ban. Bantu C.H.M. Community of the Holy E Elohist (source of the Pentateuch)
1 Bar. 1 Baruch Myrrhbearers Eccl. Ecclesiastes
2 Bar. 2 Baruch 1 Chr. 1 Chronicles ed. editor (pl., eds.); edition; edited by

ix
x ABBREVIATIONS AND SYMBOLS

EEduy. EEduyyot Hung. Hungarian Lith. Lithuanian


e.g. exempli gratia, for example ibid. ibidem, in the same place (as the Lk. Luke
Egyp. Egyptian one immediately preceding) LL Late Latin
1 En. 1 Enoch Icel. Icelandic LL.D. Legum Doctor, Doctor of Laws
2 En. 2 Enoch i.e. id est, that is Lv. Leviticus
3 En. 3 Enoch IE Indo-European m meters
Eng. English Ill. Illinois m. masculine
enl. enlarged Ind. Indiana M.A. Master of Arts
Eph. Ephesians intro. introduction Ma Eas. MaEaserot
EEruv. EEruvin Ir. Gael. Irish Gaelic Ma Eas. Sh. MaE aser sheni
1 Esd. 1 Esdras Iran. Iranian Mak. Makkot
2 Esd. 2 Esdras Is. Isaiah Makh. Makhshirin
3 Esd. 3 Esdras Ital. Italian Mal. Malachi
4 Esd. 4 Esdras J Yahvist (source of the Pentateuch) Mar. Marathi
esp. especially Jas. James Mass. Massachusetts
Est. Estonian Jav. Javanese 1 Mc. 1 Maccabees
Est. Esther Jb. Job 2 Mc. 2 Maccabees
et al. et alii, and others Jdt. Judith 3 Mc. 3 Maccabees
etc. et cetera, and so forth Jer. Jeremiah 4 Mc. 4 Maccabees
Eth. Ethiopic Jgs. Judges Md. Maryland
EV English version Jl. Joel M.D. Medicinae Doctor, Doctor of
Ex. Exodus Jn. John Medicine
exp. expanded 1 Jn. 1 John ME Middle English
Ez. Ezekiel 2 Jn. 2 John Meg. Megillah
Ezr. Ezra 3 Jn. 3 John Me Eil. MeEilah
2 Ezr. 2 Ezra Jon. Jonah Men. Menah.ot
4 Ezr. 4 Ezra Jos. Joshua MHG Middle High German
f. feminine; and following (pl., ff.) Jpn. Japanese mi. miles
fasc. fascicle (pl., fascs.) JPS Jewish Publication Society trans- Mi. Micah
fig. figure (pl., figs.) lation (1985) of the Hebrew Bible Mich. Michigan
Finn. Finnish J.T. Jerusalem Talmud Mid. Middot
fl. floruit, flourished Jub. Jubilees Minn. Minnesota
Fla. Florida Kans. Kansas Miq. MiqvaDot
Fr. French Kel. Kelim MIran. Middle Iranian
frag. fragment Ker. Keritot Miss. Mississippi
ft. feet Ket. Ketubbot Mk. Mark
Ga. Georgia 1 Kgs. 1 Kings Mo. Missouri
Gal. Galatians 2 Kgs. 2 Kings MoEed Q. MoEed qat. an
Gaul. Gaulish Khois. Khoisan Mont. Montana
Ger. German Kil. Kil Dayim MPers. Middle Persian
Git. . Git. .t in km kilometers MS. manuscriptum, manuscript (pl.,
Gn. Genesis Kor. Korean MSS)
Gr. Greek Ky. Kentucky Mt. Matthew
H. ag. H . agigah l. line (pl., ll.) MT Masoretic text
H. al. H. allah La. Louisiana n. note
Hau. Hausa Lam. Lamentations Na. Nahum
Hb. Habakkuk Lat. Latin Nah. Nahuatl
Heb. Hebrew Latv. Latvian Naz. Nazir
Heb. Hebrews L. en Th. Licencié en Théologie, N.B. nota bene, take careful note
Hg. Haggai Licentiate in Theology N.C. North Carolina
Hitt. Hittite L. ès L. Licencié ès Lettres, Licentiate n.d. no date
Hor. Horayot in Literature N.Dak. North Dakota
Hos. Hosea Let. Jer. Letter of Jeremiah NEB New English Bible
H. ul. H. ullin lit. literally Nebr. Nebraska

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


ABBREVIATIONS AND SYMBOLS xi

Ned. Nedarim pop. population sp. species (pl., spp.)


Neg. NegaEim Port. Portuguese Span. Spanish
Neh. Nehemiah Prv. Proverbs sq. square
Nev. Nevada Ps. Psalms S.S.R. Soviet Socialist Republic
N.H. New Hampshire Ps. 151 Psalm 151 st. stanza (pl., ss.)
Nid. Niddah Ps. Sol. Psalms of Solomon S.T.M. Sacrae Theologiae Magister,
N.J. New Jersey pt. part (pl., pts.) Master of Sacred Theology
Nm. Numbers 1Pt. 1 Peter Suk. Sukkah
N.Mex. New Mexico 2 Pt. 2 Peter Sum. Sumerian
no. number (pl., nos.) Pth. Parthian supp. supplement; supplementary
Nor. Norwegian Q hypothetical source of the synoptic Sus. Susanna
n.p. no place Gospels s.v. sub verbo, under the word (pl.,
n.s. new series Qid. Qiddushin s.v.v.)
N.Y. New York Qin. Qinnim Swed. Swedish
Ob. Obadiah r. reigned; ruled Syr. Syriac
O.Cist. Ordo Cisterciencium, Order Rab. Rabbah Syr. Men. Syriac Menander
of Cîteaux (Cistercians) rev. revised TaE an. TaEanit
OCS Old Church Slavonic R. ha-Sh. RoDsh ha-shanah Tam. Tamil
OE Old English R.I. Rhode Island Tam. Tamid
O.F.M. Ordo Fratrum Minorum, Rom. Romanian Tb. Tobit
Order of Friars Minor Rom. Romans T.D. Taishō shinshū daizōkyō, edited
(Franciscans) R.S.C.J. Societas Sacratissimi Cordis by Takakusu Junjirō et al.
OFr. Old French Jesu, Religious of the Sacred Heart (Tokyo,1922–1934)
Ohal. Ohalot RSV Revised Standard Version of the Tem. Temurah
OHG Old High German Bible Tenn. Tennessee
OIr. Old Irish Ru. Ruth Ter. Terumot
OIran. Old Iranian Rus. Russian T
. ev. Y. T . evul yom
Okla. Oklahoma Rv. Revelation Tex. Texas
ON Old Norse Rv. Ezr. Revelation of Ezra Th.D. Theologicae Doctor, Doctor of
O.P. Ordo Praedicatorum, Order of San. Sanhedrin Theology
Preachers (Dominicans) S.C. South Carolina 1 Thes. 1 Thessalonians
OPers. Old Persian Scot. Gael. Scottish Gaelic 2 Thes. 2 Thessalonians
op. cit. opere citato, in the work cited S.Dak. South Dakota Thrac. Thracian
OPrus. Old Prussian sec. section (pl., secs.) Ti. Titus
Oreg. Oregon Sem. Semitic Tib. Tibetan
EOrl. EOrlah ser. series 1 Tm. 1 Timothy
O.S.B. Ordo Sancti Benedicti, Order sg. singular 2 Tm. 2 Timothy
of Saint Benedict (Benedictines) Sg. Song of Songs T. of 12 Testaments of the Twelve
p. page (pl., pp.) Sg. of 3 Prayer of Azariah and the Patriarchs
P Priestly (source of the Pentateuch) Song of the Three Young Men T
. oh. .t ohorot
Pa. Pennsylvania Shab. Shabbat Tong. Tongan
Pahl. Pahlavi Shav. ShavuEot trans. translator, translators; translated
Par. Parah Sheq. Sheqalim by; translation
para. paragraph (pl., paras.) Sib. Or. Sibylline Oracles Turk. Turkish
Pers. Persian Sind. Sindhi Ukr. Ukrainian
Pes. Pesahim Sinh. Sinhala Upan. Upanis.ad
Ph.D. Philosophiae Doctor, Doctor Sir. Ben Sira U.S. United States
of Philosophy S.J. Societas Jesu, Society of Jesus U.S.S.R. Union of Soviet Socialist
Phil. Philippians (Jesuits) Republics
Phlm. Philemon Skt. Sanskrit Uqts. Uqtsin
Phoen. Phoenician 1 Sm. 1 Samuel v. verse (pl., vv.)
pl. plural; plate (pl., pls.) 2 Sm. 2 Samuel Va. Virginia
PM post meridiem, after noon Sogd. Sogdian var. variant; variation
Pol. Polish Sot. . Sot. ah Viet. Vietnamese

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


xii ABBREVIATIONS AND SYMBOLS

viz. videlicet, namely Yad. Yadayim * hypothetical


vol. volume (pl., vols.) Yev. Yevamot ? uncertain; possibly; perhaps
Vt. Vermont Yi. Yiddish ° degrees
Wash. Washington Yor. Yoruba + plus
Wel. Welsh Zav. Zavim – minus
Wis. Wisconsin Zec. Zechariah = equals; is equivalent to
Wis. Wisdom of Solomon Zep. Zephaniah × by; multiplied by
W.Va. West Virginia Zev. Zevah.im → yields
Wyo. Wyoming

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


A P P END I X

The following articles were not included in the main body of the Encyclopedia due to time constraints. The titles of these
articles do not appear in the List of Articles or the List of Contributors (in volume 1), but these articles are referenced in
the Synoptic Outline of Contents and in the Index (in volume 15).

BUDDHIST BOOKS AND TEXTS: CANON MATERIALITY RITES OF PASSAGE: NORTH AMERICAN
AND CANONIZATION-ABHIDHARMA Philip P. Arnold (2005) INDIAN RITES
Rupert Gethin (2005) Syracuse University Inés Talamantez (2005)
University of Bristol University of California,
MERKAVAH MYSTICISM Santa Barbara
CARIBBEAN RELIGIONS: HISTORY OF Michael Swartz (2005) Zelda Yazzie (2005)
STUDY Ohio State University Mescalero, New Mexico
Stephen D. Glazier (2005)
NATIVE AMERICAN CHURCH STUDY OF RELIGION: THE ACADEMIC
University of Nebraska-Lincoln
Kenneth Littlefish (2005) STUDY OF RELIGION IN CHINA
CHING, JULIA Port Angeles, Washington Chi-tim Lai (2005)
Vincent Shen (2005) The Chinese University of
OXTOBY, WILLARD G. Hong Kong
University of Toronto
Alan F. Segal (2005)
STUDY OF RELIGION: THE ACADEMIC
DIVINATION: IFA DIVINATION
Barnard College, Columbia
STUDY OF RELIGION IN WESTERN
Jacob Olupona (2005) University
EUROPE
University of California, Davis PERIODICAL LITERATURE Gustavo Benavides (2005)
Gustavo Benavides (2005) Villanova University
FICTION: SOUTH ASIAN FICTION AND
Villanova University TRANSCULTURATION AND RELIGION:
RELIGION
Christoph Emmrich (2005) POLITICS AND RELIGION: POLITICS AND
RELIGION IN THE FORMATION OF THE
South Asia Institute, University of JUDAISM
MODERN UNITED STATES
Heidelberg Menachem Lorberbaum (2005) Philip P. Arnold (2005)
Tel Aviv University Syracuse University
GENDER AND RELIGION: GENDER AND
VAIS: N: AVISM: AN OVERVIEW [FURTHER
AFRICAN AMERICAN RELIGIONS PRIMITIVISM CONSIDERATIONS]
Cheryl Townsend Gilkes (2005) Philip P. Arnold (2005) Srilata Raman (2005)
Colby College Syracuse University University of Heidelberg
HISTORY OF RELIGIONS [FURTHER RAMAKRISHNA [FURTHER VIVEKANANDA [FURTHER
CONSIDERATIONS] CONSIDERATIONS] CONSIDERATIONS]
Giovanni Casadio (2005) Narasingha P. Sil (2005) Narasingha P. Sil (2005)
Università degli Studi di Salerno Western Oregon University Western Oregon University

10019
10020 BUDDHIST BOOKS AND TEXTS: CANON AND CANONIZATION—ABHIDHARMA

BUDDHIST BOOKS AND TEXTS: CANON AND they represented different recensions of the Sarvāstivādin or
CANONIZATION—ABHIDHARMA Theravādin materials. Certainly it seems that in some cases
The Sanskrit term abhidharma (Pali, abhidhamma) typically they consisted of texts that are now lost; the Pudgalavādins,
refers to the texts that constitute the third of the “three bas- for example, are said to have possessed an Abhidharma in
kets” (tripit: aka) of the Buddhist canon. Yet most of the early nine parts, which has not survived. Nevertheless, there is evi-
accounts of the first “collective recitation” (sam: gı̄ti) of Bud- dence suggestive of the widespread interest in Abhidharma
dhist texts, which took place in Rājagr: ha shortly after the literature: The vast corpus of translated works that consti-
Buddha’s death (c. 400 BCE), envisage the texts as falling into tutes the Chinese Tripit: aka preserves at least one or two Ab-
just two main categories: (1) the “teaching” (dharma), con- hidharma treatises that might belong to schools other than
sisting of the various “sayings” (sutta/sūtra) delivered by the the Sarvāstivāda and Theravāda; new Sanskrit and Middle
Buddha on specific occasions, and (2) the “discipline” Indic textual fragments that have to do with Abhidharma
(vinaya) governing individual and communal monastic life. continue to come to light. Moreover, there can be little
Some accounts, however, mention “lists” (mātr: kā) as a third doubt that the kinds of ideas found articulated in Abhidhar-
category. This seems to refer to lists extracted from the disci- ma texts were crucial to the development of Indian Buddhist
pline and sayings of the Buddha that functioned partly as thought. It therefore seems clear that the schools of ancient
summaries and partly as maps of the teaching; a number of Indian Buddhism generally recognized some form of the
early Abhidharma texts are built around such lists, and their Abhidharma.
use and elaboration seems at least in part to be associated
The developed exegetical traditions of both the
with the development of the Abhidharma literature.
Sarvāstivādins and Theravādins understand the canonical
The term abhidharma itself seems to derive from the ex- Abhidharma to consist of a definite set of seven texts. The
pression abhi dhamme, which is found in several texts of the two schools, however, each specify a quite different set of
Pali Sutta and Vinaya pit: akas in the sense of “concerning the texts.
teaching(s).” As the name of the third division of Buddhist
The Sarvāstivādin Abhidharma comprises the
canonical texts, however, abhidharma has usually been inter-
Sam: gı̄tiparyāya (Discourse on the collective recitation),
preted by the Buddhist exegetical tradition as meaning
the Dharmaskandha (Compendium of dharmas), the
“higher,” “special,” or “further” teaching.
Prajñaptiśstra (Manual of instruction), the Vijñānakāya
Commentators usually contrast the method and style of (Compendium of consciousness), Dhātukāya (Compendium
this special teaching with the method and style of the dis- of elements), the Prakaran: a (Treatise), and the
courses of the Buddha (Pali, suttanta; Skt., sūtrānta). Thus Jñānaprasthāna (Foundation of knowledge). These seven
the texts of the Sūtra Pit: aka are regarded as characteristically texts survive in full only in their ancient Chinese translations
addressed to particular individuals in particular circum- and have yet to be translated into a modern European
stances; their language is conventional (vohāra/vyavahāra), language.
and terms must be understood relative to context
(pariyāyena). The texts of the Abhidharma Pit: aka, on the The Theravādin Abhidhamma comprises the
other hand, present the Buddha’s teaching without any con- Dhammasaṅgan: i (Enumeration of dhammas), the Vibhaṅga
cession to individual circumstances; their language is abso- (Analysis), the Dhātukathā (Discourse on elements), the Pug-
lute (paramattha/paramārtha) and terms must be understood galapaññatti (Designation of types of person), the
as having fixed, final meanings (nippariyāyena). In fact this Kathāvatthu (Points of discussion), the Yamaka (Pairs), and
kind of distinction between relative and absolute statements the Pat:t:hāna (Conditions). The seven texts of the
of the teaching is already clearly present in some contexts in Theravādins are preserved in the hybrid Middle Indian dia-
the discourses of the Sūtra Pit: aka, indicative of the manner lect known today as Pali, and all but the Yamaka have been
in which the Abhidharma method develops preexisting ten- translated into English, though in the case of the Pat:t:hāna
dencies in early Buddhist literature. not completely.
THE CANONICAL ABHIDHARMA OF THE SARVĀSTIVĀDINS THE ABHIDHARMA AS “THE WORD OF THE BUDDHA.” The
AND THERAVĀDINS. It is generally assumed that just as vari- Buddhist tradition’s own general lack of consensus about the
ous ancient Indian schools preserved their own versions of content of the Abhidharma Pit: aka contrasts with the relative
the Sūtra and Vinaya texts, so they also preserved their own consensus concerning the core contents of the Vinaya and
canonical Abhidharma collections, yet definite knowledge of Sūtra pit:akas, and suggests again that the third pit:aka came
the Abhidharma Pit: aka is restricted to the texts of two into existence somewhat later than the other two.
schools: the Sarvāstivādins, who flourished particularly in
Later Buddhist exegetical literature contains indications
northern India, and the Theravādins, who flourished espe-
of discussion and disagreements over the texts to be included
cially on the island of Lanka and represent a southern branch
in the Abhidharma Pit: aka. Nevertheless, like the Sūtra and
of the Sthaviras.
Vinaya, the Abhidharma was generally regarded as “the word
Of the canonical Abhidharma collections recognized by of the Buddha” (buddhavacana), and just as the Sūtra in fact
other schools nothing is known for certain. It may be that contained some texts explicitly attributed to the Buddha’s

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


BUDDHIST BOOKS AND TEXTS: CANON AND CANONIZATION—ABHIDHARMA 10021

chief disciples rather than the Buddha himself (though some- It seems likely that what came to be regarded as canoni-
times endorsed by him at the close), so some early Abhidhar- cal Abhidharma treatises were not works composed at a par-
ma works—especially according to Sarvāstivādin tradition— ticular time by single authors, but evolved over decades, if
are associated with the names of the Buddha’s disciples. Thus not centuries, out of materials and in accordance with certain
the Sam: gı̄tiparyāya of the Sarvāstivādin Abhidharma takes literary and philosophical tendencies already present in the
the form of a commentary on a sūtra (sutta) attributed to Sūtra and Vinaya portions of the canon.
Śāriputra that is preserved in the collection of long sayings That the lines between Sūtra and Abhidharma are on
(Dı̄rghāgama/Dı̄gha Nikāya) of the Sūtra Pit: aka. Other occasion somewhat blurred is apparent from the fact that cer-
Abhidharma texts are associated with the names of other im- tain texts of the fifth collection (Khuddaka Nikāya) of the
mediate disciples, such as Maudgalyāyana and Kātyāyana, Theravādin Sutta Pit: aka—texts such as the Niddesa and
while some texts, for example the Sarvāstivādin Vijñānakāya Pat:isambhidāmagga—would seem to belong in form and
and the Theravādin Kathāvatthu, are attributed to spirit to the Abhidhamma Pit: aka.
disciples—Devaśarman and Moggaliputtatissa, respective-
ly—who according to tradition lived some time after the The Abhidharma use of lists has already been referred
death of the Buddha. Significantly the attribution of texts to to. The prevalence of lists in early Buddhist literature is part-
specific disciples is inconsistent: Chinese tradition, for exam- ly a consequence of its being composed and for some centu-
ple, attributes the Dharmaskandha to Śāriputra, while Tibet- ries preserved orally: Lists were clearly useful mnemonic de-
an and Sanskrit tradition attributes it to Maudgalyāyana. vices. Already in the Sūtra Pit: aka certain texts take the form
There is also a more general tendency to associate the Abhi- of collections of lists, providing bare definitions of items that
dharma with the name of Śāriputra, the disciple of the Bud- are treated more discursively elsewhere. Once such text is the
dha who in the sūtras is said to be chief in wisdom. A text Sam: gı̄ti Sūtra, which survives in several versions and which,
whose affiliation is uncertain is styled “the treatise on the Ab- as mentioned above, formed the basis of one of the canonical
hidharma of Śāriputra” (Śāriputrābhidharma Śāstra). More- works of the Sarvāstivādin Abhidharma. One of the four pri-
over, according to Theravādin tradition, while the Buddha mary divisions (Āgama/Nikāya) of the Sūtra Pit: aka is the col-
worked out the content of the Abhidhamma in the fourth lection of “grouped” (sam: yukta/sam: yutta) sayings, which
week after his awakening, he did not make it known until groups the sayings of the Buddha connected with specific
much later, when he spent the three months of the rainy sea- topics. The topics highlighted in the grouped collection in-
son in the Heaven of the Thirty-Three teaching his mother clude the twelve links of dependent origination, the five ag-
and the assembled gods. The story goes that each day he gregates, the six senses, the four ways of establishing mindful-
would retire to a grove of sandal trees on the shores of the ness, the four right efforts, the four bases of success, the five
mythical Lake Anotatta, where he would impart to Sāriputta faculties, the five powers, the seven constituents of awaken-
what he had taught earlier; Sāriputta in turn passed it on to ing, the eightfold path, the four noble truths, the four stages
his five hundred disciples. The fact that the Abhidharma was of meditation, and the four divine abidings. Essentially the
associated with disciples of the Buddha who in some cases same list of items provides the table of contents for two
were acknowledged to have lived some time after him, meant Abhidharma works, the Theravādin Vibhaṅga and
that it was open to the challenge that it was not, either as Sarvāstivādin Dharmaskandha. The characteristic literary
style of the Abhidharma in this context is to take a list de-
a whole or in part, the “word of the Buddha.” The introduc-
rived from the sūtras and provide a succinct statement and
tion to the fifth century CE Atthasālinı̄, a commentary on the
definition of terms.
Dhammasaṅgan: ı̄, refers to some who accepted only an Ab-
hidhamma consisting of six books, since they rejected the Another literary style developed from the Sūtra Pit: aka
Kathāvatthu on the grounds that it was not the word of the (again, particularly the Sam: yuktāgama/Sam: yutta Nikāya), is
Buddha, but the work of Moggaliputtatissa (third century the application of formulaic treatments to a number of dif-
BCE). Such challenges were generally countered, however, by ferent items without setting out the text in full: The variables
the insistence that the Abhidharma’s real author was indeed are indicated in summary fashion and the text is set out in
the Buddha: While his disciples may have elaborated certain a radically abbreviated form, leaving it somewhat open
details, they had done so on the basis of a structure and ended. In fact it is said in the exegetical tradition that if the
framework that the Buddha himself had established for each seven texts of the Theravādin Abhidhamma were elaborated
text. in full, each would be infinite in extent.
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE EARLY ABHIDHARMA LITERA- Another feature of the Abhidharma use of lists reflects
TURE. All this suggests that the early Abhidharma texts certain intellectual developments in Buddhist thought. Lists
should perhaps be seen as the work of the first generations of terms that in the discourses of the Buddha are apparently
of the Buddha’s disciples, rather than of the Buddha himself; presented as sequential descriptions of a process are reinter-
the Buddhist tradition itself seems to acknowledge this, while preted in the Abhidharma as applying to momentary events.
at the same time wishing to emphasize that the profundity The well known list of twelve links of “dependent origina-
of these texts is proof that they are ultimately the products tion” (pratı̄tya-samutpāda/pat:icca-samuppāda)—ignorance,
of the perfect wisdom of a buddha. formations, consciousness, name and form, six senses,

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10022 BUDDHIST BOOKS AND TEXTS: CANON AND CANONIZATION—ABHIDHARMA

contact, feeling, craving, attachment, becoming, birth, old the Vaibhās: ika Abhidharma vision that they argued were not
age and death—appears in the discourses to describe a pro- supported by the sūtras. Although the Sautrāntikas did not
cess that involves a succession of events arising over some pe- acknowledge the Abhidharma as the “word of the Buddha,”
riod of time, possibly more than a single life. In an Abhid- their position did not amount to a wholehearted rejection
hamma text like the Vibhaṅga of the Theravādins, the time of the value of the Abhidharma tradition. In works
scale of this process of dependent origination is reduced, and such as Asaṅga’s (fourth century) Abhidharmasamuccaya
the process is now seen as operating from moment to mo- (Compendium of Abhidharma), the traditions of the
ment. This reflects the fundamental Abhidharma vision of Sautrāntika-Sarvāstivādin Abhidharma were reworked by the
the processes of causality that lie at the heart of reality and Mahāyāna philosophical school known as Yogācāra, expo-
involve the interaction of nothing more than dharmas (Pali, nents of a form of philosophical idealism (vijñaptimātra). In-
dhamma), momentary mental and physical “qualities.” deed, the author of the Abhidharmakośa is possibly identical
with the Yogācārin Vasubandhu (fourth century).
LATER EXEGETICAL ABHIDHARMA LITERATURE. The devel-
opment of systematic Buddhist thought is to be associated In the south the Theravādins also produced summary
with the Abhidharma literature in general, yet the canonical manuals of their Abhidhamma system. The earliest surviving
texts—at least as presented in the Theravādin and texts appear to be two works of Buddhadatta (fourth or fifth
Sarvāstivādin collections—still represent somewhat loose century): the Rūpārūpavibhāga (Analysis of the material
and unsystematic expositions of certain aspects of Buddhist and immaterial) and Abhidhammāvatāra (Introduction to
thought; there is no attempt at a systematic exposition of the Abhidhamma). In more recent centuries Theravādin Abhi-
whole. This lack seems to have been felt by the tradition, dhamma studies has flourished particularly in Burma (pres-
which from perhaps the first century CE began to produce ent-day Myanmar), where tradition has focused on a set of
commentaries and summary manuals offering definitive in- seven relatively concise “little finger” (let than) manuals of
terpretations of the canonical material and filling in certain diverse date (tenth to fifteenth centuries) and origin (Lanka,
gaps. With the production of these exegetical texts the term southern India, Burma): Abhidhammatthasaṅgaha, Paramat-
Abhidharma comes to denote not so much a set of texts, but thavinicchaya, Nāmarūpapariccheda, Saccasaṅkhepa,
the more general systematic exposition of Buddhist thought Nāmarūpasamāsa, Nāmacāradı̄pika, and Mohavicchedanı̄;
in accordance with the traditions of the earlier Abhidharma sometimes the little finger manuals are counted as nine, by
texts and their commentaries. including Buddhadatta’s manuals. Of these seven or nine
manuals, it is the first, Anuruddha’s “Summary of the Topics
For the Sarvāstivādins the crucial text is a vibhās: ā or of Abhidhamma,” composed in Lanka in perhaps the tenth
“commentary” on the Jñānaprasthāna of the Abhidharma century, that has long been the standard textbook of Abhid-
Pit: aka, which was composed in northwest India in perhaps hamma in the lands of Theravāda Buddhism. This summary
the first or second century and circulated in at least three dif- of some fifty pages is often supplemented by its various com-
ferent recensions. The commentary gives its name to a school mentaries, especially Sumaṅgala’s Abhidhammatthavib-
of Abhidharma interpretation, the Vaibhās: ikas or “followers hāvinı̄t:ı̄kā (Exposition of the topics of Abhidhamma) com-
of the views and opinions found in the vibhās: ā.” The posed in Lanka in the twelfth century.
Vaibhās: ika tradition of Abhidharma also finds expression in
a series of shorter summary manuals, such as the “Heart of
Abhidharma” (abhidharmahr: daya) works of Upaśānta and BIBLIOGRAPHY
Bodhi, Bhikkhu, ed. A Comprehensive Manual of Abhidhamma:
Dharmatrāta (third and fourth centuries). The The Abhidhammattha Sangaha of Ācariya Anuruddha. Kandy,
Vaibhās: ika-Sarvāstivādin interpretation of Abhidharma was Sri Lanka, 1993. A substantial revision of Nārada Thera’s
not the only one current in northern India. For the Buddhist Manual of Abhdhamma (4th ed., Kandy, 1980). Contains the
traditions of China and Tibet down to the present day, the Pali text and English translation of the most widely used
term Abhidharma has come to be equated with one text in Theravādin Abhidhamma primer (dating perhaps from the
particular, the Abhidharmakośa or “Treasury of Abhidhar- tenth century), with a full modern explanatory commentary
ma” of Vasubandhu (fourth or fifth century), a set of verses by Bodhi and U Rewata Dhamma that draws on material
with an auto prose commentary (bhās: ya), which sets out a from traditional commentaries. See also the item by Wijerat-
critique of certain key Vaibhās: ika doctrines, such as their ne and Gethin below.
theory of existence in relation to past, present, and future Bronkhorst, Johannes. “Dharma and Abhidharma.” Bulletin of the
time. Works such as Saṅghabhadra’s Abhidharma-samaya- School of Oriental and African Studies 48 (1985): 305–320.
pradı̄pika (Illumination of Abhidharma) and the anonymous A consideration of the possible evolution of the lists (mātr: kā)
Abhidharmadı̄pa (The lamp of Abhidharma) are attempts on that underlie the early Abhidharma texts.
the part of Vaibhās: ika masters to address Vasubandhu’s Cousins, L. S. “The Pat: t: hāna and the Development of the
criticisms. Theravādin Abhidhamma.” Journal of the Pali Text Society 9
(1981): 22–46. Shows that the basic principles of the later
In making his critique, Vasubandhu often refers to the consciousness process (citta-vı̄thi), which is well known from
views of the Sautrāntikas or “those who follow the sūtras,” the Pali commentaries, are already embedded in the system
a loosely affiliated group that questioned certain aspects of of causal relations set out in the Pat: t:hāna, an important find-

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


CARIBBEAN RELIGIONS: HISTORY OF STUDY 10023

ing for the dating of the development of Abhidhamma and Sarvāstivādin circles, the Śāriputrābhidharma Śāstra.
thought. The volume also contains a useful essay on the development
Cox, Collett. Disputed Dharmas: Early Buddhist Theories on Exis- of Abhidharma literature by Robert Buswell and Padmanabh
tence: An Annotated Translation of the Section on Factors Dis- Jaini.
sociated from Thought from Saṅghabhadra’s Nyānusāra. Pruden, Leo M., trans. Abhidharmakośabhās: yam by Louis de La
Tokyo, 1995. As well as providing an annotated translation Vallée Poussin. 4 vols. Berkeley, 1988–1990. An English
of sections of Saṅghabahdra’s response to criticisms leveled translation of La Vallée Poussin’s L’Abhidharmakośa de Vasu-
by Vasubandhu in his Abhidharmakośabhās: ya, the book con- bandhu (6 vols., Paris, 1923–1931; reprint, Brussels, 1971).
tains an excellent introduction, which outlines the state of La Vallée Poussin translated Xuan Zang’s Chinese transla-
scholarship with regard to the history of the Sarvāstivādin tion (seventh century) of Vasubandhu’s Abhidharmakośa-s: ya
Abhidharma, drawing not only on European and American before the original Sanskrit text was rediscovered, but this
scholarship, but also on Japanese scholarship. still remains a great work of scholarship with, in addition to
the annotated translation, important introductory essays on
Frauwallner, Erich. Studies in Abhidharma Literature and the Ori- the history and philosophy of the Sarvāstivādin Abhidharma.
gins of Buddhist Philosophical Systems. Albany, N.Y., 1995.
An English translation of an influential series of papers origi- Wijeratne, R. P., and Rupert Gethin, trans. Summary of the Topics
nally published in German in Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde of Abhidhamma and Exposition of the Topics of Abhidhamma.
Süd- und Ostasiens between 1963 and 1973. Frauwallner’s Oxford, 2002. A translation of the most widely used
work represents the only sustained attempt to sketch the evo- Theravādin Abhidhamma handbook, the tenth-century
lution of early Abhidharma literature, taking into account Abhidhammatthasṅgaha, along with its most influential com-
the Theravādin and Sarvāstivādin materials. His conclusions mentary, the twelfth-century Abhidhammattha-
remain tentative, however. vibhāvinı̄t:ı̄kā. See also the item by Bodhi above.
Willemen, Charles, Bart Dessein, and Collett Cox. Sarvāstivāda
Gethin, Rupert. “The Mātikās: Memorization, Mindfulness, and
Buddhist Scholasticism. Leiden, 1998. An up-to-date survey
the List.” In the Mirror of Memory: Reflections on Mindfulness
concentrating on the evolution of Sarvāstivādin Abhidharma
and Remembrance in Indian and Tibetan Buddhism, edited by
literature, with a particularly useful extended essay by Collett
Janet Gyatso, pp. 149–172. Albany, N.Y., 1992. A consider-
Cox (pp. 138–254) on the canonical Sarvāstivādin literature
ation of how lists found in the suttas operate as a map for the
and its commentarial compendia (vibhās: ā), as well as
structure of Buddhist thought, and provide a framework for
Dessein’s discussion of the “Heart of Abhidharma”
the development of Abhidhamma texts.
(abhidharmahr: daya) manuals.
Hinüber, Oskar von. A Handbook of Pāli Literature. Berlin, 1996.
RUPERT GETHIN (2005)
An essential reference work for Pali literature, setting out the
basic factual information (as far as it is known) concerning
date, authorship, and the provenance of individual texts; for
the Abhidhamma see especially pages 64–75 and 160–165. CARIBBEAN RELIGIONS: HISTORY OF STUDY
Norman, K. R. Pāli Literature: Including the Canonical Literature This essay attempts to address the study of Caribbean reli-
in Prakrit and Sanskrit of All the Hı̄nayāna Schools of Bud- gion from the time of initial European contact to the begin-
dhism. Wiesbaden, Germany, 1983. A more discursive histo- ning of the twenty-first century. As such, it encompasses
ry of Pali literature focusing on the issues of authorship and both aboriginal Caribbean religions and African-derived reli-
the relative chronology of the texts; for the Abhidhamma see gions. While the study of Caribbean religions could be seen
especially pages 96–107 and 151–153. as a gradual progression from a focus on the exotic to more
Nyanaponika, Thera. Abhidhamma Studies: Buddhist Explorations objective, tolerant, or sympathetic portrayals, such is not al-
of Consciousness and Time. Boston, 1998. A fourth, revised ways the case. At every stage in the study of Caribbean reli-
(by Bhikkhu Bodhi) edition of a book originally published gions, highly sensationalized accounts—whether of alleged
in 1949. The book is particularly important as one of the cannibalism among the island-Caribs or the bizarre acts attri-
only studies that considers the significance of portions of the buted to vodou practitioners in Haiti—continue to exist
Dhammasaṅgan: i, the first book of the canonical Theravādin alongside more objective and sympathetic accounts. Even
Abhidhamma. today, sensationalism abounds in media portrayals of Haitian
Nyanatiloka, Mahāthera. Guide through the Abhidhamma-Pit: aka, vodou. For example, Wes Craven’s 1988 movie version of
4th ed. Kandy, Sri Lanka, 1983. Originally published in Wade Davis’s Serpent and the Rainbow (1985) still com-
1938 and enlarged and revised in 1957 by Nyanaponika, this mands greater attention than Davis’s scholarly work. Joseph
is an extremely useful outline of the basic content, structure, M. Murphy states: “One of the highest hurdles to be over-
and method of each of the seven works of the Theravādin
come in interpreting diasporan traditions to outsiders is the
Abhidhamma Pit: aka.
deep-seated popular image of them as ‘voodoo’ malign ‘black
Potter, Karl H., ed. Abhidharma Buddhism to 150 A.D. Vol. 7: En- magic.’ Hundreds of books and scores of films have por-
cyclopedia of Indian Philosophies. Delhi, 1996. Contains sum- trayed the spirituality of millions of people of African descent
maries of twenty-three Abhidharma texts, many of which are
as crazed, depraved, or demonic manipulations of gullible
otherwise untranslated, including six works of the
Sarvāstivādin Abhidharma Pit: aka, the Sarvāstivādin Abhi- and irrational people” (1994, p. x).
dharma commentary, the Mahāvibhās: ā, and one of the few EARLY MISSIONARY AND TRAVELERS’ REPORTS. As Dale Bis-
early Abhidharma works to survive from outside Theravādin nauth correctly points out in his History of Religions in the

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10024 CARIBBEAN RELIGIONS: HISTORY OF STUDY

Caribbean (1989), the study of Caribbean religions begins Twentieth-century interpreters of island-Carib religion
with Catholic missionary activities among aboriginal peo- emphasize that the religious life was greatly influenced by the
ples. Initial reports concerning Caribbean religions were harsh physical environment. As Bisnauth concluded, “hostile
largely written by Europeans who had two agendas: (1) the environments bred hostile spirits” (1989, p. 10).
conversion of native populations to Catholicism, and (2) the
With respect to aboriginal religions, few new sources
subjugation of aboriginal populations. In the later part of
have emerged, but there have been major advances in archae-
the twentieth century, new translations of the early chroni-
ological research (Rouse, 1992; Wilson, 1990). The most
clers became available (e.g., Dunn and Kelley, 1988). These
noteworthy advances have occurred as a result of the intro-
new translations provide greater insight into European per-
duction of new techniques in underwater archaeology. The
ceptions of aboriginal Caribbean religions.
exploration of flooded caves (see Becker et al., 2002) has
Christopher Columbus’s initial statements concerning yielded numerous religious objects fashioned from wood and
aboriginal religions indicate that he did not think the natives cloth. Raymond Pane’s account emphasized the importance
to be religious at all. In his diary of the first voyage, he men- of wooden objects for Taino religion, but few examples had
tioned native religions three times. In the first instance, he been found. Now, thanks to advances in underwater archae-
suggested that the natives of San Salvador would become ology researchers have access to examples of wooden stools,
Christians easily because “it would seem to me that they had zemis, and other decorated objects that are of finer workman-
no religion at all.” On the island of Hispaniola, he again as- ship and much more detailed than their stone counterparts.
serts that it should be easy to convert them to Christianity
since they “have no religion of their own and are not In the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, the aborigi-
idolaters.” nal population declined and attention increasingly focused
on the religions of African slaves. Perhaps the best-known ac-
Columbus’s statements concerning the lack of religion count is Mérédec Louis-Elie Moreau de Saint-Méry’s De-
among Amerindians are echoed in writings from the six- scription topographique, physique, civile, politique, et historique
teenth and seventeenth centuries. But most contemporary de la partie française de l’isle Saint-Dominque (1797). Moreau
scholars contend to the contrary that the aboriginal people (vol. 1, p. 55) has the distinction of providing one of the first
of the Caribbean were among the most religious people on descriptions of an early vodou ceremony. Another excellent
earth. A measure of their religious intensity is the relatively eighteenth-century source is Bryan Edwards’s The History,
low rate of conversion to Christianity noted by the early Civil and Commercial, of the British Colonies in the West Indies
chroniclers. Spanish and later French missionaries experi- (1794). Edwards’s history contains important data on reli-
enced little immediate success with Caribbean natives and gious practices of the Black Caribs.
complained that the natives rapidly reverted to pagan ways
whenever the opportunity presented itself. Conversion to Accounts of travelers and socialites like Mrs. A. C. Car-
Christianity was rarely complete, even into the seventeenth michael’s Domestic Manners and Social Conditions of the
century. White, Colored, and Negro Population of the West Indies
(1833) provide insights into the religions of both planters
From a religious standpoint, the most intense and pro- and slaves. Plantation owners—especially the French Creoles
tracted contact between Europeans and Amerindians took of Martinique, Guadeloupe, and Trinidad—made a surpris-
place on the island of Hispaniola. On his third voyage in ing number of astute observations concerning slave religion.
1495, Columbus commissioned a poorly educated Hierony- Yvonne Chireau (2003) makes excellent use of these materi-
mite priest, Raymond Pane, to live among the Taino for two als. Although Chireau’s book focuses on the United States,
years and compile a description of their religious beliefs and it also includes considerable information on Caribbean reli-
practices. Very little is known concerning Pane and the fate gious beliefs and practices.
of his report to Columbus, which he completed around 1496
or 1497. Pane’s original report has been lost, but was recon- By the middle of the nineteenth century, Protestant
structed in 1968 by José Arrom from a 1571 Italian transla- missionaries replaced Catholic missionaries as the primary
tion. Father Pane holds two important distinctions. He was observers of Afro-Caribbean religions. Missionary writings,
the first Caribbean ethnographer, and he baptized Guatica- of course, always reflect a great deal about the missionaries
bantu, the first Caribbean native to become a Christian. themselves as well as their prospective converts. Arthur
Charles Dayfoot (1999) points out that nineteenth-century
With the notable exception of Gonzalo Fernández de
Protestant missionaries took ample note of native religious
Oviedo y Valdés (1535), early Spanish accounts are of limit-
practices.
ed value to historians. During the seventeenth and eigh-
teenth centuries French missionaries wrote more detailed de- The late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries mark
scriptions of aboriginal religion, including the astute and the beginning of anthropological interest in
careful observations of Mathias du Puis, Jean Baptiste du Caribbean religions—both aboriginal and African American,
Tertre, and Jean Baptiste Labat, as well as the comprehensive and a great deal of Caribbean research (notably the works of
Carib-French/French-Carib dictionary composed by Ray- Daniel Brinton and Jesse Walter Fewkes) was conducted
mond Breton. under the auspices of the Bureau of American Ethnology and

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


CARIBBEAN RELIGIONS: HISTORY OF STUDY 10025

the Smithsonian Institution. Martha Beckwith undertook ic islands: Santería in Cuba (Lydia Cabrera, Fernando Ortiz,
important studies of Caribbean folklore. In 1929, Beckwith George Brandon, Joseph M. Murphy), Rastafarianism in Ja-
published Black Roadways: A Study of Jamaican Folk Life, maica (Rex Nettleford, Leonard Barrett, Barry Chevannes),
which includes an insightful analysis of Jamaican religions, and the Spiritual Baptists in Trinidad and Grenada (George
as well as a sampling of Jamaican proverbs, children’s games, Eaton Simpson, Stephen D. Glazier, Kenneth Lum, and
and Christmas mumming. Harold Courlander is by far the Wallace Zane). These accounts include much information
most influential Caribbean folklorist. Courlander conducted about religious organization, rituals, beliefs, and music. Of
fieldwork both in Haiti and the Dominican Republic. His special note is the attempt by Sidney Mintz and Richard
best-known work is The Drum and the Hoe: Life and Lore of Price (1992) to come to terms with processes of syncretism
the Haitian People (1960). with reference to African-American religious history.
Twentieth-century ethnographic accounts examined While the bulk of these locally-based studies dealt with
local practices and isolated communities (e.g., the Her- African-derived religions, a small number of twentieth-
skovitses’ fieldwork in the remote village of Toco, Trinidad). century ethnographies addressed the growing presence of
A number of highly sensationalized accounts of Haitian Asian religions in the Caribbean. Most notable among these
vodou and “black magic” were published (notably Seabrook, are Steven Vertovec’s Hindu Trinidad (1992), Morton
1929), as well as numerous accounts of witchcraft and Klass’s Singing with Sai Baba (1996), and Aisha Khan’s Cal-
Obeah in the West Indies (Williams, 1932). Scholarly expo- laloo Nation (2004). There is still need for more studies of
sitions on Haitian religions include the works of Alfred local variants of world religions like Islam, Buddhism,
Métraux, Melville J. Herskovits, Maya Deren, and James BahāD ı̄, Mormonism, the Unification Church, and so on, as
Leyburn. well as the impact of these religions on particular Caribbean
islands.
The juxtaposition of sensationalized and scholarly ac-
counts continued in the work of Wade Davis, whose best- The complex relationships between religions in Africa
selling book The Serpent and the Rainbow served as the basis and African religions in the New World are replete with ex-
for a sensationalized movie, but who also published a num- amples of what Pierre Verger termed “flux and reflux” (1968,
ber of first-rate ethnographic analyses of Haitian vodou. p. 31). Building on a lifetime of fieldwork and archival re-
Davis’s major contribution was in pointing out possible eth- search, Verger documented extensive and continuous con-
nobotanical and neurophysiological bases for widespread tact between religious specialists in Africa and religious orga-
Haitian beliefs concerning zombies. nizations in the New World. He painstakingly demonstrated
that the slave trade was not only of Africans (i.e., the trade
MELVILLE J. HERSKOVITS, E. FRANKLIN FRAZIER, AND THE itself), but by Africans as well. Africans and African Ameri-
QUEST FOR “AFRICANISMS” IN THE NEW WORLD. In the cans were producers and traders as well as laborers in the
mid-twentieth century, scholars began to seek connections plantation system, and they played an active role—not just
between African and New World religions. A lively debate a passive one—in the ongoing drama of slavery. The quest
ensued between Melville J. Herskovits, who believed that Af- for Africa in the New World continues, but with new and
rican elements had survived the rigors of slavery and could refined sensibilities. The question is no longer whether, but
easily be discerned in the New World, and E. Franklin Fra- how much?
zier (1964), who contended that slavery had been so disrup-
As Stuart Hall—commenting on the Présence Africaine
tive of African cultural patterns that few African retentions
in his native Jamaica—noted:
could be identified in the New World. It is significant that
Herskovits and his students (notably William Bascom) began Africa was, in fact, present everywhere, in the everyday
their ethnographic fieldwork in Africa and ended up re- life and customs of the slave quarters, in the language
searching the Americas. George Eaton Simpson was one of and patois of the plantations, in names and words; often
Herskovits’s most loyal disciples. Elsewhere in the United disconnected from their taxonomies, in the secret syn-
tactical structure through which other languages were
States, advocates of “Pan-Africanism” like W. E. B. Du Bois
spoken, in the stories and tales told to children, in reli-
did not consider Caribbean religion to be an appropriate gious practices and belief in the spiritual life, the arts,
focus (Zuckerman, 2000). Du Bois seems to have paid little crafts, music and rhythms of slave and post-
attention to African-derived religions outside of the United emancipation society. . . . Africa remained and re-
States. mains the unspoken, unspeakable “presence” in Carib-
bean culture. It is “hiding” behind every verbal inflec-
European approaches to African-derived religions evi- tion, every narrative twist of Caribbean cultural life.
dence a slightly different focus than that of Herskovits. Euro- (1990, p. 228)
peans charted the influence of African religions on New
SYNCRETISM. In the 1950s and 1960s, much research on Ca-
World religions as part of an abstract, global process—what
ribbean religions addressed the concept of syncretism first in-
Roger Bastide termed “the interpenetration of civilizations.”
troduced to anthropology by Melville Herskovits in 1938.
The twentieth century also saw a number of locally- Syncretism is defined as an attempt to merge religious tradi-
based ethnographies dealing with specific religions on specif- tions and establish analogies between originally discrete reli-

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10026 CARIBBEAN RELIGIONS: HISTORY OF STUDY

gious and mythological traditions. At various times and been devoted to Haitian vodou. From the sixteenth century
places, religions have embraced syncretism, while at other onward, almost every visitor to Haiti has commented on the
times, these same religions have rejected the practice as lack- religion. It became the focus of both popular and scholarly
ing in “authenticity” (Glazier, 1996). Syncretism has some- attention and the subject of countless books and articles.
times been seen as a devaluation of real, salient religious dis-
As noted previously, Moreau de Saint-Méry (1797) was
tinctions.
among the first to provide a description of vodou ceremo-
A number of conceptual shortcomings have been identi- nies. He was also the first person to use of the term vaudoux
fied in Herskovits’s original formulation (Greenfield and with reference to Haitian religion. Moreau writes of a dance
Droogers, 2002). Nevertheless, most contemporary anthro- led by a group of slaves from the West African town of
pologists agree that it may be more valid to look at syncre- Arada. According to Moreau, vaudoux is a kind of “serpent”
tism in terms of power relations. With respect to Caribbean possessing oracular powers, who communicates through the
religions, it may be more useful to examine syncretism from medium of a priest or priestess. Moreau correctly interpreted
the perspectives of those who do the “syncretizing.” When the ceremony as both a deity and a dance, and noted that
seen from the perspectives of “syncretizers,” syncretism ap- it is only through the movement of the dance that the spirits
pears as a series of individual acts rather than as an abstract (lwa) were able to be fully present to the congregation.
and impersonal process.
Of mid-twentieth-century researchers, Maya Deren
Central to this discussion is the perceived relationship (1953) was perhaps the most sensitive to the workings of the
between African-derived religions and Roman Catholicism. spirit. In the eighteenth century, Moreau had recognized
Earlier, it was suggested that Catholic elements within vaudoux’s political potential, a theme that has dominated
African-derived religions like oris: a and vodun were brought twentieth-century studies of vodou (Laguerre, 1989). The
in to mask or hide African forms of worship under the later part of the twentieth century saw greater attention paid
“cloak” of Christianity. This explanation is not altogether to community studies (Herskovits, 1937; Métraux, 1959),
satisfactory. As David Trotman (1976) astutely observed, if to vodou as a belief system (Hurbon, 1995; McAlister,
early followers of the oris: a wanted to “disguise” their religion 2002), historical-literary studies (Dayan, 1995), and the
by incorporating elements of Roman Catholicism, it would complex relationship between vodou and the Roman Catho-
not have been a very good disguise because no one could lic Church (Desmangles, 1993). Leslie Desmangles’s work
have confused African and Catholic rituals. Trotman also identifying patterns of symbiosis and juxtaposition in Hai-
correctly contended that if devotees identified Catholic saints tian vodou contrasts markedly with the earlier scholarship of
and Yorùbá deities attempting to “disguise” the latter, any Roger Bastide, George Eaton Simpson, and Melville Her-
saint would have provided an equally good “disguise.” But skovits. What makes Desmangles’s research unique is his
such was never the case. Only some saints became identified careful attention to the tremendous variety of religious forms
with a limited number of oris:as, and many Catholic saints and influences within African and African-American reli-
were neglected altogether. Ultimately, Trotman concluded gions. Drawing on firsthand research in Haiti and the Re-
that it is most likely that African-derived religions and the public of Benin, he underscores vodou’s continuities and dis-
veneration of the Catholic saints evolved together. continuities with its African past.
No one suggests that syncretism does not exist in Carib- RASTAFARI: A HISTORY OF STUDY. As religions change, re-
bean religions. Obviously, cultures that come into contact search methodologies also change. Since the 1980s Rastafari-
influence one another. But the term syncretism—as it has anism has experienced the most dramatic changes of any Ca-
been applied to Afro-Caribbean religions—assumes too ribbean religion. Many people throughout the world became
much passivity on the part of slave populations. As Morton familiar with Rastafari when reggae performers, most notably
Klass opined, “in a universe where gods can do anything, Bob Marley, started to bring its message to an international
theological studies are manifestly more important and inter- audience in the 1970s. Rastafari is an example of a religious
esting than the study of history, biology, geology, and astron- movement that has spread globally through the medium of
omy put together. It follows that if a god is alleged to create popular culture (Yawney and Homiak, 2001, p. 266). While
the entire universe in the blink of an eye and knows all that remaining true to its central tenants (as outlined over forty
has happened, is happening, and will happen—any inkling years ago by George Eaton Simpson), Rastafari claims adher-
of that god’s plans, whims, or preferences are of the utmost ents from all over the world. Following the approach of Ka-
concern to humans” (1991, p. 32). Caribbean slaves had mari Clarke (2004), it may be useful to begin thinking of
more than a passing interest in the religion of their masters. Rastafari as a vast “network” stretching from “Trench Town”
They had an urgent need to incorporate European gods (and in Jamaica to Africa to Europe to North America to Japan
the powers of those gods) into their own lives. This urgent to the Pacific Islands to New Zealand.
need, too, is perhaps at the root of perceived correspondences When Roy Augier, M. G. Smith, and Rex Nettleford
between African deities and Catholic saints. began researching Rastafarianism in the 1960s the move-
VODOU: A HISTORY OF STUDY. Few Caribbean religions ment was little more than a loosely organized federation of
have captured the scholarly and media attention that has homeless men hanging out in the slums of Kingston. There

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


CARIBBEAN RELIGIONS: HISTORY OF STUDY 10027

were few established norms and Rasta theology was—as it Ruth Landes’s The City of Women (1947)—based on
still is—in the process of being “worked out.” Augier, Smith, fieldwork conducted in northern Brazil during the late
and Nettleford conducted their inquiry in response to police 1930s—challenged prevailing notions of Afro-Brazilian reli-
concerns about vagrant men who, it was feared, might be in- gious leadership, as well as shedding light on the roles of
volved in criminal activities. Later researchers like Simpson women in these organizations. Her work was first published
and Barrett also adopted a local (Kingston-based) perspec- in 1947. Both the work and its author were largely ignored
tive. Rastafarianism was thus examined first as a local prob- and never entered into the mainstream of Afro-Brazilian
lem, later as a local religion, then as a regional religious studies then dominated by Herskovits, Verger, and Bastide.
movement, but not until the end of the twentieth century Some critiques of Landes’s book took the form of personal
was it recognized as a worldwide religious and political attack. She was accused of going to Bahia primarily to have
movement. sex with the natives. The charges against her were unfounded
Twenty-first-century researchers have had to adopt since the focus of her research was on celibate, female reli-
what Carole Yawney and John P. Homiak call a “reticulate gious orders. Treatment of Landes’s work has been redressed,
research model” that allows for both multiple centers and di- at least in part, by the 1994 reissue of The City of Women
verse channels of diffusion. Yawney’s research, for example, by the University of New Mexico Press, with a new introduc-
has followed the religion from Jamaica to South Africa to tion that gives a history of the anthropological reception to
Canada and back again. the work. In 1947, Landes established once and for all the
malleability of sex roles and leadership in Afro-Brazilian reli-
SEX ROLES AND ALTERED STATES OF CONSCIOUSNESS. In
gious organizations, and, by implication, in Caribbean reli-
1963, Vittorio Lanternari published a seminal study relating
gions as well. But it has taken scholars fifty years to recognize
spirit possession, so-called ecstatic religion, and social struc-
her role.
ture. While not dealing exclusively with the Caribbean, Lan-
ternari’s Religions of the Oppressed inspired further studies, Malleability of sex roles is apparent in New World reli-
most notably I. M. Lewis’s Ecstatic Religion (1971) and a gions like S: ango. In Cuba, and now in Trinidad, S: ango has
large-scale cross-cultural study of spirit possession and trance become increasingly identified with Santa Barbara. In at-
states directed by Erika Bourguignon, an anthropologist who tempting to account for S: ango’s identification with Santa
did her dissertation fieldwork in Haiti under Melville Her- Barbara, S: ango leaders (both male and female) emphasize
skovits. Bourguignon was able to secure funding to send a that oris: as are not limited by human categories and attri-
number of graduate students to the Caribbean and Mexico butes. All oris: as have the potential to be male and female,
to study spirit possession and altered states of consciousness. black and white, and young and old. In Trinidad, for exam-
A major focus of late twentieth-century research has ple, S: ango is often depicted as a mulatto. Trinidadian follow-
been the changing roles of women in Afro-Caribbean reli- ers of S: ango—like S: ango devotees in Cuba (Bascom, 1972,
gions. This is especially true with respect to the Trinidad p. 14)—argue that S: ango may wear the clothes of a woman,
oris: a movement. Female leaders (iya) have always existed but he is the epitome of maleness because of his many wives
within the movement. Earlier researchers—who were pre- and love affairs. It is emphasized that S: ango has many names
dominantly male—did not seek them out. Today, a majority because he used different names as he went from town to
of the Trinidadian leadership is female. Rawle Gibbons town seeking out amorous adventures. Bourguignon suggests
(1999, p. 196) estimates that women own over 50 percent that Herskovits did not foreground transvestitism and ho-
of oris: a shrines. mosexuality in his depictions of African and African-
American rituals because he believed it would be detrimental
The status of women in Afro-Caribbean religions is to the cause of blacks in the United States.
changing rapidly. In exploring gender roles, it is important
to keep in mind the contributions of John K. Thornton, J. Landes concluded The City of Women by noting that
Lorand Matory, and Ruth Landes. Thornton, in The King- women occupy dominant positions within supposedly patri-
dom of Kongo: Civil War and Transition, 1641–1718 (1983), archal structures. Her findings for Bahia indicate that surface
underscores the changing nature of African politics and reli- male authority hid real female authority. But it is not an
gion at the height of the slave trade. It has been common for either/or situation. Males and females have different concep-
scholars to focus on syncretism in the formation of New tions of power and authority. A real question is whether or
World societies but to lose sight of the fact that such syncre- not scholars have grasped the true nature of female religious
tisms and a great deal of religious change was going on in authority in the Caribbean. Women constitute the over-
Africa at the same time. Many of the same forces that led to whelming majority of adherents in all of these faiths. The an-
the formation and expansion of vodou in Haiti were also at thropological literature characterizes these religions—
work in the Kongo. In Sex and the Empire that Is No More following Lanternari and Lewis—as “peripheral” cults. But
(1994), Matory takes this argument one step further. Matory what is meant by “peripheral”? Are these religions considered
not only underscores syncretic and innovative aspects of Ò: yó: “peripheral” because they are predominantly composed of fe-
religion, he also emphasizes the general malleability of sex males (which is Lanternari’s assertion), or are females attract-
roles and religious leadership in African society and religion. ed to these religions because women see them as “peripheral”

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10028 CARIBBEAN RELIGIONS: HISTORY OF STUDY

(which is Lewis’s argument)? The relationship between gen- There are also issues surrounding oral transmission. At
der, power, and authority is always complex. Lewis’s original the time Herskovits, Bascom, Simpson, and Frances Henry
research on spirit possession and gender wars in Somalia con- conducted their research, most religious knowledge was
cluded that spirit possession provides a mechanism by which transmitted orally. Past generations of oris: a leaders in Trini-
the weak can appropriate symbols of power. But as Bour- dad (e.g., Fitzroy Small and King Ford) knew little Yorùbá
guignon has pointed out, Lewis’s theory is predicated on a aside from the opening songs they had learned by rote. This
shared understanding and acceptance of how the world contrasts with contemporary oris: a leaders—like Rawle Gib-
works. bons and Patricia McLeod (Iya S: ango Wumi)—who have
formally studied Yorùbá.
Unlike many issues in the academic study of religion,
debates about gender and authority can be resolved empiri- As Manfred Kremser (2001, pp. 111–114) points out
cally, with attention to denominational structures and the in his discussion of African-derived religions in cyberspace,
place of women within these structures. For over twenty new technologies have transformed Caribbean worldviews
years, Stephen D. Glazier has examined the position of and ritual systems into new forms of world culture. This, too,
women among Trinidad’s S: ango Baptists. The results are raises issues of authority and legitimacy as greater numbers
clear. Women constitute the overwhelming majority of par- of non-black, non-Caribbean people are identifying with
ticipants in all S: ango Baptist rituals, and women own the African-derived religions like Santería, vodun, or the oris: a
vast majority of S: ango Baptist religious structures (Baptist movement. Aboriginal religions have also secured a presence
churches, palais, and chapelles). How could this not affect the on the web. The Santa Rosa Carib community of Trinidad,
status of S: ango Baptist women? It should be emphasized that for example, maintains an elaborate website with New Zea-
while women may own the buildings outright, they do not land anthropologist Maximilian Forte as their webmaster.
always own the land upon which these structures rest. But What happens when religious traditions that have been
even if we do not count cases where men actually own the transmitted orally from person-to-person become instantly
land, women still own over 58 percent of the buildings accessible via the internet?
(twenty-eight out of forty-six in Glazier’s 1999 sample of
S: ango structures in Trinidad), and they sponsor over half the CENTRALIZATION AND “AUTHORITY” IN THE TRINIDAD
feasts. ORIS: A MOVEMENT. Some contemporary followers of the
oris: a have expressed a desire to “liberate” the oris: a from Ca-
Previous generations of researchers looked for male tholicism and to reassert what they see as its fundamental
dominance within S: ango Baptist organizations, and they Yorùbá elements. They seek to emphasize Yorùbá elements
found it. The trappings are there. Almost all paramount lead- at shrines and expunge Catholic ones. Such attempts on the
ers and bishops are male. Only males are allowed to perform part of African-American religious leaders have met with va-
the sacraments; only males are allowed to preach from a rying degrees of success elsewhere in the New World.
raised pulpit in the front of the church; only males are al-
lowed to “line-out” hymns and direct readings from the Funso Aiyejina and Rawle Gibbons underscore a major
Bible; and only males can initiate prayer. In a number of difference between oris: a ceremonies held in Africa and oris: a
S: ango Baptist churches, participants are segregated accord- ceremonies held in the New World: “Among the Yoruba of
ing to sex (males sit on the right, females sit on the left). On Nigeria, each individual/family/community is associated
the other hand, males are usually invited (by females) to offi- with a particular oris: a. In Trinidad, all or as many of the oris: a
ciate at religious ceremonies. The do not own the churches. as possible are represented in the yard” (1999, p. 195). Aiye-
They are guests. And if the predominantly female congrega- jina and Gibbons interpret this as the “unification of Orisa
tion is not pleased, they will not be invited back—suggesting under one roof.” This may be an oversimplification, but it
that power relations between males and females are not al- is nonetheless an important distinction. Oris: a feasts in the
ways as they at first appear. Caribbean tend to be inclusive rather than exclusive. One of
the more dramatic expressions of inclusiveness is to be found
ORAL TRADITION AND THE INTERNET. Throughout the in the Nation Dance—one of the most studied of Caribbean
twentieth century, African languages constituted a major rituals (see McDaniel, 1998).
barrier for some researchers and some informants. Many of
the difficulties that George Eaton Simpson encountered Frances Henry, who has conducted research on S: ango
while compiling a list of oris:a in Trinidad were a result of for nearly fifty years, concluded her entry to The Encyclopedia
his lack of familiarity with the Yorùbá language. In reproduc- of African and African American Religions (2001,
ing a list of oris: as, for example, Simpson names Adoweh, Ah- pp. 256–258) by noting that contemporary leaders in the
meeoh, Aireeahsan, and Aireelay (1980, p. 17). He cautions oris: a movement are attempting to create centralized struc-
the reader that he is unsure if these names represent a single tures along denominational lines (e.g., to establish an “Oris: a
oris: a or four separate oris:as. Only recently (Warner-Lewis, Council of Elders”). Adherents want the oris:a movement to
1996) have scholars begun to utilize linguistic analyses to be recognized as a “legitimate” religion by the Trinidadian
document the religious significance of Yorùbá retentions in government so that their iya and mongba can officiate at wed-
the Caribbean. dings and funerals.

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


CARIBBEAN RELIGIONS: HISTORY OF STUDY 10029

Henry (2003, pp. 108–136) also documented a concert- Desmangles, Leslie G. The Faces of the Gods: Vodou and Roman
ed effort to “Africanize” oris: a rituals. While scholarly debates Catholicism in Haiti. Chapel Hill, N.C., 1993.
surrounding the origins and authenticity of New World Afri- Du Bois, W. E. B. The Souls of Black Folk. Chicago, 1903.
can ritual are far from new (Glazier, 1996, pp. 420–421), Dunn, Oliver, and James A. Kelley Jr., trans. and eds. The Diario
current debates are more significant because the major par- of Christopher Columbus’s First Voyage to America, 1492–
ticipants are themselves members of the religions in question. 1493. Norman, Okla., 1988.
This establishes a different tone to the debate, and there is Frazier, E. Franklin. The Negro Church in America. New York,
greater perceived urgency. A major change is that the forum 1964.
of debate has shifted. Debate is no longer carried out exclu- Gibbons, Rawle. “Introduction and Welcome.” Paper presented
sively within the domain of books, conferences, and paper at the Ninth International Oris: a Congress, Port of Spain,
presentations. It occurs in heated arguments taking place Trinidad, 1999.
within the context of worship itself. Glazier, Stephen D. “The Religious Mosaic: Playful Celebration
in Trindadian Shango.” Play and Culture 1 (1988): 216–
BIBLIOGRAPHY 235.
Aiyejina, Funso, and Rawle Gibbons. “Oris: a (Orisha) Tradition Glazier, Stephen D. Marchin’ the Pilgrims Home: A Study of the
in Trinidad.” Paper presented at the Ninth International Spiritual Baptists of Trinidad. Salem, Wis., 1991.
Oris: a Congress, Port of Spain, Trinidad, 1999. Glazier, Stephen D. “New World African Ritual: Genuine and
Barnes, Sandra T. Africa’s Ogun: Old World and New. Blooming- Spurious.” Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion 35, no.
ton, Ind., 1989; 2d ed., 1997. 4 (1996): 420–431.
Barrett, Leonard. The Rastafarians: Sounds of Cultural Dissonance. Glazier, Stephen D., ed. The Encyclopedia of African and African
Boston, 1977; 2d ed., 1988. American Religions. New York, 2001.
Bascom, William. Shango in the New World. Austin, Tex., 1972. Greenfield, Sidney M., and André Droogers. Reinventing Reli-
Becker, Charles D., Geoffrey W. Conrad, and John W. Foster. gions: Syncretism and Transformation in Africa and the Ameri-
“Taino Use of Flooded Caverns in the East National Park cas. New York, 2002.
Region, Dominican Republic.” Journal of Caribbean Archae- Hall, Stuart. “Cultural Identity and Diaspora Identity.” In Identi-
ology 3 (2002): 1–26. ty: Community, Culture, Difference, edited by Jonathan Ruth-
Beckwith, Martha Warren. Black Roadways: A Study of Jamaican erford, pp. 222–237. London, 1990.
Folk Life. New Haven, 1929. Henry, Frances. “The Orisha (Shango) Movement in Trinidad.”
Bisnauth, Dale. History of Religions in the Caribbean. Kingston, Ja- In The Encyclopedia of African and African American Reli-
maica, 1989. gions, edited by Stephen D. Glazier, pp. 256–258. New
York, 2001.
Bourguignon, Erika. Possession. San Francisco, 1976.
Henry, Frances. Reclaiming African Religions in Trinidad: The
Bourguignon, Erika. “Relativism and Ambivalence in the Work Socio-Political Legitimization of the Orisha and Spiritual Bap-
of M. J. Herskovits.” Ethnos 28, no. 1 (2000): 103–114. tist Faiths. Mona, Jamaica, 2003.
Carmichael, Mrs. A. C. Domestic Manners and Social Conditions Herskovits, Melville J. Life in a Haitian Valley. New York, 1937.
of the White, Colored, and Negro Population of the West Indies.
Herskovits, Melville J. Acculturation: the Study of Culture Contact.
London, 1833.
New York, 1938.
Castor, Nicole. “Virtual Community: The Oris: a Tradition in the
Herskovits, Melville J., and Frances Herskovits. Trinidad Village.
New World and Cyberspace.” Paper presented at the Ninth
New York, 1947.
International Oris: a Congress, Port of Spain, Trinidad, 1999.
Houk, James T. Spirits, Blood, and Drums: The Orisha Religion in
Chevannes, Barry. Rastafari: Roots and Ideology. Syracuse, N.Y.,
Trinidad. Philadelphia, 1995.
1994.
Hucks, Tracey E. “Trinidad, Africa-Derived Religions in.” In The
Chireau, Yvonne. Black Magic: Religion and the African American
Encyclopedia of African and African American Religions, edited
Conjuring Tradition. Berkeley, 2003.
by Stephen D. Glazier, pp. 338–343. New York, 2001.
Clarke, Kamari Maxine. Mapping Yorùbá Networks: Power and Hurbon, Laënnec. Voodoo: Search for the Spirit. Translated by Lori
Agency in the Making of Transnational Communities. Dur- Frankel. New York, 1995.
ham, N.C., 2004.
Khan, Aisha. Callaloo Nation: Metaphors of Race and Religious
Conner, Randy P., with David Hatfield Sparks. Queering Creole Identity among South Asians in Trinidad. Durham, N.C.,
Spiritual Traditions: Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, and Transgender 2004.
Participation in African-Inspired Traditions in the Americas.
Binghamton, N.Y., 2004. Klass, Morton. “When God Can Do Anything: Belief Systems in
Collision.” Anthropology of Consciousness 2 (1991): 3–34.
Davis, Wade. The Serpent and the Rainbow. New York, 1985.
Klass, Morton. Singing with Sai Baba: Politics of Revitalization in
Dayan, Joan. Haiti, History, and the Gods. Berkeley, 1995. Trinidad. Boulder, Colo., 1996.
Dayfoot, Arthur Charles. The Shaping of the West Indian Church. Kremser, Manfred. “Cyberspace, African and African-Derived Re-
Mona, Jamaica, 1999. ligions in.” In The Encyclopedia of African and African Ameri-
Deren, Maya. Divine Horseman: The Living Gods of Haiti. New can Religions, edited by Stephen D. Glazier, pp. 111–114.
York, 1953. New York, 2001.

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10030 CHING, JULIA

Laguerre, Michel. Voodoo and Politics in Haiti. New York, 1989. Zuckerman, Philip. Du Bois on Religion. Lanham, Md., 2000.
Landes, Ruth. The City of Women. New York, 1947; reprint, Al- STEPHEN D. GLAZIER (2005)
buquerque, N.Mex., 1994.
Lanternari, Vittorio. The Religions of the Oppressed: A Study of
Modern Messianic Cults. Translated by Lisa Sergio. New
York, 1963. CHING, JULIA (1934–2001), a scholar of comparative
Lewis, I. M. Ecstatic Religion. Middlesex, U.K., 1971; 3d ed., Lon-
religion, was one of the major contributors in the last three
don and New York, 2003. decades of the twentieth century to the Western world’s un-
Leyburn, James. The Haitian People. New Haven, 1941; rev. ed.,
derstanding of Chinese religions, especially Confucianism,
1966. and their dialogue with Christianity.
Lum, Kenneth A. Praising His Name in the Dance: Spirit Possession Julia Ching was born on October 15, 1934, in Shang-
in the Spiritual Baptist Faith and Orisha Work in Trinidad, hai, and completed her high school education in Hong Kong
West Indies. Amsterdam, 2000. before she studied at the College of New Rochelle in New
Matory, J. Lorand. Sex and the Empire that Is No More: Gender York, majoring in history, philosophy, and theology. She
and the Politics of Metaphor in Oyo Yoruba Religion. Minne- completed a master’s degree in European History at the
apolis, 1994. Catholic University of America in Washington, D.C.
McAlister, Elizabeth. Rara!: Vodou, Power, and Performance in Ching’s intellectual curiosity and spiritual openness led her
Haiti and Its Diaspora. Berkeley, 2002. to a progressively deeper knowledge of Western culture and
McDaniel, Lorna. The Big Drum Ritual of Carriacou: Praisesongs Christianity, culminating in her service as an Ursuline nun
in Memory of Flight. Gainesville, Fla., 1998. for two decades.
McLeod, Patricia (Iya S: ango Wumi). “World Congress—
Caribbean Report.” Paper presented at the Ninth Interna- In 1971, Ching obtained her Ph.D. degree in Asian
tional Oris: a Congress, Port of Spain, Trinidad, 1999. studies at the Australian National University in Canberra
Métraux, Alfred. Voodoo in Haiti. Translated by Hugo Charteris. with a thesis later published in 1976 as To Acquire Wisdom:
New York, 1959. The Way of Wang Yang-ming. She started her academic career
Mintz, Sidney, and Richard Price. An Anthropological Approach to first as a lecturer at Australian National University (1969–
the Afro-American Past: The Birth of African American 1974), then as visiting associate professor at Columbia Uni-
Culture—An Anthropological Perspective. Boston, 1992. versity (1974–1975), and later as associate professor of phi-
Mischel (Henry), Frances. “African Powers in Trinidad: The losophy at Yale University (1975–1979). Finally she moved
Shango Cult.” Anthropological Quarterly 30 (1958): 45–59. to the University of Toronto (1978–2000), first as visiting
Murphy, Joseph M. Working the Spirit: Ceremonies of the African associate professor in 1978. Ching was tenured in 1979 and
Diaspora. Boston, 1994. promoted to a professorship in 1981 in the Department of
Rouse, Irving. The Tainos: Rise and Decline of the People Who Religion; she was cross-appointed to the Department of East
Greeted Columbus. New Haven, 1992. Asian Studies in 1979 and the Department of Philosophy in
Seabrook, William B. The Magic Island. New York, 1929. 1990. For her eminent scholarly achievement, she was elect-
Simpson, George Eaton. Religious Cults of the Caribbean: Trini- ed a fellow of the Royal Society of Canada in 1990, named
dad, Jamaica, and Haiti. 3d ed. Rio Piedras, Puerto Rico, University Professor of the University of Toronto in 1994,
1980. selected to be the inaugural holder of the R. C. and E. Y. Lee
Thornton, John K. The Kingdom of Kongo: Civil War and Transi- Chair of Chinese Thought and Culture at the University of
tion, 1641–1718. Madison, Wis., 1983. Toronto in 1998, and finally named a member of the Order
Trotman, David. “The Yoruba and Orisha Worship in Trinidad of Canada in July 2000. She died on October 26, 2001, in
and British Guiana, 1938–1970.” African Studies Review 19, Toronto, after a long battle with cancer.
no. 2 (1976): 1–17.
Through her intellectual work Ching attempted to
Verger, Pierre. Flux et reflux de la traite des nègres entre le Golfe de
bridge China and the West on the level of philosophy and
Bénin et Bahia de Todos los Santos, du XVIIe au XIXe siècle.
The Hague, 1968. religion by her unceasing quest of wisdom. For her, when in-
Vertovec, Steven. Hindu Trinidad: Religion, Ethnicity, and Socio-
terpreting Wang Yangming, wisdom is,
Economic Change. London, 1992. the harmony and purity of the mind-and-heart, perfect
Warner-Lewis, Maureen. Trinidad Yoruba: From Mother Tongue in its spontaneity, true to its pristine nature. Wisdom
to Memory. Tuscaloosa, Ala., 1996. is also the proven ability of dealing with a variety of
Williams, Joseph J. Voodoos and Obeahs: Phases of West Indian human situations according to an inborn moral intu-
Witchcraft. New York, 1932. ition, developed and realized to its fullest by earnest
self-cultivation, unchanging in its constant attachment
Wilson, Samuel M. Hispaniola: Caribbean Chiefdoms in the Age of
to goodness and virtue, and yet flexible in its judgment
Columbus. Tuscaloosa, Ala., 1990.
of variables and in its freedom of decision. (1976,
Yawney, Carole, and John P. Homiak. “Rastafari in Global Con- p. 73)
text.” In The Encyclopedia of African and African American
Religions, edited by Stephen D. Glazier, pp. 266–268. New More effort was made by Ching to launch scholarly religious
York, 2001. dialogue between representatives of Chinese religions and

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


CHING, JULIA 10031

Christianity. Her Confucianism and Christianity: A Compara- Buddhism, Taoism, or Christianity. The labels don’t matter.
tive Study (1977) is a great contribution to the dialogue be- Meaning is found in living and loving, in giving and receiv-
tween Confucianism and Christianity. Christianity and Chi- ing, and hopefully, also in dying when the time comes”
nese Religion (1989), a major work she coauthored with Hans (p. 218).
Küng, provided some fundamental perspectives for the dia-
SEE ALSO Chinese Religion, overview article; Confucianism,
logue of the three major Chinese religions—Confucianism,
article on History of Study; Zhu Xi.
Daoism, and Buddhism—with Christianity. For her, these
traditions challenge all of us to redefine “religion,” not only
BIBLIOGRAPHY
as something related to God, but also and especially “as a Ching, Julia, trans. and ed. The Philosophical Letters of Wang Yang-
striving for self-transcendence that remains open to Heaven, ming. Canberra, 1972. An excellent English translation of se-
to the Great Ultimate, to the True Self and to the Pure Land” lected letters of Wang Yangming, which are indispensable
(1989, p. 229). sources for understanding his philosophy.
Apart from these scholarly works in religious dialogue, Ching, Julia. To Acquire Wisdom: The Way of Wang Yang-ming.
New York, 1976. The first full-length study of the philo-
Ching was an expert in Confucianism, especially neo-
sophical and religious thoughts of Wang Yangming, devel-
Confucianism. She began by studying Wang Yangming oped from the author’s Ph.D. thesis completed in 1971.
(1472–1529), a neo-Confucian of idealist orientation in the
Ching, Julia. Confucianism and Christianity: A Comparative Study.
Ming dynasty. She edited with her own major contribution Tokyo, 1977. Lays the historical and philosophical founda-
the English translation of the Records of Ming Scholars by tions of dialogue between Confucianism and Christianity,
Huang Zongxi (1610–1695). In 2000, she published The focusing especially on problems of Man, God and self-
Religious Thought of Chu Hsi, focusing on the great neo- transcendence.
Confucian of realist orientation in the Song dynasty, Zhu Xi Ching, Julia, trans. and ed. The Records of Ming Scholars. By
(1130–1200). This book was her last major work, and it gave Huang Zongxi; a selected translation, edited with the collab-
an excellent interpretation and reconstruction of the reli- oration of Chaoying Fang. Honolulu, 1987. A selective
gious thought of Zhu Xi, focusing on issues such as the Great translation of historical documentation and some essential
Ultimate, spiritual beings, rituals, personal cultivation, and works of famous Confucians in the Ming dynasty, edited by
Zhu Xi’s relation with Daoism and Buddhism. Huang Zongxi.
Ching, Julia. Probing China’s Soul: Religion, Politics, and Protest in
Instead of clinging to either the idealist or the realist the People’s Republic. San Francisco, 1990. Deals with prob-
neo-Confucianists, Ching made an effort to draw out the lems of politics, culture, and religion related to the student
best of their wisdom. She paid special attention to the reli- movement and Tiananmen massacre of June 1989.
gious dimension of human experience, though she always Ching, Julia. Chinese Religions. Maryknoll, N.Y., 1993. A general
equilibrated it with humanistic philosophical reflections. She survey of major religious traditions in China.
had a humanist concern for religion, with a hope that the Ching, Julia. Mysticism and Kingship in China: The Heart of Chi-
human person could transcend himself or herself up to a bet- nese Wisdom. Cambridge, U.K., 1997. Examines the sage-
ter world by self-cultivation, a holistic world vision, and king myth and ideal and their historical transformation in
good governance. China.
Ching, Julia. The Butterfly Healing: A Life between East and West.
The “sage” was one of her focuses in studying Chinese Maryknoll, N.Y., 1998. An intellectual autobiography focus-
religions. In Mysticism and Kingship in China (1997), she me- ing on Ching’s life experiences between East and West.
diated religion, philosophy, and politics by working on the Ching, Julia. The Religious Thought of Chu Hsi. New York, 2000.
myth of the sage and its relation to kingship in China. She Gives the most updated interpretation and reconstruction of
examined shamanic kingship and kingship as cosmic para- the religious thought of Zhu Xi, focusing on issues such as
digm, and the sage both as moral teacher and as metaphysi- the Great Ultimate, spiritual beings, rituals, personal cultiva-
cian. The idea of the sage-king had deeply influenced not tion, and Zhu Xi’s relation with Daoism and Buddhism.
only Chinese political philosophy but also self-cultivation Küng, Hans, and Julia Ching. Christentum und Chinesische Reli-
and family life. She explored all these with a sense of critique, gion. Munich, 1988. Translated into English as Christianity
showing that the idea of the sage had, like benevolent despo- and Chinese Religion (New York, 1989). An excellent survey
tism in the West, hindered the development of democracy and analysis of problems involved in the potential dialogue
in China, which was also one of her major concerns. Never- of Christianity with the three major Chinese religious
theless, the “sage” is, more essential for her, an invitation to traditions.
find our own identity “in a continuous effort of self- Shen, Vincent, and Willard Oxtoby, eds. Wisdom in China and
transcendence.” the West. Washington, D.C., 2004. Contains twenty papers
presented for the international conference held at the Uni-
Approaching the end of her life, Ching showed in her versity of Toronto on November 21–22, 2002, in memory
autobiography The Butterfly Healing (1998) a comprehensive of Julia Ching. Includes contributions from authors such as
and altruistic understanding of wisdom, in saying that, Hans Küng, Robert Neville, Alan Segal, John Berthrong, and
“Meaning is also called wisdom, even compassion—loving Livia Kohn, some specifically on Julia Ching’s thought.
others as we do ourselves, or at least trying to do so. Call it VINCENT SHEN (2005)

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10032 DIVINATION: IFA DIVINATION

DIVINATION: IFA DIVINATION Abimbola’s Ifá: An Exposition of Ifá Literary Corpus (1976)
The Yorùbá people of southwestern Nigeria possess a highly and Ifá Divination Poetry (1977). Abimbola, more than any-
complex divination system called Ifa. Ifa is a central feature one else, gave Ifa divination the prestige it enjoys in the aca-
of Yorùbá religion, culture, and society, and it constitutes a demic world today.
main source for their knowledge, cosmology, and belief sys- Today a large body of timeless Ifa poetry—safeguarded
tem. Ifa refers to both the divination practice and the Yorùbá remarkably only in the memory of individual oral
god of divination, also called O: runmila. Ifa divination is also historians—has been collected, transcribed, and translated
practiced among other West African peoples, especially the into English and French. Stored in these principal oral texts,
Fon people of the Republic of Benin. Divination is a ritual the verses are now used as sources for exploring the moral
performance in which the priest-diviner, the clients, and the order and ritual practices of the Yorùbá people. Representing
social and cosmological order of the Yorùbá people interact a significant genre of oral traditions as far back as ancient
to produce meaningful results to a client’s quest and purpose times, Ifa verses represent compilations of myths, legends,
for consultation. Consultation takes place when a client in- proverbs, songs, and praise poetry. They signify numerous
quires of the supernatural order concerning problems or is- themes, events, occasions, and places in Yorùbá culture and
sues that are not quite clear to the client. Typically, clients history, such as mythic and historical characters, migration
inquire about illness, auspicious marriages, a planned jour- stories, and biographies of cultural heroes, ancestors, ani-
ney, or choice of the succeeding king. No dilemma or issue mals, and such natural phenomena as trees, groves, and riv-
is too small or complex in traditional Yorùbá society to lend ers. They also refer to ethical and aesthetic ideas, philosophy,
itself to consulting Ifa. The rationale for such depth of trust and metaphors, and to sacred journeys carried out by famous
and promise is based in Yorùbá cosmology and moral order, ancient diviners. The Yorùbá themselves regard the Ifa verses
which entrusted the Ifa deity with the knowledge of all that as their primary source of instructions for daily life. The
exists in the universe. Ifa is personified as the all-knowing verses constitute the Yorùbá encyclopedia of knowledge
historian, storyteller, and intermediary between the gods and through the interpretation of these texts, and scholars are
the people. Ifa represents the people’s intellectual deity and now examining many deep-seated values and concerns in
the public relations officer of the Yorùbá pantheon. Yorùbá culture and society.
Furthermore, Ifa’s role and function as an omnipotent A number of interpretive works have emerged reflecting
healer in Yorùbá society is highly esteemed. Through the on various aspects of Ifa indigenous knowledge and Yorùbá
agency of Ifa, healing takes place when a diviner successfully theory of knowledge in the Ifa divination texts. Among them
diagnoses the source of a client’s illness, and prescribes and are Philip Peek’s edited volume, African Divination Systems
carries out the appropriate sacrifice. The Ifa divination pro- (1991), and J. O. Sodipe and Barry Hallen’s Knowledge, Be-
cess begins when a client consults a diviner, and the diviner lief, and Witchcraft (1986). As comprehensive collections and
casts the divining chain (opele) on the divining mat or uses interpretations of Ifa verses, these works enable us to have
a set of sixteen palm nuts to arrive at a solution. The result a better understanding of Yorùbá systems of thought and cul-
of divination is referred to as the Signature or Signs of Ifa, ture. We are able to interpret Yorùbá-derived religions in the
which in principle may be one of 256 possible signs, forming Americas, called Santería (Afro-Cuban), Candomblé (Afro-
a double tetragram produced by manipulating the sixteen Brazilian), and Vodou (Afro-Haitian)—all of which are
palm nuts of the divining chain. With his finger, the diviner making significant inroads in the United States.
traces the Signs of Ifa, now discernible in the yellow divining In the United States, there is a remarkable renaissance
powder (iyerosun) sprinkled over the surface of the divining of Yorùbá religion, especially in major urban centers.
tray (opon Ifá). Thus, the diviner pronounces the results, and Though often classified and labeled as a popular religion,
chanting, he recites the message of the Signature of the Ifa American adherents often refer to the Yorùbá tradition as
deity who appears in the process. The diviner explains the Oris: a tradition, as it is becoming an alternative religious and
message to the client, prescribing appropriate sacrifices to be devotional system for African Americans, Latinos, and some
carried out. During long and intensive periods of apprentice- European Americans. The Ifa divination system is the central
ship, which may take from fifteen to thirty years or more, focus of these traditions. Oris:a devotees are eager to acquire
the priest-diviners memorize a comprehensive repertoire of Ifa divination texts for devotional practices and religious edu-
complex Ifa verses. cation.
Scholarly study of Ifa divination began with William A case in point was Jacob Olupona’s encounter with
Bascom when he carried out his fieldwork on Yorùbá social devotees of the Oris: a Yorùbá tradition. In April 1994, at the
organization in Ile-Ife: , Nigeria, and other parts of Yorùbá- invitation of the Phoebe Hearst Museum of Anthropology
land between 1936 and 1938. He began publishing his re- at the University of California, Berkeley, he gave a seminar
search, with his major works Ifa Divination: Communication titled “Ifa: Owner of the Day and Regulator of the Uni-
between Gods and Men in West Africa (1969) and Sixteen verse.” After this presentation, he was besieged by many
Cowries: Yorùbá Divination from Africa to the New World Oris: a devotees who had come from as far as Oakland, San
(1980). Other scholarly works also appeared, such as Wande Francisco, and Los Angeles. They wanted to know where

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


FICTION: SOUTH ASIAN FICTION AND RELIGION 10033

they could obtain access to Ifa divination texts. His response ited by Jane H. Hall and Judith Irvine, pp. 48–71. Cam-
then was that he was mainly interested in the scholarly study bridge, U.K., 1994.
of Ifa divination analysis. Hallen, Barry, and J. O. Sodipe. Knowledge, Belief, and Witchcraft:
Early in the twenty-first century, increasing numbers of Analytic Experiments in African Philosophy. London, 1986;
Oris: a devotees in the United States express great demands reprint, Stanford, Calif., 1997.
for Ifa divination texts. Popular demand for Ifa materials is Olupona, Jacob K. “Owner of the Day and Regulator of the Uni-
indicated by the very large number of internet websites ap- verse: Ifa Divination and Healing among the Yorùbá of
pearing on Ifa. Yorùbá religion is in the process of achieving Southwestern Nigeria.” In Divination and Healing: Potent
the status of a global religion, undergoing similar transforma- Vision, edited by Michael Winkelman and Philip M. Peek,
pp. 103–117. Tucson, Ariz., 2004.
tions that the scriptural traditions of Hinduism and Bud-
dhism went through before they reached their present “ca- Peek, Philip M., ed. African Divination Systems: Ways of Knowing.
nonical” status. That is, they existed first primarily as oral Bloomington, Ind., 1991.
texts, and subsequently were written down to assist the Yor- Pemberton, John, ed. Insight and Artistry in African Divination.
ùbá in the diaspora who are cut off from the home and Washington, D.C., 2000.
source of the tradition. JACOB OLUPONA (2005)
The iconography of Ifa divination is the subject of in-
vestigation by art historians Rowland Abiodun, John Pem-
berton, and Henry Drewal—to mention just a few. Not only
are Ifa divination objects used as instruments of divination, FICTION: SOUTH ASIAN FICTION AND
but they also are regarded as objects of aesthetic and meta- RELIGION
physical value. In Ifa oral poetry, the fly-whisk, the divina- The various literary forms in which narrative, plot-centered
tion tray, and the diviner’s satchel are also interpreted as or- literature is found pose challenges to any attempt to delineate
namental objects, bestowing honor and prestige on Ifa and the domain of what could be called South Asian “fiction”
on Ifa diviners, who are members of an elite class in tradi- (see Preminger and Brogan, 1993). Whereas dramatic texts
tional Yorùbá societies. in South Asian literature are easily distinguishable from nar-
rative ones through the orchestration of direct speech and
Rowland Abiodun (1975) and others have elaborated
their performance, the boundaries between texts such as ser-
on the artistic use of Ifa paraphernalia and divining objects.
mons and narrative literature on the one hand, and poetry
The most important are the opon Ifá (divination tray), the
and narrative literature on the other, are much more difficult
iroke (fly-whisk), the opa Osun (the diviner’s iron working
to draw. In fact, storytelling from the Vedic hymns to the
stick), and the apo Ifá (diviner’s bag), without which proper
epic Mahābhārata and Rāmāyan: a, the mainly theistic and
divination cannot take place. A cursory look at these religious
proto-historical Purān: as and chronicles (vam: śa), and the
and art objects reveals that most of them are expressed in the
hagiographies of medieval devotional literature have been
female form, described as the “wives” of Ifa. Numerous Yor-
generally recorded in metric poetry. Early South Asian prose
ùbá oral traditions show the symbolic and cultural contexts
is primarily used in doctrinal contexts, such as the
in which Ifa objects are portrayed as female, rather than
Upanis: ads, the Brāhman: as, the commentarial literature, and
male, clearly indicating the significance of gendered meaning
the Jaina and Buddhist sermons and birth stories (jātaka),
of Ifa objects in Ifa divination theory and practice.
as well as in the collections of didactic fables, Pañcatantra
and Hitopadeśa.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Abimbola, Wande. Ifá: An Exposition of Ifá Literary Corpus. New The spread of birth stories and didactic literature in
York and Ibadan, Nigeria, 1976. South Asia around the beginning of the Common Era was
Abimbola, Wande, trans. and ed. Ifá Divination Poetry. New an important step in creating new literary forms and in can-
York, 1977. onizing so-called folk narrative material, which had not
Abiodun, Rowland. “Ifa Art Objects: An Interpretation Based on found its way into the epics or the Purān: as. All these forms
Oral Tradition.” In Yorùbá Oral Tradition: Selections from of narrative, both in meter and in prose, betray their oral
the Papers Presented at the Seminar on Yorùbá Oral Tradition, roots not so much because they are older than writing in
Poetry in Music, Dance, and Drama, edited by Wande Abim- South Asia, but because the constitution and the tradition
bola, pp. 421–469. Ile-Ife: , Nigeria, 1975. of the texts can largely be explained by their continued oral
Adeoye, C. L. Ìgbàgbó: àti È: sìn Yorùba. Ibadan, Nigeria, 1985. performance. The single work with possibly the greatest in-
Bascom, William. Ifa Divination: Communication between Gods fluence on South Asian fictional literature is Gun: ād: hya’s
and Men in West Africa. Bloomington, Ind., 1969; reprint, third-century Śaivite collection of stories, the monumental
1991. Br: hatkathā (Great tale), said to have been composed in a Pra-
Bascom, William. Sixteen Cowries: Yorùbá Divination from Africa krit called Paiśācı̄, probably in Eastern India, and lost
to the New World. Bloomington, Ind., 1980. but partly translated and conserved in Sanskrit and several
Du Bois, John. “Meaning without Intension: Lessons from Divi- other regional languages. Its extant successors are
nation.” In Responsibility and Evidence in Oral Discourse, ed- Somadeva’s tenth-century Kaśmı̄ri work Kathāsaritsāgara

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10034 FICTION: SOUTH ASIAN FICTION AND RELIGION

(The ocean of story), as well as Śivadāsa’s tenth-century still classifiable as a novel in this literary tradition is Rānı̄
Vetālapañcavim: satikā (The twenty-five tales of the demon), Ketakı̄ kı̄ Kahānı̄ (The story of Queen Ketakı̄, 1801) by
both collections of mainly satirical stories with a Inshā’allāh Khān, a princely love story written in Khar: ı̄ bolı̄,
Śaivite-Tantric background and a strong anti-ascetic, partic- in which all conflicts are eventually solved by the appearance
ularly anti-Jaina, tendency. of the king of gods, Indra. At the beginning of Hindi fiction
toward the end of the nineteenth century stands the conflict
The development of a court-centered written kāvya lit- between traditionalists (sanātanists) and reformers (Ārya
erature starting from the turn of the sixth to seventh centu- Samājı̄s). The first novel claimed for Hindi literature, Lāl
ries CE included the introduction of a new narrative literature Śrı̄nivās Dās’s Parı̄ks: āguru (Training as a teacher, 1882),
in prose, termed Kunstroman by German-speaking Indolog- thematizes education and status within a colonial setting as
ists (Winternitz, 1909–1920), which consists mostly of col- a process of mirroring, assimilation, and transformation,
lections of picaresque tales framed by a meta-narrative. Ex- thus subverting the identity of the gurū as the traditional in-
amples of this again mainly Śaivite and anti-ascetic fiction stitution for learning and spiritual development.
are Dan: d: in’s Daśakumāracarita (The deeds of the ten
princes), Subandhu’s Vāsavadatta, and Bān: a’s Hars: acarita An important focus for translations from Sanskrit and
(The deeds of Hars: a) and Kādambarı̄, all from the seventh Bengali, among others, as well as for experimental fiction,
century. The extensive Jaina narrative literature in both Mid- was the Benares-based literary circle of the publicist and play-
dle Indic (Prakrit, Apabhrām: śa) and Modern Indic lan- wright Bhāratendu Hariścandra, the so-called Father of
guages, covering Kunstroman, didactic, and hagiographical Modern Hindi, whose pleas for Vais: n: avism as the unifying
literature intimately connected to the practice of preaching, religion for all Hindus had a strong impact on the ways early
constitutes the oldest unbroken tradition of prose storytell- Hindi fiction would deal with religion. Yet, while
ing in South Asia. However, it is hagiography that became Devakı̄nandan Khatrı̄’s early best-sellers, Candrakāntā
the most widespread and influential narrative literary form (1891) and Candrakāntā santati (1905), which present
between the twelfth and the eighteenth centuries, spanning Hindu Rajput heroes in tales of adventure similar to the Per-
confessional and regional boundaries. sian dāstān, owe their success to a very low ideological pro-
file, Premcand’s early stories, partly written in Urdu around
Fiction in the modern sense of the word, which includes 1907, stress the moral superiority of Hindu, particularly Raj-
the forms of the novel, the novella, the short story, and the put women, along the lines of Vivekananda’s arguments
travelogue, to name the most important ones, is a modern about the religious mission of Indian spirituality. The instru-
addition to South Asian literatures. It was first formulated mentalization of religious virtues for nationalism inaugurat-
in the fully developed modern South Asian languages, such ed an equivocation that had repercussions on the treatment
as Hindi, Urdu, Bengali, and Tamil, toward the middle of of religion in fiction for generations to come.
the nineteenth century. Those forms would open a new per-
ception of history, sharpen the eye for social conditions, and Mohandas Gandhi’s influence on Hindi fiction, starting
help constitute bourgeois subjectivity. Regarding the novel from his return from South Africa, cannot be underestimat-
(nāvil), attempts have been made to connect this form with ed. The utopian community with strong traits of the Hindu
the Sanskritic Kunstroman named kādam: barı̄ after that very ascetic community (āśrama) became a topos in Hindi fic-
work; or with the term upanyāsa (literally, “laying down”), tion, as in Premcand’s Sevādadan (The house of service,
the mostly religious kathā (instructive tale); or generally with 1918), where the context of joint-family and caste remain
the expression purān: a (literally, “old”; viz., “tale”). On the paramount and non-Hindus are regarded as a danger to
other hand, Perso-Arabic influence, especially from the cor- moral standards. In contrast, Jayśankar Prasād’s strongly
pus of tales of romance and adventure known to the West contested Kankāl (The skeleton, 1929) starkly describes the
as the “Tales From One Thousand Nights and One Night” moral degradation of Hindu society as part of a cosmic pro-
can be traced already in medieval Jaina literature. However, cess understood within a Śaivite theological framework. As
the influence of literature brought to South Asia through the the Gandhian model lost its political weight, the religious
colonial encounter and the associated ruptures and disconti- and social foundations of family and society were critically
nuities are at least as momentous as the indigenous literature revisited. Premcand’s famous Godān (The gift of the cow,
is basic to the development of modern South Asian fiction. 1936), the story of the ruin of a dutiful Indian peasant, is
It appears that traditional modes of narrating were crucial in part a criticism aimed at the unscrupulous brahman to
where European models, like the realist or the gothic novel, whom the dying farmer gifts his cow without ever having
did not entirely fit the South Asia context. owned it.
HINDI FICTION. In prose, Hindi fiction has its immediate Kedārnāth Pān: d: ey (also known as Rāhul Sānkr: tāyan),
precursors in seventeenth-century sectarian, mainly Valla- who would later convert to Buddhism, presented a Marxist
bhan, hagiographies and literary tales in the tradition of the interpretation of history in his novels Sinha Senāpati and Jay
Hitopadeśa in Brajbhās: ā, as well as Sikh chronicles in Khar: ı̄ Yaudheya (both 1946), in which “capitalist” Hindu king-
bolı̄, before which there is little use of prose at all. Interest- doms defeat the “communist” Buddhist societies and reli-
ingly, the first text apparently free of colonial influences and gion becomes a mere marker for conflicting economic ideol-

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


FICTION: SOUTH ASIAN FICTION AND RELIGION 10035

ogies. Postindependence fiction saw a decline in religious BENGALI FICTION. Bengali fiction dates back to the
themes as the lines set out by Premcand’s Godān were fol- sixteenth-century maṅgal kāvyas with metrical narratives
lowed and Hindu writers claimed to write out of a secular concerning local deities, including the triad of Candı̄, Mana-
commitment. However, the Muslim Rāhi Masūm Razā’s sa, and Dharma, as well as hagiographies of the Vais: n: ava
Ādhā gāv (Half a village, 1966), an account of the decline bhakti saint Caitanya. The beginnings of Bengali Islamic
of Muslim supremacy, partition, and land reform divided hagiographical fiction can be traced back to the same period
into ten chapters after the ten assemblies of mourning with the rasul carit literature (“Deeds of the Prophet”), of
(muh: arram) for the Shı̄ E ı̄ ancestor H: usayn in remembrance which Syed Sultan’s Nābi Vam: śa is one important example.
of his martyrdom at Karbala, is a powerful historical novel Modern Bengali prose narrative literature is to be understood
that thematizes Muslim self-perception within a supposedly within the context of the nineteenth-century Bengal Renais-
secular nation. Influenced by the cycle of novels by sance and its attempt to redefine religion as a major force in
Upendranāth Aśk about the protagonist Centan, which constituting Indian nationalism both as an agent of social re-
range from the late 1940s to the early 1970s, the late 1960s form and as directed against the colonizer. In Bankim Chat-
and 1970s saw a focus on the difficulties of the individual topadhyaya’s novel Ānanda mat:h (Monastery of bliss, 1882)
in coming to terms with religion within disintegrating famil- the revolt of a community of ascetics devoted to Kālı̄ against
ial and social structures, as in Nareś Methā’s Nadı̄ zaśasvı̄ the rule of the British is a barely disguised call for the retrieval
(The river is famous, 1967) or Sureś Sinhā’s novel set in of the empowering faith in the mother goddess (vande
Delhi, Pattharo kā śahar (City of stones, 1971). However, mātaram) lost in times of religious decadence and enslave-
this period also produced a revival of religious biographies, ment. In contrast, Rabindranath Tagore’s depiction of reli-
of which Tulsı̄dās’s Mānas kā hans (The swan of the holy gion in his fiction, Gorā (Horse, 1889) and Ghare Bhine
lake, 1972) by Nāgārjun is only one example. (Home and world, 1892), mirrors the diverse and conflicting
religious positions of his time, ranging from conservative
URDU FICTION. The nineteenth century sees the start of Bengali Vais: n: avism to modernist utilitarian tendencies, rath-
Urdu fiction with anecdotal literature (nakl or latifeh) that er than his own, which he saw represented in the universalist
tells stories of S: ūfı̄ saints and other semilegendary figures for religiosity of the bāuls.
didactic purposes, a genre that remained dominant until the
early twentieth century. The late nineteenth century saw the After Tagore, Bengali fiction witnessed the breakup of
rise of a modernist Urdu fiction and the first novels, its main unifying religious visions and ambitions. In East Pakistan,
representative being Nazı̄r Ahmad’s Ibn-ul-Vaqt (The son of Syed Walliullah’s Lāl salu (Red shal tree, 1948) criticized the
the moment, 1888), which advocates the free practice of reli- postindependence moves to exercise political control at the
gion and criticizes “superstitions” and traditional expressions village level through the establishment of new religious
of irrationalism. The nineteenth century also saw the rise of shrines. Tasleema Nasreen’s docu-novel Lajjā (Shame,
a genre of historical novels created by EAbdul Halı̄m Sharar 1993), a description of how Hindu identity is forced upon
(Malik-ul- DAzı̄z Varjana, 1888) under the influence of Sir a non-Muslim middle-class family in Bangladesh as a conse-
quence of the 1992 Indian anti-Muslim riots in Ayodhyā,
Walter Scott; these novels depicted historical heroes of the
is an example of the politicization of literature in a language
Islamic past. Religion acquired a new meaning in the context
that transcends the Hindu–Muslim divide. In contrast, be-
of the “two-nation theory,” where Islam came to mark na-
sides developing a strong Marxist fiction with an antireli-
tional identity. Qurratulain Hyder’s pathbreaking novel Āg
gious bias, West Bengal literature produced Samares Baru’s
ka Darya (River of fire, 1959) is an example of how much
(Kalkut) Amrit Kumbh (Pot of nectar, 1960), an empathetic
of South Asian history can be absorbed into a predominantly
ethnographic novel in experimental prose on the forces of as-
Muslim narrative.
ceticism and community underlying the Kumbha Melā.
Postindependence Urdu fiction in India has focused in- MODERN TAMIL FICTION. This form of South Asian fiction
creasingly on the problems and opportunities of multiple is said to begin with Veetanāyakam Pil: l: ai’s Piratāpa
identities, as in Abdussamad’s A Strip of Land, Two Yards Mutaliyār Carittiram (The story of Piratāpa Mutaliyār,
Long (1997). However, it becomes more and more clear that 1876), which is structured along the lines of the Sanskritic
it is not religiosity that lies at the heart of these texts, but po- collection of stories within stories and deals with themes of
litical, economic, and social status, whereas religion becomes socioreform, the importance of the mother, and the danger-
the setting within which stories of conflict and closure are ous consequences of superstitious behavior within a plot
narrated. Urdu fiction in Pakistan since independence has dominated by romance. In his introduction Veetanāyakam
been dominated by the so-called Islamic novel (islami nāvil) Pil: l: ai refers to paper in contrast to palm leaves as an opportu-
in the tradition of Sharar, both immensely popular and patri- nity for writing narratives that are long and in prose, qualities
otic, thus often associated with the official literary scene. On that he attributes to modern fiction. P. R. Rājam Aiyar’s
the other hand there are younger authors of fiction writing novel Āpattukkit:amāna apavātam, allatu Kamalāmpāl carit-
from within a S: ūfı̄ tradition who criticize forms of religion tiram (Kamalambal, or the fatal rumor, 1893–1895) intro-
that quell dissent and foster passivity and complacency in duces Balzacian realism in dealing with religious themes,
matters of faith and society. avoiding the fantastic and accurately portraying South Indi-

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10036 GENDER AND RELIGION: GENDER AND AFRICAN AMERICAN RELIGIONS

an brahman home life while the main intention of the story (1988), is a complex arrangement of picaresque, hagio-
is the popularizing of neo-Vedāntic ideas. The main source graphical, and satirical narratives, though more along the
for conflict is slander and the transfer of social responsibili- lines of a rereading of certain traditions of European fiction
ties to supernatural forces. Whereas both Pil: l: ai’s and Rājam and their reception of Asian religion than a continuation of
Aiyar’s works focus more on the problematic consequences either traditional or modern South Asian fiction. Amitav
of wrong religious practice, A. Māravaiyā’s pathbreaking Ghosh’s In an Antique Land (1992) explores North African
Muttu Mı̄nāks: ı̄ (1903), in which a brahman girl endures and West Asian religiosity from an anthropological perspec-
hardship, including widowhood, until her childhood friend tive, applying a fractured postcolonial gaze to Islam and the
shows her that there is scriptural sanction for remarrying, ar- Judeo–Arabic tradition as the “other.” Gita Hariharan’s In
gues in favor of taking into account alternative voices of tra- a State of Siege (2003), finally, is an example of engaged liter-
dition within a modernizing setup. ature dealing with the pressures that a liberal historian faces
when writing on religious history in a political atmosphere
Communism plays a major role in the assessment of re-
dominated by Hindu revisionism.
ligion in modern Tamil fiction and has influenced the work
of the most influential Tamil prose writer, Tan: t: apān: i
Jeyakāntan. His psychoanalytically informed shorter prose
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Arun: ācalam, Mn. Tamil Ilakkiya Varalāru. Tiruchitrambalam,
deals repeatedly with the creation of sacrality by the interplay India, 1973.
of social circumstances and the human need for deification,
Gaeffke, Peter. Hindi Literature in the Twentieth Century. Wiesba-
as in “Turkkai” (Durga, 1962), where a irresponsible hus-
den, Germany, 1978.
band projects the image of the fierce goddess onto his re-
proachful wife, accusing her of a death that occurred close McGregor, Ronald Stuart. Hindi Literature from Its Beginnings to
the Nineteenth Century. Wiesbaden, Germany, 1984.
to the deity’s village shrine, or in “Apayam” (Danger, 1965),
where a boy, believed to have drowned, is turned into a god, Pollock, Sheldon, ed. Literary Cultures in History: Reconstructions
and again in “Kurupit: am” (The guru’s seat, 1971), where a from South Asia. Oxford and New York, 2003.
beggar turns into a holy man identified with Murukan Preminger, Alex, and T. V. F. Brogan. The New Princeton Encyclo-
through a young man’s worship. One of his later novels, Jaya pedia of Poetry and Poetics. Princeton, 1993.
jaya cankara. . . (Hail, hail Śankara. . . , 1977), presents Sadiq, Muhammad. A History of Urdu Literature. 2d ed. Oxford
a social utopia based on the life of the Śankarācārya of Kānci and New York, 1984.
Kāmakot: ipı̄t: am, who tells the story of Ādiśankara to inspire Sen, Sukumar. Bām: lār Sāhitya Itihās. Delhi, 1965.
devotion among a group of protagonists said to be suffering Winternitz, Moritz. Geschichte der indischen Literatur. 2 vols.
from rationalism and atheism; this novel promotes Gandhi- Leipzig, 1909–1920.
an ideas of equality by using narrative structures taken from
Zvelebil, Kamil. Tamil Literature. Wiesbaden, Germany, 1974.
classical hagiography. The urban fiction of Putumaipittan
(also known as Viruttācalam) from the 1960s, consisting CHRISTOPH EMMRICH (2005)
mainly of short stories collected in Kācumalai (Coin-
necklace, 1971), continues the tradition of depicting a mod-
ernizing religion, stressing the tension between woman and
man, the rural and the urban. A feminist stance toward reli- GENDER AND RELIGION: GENDER AND
gion is taken by Ambai in her collection of short stories from AFRICAN AMERICAN RELIGIONS
the 1960s, Vit:t:in mūlayil oral camaiyalarai (The shop at the Religion, spirituality, the church, faith, holiness, the spirit—
corner of the house, 1967). The loss of traditional religious all of these have been invoked to explain the roles of African
life among lower middle-class brahmans is depicted in As- American women in the survival of their communities in the
hokamittiran’s novel Padinattavadu atchakodu (The eigh- United States, their emergence as prominent leaders in every
teenth parallel, 1977). The 1990s saw the emergence of a organized response to racial oppression, and their aggregate
Tamil dalit fiction that is not confined by the early anti- ability to thrive in spite of the appalling evidence of depriva-
brahmanical thrust, but broadens its scope, one representa- tions experienced by a substantial proportion of the popula-
tive being Perumāl Murugan’s Koolla Madari (Seasons of the tion in the late twentieth and early twenty-first centuries.
palm, 1990). Furthermore, African American women, especially Chris-
SOUTH ASIAN FICTION IN ENGLISH. Finally, since the sec- tians, have invented traditions of leadership and engendered
ond half of the twentieth century, South Asian fiction in En- practices that empower women in contexts that presume and
glish has grown to become an important literature for the prescribe male leadership.
South Asian middle class, as well as for a global English- African American women’s religious experience is as old
speaking public. R. K. Narayan’s The Guide (1958), where and as varied as their existence in the Americas. We do not
a young man is granted the status of sainthood, is a gentle know the name of the first African woman to come to the
satire on the inescapable burden of “gurudom.” Salman Americas, but we do know that a woman named Isabella ar-
Rushdie’s interlinked tales of the Prophet and two South rived in Jamestown, Virginia, with a group of Africans in
Asian aliens in the United Kingdom, The Satanic Verses 1619. Between 1619 and 1865, Africans and their descen-

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


GENDER AND RELIGION: GENDER AND AFRICAN AMERICAN RELIGIONS 10037

dants developed a religious life in the context of an imposed learning that the spirit world was important and that there
English Protestantism and remembered African traditional was a difference between what Thomas Webber called “slave-
religions. Although it is estimated that 10 to 18 percent of holding priestcraft” and the true religion of the folk. Webber
Africans coming to North America were Muslims, it has also observed that women served as prayer leaders, preachers,
been difficult to assess fully their impact and role in the de- and worship leaders for the entire community. During the
velopment of African American Christianity. Margaret Creel slavery era a few black women evangelists were given safe
has found that the daughters of at least one Muslim slave conduct into the South to conduct revivals and to speak at
were responsible for organizing a Baptist church in the South camp meetings—meetings that slaves also attended. As
Carolina sea islands, the area that served as the Ellis Island members of a somewhat self-contained network within slave
for North American slavery. communities, women supported one another in their child-
The majority of African Americans in the United States rearing responsibilities, and they also served the entire slave
are Christians—Protestant Christians, Baptist, Methodist, community as healers and midwives. Within this women’s
and Pentecostal. The seven largest denominations are the network, according to Deborah Gray White, women con-
National Baptist Convention, USA; the National Baptist vened their own prayer meetings and developed autonomous
Convention of America; the Progressive National Baptist women leaders, some of whom were able to influence the en-
Convention; the African Methodist Episcopal (A.M.E.) tire community through their preaching and prayers. In this
Church; the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church; the there was a certain degree of continuity with women’s spiri-
Christian Methodist Episcopal Church; and the Church of tual leadership in West and Central African societies as
God in Christ. These seven top the list of over one hundred priestesses, healers, and diviners. The roles of religious lead-
distinct Christian bodies—denominations and congrega- ers in enslaved Christian communities also paralleled those
tional networks—that serve African American spiritual needs of women in African-derived religions in other parts of the
in some way. Alongside and in interaction with Christianity, New World, such as vodun in Haiti, Candomblé in Brazil,
one of the fastest growing traditions is Islam. Historically as- and Santería in Cuba and Puerto Rico. Women became a
sociated with the Nation of Islam in the twentieth century, central motor force in the spiritual history of slave communi-
African American Muslims are also part of the Sunnı̄, S: ūfı̄, ties, a role that was at odds with the presumptions of subser-
and other traditions. vience and silence that governed women’s roles in white
churches.
Religion is a gendered experience filled with distinctive
experiences for women alongside tensions and conflicts over Sojourner Truth and Harriet Tubman, two of the most
options and limits surrounding women’s leadership. African famous women of the slavery period, were both embodi-
American women are predominantly but not exclusively ments of African American women’s faith and spirituality.
Christian. W. E. B. Du Bois, Kelly Miller, and Mary Church Truth grounded her antislavery narrative in her understand-
Terrell in 1903 pointed out: “Upon the women of no race ing of the Bible, using a banner on which she quoted Leviti-
have the truths of the gospel taken a firmer and deeper hold cus 25—“Proclaim liberty across the land”—to advertise her
than upon the colored women of the United States.” lectures. In addition to Truth’s antislavery preaching, Nell
Women are central to the life of their churches and mosques. Painter describes her as a well-respected Adventist preacher
Women are not only the majority of African Americans, but who traveled throughout the northeastern United States.
they make up the overwhelming majorities of churchgoers, After slavery was abolished Truth conducted a campaign to
between 75 and 90 percent in attendance on Sundays. Al- obtain land for freed people in the western United States.
though Islam was often presented during the period of the Tubman, popularly known as a conductor but more correctly
Civil Rights movement as “the religion of the black man,” understood as an abductor of slaves on the Underground
Minister Louis Farrakhan, addressing the Million Man Railroad, was deeply spiritual and a member of the A.M.E.
March in 1995, admitted that women were also the back- Zion Church, where she exhibited the ecstatic spirituality as-
bone of the mosque. By placing gender in the foreground of sociated with African American Christianity that W. E. B.
our perspective, it is possible to examine the importance of Du Bois called “the frenzy.”
religious women and the variety of their roles in the United
Not only did black women form their own antislavery,
States and to see “the black church” and other expressions
mutual-aid, and burial societies, they were among the groups
of faith and spirituality in a more nuanced and multifaceted
of African Americans north and south who founded and es-
light.
tablished churches before the Civil War. Women like Jarena
Enslaved African American women played multiple Lee and Julia Foote sought preaching licenses in Methodist
roles in slave communities, through the family, the “invisible churches. Other women emerged as leaders in such move-
church,” and the slave women’s network. All three roles had ments as Shakerism. Black women were present and active
spiritual implications. As the primary caretakers of enslaved in every single expression of religion in which black people
children, these women are cited throughout slave narratives could be found during the slavery era. Toward the end of
as the principal sources of children’s religious socialization. slavery, during the Civil War, they were also among the mis-
Children heard and observed women’s prayers for freedom, sionaries who carried the gospel to freed people gathered in

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10038 GENDER AND RELIGION: GENDER AND AFRICAN AMERICAN RELIGIONS

and near Union Army camps. In doing so, women linked in church-related and church-sponsored schools. Women
their leadership roles within black churches to education. used their importance as educators as a wedge to expand their
opportunities for religious leadership as evangelists, mis-
Black women were among the missionaries, white and
sionaries, and, sometimes successfully, as clergy.
black, who went to the South to establish schools for freed-
men and women. Sponsored by church groups, these women The conflicts over women’s leadership in churches led
became part of the emerging leadership class of “educators.” to two parallel developments by the turn of the twentieth
Men in that class were often preachers as well as teachers in century. Women joined the newly organized Holiness
the local schools. Women ran schools that were funded by churches, where they were welcome to preach (or “teach”),
church groups, in some cases seeing their vocation as educa- and churchwomen formed a secular organized movement to
tors as their Christian mission. Mary McLeod Bethune, for address social change and to offer leadership. As was to be-
instance, was educated at Moody Bible Institute, and she come typical of black women’s organizing around gender,
prepared for life in the mission fields of Africa. When told the leaders of this new movement stressed that they were not
by the Presbyterian Church that there were no posts for Ne- becoming separatists or withdrawing from the community
groes in Africa, she taught in the South, founding her own but that they were simply coming forward as leaders and in-
school in Daytona, Florida. Newly established black colleges viting men to join with them. By 1896, these women had
routinely sent their students as “missionaries” to teach in the formed the Nation Association of Colored Women as a fed-
rural South during the summers. eration of at least four hundred clubs, and they proceeded
Freedom from slavery brought dilemmas in religious to send “organizers” into states that were unrepresented in
life. African Americans sought education for their children, the Association.
but not at the expense of community, traditions, and reli- By 1895, the Church of God in Christ, the first of a se-
gious folkways. Some northern missionaries, for instance ries of new churches that carried forward worship emphasiz-
Daniel Payne of the A.M.E. Church, encouraged slaves to ing the Holy Spirit, was organized as a Holiness church.
abandon their ecstatic worship practices in favor of the more Women joined this church in large numbers. In spite of this
restrained styles of Anglo Americans. African American church’s restriction on their ordination, women in this de-
Christians were distinctly committed to the person of the nomination carved out what was to become typical of Holi-
Holy Ghost or Holy Spirit and insisted upon worship that ness and later Pentecostal churches, the semiautonomous
celebrated this. Women as well as men articulated the folk “women’s department.” Holiness and Pentecostal churches
theologies defending these practices. Furthermore, African came to be called collectively the “Sanctified Church,” a term
American women are far more numerous and prominent in indigenous to the African American experience. Where
religious traditions emphasizing the Holy Spirit. women are 75 percent of the black church overall, they are
During and after Reconstruction, the A.M.E. and often more than 90 percent of some Holiness and Pentecos-
A.M.E. Zion churches grew, the Colored Methodist Episco- tal congregations. These churches, in addition to offering a
pal Church was formed, and the National Baptist Conven- doctrine that affirmed the traditional worship emphasis on
tion became the largest religious body among African Ameri- the Holy Spirit, addressed a range of problems confronting
cans. Black churches, as Evelyn Brooks Higginbotham black people in the early twentieth century: education, stan-
points out with specific reference to the Baptists, became the dards of beauty, economic security, race relations, physical
primary public square for African Americans. Beyond the safety, urban migration, and, most importantly, women’s re-
local congregations, national meetings provided the spaces ligious roles.
where a national community became a reality. In addition
The case of the Church of God in Christ is instructive.
to worship, the most pressing social issues were discussed and
Although it began as a Holiness church, the Church of God
women participated in almost all of these deliberations.
in Christ became the first legally organized Pentecostal
The resistance to women in ministry prompted women church in the United States. The founder, Bishop Charles
to oppose their marginalization through the formation of Harrison Mason, was unmarried at the time, so he chose
missionary societies and auxiliary conventions. Within these Mother Lizzie Woods Roberson to set up and lead the
organizations they discussed the business of their churches women’s department. This established a tradition that sepa-
and theological issues surrounding their roles. Although Bap- rated women’s leadership from the role of bishop’s wife, a
tist men rejected women as preachers, women created plat- departure from the practices of the A.M.E. and other de-
forms for their own voices. Women in all traditions utilized nominations. This separation reinforced a degree of autono-
their economic power to advance their points of view. As my for women in the denomination. Mother Roberson, a
Tera Hunter reveals, black women were at least half the Baptist educator, also served to educate the clergy of the
urban working class, so their cash money was responsible for church. While the Church of God in Christ did not ordain
building the churches that men insisted upon pastoring. Al- women to be elders, pastors, or bishops or to “preach,” the
though in conflict over the role of women clergy, black church allowed the women to “teach” the gospel and to lead
churches enthusiastically welcomed women as “educators” churches when the pastors were “absent.” The women’s
within their congregations and denominations and as leaders teaching expanded to a form of religious discourse that is not

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


GENDER AND RELIGION: GENDER AND AFRICAN AMERICAN RELIGIONS 10039

only indistinguishable from preaching, but has become one National Baptist Convention, and Dr. Mattie Moss Clark,
of the strongest preaching traditions in African American minister of music in the Church of God in Christ, not only
Christianity. guided the musical tastes of the denomination, but shaped
Among most African American Christian churches, the their hymnbooks and composed music that contributed to
leadership of pastors’ and bishops’ wives is assumed. These a gospel music tradition that reached beyond the boundaries
women are expected to be leaders of the women, excellent of churches. Some women, including Shirley Caesar, Doro-
public speakers, and, often but not always, consummate mu- thy Norwood, and Mother Willie Mae Ford Smith, com-
sicians. They serve prominently in the church-as-public- bined the role of gospel singer and evangelist in order to cir-
square and occasionally lead within the traditions of worship cumvent the discrimination against women who preached.
(prayer, preaching, testimony, and song). In many congrega- The prominence of black male preachers was under-
tions, these wives are experienced fundraisers, Sunday school scored during the Civil Rights movement when these men
superintendents, choir directors, and deaconesses, and they emerged as leaders and spokespersons for massive campaigns
fill other vital roles. The tendency to look only at the pulpit of civil disobedience. Subsequent research on the Civil
in order to interpret and understand the church not only Rights movement has revealed the roles of women through-
places too large an emphasis on male leaders but also masks out the period. These women were members and leaders of
and obscures the centrality of these clearly subordinate churches and on occasion, as in the case of Rosa Parks in the
women’s roles to the survival and advancement of churches. 1955 Montgomery, Alabama, bus boycott, their moral au-
Interestingly, in all of the churches, women without restric- thority as leaders derived from the communitywide respect
tion perform religious tasks that are sometimes associated they garnered in religious and political leadership. Fannie
with priestly ministry: praying, anointing with oil, and the Lou Hamer, a Mississippian and participant in the Mississip-
laying on of hands for healing. pi Freedom Democratic Party, attained her prominence and
Women in the twentieth century also became promi- leadership partly through her connections with the church
nent church founders. One in particular, Bishop Ida Robin- and her role as a prominent song leader. The Civil Rights
son of the Mount Sinai Holy Church, founded a new de- movement also advanced a concern for black men that was
nomination when the denomination in which she had been particularly addressed by the rise of the Nation of Islam. C.
ordained made it clear that although she could serve as a pas- Eric Lincoln and Larry Mamiya point out that the Nation
tor and vote for bishops, she could not herself become a bish- of Islam represented one of the most serious challenges to the
op. Among other settings in the Sanctified Church it was unquestioned dominance of the black church. Often es-
standard practice for women to travel to new locations, poused as “the religion of the black man,” it offered an alter-
preach on street corners until they had developed a follow- native to Christianity and its racism that is particularly ap-
ing, and then “dig out” the new church. pealing to men.
Women persisted in finding creative ways to affirm and In spite of Islam’s masculine appeal, women are an inte-
develop their leadership in the church. One particularly im- gral part of African American Islam. During his speech at the
portant strategy was to call for a “Women’s Day.” After ob- 1995 Million Man March, Minister Louis Farrakhan admit-
serving such practices in a few congregations and regional ted that women were the backbone of the mosque in ways
conventions, Nannie Helen Burroughs introduced the idea similar to the role of women in the churches. Research in this
of a national Women’s Day to the National Baptist Conven- area is very new and very limited. However, Carolyn Rouse,
tion in 1901. The idea was to develop women from the local in her book Engaged Surrender: African American Women and
congregations as public speakers, and Women’s Day caught Islam, points out that Islam’s appeal to African American
on and spread to every African American denomination and women is centered in visions of a just community and society
to nearly every congregation. Although Burroughs later com- and in hopes for family stability. Additionally, like Christian
plained that the day focused too heavily on fundraising, women, African American Muslim women are seeking a spir-
women used the day not only to foster solidarity within their itual life in relation with the divine. Beverly Aminah McLeod
congregations but to promote women’s preaching and speak- also emphasizes the importance of social justice for African
ing. While some African American women clergy see American women along with a sense of membership in a
Women’s Day as tokenism, many churches have expanded world community. Anecdotal evidence suggests that women
the day to a cluster of activities involving revivals, retreats, who were formerly Christian are less likely to remain Muslim
and programs that empower laywomen and affirm preaching than are men. While Islam’s emphases on prayer, fasting, and
women. modesty parallel similar emphases among Pentecostal and
Women’s creativity is also apparent in the traditions of Holiness women, the primary motivation for a “return” to
sacred music. Not only are women’s voices prominent in de- Christianity is the women’s attachment to elements of the
scriptions of oral traditions, but women are also often the Afro-Christian tradition such as gospel music and other as-
chief musicians of denominations, becoming the arbiters for pects of tradition. Former Muslims in Christian churches are
what is acceptable within large networks of churches. Two often catalysts for a more Afrocentric and political activist
such women, Lucie Campbell, who directed music in the focus. Other anecdotes suggest that the traditional roles of

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10040 GENDER AND RELIGION: GENDER AND AFRICAN AMERICAN RELIGIONS

women in African American churches have had an effect on BIBLIOGRAPHY


the way that African American Muslim men engage South Andrews, William L., ed. Sisters of the Spirit: Three Black Women’s
Asian Muslim immigrants in America. African American Autobiographies of the Nineteenth Century. Bloomington,
Muslims may be more accommodating to women than their Ind., 1986. The narratives of three women preachers illus-
trate the importance of the Holy Spirit in the religious beliefs
immigrant counterparts, although for the most part African
of African Americans early in their Christian history in the
American and South Asian Muslims attend separate United States.
mosques.
Clinton, Catherine. Harriet Tubman: The Road to Freedom. New
York, 2004. Scholarly biography illuminating the religious
In addition to the rise of Islam, the Civil Rights move-
experience of Tubman along with her heroic exploits as an
ment evolved into the Black Power movement. That move- “abductor” for the Underground Railroad.
ment prompted the development of “Black Theology.”
Collier-Thomas, Bettye. Daughters of Thunder: Black Women
Theologians such as James Cone advanced a liberation theol- Preachers and their Sermons, 1850–1979. San Francisco,
ogy that depicted God as on the side of the poor and the op- 1998. A collection of sermons establishing the importance of
pressed. In response to the masculinism of Black Theology, women’s voices in the most masculine of black religious
a number of African American women scholars advanced a activities.
set of ideas that have come to be called womanist. Drawing Creel, Margaret Washington. A Peculiar People: Slave Religion and
on author Alice Walker’s introduction of the term womanist Community Culture among the Gullahs. New York, 1988. Im-
with a dictionary-style definition, black women religious portant study of slavery’s Ellis Island detailing the African or-
scholars have developed a conversation that explores black igins of religious practices that reach beyond the South Caro-
women’s experiences in church and society with reference to lina sea islands.
every area of religious and theological studies. Social ethicist Dodson, Jualynne E. Engendering Church: Women, Power, and the
Katie Cannon emphasizes that the womanist idea represents AME Church. Lanham, Md., 2002. Offers a connected histo-
ry of twentieth-century churchwomen and clubwomen.
“a critique of all human domination in light of Black
Women’s experience . . . that unmasks whatever threatens Dodson, Jualynne E., and Cheryl Townsend Gilkes. “Something
Within: Social Change and Collective Endurance in the Sa-
the well-being of the poorest women of color.”
cred World of Black Christian Women.” In Women and Reli-
Toward the end of the twentieth century, women’s lead- gion in America, Vol. 3: 1900–1968, edited by Rosemary
Radford Ruether and Rosemary Skinner Keller,
ership as ordained clergy faced less resistance. The growth pp. 80–128. San Francisco, 1986.
and development of exceptionally large congregations called
Du Bois, W. E. B., ed. The Negro Church: Report of a Social Study.
megachurches coincided with the development of prominent Atlanta, 1903. Significant study and compilation of confer-
pastoral partnerships between married couples, providing ence papers that underscores the centrality of the black
visible role models for women. In 2000, the A.M.E. Church church and provides an early comment on the importance
ordained its first woman bishop, Vashti Murphy McKenzie; of women.
her husband accepted the role of Episcopal supervisor, a role Gilkes, Cheryl Townsend. “Roundtable Discussion: Christian
previously filled by bishops’ wives. Bishop McKenzie was not Ethics and Theology in Womanist Perspective.” Journal of
only a prominent and nationally recognized preacher, she Feminist Studies in Religion 5, no. 2 (1989): 105–109. Alice
also served as chaplain to one of the largest secular organiza- Walker’s concept “womanist” is evaluated in terms of its use-
tions of black women, the Delta Sigma Theta Sorority. The fulness for African American Christian women.
synergistic relationship she established between leadership in Gilkes, Cheryl Townsend. If It Wasn’t for the Women: Black
an autonomous women’s organization and leadership in an Women’s Experience and Womanist Culture in Church and
organization controlled by men was paralleled in the earlier Community. Maryknoll, N.Y., 2001. Presents a variety of
Gilkes’s essays on women in the Sanctified Church, on com-
roles of Mary McLeod Bethune and Dorothy Height.
munity activists, and on cultural pressures confronting black
At the end of the twentieth century, many scholars and women.
clergy in African American churches were asking about the Hanson, Joyce A. Mary McLeod Bethune and Black Women’s Politi-
absence of men, while taking for granted the presence of cal Activism. Columbia, Mo., 2003. Hanson’s pathbreaking
biography explores every aspect of Bethune’s national leader-
women. Although exploring gender in African American re-
ship and provides the most detailed descriptions of her reli-
ligions should not be reduced to examining the roles of gious education and seminary training.
women, the gender question forces one to look beyond the
Higginbotham, Evelyn Brooks. Righteous Discontent: The Women’s
prominence of the black male preacher to recognize that the Movement in the Black Baptist Church, 1880–1920. Cam-
most dominant tradition, African American Christianity, bridge, Mass., 1993. Higginbotham underscores the central
consists largely of women. importance of the national convocation in shaping women’s
opportunities for leadership and establishing a national
SEE ALSO African American Religions, overview article; community.
Feminist Theology, article on Christian Feminist Theology; Hunter, Tera. To ’Joy My Freedom: Southern Black Women’s Lives
Women’s Studies in Religion. and Labors after the Civil War. Cambridge, Mass., 1997. In

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


HISTORY OF RELIGIONS [FURTHER CONSIDERATIONS] 10041

telling the story of women in the nineteenth-century urban gions as it was theorized and practiced in the second half of
South, Hunter provides an important portrait of black the twentieth century by scholars like Geo Widengren, An-
women’s roles in building religious and fraternal gelo Brelich, Ugo Bianchi, Kurt Rudolph, and Carsten
communities. Colpe in Europe, or Mircea Eliade and Joseph Kitagawa in
Lincoln, C. Eric, and Lawrence H. Mamiya. The Black Church in the United States, has since the 1970s been seriously chal-
the African American Experience. Durham, N.C., 1990. Ex- lenged by macro-historical events—most notably, the eman-
plores the seven largest denominations and includes a chap- cipation of women and decolonization—that have dramati-
ter on women. cally shaken our vision of past and present history, and by
Murphy, Joseph M. Working the Spirit: Ceremonies of the African the emergence of new scientific paradigms that have deeply
Diaspora. Boston, 1994. Murphy places the practices of the affected the customary practice of writing history. Even the
Sanctified Church in the context of the practices of other most strict practitioner of the historicist methodology cannot
African-derived religions in the New World. avoid reckoning with these novel perspectives, which are not
Painter, Nell Irvin. Sojourner Truth: A Life, A Symbol. New York, antithetical, but rather complementary to the traditional his-
1996. Details not only Truth’s antislavery activism but also toriography based on comparative historical and social scien-
her prominence as an Adventist preacher. tific approaches. Consequently, it is impossible to write
Raboteau, Albert J. Slave Religion: The “Invisible Institution” in the about the theory and practice of the history of religions with-
Antebellum South. New York, 1978. Raboteau details the re- out taking into consideration primarily the two
ligious practices of slaves in the hush harbor of plantations approaches—feminist and postcolonial—that convert the
and in towns, and also mediates the debate between Frazier role of women and decolonized peoples from objects to sub-
and Herskovitz. jects (actors) in the religious history of humankind.
Ross, Rosetta. Witnessing and Testifying: Black Women, Religion,
FEMINIST APPROACHES. In traditional historiography much
and Civil Rights. Minneapolis, 2003. Provides an important
set of case studies that reveal the role of women and their of what claims to be objective scholarship about human ex-
faith in the success of the Civil Rights movement. perience is actually a depiction of prevalently male experi-
ence from an exclusively male point of view. If we accept this
Rouse, Carolyn Moxley. Engaged Surrender: African American
well-founded assumption, wholly new routes must be
Women and Islam. Berkeley, 2004. Anthropological study of
African American women in Los Angeles that demonstrates
searched to recover the lives of women commonly over-
the diversity among African American women Muslims looked by historians. Thus, historical work done according
while detailing their strategies for being good Muslims. to feminist guidelines moves beyond traditional horizons and
sources to look for women’s actual experience and practices,
Walker, Alice. “Womanist.” In Search of Our Mothers’ Gardens:
Womanist Prose, pp. xi–xii. San Diego, Calif., 1983. This
causing a shift in the scholarly vantage point that fundamen-
definition of womanist and the volume of essays it introduces tally alters conventional contours of historical religious pro-
provides biographical insights into Walker’s writing and cesses. This procedure develops frameworks for interpreting
philosophy. women’s experiences that shatter the norms of canonical his-
toriography, which usually takes the male outlook as the
Webber, Thomas L. Deep Like the Rivers: Education in the Slave
Quarter Community, 1831–1865. New York, 1978. While measure of human experience, and entails a radically new ap-
describing the fundamental cultural themes slaves shared, proach to the treatment of historical texts written by men
Webber details the centrality of women as leaders and agents about women and the far fewer yet increasing numbers of
of tradition. historical texts written by women.
White, Deborah Gray. Ar’n’t I a Woman: Female Slaves in the A series of examples, taken from various religious tradi-
Plantation South. New York, 1985; rev. ed., 1999. White’s tions but tested in a cross-cultural perspective with a compar-
study points to the paramount importance of the African
ative mirror, can serve to emphasize the gains resulting from
American slave women’s network, a probable cultural foun-
dation for the effectiveness of African American women’s or-
this approach. Original work done by feminist scholars of re-
ganizations in later periods. ligion provides a more complete and accurate account of
non-Western religious observance. For example, in conflict
Wiggins, Daphne C. “‘Where Somebody Knows My Name’: A
with traditional views canonized by androcentric scholar-
Social and Cultural Analysis of Church Attendance among
African American Women.” Ph.D. diss., Emory University,
ship, it has been demonstrated that women of Australia and
Atlanta, 1997. India have a rich, elaborate set of religious practices that in-
volve no male participation or control. Commonplaces of
Williams, Dolores S. Sisters in the Wilderness: The Challenge of Christian and Islamic apologetics (occasionally shared by sec-
Womanish God-Talk. Maryknoll, N.Y., 1993.
ular scholarship) concerning an allegedly improved status for
CHERYL TOWNSEND GILKES (2005) women can also be seriously questioned if subjected to a fem-
inist historical critique.
In the field of mythology the use of a feminist method
HISTORY OF RELIGIONS [FURTHER can contribute to a reformulation of the controversial issue
CONSIDERATIONS]. The historical study of reli- of the role of goddesses in both the Hindu and the ancient

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10042 HISTORY OF RELIGIONS [FURTHER CONSIDERATIONS]

Mediterranean pantheons. Fundamental religious typologies ing, Frantz Fanon (1925–1961), postcolonial theory has de-
like monotheism, polytheism, and dualism can be reconfig- veloped mainly in two directions: (1) the recovery of the gen-
ured by emphasizing correlations with, respectively, patriar- uine indigenous tradition of the colonized from colonial
chy (involving a female subordination), female priesthood distortions; and (2) the analysis of the intercultural space re-
(related to divine feminine), and gender asymmetry sulting from the contacts, relations, and exchanges between
(masculinity and femininity as the most fundamental struc- the colonized and the colonizer (situations of hybridity or
tural opposition). On the other hand, utterly new typologies syncretism). Some case studies that can be investigated profi-
can be formulated based on the criterion of gender power ciently from the standpoint of the history of religions will be
balance correlated with the distinction between socially ori- examined briefly.
ented and individually oriented religions. With regard to val-
ues and mores (e.g., African genital operations and Islamic The risk of a shift from reflexive historiography to spe-
segregation of women) espoused in religious systems against cious, fictional constructionism involved in the conflation of
which an engaged historian of religions must take a critical Western academic (post)-isms with the political claims of the
stance, feminist scholarship can offer an original and impor- subaltern perspective becomes evident in the debate about
tant contribution if equipped with serious training in the the emergence of Hinduism as a concept and as a historical
cross-cultural study of religion combined with the intent to reality. Since Hinduism is the dominant religion in South
understand otherness with empathy free from cultural impe- Asia and also one of the major world religions (spreading into
rialism. South East Asia and Central America) its definition is of par-
POSTCOLONIAL APPROACHES. The postcolonial approach amount importance for history of religions generally. Draw-
emerged in the 1970s as an intellectual and political project ing on heretofore overlooked sources, many researchers have
prompted by literary theorists and cultural critics. They explored the ways in which colonial administrators, with the
based their work on postphilosophical premises, mainly the support of Orientalist scholars, constructed knowledge about
post-Marxism of Antonio Gramsci (the concept of “subal- the society and culture of India and the processes through
tern” transferred into a colonial dimension), the post- which that cumulated experience has shaped past and present
Freudianism of Jacques Lacan (the notion of “other” as an reality. At the same time, focusing on indigenous accounts,
image in the mirror serving to construct one’s own self- memories, and interpretations, it has been possible to decent-
image), the post-structuralism of Michel Foucault (the am- er the historical discourse and to present an alternative histo-
bivalent relationship between knowledge and power), the de- ry of many local realities. Parallel to this process of indigen-
constructionism of Jacques Derrida (the critique of binary ization of religious histories, the project has been carried on
opposition and consequent subversion of categories), the of placing the European colonizer and the colonized Asian
combat sociology of Pierre Bourdieu (the theory of practice, into a shared historical space by stressing the mutual impact
habitus, and field), and the postmodernism of Jean-Louis of Britain’s colonization on Indian and British
Lyotard (relativism of truth and values). Preeminent advo- culture—from gastronomic mores to continuously recast re-
cates of this approach include Edward W. Said (1935–2003), ligious identities. On the other hand, on the basis of manipu-
a Christian Arab from Palestine; Gayatri Chakravorty Spivak lated evidence and postmodern fashionable theory, the idea
(b. 1942), a Hindu woman from Calcutta; and Homy K. has been formulated that Hinduism as a category was invent-
Bhabha (b. 1949), a Parsi Indian from Bombay. They are all ed or constructed by European (mostly British) colonizers
of Asiatic origin but were all educated at prominent Anglo- sometime after 1800. In other words, for the supporters
Saxon academic institutions and they teach (or have taught) (mostly British) of this theory, Hinduism is arguably a con-
in top North American universities. For a series of reasons struct of Western scholars who, upon encountering Indian
(scarce familiarity with historical realities and methodology, culture, created a religion along the lines of their own Chris-
political bias, jargon-heavy and convoluted style, and irritat- tian conception of what a religion ought to be. And, to put
ing narcissism), their works, more than valuable additions to it into political terms, this construction of a world religion
the field of postcolonial studies, are rather conspicuous speci- abetted the colonial exploitation through a cultural alien-
mens of neocolonialist attitudes by elite intellectuals whose ation of Indians. This claim, with its political corollaries, is
ideas have been molded in the most bourgeois Western think patently false, since Hinduism as a mark of shared religious
tanks and remain impenetrable to the colonized subaltern identity—not just an ethno-geographical denomination—
peoples they claim to represent. In spite of this fundamental grew in the insiders’ collective consciousness starting from
flaw, the work of these gurus has been very influential on post-Vedic times and was first recognized as such by an out-
practiced scholars of religion who have tried to identify biases sider approximately in 1030 CE—an outsider who was not
of various kinds in traditional scholarship and to introduce British but Persian, the Muslim cultural historian and com-
into the field a more self-reflexive attitude with an epistemo- parative religionist al-Bı̄rūnı̄.
logical consciousness of cultural diversity.
This case is paradigmatic insofar as it has been argued
After the initial critique of European colonial represen- that, on the basis of the alleged deconstruction of Hinduism
tations of “others” joined to an overtly political agenda, as as a coherent phenomenon, the concept of religion itself
in the case of the Martinique prophet of Third World upris- should be abandoned, because its ethnocentrism distorts so-

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


HISTORY OF RELIGIONS [FURTHER CONSIDERATIONS] 10043

ciocultural realities of non-Western peoples. This argument, ism, on the other, it might best proceed on the theoretical
apart from being denied by historical analysis, is no less presupposition of “human universals” located at the conflu-
Western-centered than the traditional view of religion as a ence between biologically based constraints and their socio-
sui generis component of culture, and it can (from an axiolog- historical constructions.
ical point of view) foster latent communalist tendencies. The
The sociobiological approach had precursors also
postcolonial discourse has been applied to construct, decon-
among scholars of humanities, including the leading art his-
struct, and reconstruct religious realities in Asia (mainly
torian Aby Warburg (1866–1929), who situated the origin
Buddhism and Japan), Africa (mainly southern Africa and
and development of religious art against the background of
the British commonwealth), Oceania (HawaiDi), Latin Amer-
the natural environment interfering with basic human emo-
ica (Mexico), and North America (African America and Na-
tions such as fear, and the classical philologist and folklorist
tive America) with similar results, which can be either com-
Karl Meuli (1891–1968), who detected the origins of sacri-
pelling and innovative or truistic or completely unfounded.
fice in prehistoric hunters’ rituals. The sociobiological
SOCIOBIOLOGICAL APPROACHES. Sociobiological approach- approach has also found valid support in (evolutionary)
es, which represent in a sense a naturalistic counterpoise to psychology of religion (as represented by the ethno-
the culture-centered approaches of feminist and post- psychoanalyst Georges Devereux [1908–1986] and the an-
colonial studies, present yet another challenge to previous thropologist with psychoanalytical background Weston la
versions of the history of religions. The study of religion as Barre [1911–1996] with his theory of “neoteny,” or biologi-
a phylogenetic type arises in the 1970s and can hardly be cal infantilization at the basis of human culture) and in (be-
conceived outside of a general neo-Darwinian frame of refer- havioral) ecology of religion (advocated by postfunctionalist
ence and the establishment of ethology as a science that in- anthropologists like Marvin Harris [1927–2001] and Roy A.
cluded the study of Homo sapiens sapiens as a zoological spe- Rappaport [1926–1997]). A biological perspective is
cies. To Konrad Lorenz (1903–1989) we owe the discovery avowedly present in the seminal work of the German histori-
of imprinting, an especially rapid and relatively irreversible an of ancient religions Walter Burkert (b. 1931) and, mutatis
learning process that occurs early in the individual’s life, and mutandis, in that of the Dutch Indologist and comparatist
the correlate innate release mechanism, whereby organisms Frits Staal (b. 1930), which similarly touches upon ethologi-
are genetically predisposed to be especially responsive to cer- cal analogies.
tain stimuli. On the basis of ethology and the theory of ge-
COGNITIVE APPROACHES. The basic premise of cognitive ap-
netic cultural transmission as exposed by the geneticist Luigi
proaches to the study of religion is that religion is rooted in
Luca Cavalli-Sforza (b. 1922) it can be held that the evolu-
evolved cognitive capacities common to all humans, which
tion of human culture (embracing language, art, and reli-
can explain recurrent patterns in religious realities. Given
gion) is bound to the same mechanism as biological evolu-
that these capacities are not specific to the religious domain
tion.
but comply with the working of human mind, the main cor-
However, the father of sociobiology as a science arguing ollary is that religion is not sui generis: It is defined, instead,
that social animals, including humans, behave largely accord- by the ways that these universal cognitive capacities assume
ing to rules written in their very genes is the entomologist by participating in sociocultural processes. The basic proce-
Edward O. Wilson (b. 1929). No less than such basic in- dure is to draw on experimental work in cognitive psycholo-
stincts as aggression and greed (with their nasty conse- gy in order to explain patterns in religious representations.
quences, such as warfare and sex role imbalance), the reli- The cognitive approach was first applied to the explanation
gious tendency is deeply ingrained in our genetic baggage. (1990) of religious ritual systems by a philosopher of science,
To put it bluntly, genes tether culture, including religion and Robert N. McCauley, and a comparative religionist,
morality; consequently, the developments of religions can be E. Thomas Lawson. It privileges exclusively the communica-
envisaged as adaptive modifications based on a survival strat- tive—linguistic and symbolic—aspects of religions. As such
egy following the same evolutionary rules of biology. it is not based on any empirical investigation of cultural data
Through a systematic sociobiological study all the highest but on the linguistic theory of Noam Chomsky (b. 1928),
forms of religious practice can be demonstrated to confer bi- the founder of a cognitive, evolutionary approach to linguis-
ological advantage (congealing identities is one of its charac- tics, and the “epidemiology of representations,” a naturalistic
teristic goals). In the words of one of its main critics, “socio- approach to culture devised by the French social and cogni-
biology challenges the integrity of culture as a distinctive and tive scientist Dan Sperber. Starting from Chomsky’s conten-
symbolic human creation. In place of a social constitution tion that grammars of natural languages are biologically
of meanings, it offers a biological determination of human based, these scholars maintain, contrary to Chomsky, that
interactions with a source primarily in the general evolution- cognitive naturalistic methods can also prove relevant to the
ary propensity of individual genotypes to maximize their re- study of sociocultural phenomena, including religion. And,
productive success” (Sahlins, 1976, p. x). In spite of this and following Sperber’s claim that humans have an innate sym-
other (ideologically biased) accusations of “social Darwin- bolic mechanism genetically guided, but countering his stark
ism,” if history of religions is meant to avoid metaphysical distinction between linguistic and symbolic phenomena,
musings, on the one hand, and the excess of cultural relativ- they make a strong plea for connecting cognition and culture

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10044 HISTORY OF RELIGIONS [FURTHER CONSIDERATIONS]

and, at the same time, for the combination of interpretation poetic, and specifically linguistic, in nature, and which serves
and explanation in the study of religion. as the precritically accepted paradigm of what a distinctively
‘historical’ explanation should be” (1973, p. ix). Given the
The idea that religious materials are mental representa- presence of this “metahistorical” element in all historical
tions is obviously a truism, since George Berkeley (1685– works, every pretense of objectivity is unrealistic. Ultimately,
1753) a shared notion that should be well known to every this book is the demystification of histories and historians
humanist scholar without recourse to neuroscience. We who claim to present things “as they are,” while providing
learn, further, that many apparently specific features of reli- some methods for determining in what ways a given account
gious behavior result from activating cognitive resources for can be envisaged as ideologically biased.
thinking about (superhuman) agents and that religion is
characterized by counterintuitive representation. (In a more Within a broader theoretical framework, in 1975 the
sophisticated version of the theory, religious notions result anarchistic message of rejection of the existence of universal
from a delicate balance between intuitive and counterintui- methodological rules by the Austrian philosopher of science
tive ontologies.) The presence itself of counterintuitive men- Paul Feyerabend (1924–1994) exploded as a bombshell in
tal images is a necessary but not sufficient criterion for reli- the scientific quarters. Parting company from the strong em-
giousness. The fallacy of this criterion is self-evident: the piricism of his own school (Karl Popper [1902–1994]), he
counterintuitiveness of any mental product is to be assessed maintained that new (supposedly correct) theories have only
only in the frame of a specific historical context and is condi- an aesthetic advantage vis-à-vis the old (supposedly falsified)
tioned by cultural and individual factors. theories. Feyerabend objected to any single prescriptive sci-
entific method on the grounds that in most cases new suc-
Critics of the cognitive approach have argued that it cessful theories came to be accepted not because of their sci-
does not say anything about the meaning of religion, that it entific exactness, but because their supporters made use of
is scientistic, reductionist, and detrimental from the point of any trick—rational, rhetorical, or ribald—in order to ad-
view of humanistic values and that it is of no use for under- vance their cause. (This argument is also applicable to mod-
standing the human condition. In spite of these and other ern and postmodern developments in the field of religious
evident defects this approach can be instrumental to the studies.) In a hyperbolical way, he held that negative views
progress of the history of religions, if cognitive scholars re- about astrology and the effectiveness of rain dances were not
nounce meta-theoretical ruminations and try to measure justified by scientific investigation, and, more generally, he
themselves against empirical (ethnographic or historical) evi- thought that there is no justification for valuing scientific
dence. Although this is still an emerging field limited to a claims over claims by other ideologies like religions. This ca-
narrow circle of scholars roaming between North America veat, and any other warning against excessive trust into the
and Scandinavia, some good work has already been produced explanatory power of science, should give us a stimulus for
on specific issues, for example, on the origin of religions, a keeping aloof from the pitfalls of dogmatism.
very controversial issue indeed, or on Melanesian religion,
studied according to the theory of divergent modes of SEE ALSO Colonialism and Postcolonialism; Gender and Re-
religiosity. ligion, article on History of Study; Historiography, article
on Western Studies; Sociobiology and Evolutionary Psy-
UN-CONCLUSION. After the examination of all these new ap- chology, overview article; Subaltern Studies.
proaches, which are in a way entrenched in contrasting views
on the relationship between science and society, a few words BIBLIOGRAPHY
must be said against any monolithic tyranny of whatever
methodology. Historians of religions who are inclined to in- Feminist Approaches
The best introduction by a scholar commanding both women’s
flexible rationalism or to staunch support of a given method studies and the comparative study of religions is Rita M.
should be made acquainted with some epistemological nov- Gross, Feminism and Religion: An Introduction (Boston,
elties that revolutionized the sociology of scientific knowl- 1996), which offers an invaluable reconstruction of the his-
edge and are also bound to exert a profound influence on the torical growth of the field and a rich bibliography. Among
practice and conceptualization of all the humanities disci- many collections of articles dealing with theoretical issues,
plines. In 1973 the American historian Hayden White see “Gender and the Study of Religion,” edited by Randi R.
(b. 1928) published a book offering an ambitious schema of Warne, a special issue of Method and Theory in the Study of
the “poetics of history.” He asserted that the vision of a given Religion 13, no. 2 (2001), with contributions by Susan Starr
historian derives not from the evidence, since his vision se- Sered, Morni Joy, Dawne McCance, Virginia Lieson Brere-
ton, Margaret Lamberts Bendroth, and Rita M. Gross.
lects in advance what will constitute the relevant evidence,
Among countless excellent collectanea including a wide
but rather from conscious or unconscious choices made
range of perspectives from diverse cultures of the present or
among a series of possibilities. Thus the version of the past the past and different disciplinary approaches with regional
chosen by the historian depends on moral and aesthetic val- and/or thematic focus are Beyond Androcentrism: New Essays
ues shared by him and his ideal audience, rather than de- on Women and Religion, edited by Rita M. Gross (Missoula,
pending on presumptive raw data. In his own words, “histo- Mont., 1977); Women in the World’s Religions: Past and Pres-
ries . . . contain a deep structural content which is generally ent, edited by Ursula King (New York, 1987); Women in

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


HISTORY OF RELIGIONS [FURTHER CONSIDERATIONS] 10045

World Religions, edited by Arvind Sharma (Albany, N.Y., memories; and Ananda Abeysekara, Colors of the Robe: Reli-
1987); Unspoken Worlds: Women’s Religious Lives, edited by gion, Identity, and Difference (Columbia, S.C., 2002), dealing
Nancy Auer Falk and Rita M. Gross (Belmont, Calif., 1989; with Sri Lankan Buddhism in a blatantly postmodern style
3d ed., 2000); Today’s Woman in World Religions, edited by (see the review by Jonathan S. Walters, History of Religions
Arvind Sharma (Albany, N.Y., 1994); Religion and Women, 43, no. 4 [2004]: 336–339). About Buddhism in general,
edited by Arvind Sharma (Albany, N.Y., 1994); Religion and Curators of the Buddha: The Study of Buddhism under Colo-
Gender, edited by Ursula King (Oxford, 1995); Women and nialism, edited by Donald S. Lopez Jr. (Chicago, 1995), is
Goddess Traditions: In Antiquity and Today, edited by Karen the founding text. See the review by Kay Koppedrayer in
L. King with an introduction by Karen Jo Torjesen (Minne- Method and Theory in the Study of Religion 11, no. 4 (1999):
apolis, 1997); Gender/Bodies/Religions, edited by Sylvia Mar- 427–432. Richard King, Orientalism and Religion: Postcoloni-
cos (Cuernavaca, Mexico, 2000); Christian and Islamic Gen- al Theory, India, and the “Mystic East” (London, 1999), is a
der Models, edited by Karl Elisabeth Börresen (Rome, 2004); synthesis of this approach applied to Hinduism, Buddhism,
and Gender, Religion, and Diversity: Cross-Cultural Perspec- mysticism, and religion, including some good analysis but
tives, edited by Ursula King and Tina Beattie (London, flawed by unabashed homage to the most reckless post-ism.
2004), which offers a more inclusive perspective as it in- See the “Review Symposium” in Method and Theory in the
cludes work on men’s studies in religion. There are also col- Study of Religion 14, no. 2 (2002): 231–292 (especially the
lections of primary texts providing a firsthand resource. Es- intervention of Donald Wiebe, which is also relevant for
pecially noteworthy is Women’s Religions in the Greco-Roman Chidester’s below-mentioned book). Even wilder is Timothy
World: A Sourcebook, edited by Ross Shepard Kraemer (Ox- Fitzgerald, The Ideology of Religious Studies (Oxford, 2000),
ford, 2004), which contains a cornucopia of eloquent evi- which, combining incongruously Marx with Derrida, and
dence (in English translations) with excellent introductions India with Japan, argues that the concept of religion itself
and bibliographies. should be abandoned and the discipline of religious studies
expelled from the academic agenda as a dangerous instru-
Postcolonial Approaches ment of neocolonialism. (See the insightful comments by
Edward Said, Orientalism (New York, 1978; 2d ed. with a post- Gustavo Benavides in Religious Studies Review 27, no. 2
face London, 1995: see pertinent criticism by Giovanni Ca- [2001]: 105–108.) For a sound criticism of this fashionable
sadio, “Studying Religious Traditions between the Orient trend see David N. Lorenzen, “Who Invented Hinduism?”
and the Occident: Modernism vs Post-modernism,” in New Comparative Studies in Society and History 41 (1999): 630–
Paths in the Study of Religion: FS in Honour of Michael Pye 659, reprinted in Defining Hinduism: A Reader, edited by
[Munich, 2004], pp. 119–135; and Philip A. Mellor, “Ori- J. E. Llewellyn (London and New York, 2005), a multifari-
entalism, Representation and Religion: The Reality behind ous volume giving the word to all the protagonists of this hot
the Myth,” Religion 34, No. 2 [2004]: 99–12); Homi K. debate, which is highly significant for religious studies
Bhabha, The Location of Culture (London, 1994); and generally.
Gayatri Spivak, A Critique of Postcolonial Reason: Toward a
History of the Vanishing Present (Cambridge, Mass., 1999), With regard to Islam the leading figure is Talal Asad, an anthro-
are the gospels of the postcolonial approach in postmodern pologist, or rather an intellectual historian, working on the
style. Europe and the People without History (Berkeley, 1982) concept of secularity vis-à-vis modernity in the effort to de-
is instead a robust historical book written by Eric Wolf, a mystify its tendentious universality. His approach is much
Marxist anthropologist who endeavors to show that Europe- refined and less generalizing than that of Said but at times
an expansion not only transformed the lifestyles of non- no less biased by his own preconceptions: See especially For-
European societies but also reconstituted the account of their mations of the Secular: Christianity, Islam, Modernity (San
past history. Robert J. C. Young, Postcolonialism: An Histori- Francisco, 2003). On Africa the most comprehensive contri-
cal Introduction (Oxford, 2001), is perhaps the best general butions are Postcolonial Identities in Africa, edited by Richard
reader on the subject, albeit not focused on religion. David Werbner and Terence Ranger (Cape Town, 1996) and
Chidester, “Colonialism,” in Guide to the Study of Religions, David Chidester, Savage Systems: Colonialism and Compara-
edited by Willi Braun and Russell T. McCutcheon (London tive Religion in Southern Africa (Charlottesville, Va., 1996).
and New York, 2000), pp. 423–437, provides a well- Both present stimulating new perspectives about the emer-
informed if not unprejudiced introduction to the postcoloni- gence of concepts such as witchcraft or religion on colonial
al study of religion. frontiers but also denounce the insidious action of method-
ological triumphalism. See the reviews of Chidester by Jeffrey
The deconstruction and reconstruction of Hinduism in terms that
C. Ruff in Method and Theory in the Study of Religion 11, no.
make it interesting for consumption by Western intelli-
2 (1999): 163–169, and Eric Bain-Selbo in Journal of Reli-
gentsia is at the center of several influential books: Hinduism
gion & Society 5 (2003), who speaks of “an unproductive
Reconsidered, edited by Gunther-Dietz Sontheimer and Her-
(even if fairly interesting) self-loathing.”
mann Kulke (New Delhi, 1989; 2d ed., 1997); Orientalism
and the Postcolonial Predicament, edited by Carol Appadurai With regard to Oceania, Gananath Obeyesekere produced The
Breckenridge and Peter van der Veer (Philadelphia, 1993); Apotheosis of Captain Cook: European Mythmaking in the Pa-
and Peter van der Veer, Imperial Encounters: Religion and cific (Princeton, 1992), one of the most provocative—and
Modernity in India and Britain (Princeton, 2001), stressing most controversial—items in the pantheon of postcolonial
hybridism more than cultural alienation. For the Indian pe- literature, which should be, of course, utilized with due at-
riphery, see Margaret J. Wiener, Visible and Invisible Realms: tention to the opposite views of the HawaiDi specialist Mar-
Power, Magic, and Colonial Conquest in Bali (Chicago, shall Sahlins. Norman J. Girardot’s The Victorian Translation
1995), criticizing colonial accounts and recounting Balinese of China: James Legge’s Oriental Pilgrimage (Berkeley and Los

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10046 HISTORY OF RELIGIONS [FURTHER CONSIDERATIONS]

Angeles, 2002) reinterprets a fundamental moment in the ronment. His basic assumption of an innateness of some
prehistory of Sinology without paying homage to any phenomena common to all human civilizations (universalia),
post-ism. “inasmuch as everywhere people eat, drink, and defecate,
work and sleep, enjoy sex and procreate, get sick and die,”
For North America, especially relevant is the work of Charles H.
has encountered serious criticism: See, for example, Benson
Long, who in Significations: Signs, Symbols, and Images in the
Saler, “Biology and Religion,” Method and Theory in the
Interpretation of Religion (Philadelphia, 1986) shows inter
Study of Religion 11, no. 3 (1999): 386–394.
alia how the experience of God for black Americans has been
molded by their West African heritage. The mélange that re- An effort to relate religion and biology is to be found also in the
sulted from Latin America colonization is studied by Serge groundbreaking studies of ritual and mysticism by Frits
Gruzinski, The Mestizo Mind: The Intellectual Dynamics of Staal, Exploring Mysticism (Harmondsworth, U.K., 1975)
Colonization and Globalization (London, 2002), in a typical- and Rules without Meaning: Ritual, Mantras, and the Human
ly Parisian style. A more genuine approach is the work of a Sciences (Toronto, 1989), where he takes up a firm stance
Mexican pioneer of postcolonial gender studies, Sylvia Mar- against cultural relativism and any artificial distinction be-
cos: See the interview “Latin American Scholarship,” Reli- tween “East” and “West” or the sciences and humanities. In
gious Studies News 19, no. 4 (2004): 7 and 18–19 (with refer- Why Gods Persist: A Scientific Approach to Religion (London
ence to Dialogue and Difference: Feminisms Challenge and New York, 1999) the foremost biologist (ethologist and
Globalization [New York, 2005]), advocating a decoloniza- psychologist) Robert A. Hinde argues that religious aspects
tion of the meanings imposed on indigenous discourses (on of human life arise from natural tendencies. A general, bal-
gender distinction) by Spanish colonizers. anced survey of theoretical and idiographic research is given
by Joel Sweek, “Biology of Religion,” Method and Theory in
The debate on ancient Mediterranean religions (especially Egypt the Study of Religion 14, no. 2 (2002): 196–218. Notable case
and Greece) has been revitalized by a series of volumes (and studies are the following: Hans-Peter Hasenfratz, Das Chris-
the relevant critiques in journals and books) written by Mar- tentum: Eine kleine Problemgeschichte (Zurich, 1992); Luther
tin Bernal. The most influential (and most controversial) is Martin, “Comparativism and Sociobiological Theory,”
Black Athena: The Afroasiatic Roots of Classical Civilization Numen 48, no. 3 (2001): 290–308 (the kinship–kingship
(London, 1987). Although Bernal’s attempt to decolonize model of socioreligious organization of China and Greece in
the historiography of ancient classical civilization is highly its biological roots); Johannes Bronkhorst, “Asceticism, Reli-
stimulating, his appreciation of primary and secondary litera- gion, and Biological Evolution,” Numen 13, no. 4 (2001):
ture is at times unsound. 374–418 (asceticism as a universal shared, innate human pre-
disposition studied in classical India and early Christianity);
Sociobiological Approaches
Hans-Peter Müller, “Religion als Teil der Natur der Mensc-
The groundbreaking books by scientists (mainly zoologists) to hen,” Archiv für Religionsgeschichte 5, no. 1 (2003): 227–242
which reference is made are the following: Konrad Lorenz, (derivations in terms of human ethology are attempted on
Das sogenannte Böse: Zur Naturgeschichte der Aggression (Vi- magic, myth, ritual, and god worship with examples from the
enna, 1963), Engl. trans. On Aggression (New York, 1963); Old Testament); and Ina Wunn, “The Evolution of Reli-
Luigi Luca Cavalli-Sforza and M. W. Feldman, Cultural gions,” Numen 50, no. 4 (2003): 387–415 (an ambitious at-
Transmission and Evolution: A Quantitative Approach tempt to contribute a theory that explains the distribution
(Princeton, 1981); and Edward O. Wilson, Sociobiology: The and development of religions from a genetic and historical
Modern Synthesis (Cambridge, Mass., 1975), On Human Na- point of view, based on the Darwinian theory of evolution).
ture (Cambridge, Mass., 1978), and Consilience: The Unity
of Knowledge (New York, 1998). Noteworthy among count- Cognitive Approaches
less critiques is that of a preeminent anthropologist, Marshall E. Thomas Lawson, “Cognition,” in Guide to the Study of Reli-
Sahlins, The Use and Abuse of Biology: An Anthropological Cri- gions, edited by Willi Braun and Russell T. McCutcheon
tique of Sociobiology (Ann Arbor, Mich., 1976). The follow- (London and New York, 2000), pp. 75–84, provides a suc-
ing works pioneering sociobiological research are to be men- cinct account by one of the two pioneers of this approach
tioned: Aby Warburg, Schlangenritual: Ein Reisebericht (after the theoretical foundations by Dan Sperber, Rethinking
(London, 1939; Berlin, 1988); Karl Meuli, Gesammelte Symbolism [Cambridge, U.K., 1975] and the anthropological
Schriften (Basel and Stuttgart, 1975); and Raoul Weston la prelude by Stewart Guthrie in 1980). The lines of this cogni-
Barre, The Human Animal (Chicago, 1954), The Ghost tive explanatory project were first exposed in E. Thomas
Dance: Origins of Religion (New York, 1970: See the telling Lawson and Robert N. McCauley, Rethinking Religion: Con-
review by the ecological ethnologist Åke Hultkrantz, Te- necting Cognition and Culture (Cambridge, U.K., 1990).
menos 7 [1971]: 137–144), and Shadow of Childhood: Neote- More refined and substantial are the books by the French
ny and the Biology of Religion (Norman, Okla., 1991). The psychologist Pascal Boyer, Tradition as Truth and Communi-
two seminal works by Walter Burkert are Homo Necans (Ber- cation: A Cognitive Description of Traditional Discourse (Cam-
lin and New York, 1972; Berkeley, 1983) and Creation of the bridge, U.K., 1990), The Naturalness of Religious Ideas: A
Sacred: Tracks of Biology in Early Religions (Cambridge, Cognitive Theory of Religion (Berkeley, 1994), and Religion
Mass., 1996). Based on historical exploration of ancient Explained: The Evolutionary Origins of Religious Thought
Mediterranean religions, Burkert suggests natural founda- (New York, 2001). See the brilliant review essay of Gustavo
tions for sacrifices and rituals of escape, for the concept of Benavides, “Postmodern Disseminations and Cognitive
guilt and punishment, for the practice of gift exchange and Constraints,” Religion 27 (1997): 129–138. Another work,
the notion of a cosmic hierarchy, and for the development very ambitious but fallacious in its own theoretical founda-
of a system of signs for negotiating with an uncertain envi- tions, is How Religion Works: Towards a New Cognitive Sci-

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


MATERIALITY 10047

ence of Religion (Leiden, 2001) by Ilkka Pyysiäinen, a Finnish encounters with others. In large part the way the West de-
scholar who has some idiographic experience (Indian Bud- fines itself is due to the influences of its dominated peoples
dhism). From the standpoint of the history of religions only from throughout the world. These influences have been rig-
a few works are relevant, such as Harvey Whitehouse, Argu- orously and fastidiously denied and ignored by academics,
ments and Icons: Divergent Modes of Religiosity (Oxford,
even though the material and bodily aspects of our “global
2000), and Current Approaches in the Cognitive Science of Re-
ligion, edited by Ilkka Pyysiäinen and Veikko Anttonen culture” are propped up by a staggering degree of cultural
(London and New York, 2002), containing little more than diversity.
theoretical rumination (for a balanced criticism see the re-
Disjunction between ideological and material construc-
view by Steven Engler, Numen 51, no. 3 [2004]: 354–358).
After two conferences on Whitehouse’s theory of “modes of tions of the West reveals a profound ambiguity embedded
religiosity,” with the participation of prominent anthropolo- within modern understandings of religion. It is the task of
gists and historians respectively, and further theoretical vol- the history of religions to work through the diverse meanings
umes by Lawson, McCauley and Pyysiäinen, a well-argued embedded within these occasions of cultural contact. The
and informed introduction to the cognitive approach which history of religions is involved with a self-conscious interro-
can be useful also for historians is Harvey Whitehouse, A gation of religion with respect to other cultures and their per-
Cognitive Theory of Religious Transmission, Walnut Creek, ceived understandings of the world.
Calif., 2004. Despite all its merits, it is apparent that this
fast-increasing cumulated theory will hardly convince schol- Through the history of religions, contact with empirical
ars working with a historical, idiographic methodology. others, however, must be situated in a context of the sacred.
Un-conclusion While not a necessary condition for the historian of religions,
The books referred to are Hayden White, Metahistory: The Histor- an understanding of the various interpretations of the sacred
ical Imagination in Nineteenth-Century Europe (Baltimore has profoundly influenced the discipline. Contact with the
and London, 1973); and Paul K. Feyerabend, Against Meth- sacred Other has been conceived as awe-inspiring and an en-
od (London, 1975; 3d ed., 1993). Despite its ambition, Cris- gagement with absolute power, or a manifestation of the sa-
tiano Grottanelli and Bruce Lincoln’s “A Brief Note on (Fu- cred (i.e., hierophany). For Rudolf Otto, Gerardus van der
ture) Research in the History of Religions,” Method and Leeuw, and Eliade, archaic people (i.e., people who are pri-
Theory in the Study of Religion 10, no. 3 (1998): 311–325,
marily concerned with archetypal meanings embedded in
offers nothing substantially new except a professed dissatis-
faction with the current state of the art. material life) meaningfully evaluate their world with refer-
ence to negotiating various manifestations of a powerful
GIOVANNI CASADIO (2005) Other—the hierophany. Ultimate and absolute power, the
sacred, is opaque to direct human interpretations because
human life is understood as being wholly contingent on the
MATERIALITY. The concept of materiality of religion sacred Other. The hierophany, a presentation of absolute
has largely been developed within the discipline of the histo- and therefore sacred power, is the experience that organizes
ry of religions and follows the work of Charles H. Long or founds the world. A meaningful orientation to the materi-
(b. 1926) and Mircea Eliade (1907–1986). Both of these al world is only understood with reference to this wholly sig-
scholars have been concerned with the origin of religion. In nificant Other.
the case of Eliade the origin of religion is associated with the Contact with empirical others during the modern peri-
human connection to the material world. For Long the ori- od is the anthropological analog of a history of religions for-
gin of religion emerges through intercultural contact, a term mulation of contact with the sacred Other. It is the fiction
that refers not just to interhuman contact but to contact be- of transparency of empirical others that determines the char-
tween distinctive orientations to material life, or a cosmology acter of the modern world. For while they are rendered vari-
of relationships. Of dramatic significance for the origins of ously as noble savages or wild men, empirical others are rare-
religion has been modernity, which followed the “Age of ly understood to be intimately involved in cultural exchanges
Discovery.” with civilization. Empirical others are discussed, examined,
One of the defining features of modernity has been the sympathized with, and so on, but rarely are they understood
often catastrophic encounters between Western expansion- to be actively engaged in the formation of modernity. Empir-
ism and empirical “others” (i.e., people locally and indige- ical others have been seen as religious but have not gained
nously organized). In this world of cultural contact religion the same status as the sacred Other—an opaque reality that
has played an important, yet ambiguous role. The expansion- constitutes our modern phenomenal existence. Instead, ac-
ist powers of Europe held together their empires by intellec- cording to Long, empirical others have been “signified” as
tualist means: the use of books and military hardware were transparent and peripheral to modernity. Many of the issues
combined with religious, scholarly, economic, and political that have traditionally emerged in the history of religions
institutions to forge a sense of the superiority of the West. with reference to the Other have tremendous potential in the
Ironically, however, the West (as we have come to know it) current, postmodern climate for the critical evaluation of the
has been, and continues to be, radically transformed in its otherness embedded in modernity.

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10048 MATERIALITY

MATERIALITY AND THE PLACE OF RELIGION. Another defin- nity is generated by the fictive (utopian, placeless) status of
ing feature of modernity has been mobility—the freedom of formulations of meaning. The ultimate meanings of people’s
movement. But this freedom from the European perspective lives are determined by others—books, institutions, intellec-
deprived other cultures of their own freedom when they tuals—or on the whole modalities removed from an immedi-
butted against conquistadors, merchants, and explorers. The ate living reality and context. Material referents for the cre-
consequence of European movement into territories not tra- ative impulses of the modern era are rigorously signified by
ditionally their own was the radical disruption, and often ex- abstract symbols like the Bible or heaven. Abstraction of ma-
termination, of indigenous people’s traditions and terial existence swept a larger universe (or empire) under its
practices—or what has been called cultural genocide. Simulta- influence and obscured the nature of power.
neous with the development of the freedom of movement for
European people was the loss of freedom for indigenous peo- The consequences of modernity for colonized people
ple to remain in their place. This is reflective of colliding ma- has been catastrophic. Without minimizing the “American
terialities. holocaust,” however, it is also the task of the history of reli-
gions to reflect on the consequences of modernity on the cul-
The consequences of contact between once disparate ture of the colonizer, which in various ways is articulated as
people have been enormous. The Age of Discovery pushed the modern university. This move completes the hermeneu-
cultures into situations of negotiation in intimate proximity tical circle—a return to the self in light of the approximation
with other cultures that were once seen as remote and radi- of the other. But it is also an attempt to regain a critical inter-
cally “other.” Europeans developed elaborate interpretive pretive location in the context of an experience of modernity.
strategies in order to camouflage deep and abiding relation-
HISTORY OF RELIGIONS AND MATERIALITY. The history of
ships with others. These strategies constituted an important
religions has hit upon a way of short-circuiting the dangers
mythic corpus that included ultimate authority of the book,
of articulating others within the academy. In its recent past
objectivity or omniscience, a “primitive/civilized” classifica-
the discipline was dominated by the quest for understanding
tory schema (as well as other schemas), and religious justifi-
the “sacred” in all of its manifestations. This was an encyclo-
cations for colonialism, warfare, enslavement, consumerism,
pedic enterprise inspired by assumptions about the possibili-
and so on. These mythic themes have all manner of tragedies
ty of such knowledge. While such an enterprise is not proba-
attached to them, and it is their materialization that defines
ble now because of an almost universal affirmation of the
the modern age.
cultural embeddedness of our understandings, an important
It is the disruption of meaningful places that makes the feature of this work was its grammatical thrust—expressed
history of religions possible and necessary. Although the dev- as a morphology of the sacred. Apart from the essentialist na-
astation of places has had a long history in the European and ture of the discipline, a morphology can move toward articu-
Mediterranean worlds, it becomes particularly endemic and lating the other as a radical critique of the self.
reified during the modern era. Central to the imperial proj-
Material elements such as water, stones, mountains, and
ects of European kingdoms was the development of strategies
trees are the referents for religious activity throughout the
for occupying what were seen as “new” worlds. Conceptual
world. More importantly they also serve as referents for in-
tools were required in order to leave home and occupy other
terhuman contact. The key feature of this, however, is that
people’s homes. The inevitable consequence was a conten-
the meanings of these material referents (say, a plot of land
tious intimacy with indigenous peoples upon whose lives the
in Jerusalem) are opposed to one another. The history of reli-
survival of colonial people depended. With the loss of home
gions has the faculties to discuss a morphology of contact
the essential nature of one’s cultural self-definition is forever
rooted in a phenomenology in which ultimate meanings of
transformed. The prevailing emotion of the Age of Discovery
the world are at stake. Various understandings of the world
and the Enlightenment was the headiness and lightness of
are mediated by material life. Taking seriously the develop-
disorientation that arises from a peripatetic philosophy em-
ment of the history of religions as a search for the meanings
bracing the virtues of freedom in movement. (For an exami-
of the sacred Other, recent disciplinary emphasis has been
nation of the consequences of colonialism, see works by To-
on the embeddedness of the academic examination of empir-
dorov and Dussel in the bibliography.)
ical others, which is negotiated through the materiality of
From various perspectives the modern era epitomizes a human existence. The religious meanings of material life has
shift in the human material orientation from locative to uto- always been a feature of indigenous religions all over the
pian (i.e., “no place”). This shift is not new in human history world. Historians of religions, intrigued by its origins, have
but was rigorously endorsed and promoted by modernity. explored the rituals of a wide variety of indigenous religions.
Europeans had to justify far-flung imperial projects by em- They have recorded insights on how material life is a cons-
phasizing the ultimate significance of “placelessness.” Indige- tant source of reflection and revelation into the reality of the
nous people underwent extermination from discoverers, col- sacred Other. It is though the ritual process that the meaning
onists, and merchants; to survive they likewise had to of material life is actively engaged. The materiality of reli-
radically transform their traditional practices in order to gion, therefore, is both the point of origin for religion as well
maintain their locative orientations. The structure of moder- as the discipline of the History of Religions.

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


MATERIALITY 10049

Nearly from its inception the history of religions has contrast, the history of religions has developed, and contin-
been populated by those who have been deemed “other” by ues to develop, interpretive strategies for interrogating the
the Western university. To the standard list of atheist, Jew- meanings of the modern world by engaging human creativity
ish, Christian, Muslim, Hindu, and Buddhist are also added at its deepest level. Seriously navigating the worlds of margi-
Africans, African Americans, Europeans, European Ameri- nalized people is the future of the university. Moving these
cans, Asians, Asian Americans, Chicanos, Latin Americans, worlds into theoretical and methodological reflection is the
Native Americans, and ongoing permutations of these cate- means by which conversation can occur. This is the future
gorical distinctions. This is not an exhaustive list of groups of the university and will require that it reframe its intellectu-
from which historians of religions originate, but simply an al activity away from the citadel to an exploration of radical
illustration of the diversity of interpretive locations that have material diversity. This is a risky business in which living by
constituted the discipline. Methodologies of the history of one’s wits takes on a new energy because everything—
religions have been constructed in such a way as to give as competing cosmologies—is at stake. At the very least, if in-
authentic a voice as possible to others who have moved into tense interaction of peoples characterizes the modern world,
the academy. Others proximate to, yet excluded from, the that interaction must be adequately reflected in the universi-
creation of modernity can actively participate in the vitality ty. It seems also to be the case that others can offer powerful
of the discipline by engaging in methodological discussions criticisms of, interpretations of, and alternatives to
through their orientations to their material worlds. It is no modernity.
longer simply the case that scholars of religions pass judg- The pressure exerted by an approximation of other
ment about “other” religions, but rather they are actively en- meaningful orientations to material life (or other materiali-
gaged in a more subtle and risky venture of exploring how ties) generates a critical faculty within the history of religions.
the “other” has been materially involved with the “self.” It is not simply an authentic reduplication of another’s voice,
From the start and up until the recent past, therefore, meth- but rather a rigorous amplification and directing of that
odological discussions have been seen as critical in the forma- voice. The other cannot, in the final analysis, be completely
tion of the discipline. relegated to an interpreter’s grammar. It is not a self-
In the late twentieth century there was often perceived appointed other whose existence is simply an extension of the
to be a struggle for the heart and soul of the university. Vari- writer’s imaginative labors. Rather, the other operates on the
ous strategies were adopted to include underrepresented historian of religions and exerts sometimes enormous pres-
groups in university organization. Some scholars have la- sure to be known, and in doing so transforms. While this
mented that these struggles amount to a loss of the central may happen in large measure within the imaginative and cre-
organizing principle of the Western intellectual tradition. ative confines of the scholar’s work, it nonetheless unmasks
Others maintain that a politics of domination has been justi- the intimate other—a critical voice—and thus unleashes new
fied and instigated by the university, and thus the inclusion possibilities for understanding the world. The materiality of
of those seen as peripheral to its development is an important the present situation is a mythic construction of the past.
corrective measure. To these debates regarding the future of This past was constituted out of sustained cultural contact
the university, the history of religions could add something between a wide variety of “others” who, together, have
important. First, the West was never constructed out of worked to create the present world. From a history of reli-
gion perspective, the material world is not so much a factual
whole cloth, but arose from the ambiguous material situa-
reality as a mythic reality, one that requires constant creative
tions that grew out of world subjugating enterprises. Empiri-
engagement of concern.
cal others have always been proximate, and therefore there
is no Western self-sufficient self-definition. Intellectual
SEE ALSO Economics and Religion; Gardens, article on Gar-
moves to reify an authentic “self” within the university were dens in Indigenous Traditions; Sacrament, overview article.
always implemented with reference to what was perceived as
a dangerous “other” either in its midst or just outside its
walls. The more proximate the “other,” the more dangerous BIBLIOGRAPHY
it is. It is the universities’ esteemed push toward clarity that For an understanding of a history of religions approach to materi-
obfuscates a morphology of contact. ality read: Davíd Carrasco, ed. The Imagination of Matter: Re-
ligion and Ecology in Mesoamerican Traditions (Oxford,
Second, and more importantly, if there is to be a future 1989); Enrique Dussel, The Invention of the Americas: Eclipse
for the university it must find modalities for discussion across of “The Other” and the Myth of Modernity, translated by Mi-
all sorts of cultural, gendered, racial, and ethnic lines— chael D. Barber (New York, 1995); Charles H. Long, Signifi-
cations: Signs, Symbols, and Images in the Interpretation of Re-
however arbitrary the history of the development of those
ligion (Philadelphia, 1986); Mircea Eliade, Myth of the
lines may be. This strategy of organization is in contrast to Eternal Return, or, Cosmos and History, translated by Willard
the move toward entrenchment of area studies programs that R. Trask (New York, 1954; rev. ed., 1965), and Patterns in
see the survival of themselves, as “others” within the universi- Comparative Religion, translated by Rosemary Sheed (New
ty (women, African Americans, Native Americans, etc.), as York, 1958); Rudolf Otto, The Idea of the Holy: An Inquiry
necessarily adopting the citadel mentality of the West. In into the Non-rational Factor in the Idea of the Divine and Its

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10050 MERKAVAH MYSTICISM

Relation to the Rational, translated by John W. Harvey (Lon- in merkavah mysticism are taken by the traveler himself. The
don, 1923; 2d ed., 1950); Jonathan Z. Smith, Map Is Not Dead Sea Scrolls include an intriguing Angelic Liturgy
Territory: Studies in the History of Religions (Leiden, 1978); known as the Songs of the Sabbath Sacrifice, in which the lit-
Tzvetan Todorov, La conquête de l’Amérique: la question de urgist depicts a heavenly temple where angels officiate. This
l’autre, translation by Richard Howard published as The liturgy has many affinities with heikhalot texts, especially
Conquest of America: The Question of the Other (New York,
MaEaseh Merkavah, but here too the worshiper does not as-
1984); and Gerardus van der Leeuw, Religion in Essence and
Manifestation: A Study in Phenomenology, translated by J. E.
cend but simply describes the workings of the heavenly
Turner (London, 1938). temple.

PHILIP P. ARNOLD (2005) The merkavah is mentioned in several places in rabbinic


literature. One of the most prominent texts is based on the
law given in Mishnah H: agigah 2:2 that “The merkavah may
not be expounded before one person unless he is a sage and
MERKAVAH MYSTICISM is a term used in mod- understands of his own knowledge.” Given the context, the
ern scholarship for the phenomenon behind the Jewish vi- Mishnah would seem to be speaking of exegetical traditions
sionary literature of late antiquity. This literature, composed about Ezekiel chapter 1. But the Tosefta, a supplementary
in Hebrew and Aramaic between the third century and the collection of extra-Mishnaic traditions, adds several curious
eighth century CE, is known as heikhalot literature and is pre- details. The most striking of these is a cryptic story about
served in manuscripts written mostly in medieval Germany four sages who entered the orchard (Heb., pardes). Of these,
and the Mediterranean. This literature describes journeys to Ben EAzzDai glimpsed and died; Ben Zoma glimpsed and
heaven undertaken by rabbis such as EAqivaD and YishmaEeDl went mad; (the heretical Rabbi) ElishaE ben Avuyah “cut the
through the seven “palaces” (heikhalot) to the divine throne- shoots”; and EAqivaD ascended and descended safely
room, where God is seated on his chariot-throne (merkavah). (t. H: agigah 2:3). This enigmatic tradition is given no further
Some of these texts also describe the conjuration of an angel explanation, but merkavah tradition took it to mean that
who imparts to the conjurer a prodigious memory and pro- there were dangers inherent in visiting the divine pre-
found wisdom. This literature is often considered to be the cinct. An equally puzzling statement in the Babylonian Tal-
first stage in the history of Jewish mysticism. mud (b. H: agigah 14b) relates this to a warning given by
Rabbi EAqivaD not to cry “water, water” when one sees marble
Merkavah is the Hebrew word for chariot. The word ap-
palaces. A similar text in Heikhalot Zutarti, one of the texts
pears in 1 Chronicles 28:18 to describe the superstructure of
of merkavah mysticism, relates this warning to the ascent to
the Ark of the Covenant in the ancient Temple, which con-
the merkavah. Based on these parallels, Scholem and others
stituted a kind of earthly throne for God. In this structure,
have suggested that merkavah mysticism, that is, cultivation
two angelic creatures called cherubs framed the ark with their
of visions of ascent to heaven, stemmed from the central cir-
outstretched wings. However, the term was later used to
cles of early rabbinic leadership. David Halperin’s study of
identify the traveling throne of God seen by Ezekiel in his
these traditions, however, shows that the earliest stages of
vision in Ezekiel 1–3. Merkavah is used in this way in the
rabbinic literature do not yield evidence for such a practice.
book of Ben Sira (Ecclesiasticus) 49:8. In the Angelic Liturgy
in the Dead Sea Scrolls the term is used in the context of the THE ASCENT TEXTS. The heikhalot texts appear in their most
heavenly temple. In the heikhalot literature, the merkavah is complete form in manuscripts transmitted from the four-
the grand throne in the highest layer of heaven on which teenth century to the sixteenth century by scribes associated
God is seated, surrounded by angelic hosts, as in Ezekiel 1–3 with the German Jewish pietists known as the Ashkenazic
and Isaiah 6. H: asidim. Fragments of the texts also appear in the Cairo
Genizah, a collection of discarded manuscripts from medi-
Gershom Scholem, who brought this literature to the eval Egypt. Traces of the literature and the phenomena they
attention of scholars in his monumental studies of Jewish represent can be found in Jewish magical literature, Talmud
mysticism (Major Trends in Jewish Mysticism, 1941, chap. 2 and midrash, and the Jewish controversial literature of the
and Jewish Gnosticism, Merkavah Mysticism, and Talmudic early Middle Ages. The major works have been published in
Tradition, 1965), argued that these texts reflected a practice two pioneering synoptic editions by Peter Schäfer. The texts
of cultivating ecstatic visions of an anthropomorphic God. can be divided into two types: ascent texts that describe how
In recent decades, students of this literature have questioned a rabbi traveled to the divine throne-room, and adjuration
this thesis, asking whether these texts constituted stories to texts that provide instructions for conjuring an angel known
be read and recited, liturgical texts, or magical texts for as the Prince of the Torah (Sar ha-Torah) or Prince of Wis-
achieving specific practical goals. dom (Sar ha-H: okhmah), who will grant the practitioner wis-
ANTECEDENTS AND PARALLELS. Merkavah mysticism has dom and skill in learning the Torah. Related to the ascent
precedents in apocalyptic literature, which abounds in stories texts are the Shi Eur Qomah texts, which describe in graphic
of ancient heroes who took guided tours to heaven. Howev- detail the measurements of God’s body. Although they are
er, in apocalyptic texts such as the books of Enoch these as- attributed to rabbis who lived in the second century CE, they
cents are undertaken at God’s initiation, whereas the ascents were almost certainly not written by those rabbis.

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


MERKAVAH MYSTICISM 10051

The paradigmatic ascent text is Heikhalot Rabbati (The in Isaiah 6:3. One such hymn addresses the angels directly
greater [book of the] palaces). In the core narrative of this (Schäfer, 1981, sec. 158):
text Rabbi YishmaEeDl relates how he, with a company of col- You who annul the decree, who dissolve the oath, who
leagues, including his teacher Rabbi Nah: unyaE ben ha- repel wrath, who turn back jealousy. . . why is it that
Qanah, learned the secrets of ascending (a process that is par- you sing praises, and at times you rejoice, and you are
adoxically described sometimes as “descending”) to “see the fearful, and at times you recoil?. . . They said, “When
King in his beauty.” The text proceeds to describe the won- the wheels of the divine glory of the Merkavah darken,
ders, dangers, and rewards of this journey. The cosmology we stand in great dread, but when the radiance of the
Merkavah gives light, we are very happy,” as it is said,
underlying the narration is that of a celestial abode of God
“Holy, Holy, Holy is the Lord of Hosts, the fullness of
surrounded by seven palaces (heikhalot). At the gate to each the earth is his glory.” (Is. 6:3)
palace stand fearsome angelic guards who are waiting to at-
A third style, found in other texts, especially Ma Easeh
tack anyone who is not properly qualified to enter. The trav-
Merkavah, draws from the earliest stage of post-biblical He-
eler succeeds in entering each palace by having in his posses-
brew liturgical poetry, called piyyut. This style uses parallel-
sion elaborate divine names (sometimes known as “seals”),
ism (the prevailing characteristic of biblical poetry), as well
which he presents to the angelic guard, and by having esoter-
as a steady rhythm, usually of four feet, to convey the praise
ic knowledge of the heavenly topography and the names and
of God and the participation of both angels and humans in
characteristics of specific angels. One prevailing motif of the
this praise. One hymn in Ma Easeh Merkavah expresses it this
ascent narrative is the awe and terror that grips the traveler way:
as he confronts the angels or witnesses the rivers of fire or
vast chambers of the divine realm. At the same time, the Angels stand in heaven, and the righteous are sure in
their remembrance of You, and Your name hovers over
adept is rewarded and assured if he does manage to gain ad-
them all. (Schäfer, 1981, sec. 587)
mission to the next hekhal. A passage from Heikhalot Rabbati
illustrates this dynamic. The passage depicts the moment This hymn emphasizes that God (especially the divine name,
when a man who wishes to descend to the merkavah arrives which plays an important role in the text) transcends both
at the gate of the seventh hekhal. He is met by the angel Ana- the angelic community in heaven and the human worshipers
fiel, who opens the gate for him. However, when the h: ayot, (the “righteous”). This reinforces the idea prominent in the
the holy creatures described in Ezekiel 1:5–12, cast their five text that humans have the right to praise God in correspon-
hundred and twelve eyes on him, “he trembles, quakes, re- dence with the angelic liturgy. In the texts themselves, prayer
and hymnology have several functions. For Heikhalot Rabba-
coils, panics, and falls back fainting. But the angel Anafiel
ti, which emphasizes the ascent through the seven palaces,
and the sixty-three guards of the seventh palace assist him
extravagant praise of God is the duty and privilege of the
and say, ‘Do not fear, son of the beloved seed! Enter and see
traveler when he reaches the divine chambers. For the ascent
the King in his beauty. Your eyes will see, you will not be
texts in Ma Easeh Merkavah, prayer actually causes the divine
slaughtered, and you will not be burned!’” (Schäfer, 1981,
vision. Rabbi EAqivaD declares, “When I recited this prayer
sec. 248).
I saw 6,400,000,000 angels of glory facing the throne of
Another important component of the ascent texts is glory” (Schäfer, 1981, sec. 551).
hymnology. The major ascent texts are embellished by While the culmination of the ascent texts is clearly the
hymns praising God or, in the case of a set of poems in vision of God, the end result of this vision is not always made
Heikhalot Rabbati, singing of the dangers and rewards of the clear. For Heikhalot Rabbati, “seeing the king in his beauty”
vision. One heikhalot text, Ma Easeh Merkavah (The work of may be sufficient. But there are hints that according to some
the chariot), consists largely of esoteric prayers framed by of these texts, the human traveler is to be transformed into
narrative of the vision of the heavens and the cultivation of an angelic being himself. This is what happens to the biblical
the Sar-Torah. Heikhalot Rabbati contains two distinctive Enoch in Sefer Heikhalot (The book of the palaces), also
types of hymns. One type consists of hymns of praise in an known as 3 Enoch. In this late fusion of heikhalot and apoca-
elaborate style, replete with profusions of synonyms for lyptic narrative traditions, Enoch relates to Rabbi YishmaEeDl
praise. When the traveler reaches the seventh hekhal, the di- how he ascended to heaven, and, having resisted the chal-
vine throne-room, the text breaks into a long list of adjectives lenge of angelic guards of the divine presence, was trans-
describing God as king: “He is a righteous king, a faithful formed into Metatron, the archangel who stands at God’s
king, a gentle king, a humble king, a just king, a loving king, right hand. In a fragment from the Cairo Genizah, each per-
a holy king, a pure king,” and so on (Schäfer, 1981, sec. son who qualifies to enter the seventh hekhal is seated “on
249). This passage may have been placed at this strategic a seat that has been reserved before the Throne of Glory.”
point in the narrative of Heikhalot Rabbati to illustrate the If the traveler does not actually become an angelic being, he
angelic liturgy in which the traveler participates. Another is at least allowed to participate in the angelic divine service
style follows a more complex pattern and contains allusions of God’s praise.
to the journey itself. These also culminate in the recitation THE SAR-TORAH TEXTS. Another important sector of this
of the liturgical qedushah, the doxology sung by the angels literature is found alongside the ascent texts but concerns

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10052 MERKAVAH MYSTICISM

quite a different subject: the conjuration of an angel, the lent in heikhalot literature, as well as its tendency to ascribe
Prince of the Torah (Sar ha-Torah) or Prince of Wisdom (Sar gargantuan dimensions to heaven and its inhabitants.
ha-H: okhmah), who will grant the individual prodigious pow-
ers of memory, intelligence, and skill in the study of Torah, However, in heikhalot ascent texts God rarely speaks di-
thus transforming any simpleton into a great rabbi. Like the rectly to humans, even if they visit in his throne room. He
ascent texts in the heikhalot corpus, these texts are attributed is portrayed anthropomorphically but not anthropopathical-
to rabbinic heroes such as Rabbi YishmaEeDl and his teacher ly, distinguishing this genre from apocalyptic literature, in
Nah: unyaE ben ha-Qanah. But unlike them, these texts do which God initiates the encounter with the human who is
not concern an ascent to heaven but the process of bringing snatched up to heaven, and delivers a message (by himself
an angel down to earth. These texts are an indication of the or through an angelic informant) concerning the secrets of
centrality of memory in the scholastic society formed by rab- history and the destiny of Israel. In heikhalot literature, God
binic Judaism. At the same time, they draw on the extensive simply radiates splendor from his throne. He is there to be
Jewish magical tradition, which preserves other rituals and adored by angels and humans.
incantations for the improvement of memory. MERKAVAH MYSTICISM AS A RELIGIOUS PHENOMENON. Ex-
actly what gave rise to merkavah literature and what is its pur-
The texts, like the ascent texts, are cast as narratives.
pose is a matter of debate. The term mysticism was first used
However, the narrative serves to introduce ritual instructions
to describe this phenomenon in the nineteenth century by
and to attest to the effectiveness of the ritual. These instruc-
scholars such as Heinrich Graetz and Phillip Bloch but was
tions usually involve extensive rituals of preparation. The
developed most fully by Gershom Scholem. In describing the
practitioner is instructed, sometimes by an informing angel,
phenomenon as merkavah mysticism Scholem argued that
to purge himself of all traces of ritual impurity by elaborate
these stories of ascent derived from a practice of cultivating
rituals of seclusion, fasting, ablution, and avoidance of infini-
ecstatic visions of God through the chanting of numinous
tesimal traces of menstrual impurity (niddah). These rituals
hymns and the rituals of preparation, which include social
go well beyond those prescribed in rabbinic law for ritual pu-
isolation, fasting, and ritual immersion. The rabbis of the
rity. The object of these rituals of purification is to prepare
narratives, by this account, were pseudepigraphic stand-ins
the individual for the encounter with the angel, who will tol-
for the authors, whose visions of God and the heavenly array
erate no contamination in his presence. Another important
were then recorded as the journeys undertaken by Rabbi
feature is the recitation of prayers and incantations that in-
clude elaborate magical names. These, like the “seals” of the
EAqivaD and Rabbi YishmaEeDl. Scholem further argued that
the repetitious style, the rhythm, the profusion of synonyms,
ascent texts, provide the assurance to the intermediaries that
and the numinous descriptions of God and the angels in the
the practitioner’s request carries with it divine authority.
hymns were meant to induce a state of trance in the mystic
When the angel does arrive and grant the practitioner who chanted the hymns and thus were instrumental in pro-
the skill in learning that he desires, the narrative relates the ducing the vision recorded in the texts. Scholem also argued
miraculous transformation of the ordinary student into a that this phenomenon arose in the central circles of early rab-
great scholar. In a Sar-Torah text appended to Heikhalot Rab- binic Judaism in the first few centuries CE.
bati, Rabbi YishmaEeDl attests that “I did not believe [in the
Since the latter decades of the twentieth century,
effectiveness of the incantation] until I brought a certain fool
Scholem’s thesis has come under question. While some
and he became equal to me” in learning (Schäfer, 1981, sec.
scholars, such as Ithamar Gruenwald, maintain that heikhalot
305). In addition to these abilities, the practitioner acquires
literature reflects a practice of ecstatic vision of the heavens,
cosmic secrets and the specific esoteric knowledge transmit-
Martha Himmelfarb, in her study of ascent to heaven in an-
ted by the magical tradition.
cient Judaism, asked whether this literature constitutes sto-
THE SHI EUR QOMAH. Another distinctive genre within ries to be recited rather than rituals to be practiced. David
heikhalot literature is the Shi Eur Qomah, or “Measurement Halperin, in his book The Faces of the Chariot (1988), argued
of the Body.” The Shi Eur Qomah consists of enumerations that the ascent traditions in heikhalot literature were ancillary
of the dimensions of the body of God. Each part of the di- to the Sar-Torah traditions and that they were based on the
vine body is given a specific measurement, given in parsangs midrashic motif of Moses’ ascent. Michael Swartz has fo-
(Persian miles), as well as an esoteric name: “The left ankle cused on the liturgical and ritual aspects of the literature and
of the Creator is named ‘TRQM,’ may he be blessed. It is found that rituals of preparation accompany the Sar-Torah
190,000,000 parsangs tall . . . from his ankles to the knee texts and not the ascent texts. Schäfer’s synoptic edition of
of the Creator is called GMGY, may he be blessed, and has the major manuscripts shows that the texts take a wide vari-
a height of 600,000,080 parsangs” (Cohen, 1985, ety of forms in various recensions, which argues against see-
pp. 30–31). It is explained that one of the divine parsangs ing each text as a unified account of an individual’s experi-
equals 1,640,000,025,000 terrestrial parsangs. The text ence. It has also been pointed out, by Himmelfarb and
seems to have been written for the purpose of liturgical reci- others, that there are distinct echoes of priestly piety in the
tation and also contains several hymns. This text represents literature. Scholem’s thesis about the social location of the
an extreme example of anthropomorphic tendencies preva- literature has also been questioned. Halperin argues that

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


NATIVE AMERICAN CHURCH 10053

the authors were members of the lower classes (correspond- NATIVE AMERICAN CHURCH. The “peyote
ing to what the Rabbis called EAm ha- Dareó), while Swartz is way,” which is over 15,000 years old, and the Native Ameri-
inclined to locate them in circles of a secondary elite. Wheth- can Church, which is about 100 years old, are flourishing.
er or not the heikhalot literature yields direct evidence for an The use of peyote started in what is now southern Texas and
ancient mystical practice, it deserves attention as a rich northern Mexico, the only region in the world where the
source of myths, rituals, and conceptions of the divine and peyote cactus, classified as Lophophora Williamsii (Anderson,
human that vary in significant ways from the classical litera- 1980, chap 8), is found in its natural habitat. The Native
ture of rabbinic Judaism. American Church (NAC), which uses peyote in its rituals,
is alive and growing despite many efforts to eradicate this
SEE ALSO Apocalypse, articles on Jewish Apocalypticism to
the Rabbinic Period and Medieval Jewish Apocalyptic Liter-
powerful way of worshiping. The existence of the NAC is in
ature; EAqivaD ben Yosef; Ashkenazic Hasidism; ElishaE ben large part due to the many individuals who have sacrificed
Avuyah; Gnosticism; Rabbinic Judaism in Late Antiquity; and struggled on behalf of peyote use as a religious sacra-
YishmaEeDl ben ElishaE. ment. One such individual is Spotted Tail of the Oglala
Sioux, who was arrested along with other members of his
BIBLIOGRAPHY band in 1868 while using peyote as part of a tepee ceremony.
The major heikhalot texts are edited in Peter Schäfer, Synopse zur At that time, only “pipe carriers” were allowed in tipis that
Hekhalot-Literatur (Tübingen, Germany, 1981) and were being used in conjunction with peyote.
Genizah-Fragmente zur Hekhalot-Literatur (Tübingen, Ger-
many, 1984). Schäfer has translated most of the heikhalot While Spotted Tail awaited adjudication in a stockade,
corpus into German: Übersetzung der Hekhalot-Literatur, 4 a Bureau of Indian Affairs (BIA) official advised him that if
vols. (Tübingen, Germany, 1987–1995). Not all of the texts he told the court that he was conducting a church service,
have been translated into English. Reliable translations in- the court might allow him to continue the use of peyote in
clude Philip Alexander, “3 (Hebrew Apocalypse of) Enoch,” ceremonies. Spotted Tail did so, and the court granted the
in The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha, edited by J. H. Char- continued use of peyote in the context of a bona fide church
lesworth, vol. 1, pp. 223–315 (Garden City, N.Y., 1983); service. There was one stipulation, however, made at that
Ma Easeh Merkavah, in Michael D. Swartz, Mystical Prayer in
time by the BIA and the court: The participants could not
Ancient Judaism, pp. 224–251 (Tübingen, Germany, 1992);
Martin S. Cohen, The Shi Eur Qomah: Texts and Recensions use pipes in the ceremony. The newly formed United States
(Tübingen, Germany, 1985); and Michael D. Swartz, “The government requested the removal of the sacred pipes from
Seal of the Merkavah,” in Religions of Late Antiquity in Prac- the peyote ceremony because government officials did not
tice, edited by Richard Valentasis, pp. 322–329 (Princeton, understand the role of the pipes, and they feared the use of
2000). There are also many translations of individual units the pipes in conjunction with the medicine (peyote). With
in the studies cited below. the absence of sacred pipes, the participants began to use to-
Gershom Scholem’s foundational accounts of merkavah mysticism bacco rolled in a cornhusk; by the beginning of the twenty-
are chapter 2 of Major Trends in Jewish Mysticism, pp. 40–79 first century, however, tobacco is no longer always used in
(New York, 1941), and his Jewish Gnosticism, Merkavah Mys- peyote ceremonies.
ticism, and Talmudic Tradition, 2d ed. (New York, 1965).
The study of merkavah mysticism has flourished since the The Big Moon Ceremony, founded after 1800 by John
early 1980s. A very good up-to-date introduction to heikha- Wilson, a Caddo roadman (Fikes, 1996), makes use of a large
lot literature is Peter Schäfer, The Hidden and Manifest God: horseshoe-shaped, earthen altar. The altar is meant to repre-
Some Major Themes in Early Jewish Mysticism (Albany, N.Y., sent the hoof print of the donkey that Jesus rode on Palm
1992). Ithamar Gruenwald, Apocalyptic and Merkavah Mysti- Sunday. A similar ceremony, called the Half-Moon Ceremo-
cism (Leiden, 1980), analyzes the main texts and seeks to ny, derives its name from a crescent-shaped altar formed
show relationships with apocalyptic literature. An interesting
from earth inside the tepee. The Big Moon and Half-Moon
survey of the idea of ascent in late antiquity is Martha Him-
melfarb, Ascent to Heaven in Jewish and Christian Apocalypses
ceremonies both include peyote use, and both reflect the in-
(Oxford, 1993). David J. Halperin’s study of rabbinic fluence of Native American culture and Christianity. Both
sources on the merkavah, The Merkabah in Rabbinic Litera- ceremonial “ways” oppose the use of alcohol and drugs. The
ture (New Haven, 1983), paved the way for a reexamination NAC does not view peyote as a drug. From the understand-
of the historical context of the phenomenon. In his Faces of ing of many indigenous peoples of North and South Ameri-
the Chariot (Tübingen, Germany, 1988), he argues for the ca, God did not create drugs; God created medicinal plants
centrality of the Sar-Torah practices to the purpose of the and herbs, but humans made drugs and alcohol.
whole literature. Michael D. Swartz, Scholastic Magic: Ritual
and Revelation in Early Jewish Mysticism (Princeton, 1996), Participants in both ceremonies use similar sacred in-
studies the Sar-Torah literature and its rituals and traditions struments, and the ceremonies both perform the same func-
as a distinct phenomenon. Another sophisticated study of rit- tions for the people: baptisms, marriages, healing services,
ual and magic in heikhalot literature is Rebecca Macy Lesses, and other celebrations of life’s milestones. Both ceremonies
Ritual Practices to Gain Power: Angels, Incantations, and Reve- are all-night prayer services. The Big Moon Ceremony in-
lation in Early Jewish Mysticism (Harrisburg, Pa., 1998). cludes use of the Bible, which is placed at the top of the altar,
MICHAEL SWARTZ (2005) and this ceremony does not incorporate tobacco use. In the

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10054 NATIVE AMERICAN CHURCH

Half-Moon Ceremony, on the other hand, a peyote button demned it. Similar opposition by other European-based in-
or “Chief” is placed on the altar, and the service includes the dividuals and governments continued over the next four cen-
use of tobacco. turies. The Carrizo, Lipan, and Mescalero Apaches were
The first recognized Native American church, called the probably the first to ingest peyote. The Tonkawa and Caddo
First Born Church of Christ, was formed in Oklahoma in Indians first experienced opposition to its use during the
1914 by Johnathan Kashiway, a Sac and Fox “Roadman” (a nineteenth century. Christians viewed the use of peyote as
person who conducts an all-night prayer service). Tobacco heathenism and began a campaign to wipe it out. They
was prohibited from church services, and it was not men- threatened to withhold food and imprison Native people
tioned in the articles of incorporation (Hirschfelder and who continued to use it.
Molin, 1992, p. 193). In 1921 the Winnebago of Nebraska In 1899, A. E. Woodson, a federal agent of the Chey-
established the first charter outside of Oklahoma. Called the enne and Arapaho Agency in Darlington, Oklahoma, imple-
Peyote Church of Christ, the charter was amended in 1922, mented the first statute banning the use of peyote in Indian
and the church name was changed to the Native Church of territory (Stewart, 1993, p. 131). A number of Native cere-
Winnebago, Nebraska. Other Native American churches monies had been forbidden in earlier decades, but non-
were soon organized and chartered in South Dakota, Mon- Native authorities often confused peyote with mescal bean
tana, Idaho, Wisconsin, Iowa, Utah, and New Mexico. (Anderson, 1980), and early decrees were made against the
In 1944, the Native American Church of Oklahoma mescal bean, rather than peyote. For example, an 1890 direc-
changed its charter and name to the Native American tive from Bureau of Indian Affairs Commissioner Thomas
Church of the United States, becoming the first national Jay Morgan stated: “The Court of Indian Offenses at your
peyote organization (Smith and Snake, 1998). In 1955 the agency shall consider the Use, Sale, Exchange gift or intro-
organization changed its name to the Native American duction of the Mescal Bean as a misdemeanor punishable
Church of North America so that Canadian peyotists could under Section 9 [on intoxicants] of the rules governing the
attend services. Canadian Cree, Assiniboine, Ojibwa, and Court of Indian offenses” (Hirschfelder and Molin, 1992,
Blood Indians formed the Native American Church of Cana- p. 216).
da in 1954 in Red Pheasant, Saskatchewan. During the 1900s anti-peyote laws were passed by fif-
The Native American Church of California and Nevada teen states: Kansas (1919); Utah, Colorado, and Nevada
was established in 1954. In 1966 the Native American (1917); Arizona, Montana, North Dakota, and South Dako-
Church of Navaholand was formed; this church is indepen- ta (1923); Iowa (1925); New Mexico and Wyoming (1929);
dent of the Native American Church of North America. In Idaho (1933); California (1959); New York (1965); and
1970 and 1971 the NAC of Navaholand sought incorpora- Texas (1967). Utah, Idaho, and North Dakota later amend-
tion from the state of Arizona and was refused because of ed their anti-peyote laws to permit peyote use as part of NAC
state opposition to the use of peyote. New Mexico agreed to religious ceremonies. Texas too amended its anti-peyote law
incorporate the church in 1973. The NAC of Navaholand in 1969. The new law, called the Texas Narcotics Law of
encompasses the country’s largest group of peyotists. 1969, addresses the possession and distribution of peyote by
the NAC in ceremony. Anti-peyote laws in California and
Many independent peyote groups exist in the United New York were aimed at non-Indian drug users. However,
States. The exact number of American peyotists is difficult in 1996 Paul Skyhorse and Buzz Berry, both Native Ameri-
to determine, but estimates are more than 250,000 and can members of the NAC, were arrested in Ventura County,
growing, as of 2004. California, for the transportation of peyote. Both men were
For many years, the NAC and its ritual use of peyote incarcerated and their peyote confiscated, although they were
has suffered from the misconceptions of those outside the later released, and the peyote was returned to them.
church who have tried to suppress it. Peyote is a small spine- At the beginning of the twenty-first century, the legality
less cactus, and its ingestion is neither habit forming nor ad- of peyote-use varies from state to state. In 1994 the United
dictive, although it may produce nausea in some people. States federal government amended the 1978 American Indi-
Within the NAC it is used only in sacred ceremonies. an Religious Freedom Act to legalize peyote use as a religious
It is said “sacred medicine” came to the people from a sacrament throughout the country. The Supreme Court later
Grandmother. Her people were starving so she went into the voided the 1978 act and the 1994 amendments. Peyote use
desert to pray to the creator to have pity on them. While in within the Native American Church is no longer protected
the desert, a voice led her to peyote, who told her to partake by the federal government, and the church must rely on state
of it. After eating it, this Grandmother was shown how to protection (Anderson, 1996, p. 223).
use peyote in ceremonies. She was instructed to take the To be a legally recognized chapter of the NAC, a charter
“medicine” back to her people and to share it with them, so has to be written and accepted by the state in which the chap-
that they would live. ter exists. In Texas, for example, this charter must be filed
Opposition to peyote use dates back to at least 1620, with the Texas Department of Safety and Transportation
when the Spanish Inquisition and the Catholic Church con- and the state of Texas Drug Enforcement Agency. After re-

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


OXTOBY, WILLARD G. 10055

ceiving verification from the state, the NAC chapter is free son of religions. The founding of this center completed the
to purchase peyote from certified peyote distributors, who University of Toronto’s credentials as one of the foremost re-
will ask to see a permit and an Indian identification card be- sources for the study of religion in North America.
fore the sale.
Oxtoby began his Bible studies at age five when his fa-
The leadership of the NAC is chosen every four years ther, a professor of the Bible at a Presbyterian seminary,
from the existing chapters represented by the various tribes taught him the Twenty-third Psalm in Hebrew to encourage
and nations. Many states have more than one reservation, or the elder Oxtoby’s graduate Hebrew class. Initially, Oxtoby
even several Indian nations, within their boundaries, and followed his father into biblical studies, training at Princeton
thus more than one NAC chapter. For example, the Kiowa, (Ph.D. 1962) after his undergraduate major in philosophy
Comanche, and Cherokee nations all exist on different reser- at Stanford (B.A. 1955, Phi Beta Kappa). He spent two years
vations within the state of Oklahoma. These three nations in Jerusalem helping to prepare the Dead Sea Scrolls for pub-
have different charters and various NAC chapters within the lication, with his new wife Layla Jurji, the daughter of a
boundaries of their Oklahoma reservations. Princeton Theological Seminary professor of comparative re-
Annual national NAC conferences are held throughout ligion. With Layla, he began a family of two children, David
the United States with representatives from the various chap- (b.1960) and Susan (b. 1963). Oxtoby’s dissertation was a
ters. Participants discuss issues faced by the NAC, such as critical edition of the inscriptions of pre-Islamic Arabia. His
proposed changes by the federal Drug Enforcement Admin- first teaching assignment was at McGill University in Mon-
istration regarding the harvesting of peyote, which affects its treal. But he soon realized the importance of Persian religion
pricing and availability. Non-Indian participation in NAC for Judaism and Christianity, so he entered Harvard Univer-
ceremonies is also an issue, personally, socially, spiritually, sity in Cambridge, Massachusetts, on a postdoctoral fellow-
and legally. ship to study Zoroastrianism and ancient Persian at the Cen-
ter for World Religions under the stewardship of Wilfred
SEE ALSO Apache Religious Traditions; Native American Cantwell Smith.
Christianities. After this fellowship, Oxtoby took up a position in Zo-
roastrianism and comparative religion at Yale University in
BIBLIOGRAPHY New Haven, Connecticut, in 1966. He taught at Yale for five
Anderson, Edward F. Peyote: The Divine Cactus. Tucson, Ariz.,
years and then accepted a full professorship in 1971 at the
1980; 2d ed., 1996.
prestigious Trinity College of the University of Toronto,
Fikes, Jay. “A Brief History of the Native American Church.” In where he remained until his retirement in 1999. His first as-
One Nation under God: The Triumph of the Native American
signment was to establish the internationally renowned Cen-
Church, edited by Huston Smith and Reuben Snake. Santa
Fe, N.Mex., 1996.
tre for Religious Studies, which he directed from 1976 to
1981.
Hirschfelder, Arlene, and Paulette Molin. The Encyclopedia of Na-
tive American Religions. New York, 1992; updated ed., 2000. In June 1980 Oxtoby’s wife Layla died of cancer. The
Maroukis, Thomas Constantine. Peyote and the Yankton Sioux: following year he began to study the Chinese language with
The Life and Times of Sam Necklace. Norman, Okla., 2004. his colleague Julia Ching, a collaboration that developed into
his second marriage and a long-standing publishing partner-
Smith, Huston, and Reuben Snake, eds. One Nation under God:
The Triumph of the Native American Church. Santa Fe, ship specializing in the comparison of Abrahamic faiths and
N.Mex., 1996. Asian faiths. Julia predeceased him in 2001 after a long bout
with cancer. Although his life contained more than its share
Stewart, Omer C. Peyote Religion: A History. Norman, Okla.,
1987; reprint, 1993.
of grief, much of it from disparate cancers among his loved
ones, Oxtoby was able to conquer that sorrow with the solace
KENNETH LITTLEFISH (2005) that his own religion gave him.
In the course of his life Oxtoby was a member of count-
less professional organizations, including the Canadian Soci-
OXTOBY, WILLARD G. Willard Gurdon Oxtoby ety for the Study of Religion, the Canadian Asian Studies As-
(1933–2003), one of the twentieth century’s foremost schol- sociation, the American Academy of Religion, the American
ars of comparative religion, was born on July 29, 1933, in Oriental Society, and the Society for Values in Higher Edu-
Kentfield, California, across the bay from San Francisco. He cation (formerly the Society for Religion in Higher Educa-
died on March 6, 2003, in Toronto, Ontario, of colon can- tion). Of all his responsibilities, perhaps most satisfying to
cer at the age of sixty-nine. Oxtoby was for twenty-eight Oxtoby was his membership in and service to the American
years a professor of religious studies at the University of To- Society for the Study of Religion, an honorary society devot-
ronto, where he became the founding director of the Centre ed to the comparison of religion. First elected in 1964, he
for Religious Studies, the one center or institute, among the served as secretary (1969), executive councilor (1984–1985),
dozens devoted to religious study in this large international vice president (1985–1988), and president (1990–1993) of
university, dedicated exclusively to the history and compari- that organization.

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10056 PERIODICAL LITERATURE

Oxtoby’s detailed knowledge of the languages, cultures, Oxtoby, Willard G., ed. World Religions: Western Traditions. To-
and history of world religions was unmatched. In the course ronto, 1996; 2d ed., 2002.
of his career he authored, coauthored, and edited over a ALAN F. SEGAL (2005)
dozen books on disparate topics, ranging from pre-Islamic
inscriptions; to Experiencing India: European Descriptions and
Impressions, 1498–1898, a catalog for the 1998 exhibit of
four hundred years of Indian publishing at the Thomas Fish- PERIODICAL LITERATURE. The appearance of
er Rare Book Library of the University of Toronto; to Sikh periodical publications devoted to the study of religion, rath-
History and Religion in the Twentieth Century (1988); to er than to theology, missionary, or pastoral concerns, is in-
Moral Enlightenment: Leibniz and Wolff on China (1992). He separable from the institutionalization of the study of reli-
is perhaps best known for editing the massive two-volume gion, which resulted in the establishment of the first chairs
textbook World Religions: Eastern Traditions and World Reli- in the history of religions, beginning in 1873. An example
gions: Western Traditions (1996/2002). As well as serving as of this is the Revue de l’histoire des religions, founded in 1880,
the general editor of this work, he authored the sections on shortly after Albert Réville became the first professor of histo-
Sikhism, Zoroastrianism, Christianity, primitive religions, ry of religions at the Collège de France, a process of institu-
and modern developments. He used common terms for these tionalization that would be solidified six years later with the
religions as a matter of convenience (e.g., Eastern and West- creation of the Fifth Section, Sciences religieuses, of the
ern religions) but argued strongly throughout the books École Pratique des Hautes Études. A similar development
against essentializing any religion, or seeing any religion in took place almost half century later in Italy when Raffaele
isolation from its social and historical setting, or ignoring the Pettazzoni, appointed to the first Italian chair of history of
other religions with which it came into contact. When he religions in 1924, founded the journal Studi e materiali di
died Oxtoby was actively engaged in a series of lectures as storia delle religioni in 1925. Given the role played by the
the American Academy of Religion Distinguished Lecturer study of Asian religions in the development of the discipline,
in Comparative Religion for 2003 to 2004, showing how dif- attention must be paid to the fact that the Journal asiatique,
ferently Islam developed as it encountered Persia, India, Afri- the oldest journal devoted to Asian studies, was founded in
ca, Europe, and North America. The lectures, had they been 1822, not long after the discoveries of Abraham-Hyacinthe
finished, were contracted for publication at Columbia Uni- Anquetil-Duperron, Jean-François Champollion and Wil-
versity Press. Oxtoby’s sudden and unexpected death also in- liam Jones, to mention just a few of the pioneers in the deci-
terrupted several other ambitious retirement projects, includ- phering of ancient languages. The Journal of the Royal Asiatic
ing a massive collection of Near Eastern texts spanning from Society followed suit in 1834, the Journal of the American Ori-
the ancient beginning of civilization in that part of the world ental Society in 1843, the Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgen-
to modern Islam and the Israeli–Palestinian problem. ländischen Gesellschaft in 1847, the Wiener Zeitschrift für die
Oxtoby was a practicing Presbyterian and a minister of Kunde des Morgenlandes in 1877 and Le Muséon: Revue
that denomination. He never thought of himself as anything d’études orientales in 1882. What one encounters since the
other than a Christian, but he pioneered a comparativist nineteenth century in terms of periodical publications on re-
Christianity rather than an exclusivist one. Oxtoby conclud- ligion, then, is a situation that mirrors the debates that take
ed in his 1983 book, The Meaning of Other Faiths, that “My place to this day: On the one hand, the assumption that inso-
Christianity, including my sense of Christian ministry, has far as one can determine the boundaries of “religion” as a
commanded that I be open to learn from the faith of others.” phenomenon, one can also have periodical publications de-
voted exclusively to its study, journals that generally have
SEE ALSO Ching, Julia. words such as religion or religione as part of their titles. On
the other hand, there is the realization that insofar as religion
BIBLIOGRAPHY pervades the life of ancient and nonmodern contemporary
Ching, Julia, and Willard G. Oxtoby, eds. Discovering China: Eu-
cultures, its study must be carried out in publications such
ropean Interpretations in the Enlightenment. Rochester, N.Y.,
1992.
as the Journal asiatique, devoted to the history, philology and
archaeology of those cultures, as well as in publications such
Ching, Julia, and Willard G. Oxtoby. Moral Enlightenment: Leib-
as American Anthropologist or Anthropos, founded in 1888
niz and Wolff on China. Nettetal, Germany, 1992.
and 1906, respectively.
O’Connell, Joseph T., Milton Israel, and Willard G. Oxtoby, eds.
Sikh History and Religion in the Twentieth Century. Toronto, If one examines the journals devoted specifically to the
1988. study of religion one finds that most of the early ones, besides
Oxtoby, Willard G. Ancient Iran and Zoroastrianism in Festschrif- publishing studies in the history of various religions, were
ten: An Index. Waterloo, Ontario, 1973. concerned with theoretical issues such as the origins of reli-
Oxtoby, Willard G. The Meaning of Other Faiths. Philadelphia, gion, a topic that is only recently being studied again. One
1983. also realizes the precariousness of the academic conceptual
Oxtoby, Willard G., ed. World Religions: Eastern Traditions. To- apparatus, for now-abandoned terms such as mana, tabu and
ronto, 1996; 2d ed., 2002. totem, were as current in the late nineteenth and early twenti-

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


PERIODICAL LITERATURE 10057

eth centuries as discourse, social construction and transgression theological angles we may mention the Journal of Religion
are in the late twentieth and early twenty-first centuries. We (1921) and Religious Studies (1965)—the latter, despite its
find also that these journals, although open to foreign schol- name, being devoted almost exclusively to philosophy of reli-
ars, tended to publish work produced in a specific gion and philosophical theology. On the other hand, the
language—French in the case of the Revue de l’histoire des re- Harvard Theological Review (1908) publishes, despite its
ligions, German in that of the Archiv für Religionswissenschaft title, studies that deal with religion from theological and
(1898–1942), and Italian in that of the Studi e materiali di nontheological perspectives.
storia delle religioni. This is a trend that continues in the case
of periodicals established later in the twentieth century, such The tension between scholarly and theological ap-
as the Zeitschrift für Religions- und Geistesgeschichte (1948); proaches that has characterized the study of religion is pres-
Kairos: Zeitschrift für Religionswissenschaft und Theologie ent not only in the existence of journals such as MTSR and
(1959); History of Religions (1961); Religion (1971); Religious JAAR, or in the coexistence of historical, theoretical, philo-
Studies Review (1975); the Zeitschrift für Religionswissenschaft sophical, and theological articles in the pages of JAAR, but
(1993); and Ilu, Revista de ciencias de las religiones (1995), also in the trajectories of journals now devoted to the sociolo-
some of which are the publications of national associations. gy of religion, some of which began as theological publica-
Exceptions to this trend are History of Religions (1961) and tions or as the publishing outlets of Catholic sociologists. A
Religion (1971), two English-language journals that were case in point is Social Compass: Revue Internationale de So-
conceived as international publications, rather than as the or- ciologie de la Religion/International Review of Sociology of Reli-
gans of a national association. Another exception, although gion, now the respected journal of the International Society
in the opposite direction, is Archæus: Études d’histoire des for the Sociology of Religion/Société Internationale de So-
religions/Studies in the History of Religions (1997), a Roma- ciologie des Religions, which began in 1953 as a Catholic
nian journal that publishes studies in English, French and pastoral publication of a Thomist orientation. Similarly, So-
Italian. Scandinavian, rather than national or, strictly speak- ciology of Religion began in 1940 as the American Catholic So-
ing, international, is Temenos: Studies in Comparative Reli- ciological Review; the title was changed to Sociological Analysis
gion Presented by Scholars in Denmark, Finland, Norway and in 1963, acquiring its current name in 1993. To be sure, not
Sweden (1965). A special case is Studies in Religion/Sciences all sociology of religion periodicals have a theological back-
religieuses (1971), published in the two official languages of ground; it should be enough to mention the Année so-
Canada—English and French. Of the journals devoted to the ciologique, the journal founded by Émile Durkheim in 1898,
history of religions, the only one that is both multilingual whose pages saw the publication of some of the most influen-
and international is the journal of the International Associa- tial studies in the sociology of religion—studies by
tion for the History of Religions, Numen: International Re- Durkheim, Marcel Mauss and Henri Hubert on the nature
view for the History of Religions, founded in 1954 by of religion, magic, and sacrifice. Three other important jour-
Pettazzoni. nals must be mentioned: Archives de sciences sociales des reli-
gions, founded in 1956 as Archives de sociologie des religions,
The journals listed above tend to publish philological, where one finds articles that approach religion from sociolog-
historical and anthropological studies of religion, in some ical and anthropological perspectives; the Journal for the Sci-
cases from a comparative perspective. Methodological, theo- entific Study of Religion (1961), where one finds mainly quan-
retical and meta-theoretical concerns are present, explicitly titative studies of sociology and to a lesser extent psychology
or implicitly, but they are not generally the focus of the arti- of religion; and the Internationales Jahrbuch für Wissens- und
cles. Specifically devoted to theoretical issues is Method and Religionssoziologie, published from 1965 to 1973 as the Inter-
Theory in the Study of Religion (MTSR, 1989), the official nationales Jahrbuch für Religionssoziologie. An overview of re-
journal of the North American Association for the Study of search trends can be found in the Annual Review of the Social
Religion, a group of scholars concerned precisely with the Sciences of Religion (1977). Changes in the religious land-
theory of religion. The North American Association for the scape give rise to new journals; thus contemporary develop-
Study of Religion and MTSR constitute the theoretical, non- ments, such as New Age and, in general, noninstitutional
confessional, counterpart to the American Academy of Reli- forms of religion, are studied in Nova Religio: The Journal of
gion, an organization that represents scholars of religion as Alternative and Emergent Religions (1997) and in Implicit Re-
well as theologians working in the United States. Its official ligion (1998). Occasionally one finds valuable contributions
publication began in 1933 as the Journal of the National Asso- to the sociology of religion in general sociology journals,
ciation of Biblical Instructors; in 1937 it changed its name to such as the Kölner Zeitschrift für Soziologie und Sozialpsycholo-
the Journal of Bible and Religion, becoming the Journal of the gie (1949), the British Journal of Sociology (1950), and So-
American Academy of Religion (JAAR) in 1966. Unlike MTSR ciologus: Zeitschrift für Völkerpsychologue und Soziologie/
and the journals mentioned earlier, a typical issue of JAAR Sociologus: A Journal of Sociology and Social Psychology (1951).
is likely to contain articles that deal with history of religions
and theoretical issues, but also with philosophy of religion Turning to anthropology, in addition to American An-
and “theological reflection.” Among journals that deal with thropologist and Anthropos, scholars of religion can find a
religion mainly from history of ideas, philosophical, and wealth of material on the religions of small-scale societies, as

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10058 PERIODICAL LITERATURE

well as on topics such as mythology, ritual, and the theory ritual practices of Buddhism can be found in most of the
of religion, in the Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute journals listed above. In addition, there are specialized publi-
(1995), previously published as Man (1901–1994); in Com- cations, such as the Journal of the Pali Text Society (1882);
parative Studies in Society and History (1948); Ethnohistory the Mélanges chinois et bouddhiques (1932), where one finds
(1954); L’Homme: Revue française d’anthropologie (1961); Louis de La Vallée Poussin’s still indispensable contribu-
American Ethnologist (1974); L’uomo: Società, tradizione, svi- tions; the Indo-Iranian Journal (1957), most of whose re-
luppo (1977); and History and Anthropology (1986). One of views were written by one of its two editors, the boundlessly
the aspects of religion to which anthropologists have paid a erudite Jan Willem de Jong; the Eastern Buddhist (1966); the
great deal of attention has been that of ritual, a component Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies
of religion discussed in many of the journals mentioned al- (1978); the Journal of Buddhist Ethics (1994); and the Journal
ready, there being, in addition, a Journal of Ritual Studies of Global Buddhism (2000).
(1987). Ritual constitutes a link among sociological, politi-
cal, anthropological and psychological approaches to reli- The religions of East Asia are also dealt with in the pub-
gion. To these disciplines one must now add cognitive and lications already mentioned, as well as in specialized periodi-
ethological approaches to ritual and to religion in general; cals such as the Journal of Chinese Religions (1982). As in the
contributions informed by these approaches can be found in case of the study of Indian religions, articles dealing with
history of religions and anthropology journals such as Chinese religion can be found in periodicals whose titles do
Numen and Man, and in the Journal of Cognition and Culture not contain the term religion, such as the Journal of Chinese
(2001). Specifically devoted to the psychology of religion are Philosophy (1973), Early China (1975), Modern China
the Archiv für Religionspsychologie/Archive for the Psychology (1975), and Early Medieval China (1994). The issue of
of Religion (1914) and the International Journal for the Psy- boundaries is not, however, confined to approaches or disci-
chology of Religion (1991). plines: It also involves sensitive political considerations re-
garding the status of a cultural/linguistic area; a case in point
The religious practices of contemporary large-scale so- is Tibet, whose religion is more likely to be studied in the
cieties are sometimes examined in the periodicals mentioned history of religions, Asian, and Buddhist studies journals
above; more often, however, contemporary developments are mentioned above or in such periodicals as the Central Asiatic
studied in articles that, along with those devoted to historical Journal (1955) or Studies in Central and East Asian Religions
and philological research, are published in journals devoted (1988) than in those devoted exclusively to Chinese reli-
to Asian societies. In addition to the Journal asiatique, the gions. Work on the religious traditions of Japan can be found
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, the Journal of the American in Japanese Religions (1959) and the Japanese Journal of Reli-
Oriental Society, the Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländisc- gious Studies (1974, first published in 1960 as Contemporary
hen Gesellschaft, the Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Mor- Religions in Japan). Contributions to the study of African re-
genlandes, and Le Muséon, mention should be made of T’ung ligions, on the other hand, are published in Journal of African
Pao (established as T’oung Pao in 1890); the Bulletin de Religion/Religion en Afrique (1967) as well as in the anthro-
l’École française d’Extrême-Orient (1901); the Rivista degli pology journals mentioned above. It is also in anthropology
studi orientali (1907); the Rocznik orientalistyczny (1914); the journals that one finds studies of Latin American religion;
Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (1917); other valuable studies can be found in specialized publica-
the Archív orientální (1929); the Journal of Asian Studies tions such as the Journal de la Société des américanistes (1896)
(1941, known until 1956 as the Far Eastern Quarterly); Asia- and the Journal of Latin American Lore (1975).
tische Studien/Études asiatiques (1947); the Wiener Zeitschrift
für die Kunde Südasiens und Archiv für indische Philosophie A mere list of the journals that deal with Christianity
(1957); A.I.O.N.: Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientale and, because of their role in the emergence of this religion,
di Napoli (1979); and the Cahiers d’Extrême-Asie (1985)—all with Israelite and other Near Eastern religions, would exceed
of which contain a wealth of articles dealing with all aspects the length allotted to this entry. The same applies to periodi-
of religion, from the ancient Near East to West, South, cals devoted to the Greco-Roman world, a world whose
Southeast, Central, and East Asia. Most of these journals philosophical, religious, and cultic vocabulary lives on in the
publish studies that deal from various perspectives with the languages of the West. Among the periodicals that publish
religious traditions of India, as do all the history of religions studies of the religions of the Ancient Orient, along with
journals mentioned earlier. In addition to those publications, those that deal with the writings canonized by Christians as
mention should be made of Indologica Taurinensia (1973), the Old Testament, one may mention the Zeitschrift für die
which has published the proceedings of many of the World alttestamentalische Wissenschaft (1881), Orientalia (1920),
Sanskrit Conferences. The Journal of Indian Philosophy Analecta orientalia (1931), Orientalia christiana periodica
(1970), which because of its title one would expect to deal (1935), Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatsiche Ar-
exclusively with the philosophical aspects of the Indian tradi- chäologie (1886, published until 1938 as Zeitschrift für As-
tion, narrowly understood, contains valuable studies on the syriologie und verwandte Gebiete), Vetus Testamentum (1951),
history of religions, including Buddhism. Articles dealing Orientalia suecana (1952), Oriens antiquus (1962), Altorien-
with the history, philosophy, archaeology, mythology and talische Forschungen (1974) and the Journal of Ancient Near

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


PERIODICAL LITERATURE 10059

Eastern Religions (2001). Studies of Greek and Roman reli- (1996). More specialized periodicals include the Journal of
gion are found in Rheinisches Museum für Philologie (1883); Qur Danic Studies (1999); the Journal of the History of Sufism/
the Journal for Hellenic Studies (1880); Gnomon: Kritische Journal d’histoire du soufisme (2000); and the Journal of Islam-
Zeitschrift für die gesamte klassische Altertumswissenschaft ic Philosophy (2003).
(1925); Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies (1958); Arethusa
If one approaches the world of journals from the point
(1968); Helios (1974); Classical Antiquity (1982); Metis:
of view of a given religious tradition, one realizes soon
Revue d’anthropologie du monde grec ancien (1988); and
enough that, given the fluid boundaries of what constitutes
Kernos: Revue internationale et pluridisciplinaire de religion
“religion,” in order to do justice to that tradition one must
grecque antique (1988). Studies of the early Christian world,
make use of journals in several disciplines—religion, anthro-
in most cases in the context of the religions of late antiquity,
pology, sociology, philosophy, and history, among others.
can be found in the Zeitschrift für die neutestamentalische
But given the fact that religious traditions are not self-
Wissenschaft und die Kunde der ältere Kirche (published from
1900 to 1920 as the Zeitschrift für die neutestamentalische contained entities, one must also consult periodicals that deal
Wissenschaft und die Kunde des Urchristentums); the Jahrbuch with traditions and with geographical areas that border the
für Antike und Christentum (1958, published as Antike und cultures with which one is concerned. Thus, a scholar pri-
Christentum, Kultur- und religionsgeschichtliche Studien from marily interested in Indian Buddhism is likely to find rele-
1929 to 1950); Vigiliæ Christianæ: A Revue of Early Christian vant research in the Mélanges chinois et bouddhiques, the Jour-
Life and Languages (1947); Novum Testamentum (1956); the nal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, the
Journal of Early Christian Studies (published as Second Centu- Journal of Indian Philosophy, the Indo-Iranian Journal, the
ry from 1981 to 1992); Zeitschrift für Antikes Christentum/ Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Süd-Asiens, and the Journal
Journal of Ancient Christianity (1997); and the Journal of asiatique, as well as in the Revue de l’histoire des religions,
Greco-Roman Christianity and Judaism (2000). Numen, History of Religions, Religion, and Man, not to men-
tion periodicals that deal with Southeast and Central Asian
The world of medieval Christendom is the subject of a cultures. Likewise, if one is interested in religions that pre-
multitude of periodicals; some of them, such as the Archives date the written record one needs to consult periodicals such
d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du Moyen Âge (1926), are ded- as the Journal of Indo-European Studies (1973) and the Jour-
icated to the study, exegesis and, in some cases, promotion nal of Prehistoric Religion (1987), along with publications
of Christian theological speculation, while others, such as Le that deal with archaeology. On the other hand, if one pursues
Moyen âge: Revue d’histoire et de philologie (1888); the Früh- research in comparative religion or in theoretical issues from
mittelalterliche Studien (1967); Viator: Medieval and Renais- a comparative perspective, then the range of publications
sance Studies (1970); and Mediaevistk: Internationale that are likely to contain material relevant to one’s research
Zeitschrift für interdisziplinäre Mittelalterforschung (1988), is virtually unlimited. For example, research on religion from
approach medieval and early modern Christianity from his- an ethological perspective would require consulting psychol-
torical and other perspectives. Among the journals that en- ogy and also biology and animal behavior periodicals.
compass the entire history of Christianity mention should be
made of the Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte (1877), the Revue Two issues must be mentioned when dealing with peri-
d’histoire ecclésiastique (1900), Church History (1932), and odical literature. One of them involves the language of the
the Journal of Ecclesiastical History (1950). It goes without contributions. Unlike periodicals devoted primarily to an-
saying that given the role of Christianity in the history of the cient religions and philologies, most of the religious studies
world, general history journals such as the American Histori- journals published in the English-speaking world, France,
cal Review (1895); the Annales: Histoire, sciences sociales Germany, or Italy have traditionally published articles in the
(founded in 1929 as Annales d’histoire économique et sociale, languages of the country in question, Numen being one of
later known as Économies, sociétés, civilisations); Sæculum the few journals that as a matter of policy publishes contribu-
(1950); and Past and Present (1952), regularly publish arti- tions in the main Western European languages—a fact not
cles on the history of this religion. unrelated to the role of Dutch publishing houses since the
time of the Reformation. The situation is now changing.
Of the religions that emerged after Christianity, none Some of those changes would seem to be positive—as when,
is more important than Islam, a fact that is reflected in the for example, one finds English articles in French and Ger-
number of publications devoted to its study. Among the man journals, as this would seem to indicate an openness to-
journals dedicated to the study of the Islamic world, we may wards international scholarship. The truth is, however, that
mention Der Islam: Zeitschrift für Geschichte und Kultur des some of those articles have been written, for example, by
islamischen Orients (1910); Die Welt des Islams: International French or German speakers who are forced to publish in En-
Journal for the Study of Modern Islam (1913); Arabica: Journal glish, for otherwise their work will not be read beyond the
of Arabic and Islamic Studies/Revue d’études arabs et islamiques French- or German-speaking world. Even Numen now re-
(1954); Annales islamologiques (1954); Al-Masaq: Islam and ceives few submissions in languages other than English; the
the Medieval Mediterranean (1988); the Journal of Islamic same being true of the Archiv für Religionspsychologie/
Studies (1990); and the Journal of Arabic and Islamic Studies International Archive for the Psychology of Religion, which de-

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10060 POLITICS AND RELIGION: POLITICS AND JUDAISM

scribes itself as trilingual, but which also acknowledges that gelische, II. Katholische,” in the third edition (1962) of Die
most of its articles are in English. It is true that Eastern Euro- Religion in Geschichte und Gegenwart, vol. 6, col. 1885–1881
pean journals such as the Rocznik orientalistyczny have tradi- (the entry in the fourth edition, scheduled for completion in
tionally published articles in languages other than Polish, in- 2005, will include references to humanities, social sciences,
cluding some by Poles, such as the Buddhist scholar and religious studies journals); “Zeitschriften, Theologische”
in the Theologische Realenziklopädie vol. 36, 2004,
Stanislaw Schayer. This, however, did not involve a virtual
pp. 615–625, as well as “Periodical Literature” in the first
linguistic monopoly such as the one we are witnessing today. edition of the Encyclopedia of Religion, vol. 11, pp. 243–246.
Among the many dangers of this linguistic monopoly is that See also the Bulletin signalétique 519: Philosophie, sciences reli-
the research of authors who publish in languages other than gieuses and the Bulletin signalétique 527: Histoire et Sciences
English will be ignored, as articles are not generally translated des Religions (Paris), as well as the Zeitschriften Verzeichnis
after they have appeared in a journal. In addition, even if ev- Theologie (Universität Tübingen, 1977). Other sources in-
erything were to appear in English and everyone were able clude Guide to Social Science and Religion in Periodical Litera-
to read that language, the vast amount of work published in ture (Flint, Mich., 1965); John Regazzi, A Guide to Indexed
a variety of languages since the first scholarly periodicals saw Periodicals in Religion (Metuchen, N.J., 1975); David
the light of day would become as inaccessible as if they had Westerfer, Les revues en sciences religieuses: éléments pour un
been inscribed in cuneiform script. The situation regarding programme international de recherches, liste de base des revues
(Strasbourg, 1976); Otto Lankhorst, Les revues de sciences re-
reviews is even more grave, as some English-language jour-
ligieuses: approache bibliographique internationale, Strasbourg,
nals do not review books published in languages other than Cerdic, 1979; Michael J. Walsh, Religious Bibliographies in
English. An example of this systematic ignoring of scholar- Serial Literature: A Guide (Westport, Conn., 1981); J. P.
ship is the Journal of the American Academy of Religion, where Cornish, Religious Periodicals Directory (Santa Barbara,
one would look in vain for reviews of important theoretical Calif., 1986); Eugene C. Fieg, Religion Journals and Serials:
and historical works published in languages such as French, An Analytical Guide (New York, 1988); James Dawsey, A
German, and Italian. Such scandalous neglect both reflects Scholar’s Guide to Academic Journals in Religion [ATLA Bibli-
and perpetuates the provincialism of the North American ography Series 23] (Metuchen, N.J., and London, 1988);
discussion in various fields of scholarship in religion, espe- and Willem Audenaert, Clavis foliorum periodicorum theologi-
cially in the area of theory of religion, a field in which, with corum (Louvain, Belgium, 1994).
the exception of research on religion and cognition, the most GUSTAVO BENAVIDES (2005)
interesting work is not being done in English.
Even more urgent is the issue of price. Periodicals usual-
ly have different rates for individual and for institutional sub-
scribers, the cost for individuals being substantially lower. In POLITICS AND RELIGION: POLITICS AND
either case, however, the prices are increasing. As a result of JUDAISM
the concentration of ownership, the situation is more dire in The Jewish religion is foundationally political. God is imag-
the case of the sciences, but even journals in the humanities ined by means of a religious language replete with political
and social sciences are being priced beyond the reach of roles (king, warrior, judge) and political relations (ruling,
many institutions, even in rich countries, not to mention in- lawgiving, providing). Central to the Jewish religion is a law
dividual scholars. This is a problem beyond the control of that mediates revelation addressed to an elected people. And
the contributors and also of the editors of existing journals. history is marked by the polar extremes of exile and messianic
The situation is complicated by the growth in the number redemption. These themes are succinctly encapsulated in the
of academics, the increase in specialized research, and, not preamble to the Sinaitic covenant in which God addresses
least, the need to publish in order to maintain one’s academic the newly redeemed people of Israel that have exited Egypt
position and, increasingly, even to obtain an entry-level one. with the following calling: “Now then, if you will obey Me
Fortunately, the situation is being ameliorated by the elec- faithfully and keep My covenant, you shall be My treasured
tronic availability of periodicals; but it must be noted that possession among all the peoples. Indeed, all the earth is
such availability presupposes an institution’s electronic sub- Mine, but you shall be to Me a kingdom of priests and a
scription to a periodical as well as the availability of Holy nation” (Ex. 19:5–6, New JPS). Israel is envisaged as
computers. a kingdom and a nation.

SEE ALSO Festschriften; Reference Works. From the moment this religion is conceived of as a reli-
gion of a people, as a religion in which individuals approach
God from within a congregation, Judaism is conceived of as
BIBLIOGRAPHY a political project. Election, covenant, law, prophecy, priest-
Because of the constant appearance of new journals, surveys of pe-
riodical publications become outdated as soon as they are hood, monarchy, and redemption all emanate from this
published. Keeping that in mind, as well as the fact that en- religio-political core. Furthermore, over its continuing histo-
cyclopedia articles dealing with journals tend to focus on ry, the Jewish religion and the Jewish people have created
those that deal with theological, biblical and Christian various religious and political institutions and regimes (mon-
themes, one can consult the entries “Zeitschriften: I. Evan- archies, communities, and a nation-state). These in turn have

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


POLITICS AND RELIGION: POLITICS AND JUDAISM 10061

generated a variety of claims to authority, divine and human, There is endless variety in the details of the customs and
Jewish and Gentile, sacred and worldly. These positions have laws, which prevail in the world at large. To give but
received articulation in texts that have undergone the pains- a summary enumeration: some peoples have entrusted
taking process of continuous redaction and canonization the supreme political power to monarchies, others to ol-
igarchies, yet others to the masses. Our lawgiver, how-
over millennia. The basic Judaic narrative structure of elec-
ever, was attracted by none of these forms of polity, but
tion in terms of exile and redemption has been reiterated
gave to his constitution the form of what—if a forced
time and again in Western history by national movements expression be permitted—may be termed a “theocracy,”
and liberation movements, as indeed has been the role of the placing all sovereignty and authority in the hands of
prophet as a divinely inspired social critic. God. (Contra Apion, 164–167)
It should be noted that the foundational texts of Juda- In contradistinction to the Mishnaic notion of malkhut sha-
ism predate the sharp distinction between politics and reli- mayim, the kingdom of heaven (Berakhot 2:2), which de-
gion. The term politics is Greek in origin. In medieval He- notes a normative space whose authority and yoke a person
brew it is translated medini from medinah, city, and is used accepts in the daily recitation of the shema, Josephus’s theoc-
in modern Hebrew for “state.” The closest word to politics racy is an institution: It is not a regimen, it is a regime. Jose-
as a domain of activity in biblical Hebrew is probably phus’s theocratic conceptualization of the Sinaitic regime is
melukhah or malkhut, both meaning kingship, or memshalah, developed again in the pre-Enlightenment political philoso-
governance (cf. the distinction in 2 Chron. 19:11 between phy of early modernity by such thinkers as Thomas Hobbes
“matters of the Lord” and “matters of the king”). The former (Leviathan, chap. 35), Barukh Spinoza (Theological-Political
two may signify the general activity of governance but are Treatise, chap. 17), and John Locke (Letter Concerning Toler-
distinctively monarchic. The medieval and modern Hebrew ation, p. 73). These thinkers reexamined the biblical concep-
equivalent of the Latinate religion is dat, law. Prior to medi- tion of politics in their efforts to articulate a theory of legiti-
eval theological reconstructions of Judaism such terms were macy for the modern republic. The theocratic conception of
not used as organizing concepts. Our present use of them is Judaism was developed again in the twentieth century. Mar-
for analytic purposes but the cultural relativity of these con- tin Buber developed Spinoza’s favorable description of the
cepts should be kept in mind. pure theocracy of ancient Israel, arguing in his Kingship of
God for an anarchistic conception of a holy community.
Rather than claim a unified political theory of Judaism Buber argues his point historically, but his position provides
the present discussion limits itself to an examination of a set a utopian articulation to his own dialogical religious philoso-
of tensions characterizing this core itself as expressed in the phy. On the other hand, and following Hobbes’s and Spino-
canonical presentation of foundational texts. It will not ad- za’s critique of religion, Gershon Weiler’s Jewish Theocracy
dress all manners of power relations and domination but critically equates theocracy with clerical power and portrays
rather focus on the institutional organization of polity and it as inimical to democratic civil society.
nation and then turn to the core value of justice echoing
Human attempts to assume political agency are viewed
throughout Judaic canonical texts.
on the theocratic account as an act of hubris and as idola-
THEOCRATIC AND SECULARIZING CONCEPTIONS OF POLI- trous insofar as they express the usurpation of a divine attri-
TICS. The political nature of theology in Jewish religious dis- bute. Theocratic positions assume that there are select
course generates a set of tensions and problems regarding the human beings who have some form of direct access to God’s
legitimacy of human politics that permeate most layers of will and often maintain that divine rule is not exercised di-
historical Judaism. The politicization of theology that claims rectly by God but by human intermediaries. This latter point
political agency for God affects the very possibility of human is emphasized by critics of theocracy, among them Spinoza,
political agency. Human initiative in political action, the who argue that theocracy in effect, means not the reign of
founding of human institutions, and the possibility of ratio- God but the rule of his human representatives.
nal comprehension of political events is thus constantly pro- The second trend, no less authentic to the Jewish reli-
blematized in this religious tradition: “For My plans are not gious tradition, may be termed a “secularizing” trend; it
your plans, nor are My ways your ways—declares the Lord. views politics as a worldly activity and as a legitimate human
But as the heavens are high above the earth, so are My ways endeavor. Rather than serve as a radical alternative, theology
high above yours and My plans above your plans” (Is. on this account variously sets boundaries, guides and affirms
56:8–9). the human exercise of power; it may either curtail human
This voice, however, is only a partial representation of power or legitimate it.
the political complexity of the Jewish political tradition. Politics, on the secularizing account, is a human and
Thematically speaking, we may distinguish between two fun- worldly affair. Ensuring the king does not become a god does
damental trends regarding politics in the canonical texts of not necessitate turning God into a king. Theocracy, argue
the Jewish religion. The first trend, which may indeed be its worldly critics, leads either to anarchy or to a clerical des-
termed theocratic, views politics and political agency as a di- potism. The biblical critique of theocracy finds its expression
vine prerogative. Josephus coined the term theocracy: both in the Pentateuch and in the Prophets. The overall nar-

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10062 POLITICS AND RELIGION: POLITICS AND JUDAISM

rative structure of the book of Numbers can be construed as discerned in Jewish political history three are especially perti-
an antitheocratic argument according to which even Moses, nent. One is biblical and monarchic and the other two are
the first and foremost of prophetic leaders, was incapable of modern and relate to the modern project of the seculariza-
generating stable political leadership. Similarly, the book of tion of culture. The two latter models are especially impor-
Judges can be read to argue that the loose tribal federation tant in understanding the major forms of Jewish political life
of premonarchic Israel led to an anarchy typified by the three in modernity. First is the diasporic Jewish community that
cardinal sins: idolatry, bloodshed, and sexual license. “In lacks political autonomy and whose members are citizens of
those days there was no king in Israel, everyone did as he the non-Jewish hosting republican civil society. Second is the
pleased” (Jgs. 21:25). Jewish secular nation-state of Israel.
The founding moment of worldly politics is the descrip- The Davidic recasting of theology. The foremost mo-
tion of the creation of the monarchy in 1 Samuel 8. Human narchic dynasty of ancient Israel deeply affected the entire
political agency is asserted in the initiative to constitute a re- theological structure of the Jewish religion. Central to the
gime. And although God in this chapter expresses reserva- theory of legitimacy of the house of David is a political theol-
tions concerning the very enterprise, Samuel the prophet is ogy whose purpose is to recast the role of the sacred in Jewish
directed to heed the people all that they ask. This worldly theology. This new theology receives its clearest biblical ar-
conception of politics is echoed in classic future discussions. ticulation in the “royal” psalms (e.g., Ps. 2, 89). Although
The Mishnah places the king beyond the reach of the human the king is not conceived as a deity as in the Mesopotamian
representative of divine law: “The king neither judges, nor or Egyptian models, he is a pivotal figure politically and reli-
is he subject to judgment” (Sanhedrin 2:3). Kings are neces- giously. The king is God’s anointed one (Heb., mashiah;
sary for social existence, and in what can be read as a rebuke “messiah” in its anglicized form), his inheritance, and his
of prophetic political subversion, the Mishnah seems to son. The covenant with the people of Israel now passes
maintain the position that bad kings are better than no kings. through him. Whereas in earlier texts the covenant is condi-
This form of realism was followed by the mainstream of rab- tional upon its performance, in its Davidic form it is eternal.
binic decisors in the Middle Ages. It finds its fullest theoreti- The Temple of Jerusalem is founded by this dynasty in its
cal expression in Moses Maimonides, who codifies this ruling capital city and operates under its auspices. Theology here
in his Mishneh Torah and in the Guide of the Perplexed. Mai- provides the legitimating basis of monarchy and dynasty.
monides begins his discussion of halakhic regimentation in
the latter, citing Aristotle’s maxim “man is political by na- Spinozistic sovereign supremacy. Spinoza views the
ture” (II: 40). Human political association is ultimately sovereign to have supreme authority over all public expres-
grounded in our worldly, rational character as a species. sions of religion. The sovereign himself is not a religious fig-
ure, but no sovereign can afford to remain indifferent to reli-
The secularizing conception of politics ultimately car- gion. Therefore it is the role of political theology to provide
ries the day in biblical political history the moment a monar- religious support for the democratic secular republic as the
chy was constituted in ancient Israel. Moreover, the found- best means to further peace and security. His biblical criti-
ing of the Davidic monarchy radically altered the Jewish cism aside, Spinoza believed the Bible is well equipped to
religion. It created Jerusalem as its capital city with a perma- provide such support to the republic because the political
nent Temple, and implanted the messianic idea that would history it includes depicts the original covenant of God and
ultimately form the horizon of Jewish historical self- Israel as a democratic social contract.
understanding.
Zionist appropriation of national history and desti-
Yet given the deep roots of both these conflicting ten- ny. The Zionist movement of the late nineteenth and twenti-
dencies in the Jewish religion a general characterization is in eth centuries argued that there was no place for Jews in a Eu-
place. Jewish politics has traditionally a worldly base that rope made up of nation-states and called for the creation of
must always negotiate the holy—especially when it finds ex- a Jewish nation-state in the land of Israel (Palestine) as the
pression in the form of a theocratic impulse—as part of its only viable solution to the plight of Jews in Europe. It was
politics. The question whether the sacred will curb human primarily a movement of secular Jews that called for a repu-
violence or sanction it ought to be a central standard for diation of traditional Jewish exilic historical passivity. Zion-
judging political theologies. The long history of Jewish com- ism provides a classic model of the modern appropriation of
munal existence has indeed given rise to various such politi- traditional theological models by secular states and political
cal theologies for legitimizing authority by means of the ade- movements. Although it was primarily a secular movement,
quate channeling of the sacred. Some predate the exile, such its appropriation of responsibility for the national destiny of
as the Davidic political theology, and some serve to justify Jews and its discourse of redemption enabled it to change the
the renunciation of power of an exilic community. The great political forms of Jewish life. The movement succeeded in
medieval theolgians such as Judah Halevi, Maimonides and creating the State of Israel and was imagined by many Jews
Moses Nahmanides all provided theological-political para- in the twentieth century to be a carrier of national historical
digms as an integral element of their work. Among the basic identity. Zionism is thus a unique model of secular political
strategies for negotiating the theocratic impulse that can be theology that appropriates the salient political features of a

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


POLITICS AND RELIGION: POLITICS AND JUDAISM 10063

theological tradition without (so it hoped) its sacral and the- Bright, John. Covenant and Promise: The Prophetic Understanding
istic components. of the Future in Pre-Exilic Israel. London, 1977.
JUSTICE AS A CORE VALUE. The commitment to justice as Buber, Martin. Kingship of God. Translated by Richard Schei-
a core value is derivative of the very political character of the mann. London, 1990. A classic work articulating an anar-
chistic conception of theocracy.
Jewish religion, for justice is the criteria for evaluating the
basic institutions of society and the exercise of power and its Cohen, Stuart A. The Three Crowns. Cambridge, U.K., 1990.
distribution. The Abrahamic theology of the tetragramma- Elazar, Daniel J., ed. Kinship and Consent (KC). Ramat Gan, Isra-
ton is presented in the book of Genesis in terms of a moral el, 1987. Elazar is the pioneer of Jewish political thought and
commitment. God singles out Abraham as one who will “in- this collection of essays remains an ongoing valuable source.
struct his children and his posterity to keep the way of the Frankfort, Henri. Kingship and the Gods: A Study of Ancient Near
Lord [= tetragrammaton] by doing what is just and what is Eastern Religion as the Integration of Society and Nature. Chi-
cago, 1949.
right” (18:19). God’s way is the way of justice and of righ-
teousness and this is repeated throughout the Bible and the Funkenstein, Amos. Perceptions of Jewish History. Berkeley, 1993.
rabbinic tradition. Halbertal, Moshe, and Avishai Margalit. Idolatry. Translated by
Naomi Goldblum. Cambridge, Mass., 1992.
Two main avenues are developed in the Judaic tradition Hobbes, Thomas. Leviathan. Edited by C. B. Macpherson. Lon-
to ensure justice. The first is law. The centrality of law in the don, 1968.
Jewish religion reflects the reasoned organization of divine Josephus Flavius. Against Apion. Translated by H. St. J. Thacker-
authority and social structure. The rulelike character of law ay. Cambridge, Mass., 1961.
ensures generality and equality before the law (cf. Nm.
Kreisel, Howard. Maimonides’ Political Thought: Studies in Ethics,
15:16–17) and minimizes arbitrariness. The foundation of Law, and the Human Ideal. Albany, N.Y., 1999.
the law is the covenant that ensures the inclusivity of society
Locke, John. A Letter Concerning Toleration. Latin and English
and the grounds of acceptance (cf. Dt. 29:9–28). texts revised and edited by Mario Montouri. The Hague,
The second is the prophet who gives voice to the suffer- 1963.
ing of injustice in society and rebukes the violence of unbri- Lorberbaum, Menachem. Politics and the Limits of Law: Seculariz-
dled power. Many prophets are often characterized by their ing the Political in Medieval Jewish Thought. Stanford, Calif.,
noninstitutional role and at times subversive stance with re- 2001.
gard to the reigning powers. Indeed the prophetic posture Maimonides, Moses. The Code of Maimonides: Book IV, The Book
and its attendant divinely charged rhetoric have been reiter- of Judges. Translated by A. M. Hershman. New Haven and
ated throughout history (consider such diverse twentieth- London, 1963.
century figures as Martin Luther King Jr. or Abraham Joshua Maimonides, Moses. The Guide of the Perplexed. Translated with
Heschel). Caution, however, is due in identifying prophecy introduction and notes by Shlomo Pines. Chicago, 1963.
with social criticism. For although prophets often did fulfill Melamed, Abraham. The Philosopher-King in Medieval and Renais-
such a role they also engaged in promoting the divinely sanc- sance Jewish Thought. Albany, N.Y., 2002.
tioned foreign policy as they understood it to be over and Mowinckel, Sigmund. He That Cometh. Translated by G. W. An-
against the realpolitik of human monarchs (see, e.g., Is. derson. New York, 1959.
10:5–20, chaps. 36–39). Ravitzky, Aviezer. Messianism, Zionism, and Jewish Religious Radi-
calism. Translated by Michael Swirsky and Jonathan Chip-
Perhaps it is the tension between institutionalized law man. Chicago, 1996.
and charismatic prophecy that leads the Bible to construct Scholem, Gershom G. The Messianic Idea in Judaism. New York,
the image of Moses as a prophetic lawgiver spanning both 1971.
these roles in his person. A different form of this combina-
Schorsch, Ismar. “On the History of the Political Judgment of the
tion may be seen in the traditional portrayal of David as an Jew.” In From Text to Context: The Turn to History in Modern
inspired king. The vitality of these synthetic combinations Judaism. Hanover, N.H., and London, 1994.
can be seen echoed again in such leadership roles as that of Spinoza, Barukh. A Theologico-Political Treatise. In The Chief
the Hasidic tsaddiq millennia later in early modernity. They Works of Benedict de Spinoza, vol. 1. Translated by R. H. M.
also reflect the need to combine divine claims, justice, and Elwes. New York, 1951.
legitimacy in a viable worldly politics. Walzer, Michael. Exodus and Revolution. New York, 1985.
Walzer, Michael, Menachem Lorberbaum, and Noam J. Zohar,
BIBLIOGRAPHY eds.; Yair Lorberbaum, co-editor. The Jewish Political Tradi-
Biale, David. Power and Powerlessness in Jewish History. New York, tion (JPT), vol. 1: Authority. New Haven, 2000.
1987. The most important study relating Jewish political his-
Walzer, Michael, Menachem Lorberbaum, and Noam J. Zohar,
tory to political self-understanding.
eds.; Ari Ackerman, co-editor. The Jewish Political Tradition,
Blidstein, Gerald J. Political Concepts in Maimonidean Halakha vol. 2: Membership. New Haven, 2003. These two volumes
(Hebrew). Ramat Gan, Israel, 1983. Indispensable for stu- (out of a projected four) are the most thorough mapping out
dents of Maimonides but unfortunately available only in of the discourse of the Jewish political tradition and its pri-
Hebrew. mary sources.

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10064 PRIMITIVISM

Weiler, Gershon. Jewish Theocracy. Leiden, 1988. A most forceful primitive develops from an ongoing search for God in Eu-
critical presentation of Jewish political thinking and its theo- rope. For Europeans the conceptual dilemma with Christian-
cratic commitments. ity as the basis of authority was displacement. From the time
MENACHEM LORBERBAUM (2005) of the conversion of Europe, beginning in the eleventh cen-
tury, through the Crusades and into the Renaissance and the
early modern period, European kingdoms based their hierar-
chical authority on the God-Man, Jesus Christ, whose peo-
PRIMITIVISM is an ideological position that developed ple, language, and culture were in a foreign land. Christ’s mi-
in Western civilization in order to characterize subjugated raculous appearance in the world had taken place in a now
people as “other.” Even though the term primitive has been foreign place that was controlled by non-Christian people.
used for an extensive period, it has been particularly impor- The origins of Christianity, and therefore its power to autho-
tant since the beginning of modernity and the Age of Discov- rize Europeans to extend its message around the world, were
ery. During this time its influence has been pervasive, with in some other place under the control of “primitives.” The
dramatic and often traumatic consequences on the cultural irony of the ideology of primitivism is a foundational feature
developments of both “civilized” and “primitive” peoples. in the development of Western Christianity. On one hand
From the beginning of cultural contact with Europeans, primitivism is associated with a utopian vision of the original
other people of the world were characterized as “primitive.” church. On the other hand primitivism is associated with
Since 1492, however, the term has expressed an ambiguity. those non-Christians who have dominion over the lands and
On one hand, the idea of primitivism was initially utilized resources necessary for the “correct” propagation of the faith.
as a way to justify conquest and colonial exploitation of a va-
Primitivism has been valued positively as that which is
riety of human beings. On the other hand, primitivism re-
primary or fundamental to meaningful human community.
ferred to a way of forming a Protestant Christian response
It has also been used as an oppositional structure upon which
to the authority of the Catholic Church.
“civilization” has been built. A double-edged understanding
The most prevalent uses of the term primitive in the fif- of the primitive has been extended by academics interested
teenth century relate to the early Christian church. The in conceptualizing the origins of religion. In general, aca-
“primitive church” has been a positive conceptualization in demics in this area have valued the primitive to such an ex-
the West of a communal organization of like-minded Chris- tent that their theories have been seen as disparaging of civili-
tians whose society was untarnished by the corruptive influ- zation, or the very cultural formulation that makes scholarly
ences of civilization. Primitive Christianity has been a domi- reflection possible. In anthropology, E. B. Tylor, Bronislaw
nant mythological formulation of European groups who Malinowski, Lucien Lévy-Bruhl, and Arthur Lovejoy are ex-
were oppressed in their cultural situations. This mythology amples of major theorists of religion who have appealed to
fueled a push toward establishing new communal, or utopi- seemingly primary appearance in what were regarded as the
an, experimental communities in various parts of the world most basic religious formulations in primitive people. Schol-
around a more directly inspired form of Christian devotion. ars credited with having founded entire academic disciplines
The development of Protestant Christianity corre- have utilized the idea of the primitive to understand the gen-
sponded with the Age of Discovery. In response to perceived eral phenomenon of religion in areas of philosophy (William
abuses in Rome, Protestants, primarily in Northern Europe, James), psychology (Sigmund Freud, C. G. Jung), religious
formed a different understanding of a Christian community. studies (Mircea Eliade), sociology (Émile Durkheim), politi-
Ironically it has only been in the context of large colonial en- cal science (Max Weber), and economics (Karl Marx).
terprises, and particularly in the British Empire, that such There is, therefore, a gap between the Western concep-
groups could materially achieve their dream of establishing tion of primitive religions (articulated here as primitivism)
a primitive Christian community. Such is the case with the and the experience of empirical others that have undergone
Puritans in North America, for example. Conceptually, the Western imperialism. There have been ongoing attempts by
notion of primitivism underscores a cultural feature in scholars, activists, and members of indigenous communities
the development of Christianity in Europe, where there is an to more accurately account for their conceptualization as
emphasis on, and yearning for, the origins of the church. “primitive” as a strategy to devalue and discount a tremen-
While initially this might be seen as a contradictory use of dously rich and varied array of traditional knowledge. Ac-
primitivism, there is actually a unity between a yearning for knowledging the cultural limits of knowing about other reli-
the pristine state of the “primitive” Christian community gions, and particularly in the Western academy, would
and colonial exploitation of people who have been character- include considering the dilemma of writing about others
ized as primitive.
who do not write. Writing, a scholarly activity with direct
Primitivism, therefore, in its first more positive mean- association to the “Great religions” of the West, has often
ing, is directly associated with what is “primary” for proper had dramatically negative consequences for indigenous tradi-
life. Locating where to promote this sort of Christianity tions, or those people that have not organized their religious
proved more of a dilemma. The utopian character of the practices around sacred books.

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


PRIMITIVISM 10065

How then do indigenous people (the preferred term for tinued existence of the human community materially and
people who were once characterized as primitive) understand spiritually is linked to this animal.
the role of religion in their traditions? Often they point out Plants have also been an important element in the reli-
that there is no clearly decipherable element of their society gious understanding of the natural world. The transition
that could be called “religion.” Rather, a sacred reality per- from the Paleolithic to Neolithic ages is defined, to a great
meates all aspects of their lives. The category of “religion” extent, by the creation of new understandings of the relation-
therefore does violence to the integrity of their traditions. ships between human and plant life. Agriculture brought
Religion did not rise from a “worship of nature” but from into being a structure of the sacred. The emphasis was on
the sacred reality embedded in the material world. The hiero- dying and resurrecting gods (such as Adonis, Attis, and Osi-
phany (i.e., manifestation of the sacred) in the natural world ris, according to James Frazer). When the structure of the sa-
refers to the manner in which animals, plants, the sky, and cred is seen as representative of the life of plants, then the
the landscape reveal modalities of reality to human beings. manifestations of that sacred power, as with all living beings,
Even though these phenomena also have utilitarian value, must also undergo death and resurrection.
this does not explain why “religious” veneration is an impor-
Lunar symbolism is also associated with the periodicity
tant component of dealing with them.
of life in all of its forms, including human. But these innova-
The oldest deities in most cultures are sky-gods. The sky tions should not be seen as a natural consequence of the de-
expresses eternity, infinity, and transcendence. Wilhelm velopment of agriculture. Rather, these religious discoveries,
Schmidt refers to this as “primitive monotheism.” Even or new hierophanies, were the result of the “new world” that
though sky-gods form an important component of ancient was created with the domestication of plants and animals. In
religious practice, they nevertheless are dei otiosi, seen as addition, the fertility cycle of the earth (including the agri-
being removed from direct contact with the material world. cultural and seasonal cycles) was directly connected to the
As a result, veneration of sky-gods is often regarded as less periodicity of human life. Birth and new birth ceremonies
urgent than veneration of those deities that populate an im- mark the beginning of the agricultural cycle, while death and
mediate environment. ancestor veneration are generally connected with the harvest
and the end of the agricultural cycle. The earth as mother
Animals, which were venerated at prehistoric sites from is a truly ancient understanding. Much Western scholarship
Paleolithic through Neolithic times, are another venue for on primitivism emphasizes how the nurturing quality of the
hierophany. The use of animal bones for divination ceremo- earth as mother is a “primary” or “archaic” religious
nies, and cave paintings of animals in all parts of the world, formulation.
including Europe, has been understood as magico-religious.
The pursuit of game animals not only required great skill, In discussions of primitivism specific categories are ad-
training, and courage, but also that the hunter negotiate with vanced as universal among “primitive people.” These often
the animal through ceremonial means. “Bear magic” among include the understanding of the leadership of ancient em-
the Ainu of Japan and the early Paleolithic people of Western pires as “theocracies” in which the power of the priest is com-
Europe, for example, referred to strategies to connect human bined with the power of the warrior. The kingly lineages of
beings with the spiritual beings of animals. Not only would Europeans are often fused with the chief of “tribal societies.”
bear magic ensure a successful hunt, but it would also ensure The other office among “primitives” was understood to be
that the bear would continue to make itself available as food. the shaman, a term that originated from Siberian peoples but
Carvings and cave paintings from all over the world represent has been applied to indigenous people all over the world. In
animals and are bound up with hunting culture. Various le- general, Western scholarship has designated the offices of
vels of exchange ranging from the material/pragmatic to the king, chief, shaman, and medicine man (as well as more pejo-
magico/spiritual developed between humans and animals. rative terms like witch-doctor) to “primitive” societies. The
For indigenous people there is no essential break between the reality, however, is much more complex. Indigenous terms
two, yet for more “civilized” people these levels of exchange for leadership positions reflect a tremendous variety of rela-
form the basis of the distinct character of “religion.” tionships. For example, the Haudenosaunee term for chief
is royaner (in Mohawk), which means “good mind” and re-
In Western scholarship much attention has been paid fers to a person whose principal responsibility is to speak well
to “primitive totemism.” From Freud to Durkheim to enough so that people will overcome their conflicts. This is
Eliade, the totem has been seen as a dominant mythic/ a far cry from the popular understanding of the chief who
symbolic force in the organization of “primitive” society. rules by brutish physical power. Simply adopting categories
Two features have been most pronounced about the totem. that have been universalized to suit all indigenous people
First, the existence and identity of a human group is inextri- tends to diminish what is unique and important about each
cably linked with a particular animal in a clan or ceremonial group. Rather than looking to construct the universal of
complex. Second, there are various rules of behavior (taboos) “primitivism,” the tendency now is to utilize the local in-
that surround the totem animal. For the history of religions, sights of various groups as social critiques of Western as-
however, it is enough to acknowledge that around the totem sumptions and to appreciate the cultural insights of indige-
animal there is understood to be a sacred power, and the con- nous people.

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10066 RAMAKRISHNA [FURTHER CONSIDERATIONS]

But Western scholars have been largely correct in em- Long, Charles H. “Primitive and Civilized: The Locus of a Prob-
phasizing the importance of a leader’s relationship with the lem.” History of Religions 20 (1980): 43–61.
sacred. In general the leader of local, indigenous communi- Long, Charles H. Significations: Signs, Symbols, and Images in the
ties can be seen as an intermediary of some kind, often an Interpretation of Religion. Philadelphia, 1986.
intermediary between several different communities of be- Malinowski, Bronislaw. Coral Gardens and Their Magic; Vol. 2:
ings. In this sense the sacred for indigenous people has been The Language of Magic and Gardening. Bloomington, Ind.,
a consistent example of the efficacy and power of religion. 1965.
Several authors throughout the nineteenth and twentieth Mauss, Marcel. The Gift: Forms and Functions of Exchange in Ar-
centuries have emphasized the unadulterated influence that chaic Societies. Translated by Ian Cunnison. Glencoe, Ill.,
the sacred has had on “primitive societies.” The sacred is seen 1954; New York, 1967.
as a powerful reality, as with mana among Melanesians, oren- Otto, Rudolf. The Idea of the Holy: An Inquiry into the Non-
da for the Haudenosaunee (Iroquois), and wakanda for the rational Factor in the Idea of the Divine and Its Relation to the
Lakota (Sioux). All of these concepts are similar and yet dis- Rational. Translated by John W. Harvey. London, 1923; 2d
tinct from one another. Power in material forms is just one ed., 1950.
aspect of these indigenous understandings. Schmidt, Wilhelm. The Origin and Growth of Religion: Facts and
The conceptualization of primitivism has played a vital Theories. Translated by H. J. Rose. New York and London,
role in the organization and characterization of civilization. 1931.
This has had dramatic consequences for the development of Smith, Jonathan Z. Map Is Not Territory: Studies in the History of
modernity and often traumatic consequences for those Religions. Leiden, 1978.
deemed “primitive.” On the one hand the “primitive” are Smith, Jonathan Z. Imagining Religion: From Babylon to Jones-
often seen as wholly in touch with their surroundings, and town. Chicago, 1982.
as a result they are imagined to be more “religious” than van der Leeuw, Gerardus. Religion in Essence and Manifestation:
modern human beings. This is in spite of the fact that it is A Study in Phenomenology. Translated by J. E. Turner. Lon-
often understood that “primitive societies” have no notion don, 1938.
of “religion” per se. Because modernity has to cope with both
PHILIP P. ARNOLD (2005)
the fictive status of the “primitive” of its own fabrication and
with the empirical other of indigenous peoples with whom
it has come into contact, one often gets mixed messages
about these groups. The solution for gaining a more reliable RAMAKRISHNA [FURTHER CONSIDER-
knowledge of indigenous or local cultures and people, how- ATIONS]. Gadādhar (or Gadai) Chattopadhyay was born
ever, is not simply to go into the field (as anthropologists do). into a poor brahman priest family of Kamarpukur, an ob-
The fictive status of the “primitive” is too strongly en- scure village some sixty miles northwest of Calcutta in the
trenched in the modern imagination for it to be shaken loose state of West Bengal. He studied in his village school from
by coming face-to-face, so to speak, with the “primitive.” the age of five till his seventeenth year, and later, at the t:ol
Rather, one has to incorporate the cultural dimensions of the (traditional elementary school for Sanskrit learning) of his
interreligious contact and negotiation that has occurred over elder brother in Rāmkumār in Calcutta. Though not totally
the last five hundred plus years for an adequate picture of in- illiterate he was practically uneducated; he never read any
digenous religions to emerge. scriptures, though he was fond of reading stories about the
holy men and bhaktas (devotees) of Vis: n: u and copied out
SEE ALSO Colonialism and Postcolonialism; Materiality; four religious dramas as well as a portion of the Bengali
Orientalism; Shamanism, overview article, and article on Rāmāyan: a, in Krittivas Ojha’s translation. Possessed of pro-
Neoshamanism.
digious memory, the boy also memorized a number of devo-
tional songs (kı̄rtanas) and recitations of sacred poems
BIBLIOGRAPHY (kathās) by the itinerant troubadours of Bengal.
Durkheim, Émile. The Elementary Forms of the Religious Life: A
Study in Religious Sociology (1912). Translated by J. W. Gadādhar earned a reputation in his village as an ecstatic
Swain. New York, 1915. when, at the age of seven, he reportedly fell into a trance at
Eliade, Mircea. Myth of the Eternal Return, or, Cosmos and History. the sight of flying cranes in a cloudy sky. Later, in an open-air
Translated by Willard Trask. Princeton, 1954; rev. ed., theater, he fell into a trance while enacting the part of Lord
1965. Śiva. His reputation for momentarily losing consciousness
Eliade, Mircea. Patterns in Comparative Religion. Translated by made people regard him as a divinely endowed child. A few
Rosemary Sheed. New York, 1958. years later, when the adolescent Gadādhar was appointed as
Frazer, Sir James George. The Golden Bough: A Study in Magic and the priest of the Kālı̄ temple at Dakshineshwar, some five
Religion. New York and London, 1890–1915. miles north of Calcutta, his ecstasies were accompanied by
Freud, Sigmund. Totem and Taboo: Resemblances between the Psy- crazy behavior. His mother and his village neighbors, as well
chic Lives of Savages and Neurotics (1913). Translated by A. his employers, Rani Rasmani, owner of the Dakshineshwar
A. Bill. London, 1918. temple, and her son-in-law Mathuranath Biswas, the temple

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


RAMAKRISHNA [FURTHER CONSIDERATIONS] 10067

manager, attributed this behavior to his celibacy and coun- mind.” He even claimed that his sādhana in Christian faith
seled marriage. The twenty-three-year-old Gadādhar was was facilitated by the Twice-Blessed Mother of the Universe
married to a six-year-old girl named Sāradāman: i from the (Saradananda, vol. 1, 1983–1984, pp. 299, 338–339). For
village of Jairambati. When his symptoms persisted, he was him, then, God was really not the same for all. One could
treated by some native naturopaths (vaidyas or kavirājas) and not possibly realize Allah or Jesus through the Hindu way.
by a roving bhairavı̄ (female practitioner of rituals in Tantric
WOMEN AND GOLD. Ramakrishna’s dicta against
circles or chakras) named Yogeśvarı̄, whose diagnosis was
kāminı̄-kañcan (“woman and wealth” or “lust and lucre”)
that he was afflicted with divine madness (divyonmattata).
saw women as the root of all evils and any gainful employ-
The acme of this state was reached during his training under
ment as degrading slavery. He thus urged most of his devo-
a Vedāntic monk named Ishwara Totāpurı̄ from the Punjab,
tees and disciples never to trust women nor to get married
when he underwent an undifferentiated state of enstasis in
or employed, but to devote their life to contemplation. He
which all diversities disappeared into an undifferentiated
ruled that men might marry, raise a family, and earn a living
oneness (nirvikalpa samādhi). Gadādhar now graduated from
to maintain them, though they must at all times remain dis-
his training and assumed, probably at the behest of his men-
ciplined and virtuous. But for those whom he considered
tor, the new name Ramakrishna, as well as the honorific title
possessed of spiritual potential, he counseled a life of austeri-
of thakur (master).
ty and celibacy. Despite his verbal adoration of women as
RAMAKRISHNA’S ECLECTICISM. Ramakrishna proclaimed Śakti or mother, and despite the fact that he owed his up-
that anyone who could become dependent on God, like a lit- bringing and his success as a public figure to women, such
tle child on its parents, could realize God as personal (sākāra as his mother Chandramani, his employer Rasmani, his pu-
or “with form”) or impersonal (nirākāra or “formless”). In tative Tantric mentor Yogeśvarı̄, and his wife Sāradāman: i
Ramakrishna’s terms, one should try to realize God not by (who devoted her entire married life to her husband and his
reading the scriptures to acquire divine knowledge (as a followers), he remained suspicious of women and, as a celi-
jñānı̄) but by becoming able to see, touch, and converse with bate husband, even expressed a measure of apprehension
God through pure devotion (as a vijñānı̄). His favorite dei- about his wife’s chastity. He was fearful of prostitutes (or un-
ties from the Hindu pantheon were Kr: s: n: a, the great lover, chaste women) as much as he was of low-caste people.
and Kālı̄, the terrible but tenderhearted black Mother God-
dess. He had been so desperately eager to see the Goddess Ramakrishna was equally ambivalent about gold.
Kālı̄ (sometime during the 1856 to 1867 period) that he at- Though he derided material wealth, he personally enjoyed
tempted to kill himself. During the period of his sweet or an epicurean life and even showed a good deal of interest in
erotic devotional state (madhurabhava), around 1867 to kañcan (gold). He never gave up the world but always lived
1871, he felt a deep longing for Kr: s: n: a as if he were Rādhā, at home like a householder, luxuriating in physical comforts
Kr: s: n: a’s principal consort. without doing any work. He maintained a diary listing every
kind of expense, such as defraying the cost of a horoscope
Ramakrishna’s religious eclecticism was expressed in his for himself, paying the physicians he often consulted for ail-
saying “yato mat tato path” (“as many views, so many ven- ments, buying ornaments for his wife and even for her maid-
ues”). This sentiment, already known from the Mahimna servant, and above all, investing in landed property at his na-
Stotra and from the Bhagavadgı̄tā’s statements about unity tive village, Kamarpukur, and the neighboring village,
in diversity, distanced Hinduism simultaneously from Sihore. He himself admitted having felt alarmed after he had
Brāhmoism within Indian society and Christian evangelical- flung some coins into the river water because he feared this
ism outside it. It was a statement of his conviction that the action might infuriate Laks: mı̄, the goddess of wealth and
various Hindu sectarian practices and beliefs were valid path- welfare, and cause her to stop his daily food supply. Thus
ways to realize the Advaita Brāhman: or Chinmayi Srisrijaga- he prayed to the goddess to “stay in [his] heart.” Yet the tra-
damba (the Twice-Blessed Mother of the Universe Con- dition continues to regard him as a renunciant. The image
sciousness) (Mrigananda, 1994, pp. 17, 19). of Ramakrishna constructed by Swami Vivekananda was per-
petuated by the Ramakrishna Order that Vivekananda
Ramakrishna’s syncretic devotionalism was such that he
founded. The most elaborate theological interpretation of
could become in turn a Śākta, a Vais: n: ava, an Advaitin, or
Ramakrishna’s life and teachings based on Vivekananda’s in-
a follower of yoga, bhakti, and jñāna. Going beyond Hindu-
terpretation was provided by Ramakrishna’s monastic biog-
ism, he set aside Hindu ways while he prayed to Allah after
rapher Swami Saradananda.
the manner of the Muslims. Moreover, after he beheld a
polychrome reproduction of Raphael’s Madonna and the RAMAKRISHNA’S TANTRIC CONNECTION. One of Rama-
Child at the garden retreat of Yadunath Mullick, he “felt dis- krishna’s early biographers, Satyacharan Mitra, regarded Ra-
inclined even to see Hindu deities, not to speak of saluting makrishna as a “ghora (consummate) tāntrika,” though he
them, inasmuch as the Hindu mode of thought vanished al- never really explained or described Ramakrishna’s Tantric
together from [his] mind”; his “love and devotion to the training under Yogeśvarı̄ Bhairavı̄, an episode shrouded in
Devas and Devis vanished, and in their stead, a great faith obscurity. Ramakrishna’s training in Tantra under her guid-
in, and reverence for Jesus and his religion occupied his ance reads in vernacular sources like a venture by a naive and

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10068 RITES OF PASSAGE: NORTH AMERICAN INDIAN RITES

inquisitive initiate. As a tāntrika initiate, Ramakrishna came Masson, Jeffrey M. The Oceanic Feeling: The Origins of Religious
to a very Vais: n: ava realization that the world is full of Vis: n: u Sentiment in Ancient India. Dordrecht, 1980. An influential
(sarvam Vis: n: umayam jagat). Ramakrishna’s Tantric connec- Freudian analysis of Hindu spirituality and mysticism.
tion is supported by his association with the Dakshineshwar Matchett, Freda. “The Teaching of Ramakrishna in Relation to
Kālı̄ temple and his Tantric practices under Yogeśvarı̄. In the Hindu Tradition and as Interpreted by Vivekananda.”
the early 1940s Heinrich Zimmer and, following him, Wal- Religion 11, no. 1 (1982): 171–184. A seminal study.
ter Neevel in 1975, argued that Ramakrishna was essentially Mrigananda, Swami. Yata Mat Tata Path: Hindu Aikyer Bhitti. Ja-
Tantric. The Danish scholar Anders Blichfeldt stated that davpur, India, 1994. A searching critique of Ramakrishna’s
Ramakrishna’s “commitment to right-handed Tantra . . . most popular sermon by a scholar monk.
seems to have been a permanent influence” (1982, p. 46). Müller, Friedrich Max. Rāmakrishna: His Life and Sayings. Lon-
Jeffrey Kripal concluded that “it was the Kali of the Sakta don, 1898; 5th Indian ed., Calcutta, 1995. One of the earli-
tradition that was the focus of Ramakrishna’s life,” and thus est scholarly and reliable biographies, though the author had
“Ramakrishna’s world . . . was a Tantric world” (1995, no access to the vernacular sources.
pp. 25, 27). Kripal utilized Ramakrishna’s Tantric orienta- Neevel, Walter G. “The Transformation of Śrı̄ Rāmakrishna.” In
tion to harness Ramakrishna’s mystic image to his uncon- Hinduism: New Essays in the History of Religions, edited by
scious or unacknowledged homosexuality. Christopher Ish- Bardwell L. Smith, pp. 53–97. Leiden, 1976. A forceful in-
erwood also commented on Ramakrishna’s homosexual terpretation of Ramakrishna’s spiritual crisis and its
impulses, and Jeffrey Masson as well as Narasingha Sil specu- resolution.
lated on sexual trauma in Ramakrishna’s boyhood and ado- Parsons, William B. “Psychoanalysis and Mysticism: The Case of
lescence that might have caused his gynephobia and virility Ramakrishna.” Religious Studies Review 23, no. 4 (1999):
anxiety. Kripal sees “latent or hidden themes that structured 355–361. Lengthy reviews of Sil and Kripal’s works pub-
much of Ramakrishna’s own experience” and that were con- lished in 1991 and 1995 respectively.
cealed as much by Ramakrishna’s own awareness as by the Prabhananda, Swami. Amritarup Ramakrishna. Calcutta, 1991.
deliberate design of his biographer, Mahendranath Gupta. An anthology of interesting articles by a distinguished schol-
ar monk.
Hagiographers and theologians look upon Ramakrishna
as a divine incarnation (avatāra) who descended to earth to Saradananda, Swami. Sri Ramakrishna, the Great Master. Translat-
ed by Swami Jagadananda. 2 vols. 6th rev. ed. Mylapore,
proclaim the efficacy of Hindu devotionalism. Sociohistori-
India, 1983–1984. A monumental hagiography by one of
cal and psychohistorical scholarship sees Ramakrishna as a Ramakrishna’s intimate disciples.
human being with human sexuality, ailments, and caste and
Sarkar, Sumit. An Exploration of the Ramakrishna Vivekananda
gender bias, who preached a traditional Hindu piety that is
Tradition. Shimla, India, 1993. A powerful analysis of the
asocial and apolitical.
socio-cultural factors behind the tradition by a distinguished
historian.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
A select list of monographs in English and only two in Bengali are Schneiderman, Leo. “Ramakrishna: Personality and Social Factors
appended below. See Narasingha P. Sil’s Ramakrishna Revis- in the Growth of a Religious Movement.” Journal of the Sci-
ited for a comprehensive bibliography of vernacular and En- entific Study of Religion (Spring 1969): 60–71. An elegant
glish sources. psychological study of Ramakrishna’s spirituality.
Advaita Ashrama. Life of Ramakrishna Compiled from Various Au- Sil, Narasingha P. Ramakrishna Paramahamsa: A Psychological Pro-
thentic Sources. Calcutta, 1964. Standard biography by the file. Leiden, 1991. The first book-length psychological inter-
scholars of the Ramakrishna Order. pretation of Ramakrishna’s sexuality and spirituality.
Blichfeldt, Anders. “Tantra in the Ramakrishna Math and Mis- Sil, Narasingha P. Ramakrishna Revisited: A New Biography. Lan-
sion.” Update 6 (1982): 30–47. An interesting and provoca- ham, Md. 1998. A revisionist biography that attempts a psy-
tive interpretation. chological and historical analysis of Ramakrishna humanity
Chatterjee, Partha. “A Religion of Urban Domesticity: Sri Rama- and spirituality.
krishna and the Calcutta Middle Class.” Subaltern Studies Tyagananda, Swami, and Pravrajika Vrajaprana. Kali’s Child Re-
VIII: Writings on South Asian History and Society, edited by visited: Questions of Language, Cultural Understanding, and
Partha Chatterjee and Gyanendra Pandey, pp. 40–68. New Documentation. New Delhi, 2004. A magisterial critique.
Delhi, 1992. A seminal sociological analysis of the Rama-
krishna phenomenon by a noted political scientist. Vivekananda, Swami. Inspired Talks: My Master and Other Writ-
ings. Rev. ed. New York, 1987.
Isherwood, Christopher. My Guru and His Disciple. London and
New York, 1980. Reprint, Harmondsworth, 1981. Refer- NARASINGHA P. SIL (2005)
ence to Ramakrishna’s homosexuality occurs on p. 247 of
this biography of the author’s spiritual mentor Swami
Prabhavananda.
Kripal, Jeffrey J. Kālı̄’s Child: The Mystical and the Erotic in the RITES OF PASSAGE: NORTH AMERICAN
Life and Teachings of Ramakrishna. Chicago, 1995; 2d rev. INDIAN RITES
ed., 1998. A tour de force arguing for Ramakrishna’s sacred When Arnold van Gennep wrote about rites of passage, he
homosexuality. commented that rarely do physical and social puberty con-

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


RITES OF PASSAGE: NORTH AMERICAN INDIAN RITES 10069

verge. However, this rare convergence may occur as it is ritu- Her compassion and creative wisdom as healer provided in-
ally performed by the Mescalero Apache in ’Isánáklésh formation from the beginning of time about the animals,
Gotal. In this example the physiological changes in a girl as plants, and people in order to aid those who suffered from
she reaches menarche are marked and accompanied by a disease, injury, or distress. Before this time, healing knowl-
change in social status. The meaning of this ceremony is em- edge did not exist. This myth or sacred narrative is critical
bedded in the ritual transformation of the pubescent girl as for understanding the young woman’s initiation ceremony
she moves through the door of adolescence from one state and the religious values of Mescalero Apache, since ’Isánák-
of mind or spiritual being into the transformative state in lésh was the first young woman to receive this ceremony. The
which she incorporates the deity into herself and becomes myth was given to the Apache people by ’Isánáklésh herself,
’Isánáklésh. If the ceremony is successful, she leaves behind and it is important because it provides the framework for the
the ways of childhood, and emerges as a responsible young ceremony that is practiced today. In addition, if one reflects
Apache woman, able to carry on the Apache traditions and upon the myth, one begins to see the religious, intellectual,
to bestow the gift of life. and aesthetic climate in which the ceremony takes its begin-
ning and how these beginnings continue to influence the
In this ritual sequence, the tripartite schema of separa-
community today.
tion, transition, and incorporation that van Gennep identi-
fied as features of rites of passage collapses into one ceremo- ’Isánáklésh, the Apache female deity as a young pubes-
ny. Initially, the young girl is separated from her family and cent girl, was given the first ceremony of initiation into
her usual daily activities to live in her own private tipi at the womanhood by her parents, First Man and First Woman.
ceremonial site specifically constructed for her ceremony. In She ran vigorously, danced vigorously, and thought deeply
the preliminal rites of this stage of separation, she is without about how beautiful the ceremony was. She commented that
social status, no longer a child but not yet a woman. it should be given as a gift to all Apache girls. This is the same
female initiation ceremony that is celebrated today on the
During the process of ritual transformation she is in
Mescalero Apache reservation. The ceremony serves to ac-
transition. In this state of liminality, the rites are designed to
knowledge the power of women, to teach young girls what
inscribe in her the traditional Apache knowledge and wis-
they need to know to be good Apaches, and to restore
dom as she changes from girl to deity and then into a trans-
’Isánáklésh to her youth. When she begins to feel old, she
formed female. After this stage, she is incorporated back into
has only to walk toward the young initiate as she runs to the
the community with a new social status. The postliminal
east during her ceremony, and ’Isánáklésh will again be re-
rites involve using her new power by blessing those in the
newed in one of the religious transformations that occur dur-
community who so request it. She is also allowed time to re-
ing the ceremony.
flect back on the ceremony and the powerful changes she has
just undergone. The decision to have a ceremony for a young pubescent
girl requires that she begin spiritual, physical and psychologi-
Each of these stages is accompanied by sacred songs,
cal preparations well in advance of her menarche. Inquiries
which generate diye, power. They are used to distort the pres-
are made about the past illnesses of the young girl, and the
ent time and return the participants to mythological time,
parents are asked about any traumas that have taken place
when the deities were present on earth. They then bring time
that might affect the state of mind or the body of the girl.
forward to the present by reenacting the myth, which be-
During the first morning, the medicine people pray so that
comes ceremony with its designated sacred rituals. Through
the young girl can live without the past affecting her future.
song, the young girl is transformed into the deity and finally
The teachings and symbols that are used in the young girl’s
into a new Apache woman. This complex system is nour-
instruction vary to some degree for each initiate, but the
ished through the rituals that are composed of symbols as the
overall purpose of such instruction, as well as the ceremonial
smallest component of the ceremony. The sacred meaning
structure itself, is to convince the adolescent that she will un-
of ceremonies that have persisted over time is transferred to
dergo good and positive changes and live a good long life if
the Apache through these sacred symbols of power, which
she participates fully in the ceremony.
are used to distinguish ritual reality from everyday life. With-
out such symbols, the primary participants could not enter Today some of the girls require more convincing than
into the state of ritual, and thus be properly prepared for cer- others. Those who have been instructed from a very young
emonial transformation. age about the importance of the ceremony for a good healthy
life and have been influenced continually by female kin,
In Mescalero Apache cosmology, ’Isánáklésh is de-
begin to anticipate their ceremony. Female kin begin to dis-
scribed as one of the five divine deities present at the time
cuss the importance of the ceremony as they prepare for the
of creation. In those first days, she appeared with the lower
feast at the time of a girl’s first menstruation. Long before
half of her face painted with white earth clay and her body
this, many prepubescent girls have observed and quietly lis-
completely covered with yellow cattail pollen; she wore a
tened as older girls are prepared for their ceremonies.
necklace of abalone shell as she watched over all things grow-
ing on earth. Using her sacred power, diye, she ripened trees, Whenever a ceremony is held, prepubescent girls will
plants, the flowers of the fields, fruits, and medicinal herbs. gather at the tipi to observe the initiate. It is clear that some

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10070 RITES OF PASSAGE: NORTH AMERICAN INDIAN RITES

of these girls gather around because they are interested to also that they announce and set the time for the girl’s feast,
know what to expect when their feast occurs. Many times when she will symbolically run out of childhood and into
mothers or other women say to these little girls, “Go on up womanhood. Although it is not the central ceremony, this
toward the front where you can see and hear everything bet- rite is sacred, and for its duration the girl is referred to as
ter.” And then the girls begin slowly to make their way ’Isánáklésh. She is sung over by a singer who emphasizes to
through the crowd of people to the front of the ceremonial her the importance of this intimate religious celebration, the
tipi. Young girls observing an initiate dancing in the sacred gift of long life from ’Isánáklésh to a young changing
tipi will often remark: “I can hardly wait for my feast. My woman.
mother is preparing many special things for my ceremony.
This family gathering encourages the girl to begin her
But I am a little scared.”
preparations for the rigorous physical, mental, and spiritual
At this young age, the initiates are considered to be soft challenges that she will face during the more elaborate cele-
and moldable; they are still capable of being conditioned and bration. Young girls sometimes are reluctant to agree to par-
influenced by female kin. Some girls, it is said, are easier to ticipate in the ceremony. Whether it is shyness or fear of
convince about the importance of participating than are oth- being the center of attention, girls may be hesitant to comply
ers. Some need to be awakened to their female identity; oth- with their family’s wishes. But in a traditional family, a girl’s
ers, on the other hand, need to be calmed down and taught participation is expected and she is prepared carefully for this
to be more feminine within the ritual design of the ceremo- event long in advance. Once she accepts her role as an initi-
ny. Two concepts are at work here: One is awakening the ate, the demanding preparations begin. Her female relatives
initiate to the world around her and to her abilities, and the view the ceremony as a joyous religious occasion and put
other is carefully calming down the unrestrained nature of forth every effort to make the feast a special and solemn
adolescence. Both concepts, as well as the teachings that ceremony.
strengthen the concept of self, which is central to the trans-
formative process, are nurtured and encouraged in the every- Nearly all girls had this ceremony in earlier times. The
day activities of young Apache girls. Through the many life women must have recognized how difficult it was for young
cycle ceremonies that mark the main transition periods of girls to live to a wise old age. Life was hard for women who
Apache life, these same rituals and symbols are engaged again were always on the move, gathering food resources, prepar-
and again. ing and storing them, raising children, and attending to the
ill and the elderly.
Many women who experienced the ceremony them-
selves strongly urge their daughters and granddaughters to Today dahindah is usually given in families that are
continue the tradition. Because of the elevated status of older most traditional. Families that do not celebrate dahindah will
women, a grandmother’s wishes are taken seriously. Great ef- announce the girl’s feast in another away. The announce-
forts are made to share expenses and labor so that a family’s ment itself enters the family into an obligation to hold the
final decision whether or not to hold a ceremony will be ceremony. In announcing the feast they are acknowledging
based primarily on family and kin support rather than on ’Isánáklésh Gotal, and therefore they must adhere to the cer-
economic criteria. A ceremony represents an opportunity to emony as it is set out in the myth and by tradition. To not
demonstrate reciprocity with relatives. The family may also follow through after making the announcement is to misuse
receive support from nonrelatives, usually friends who are sacred power and to risk danger.
concerned with the well-being of the young girl and her As soon as possible after a girl’s first menstruation, if she
family. did not have a dahindah, her family should choose a gutaal.
In some families, preparations for the ceremony begin They approach the gutaal and ask: “We are here requesting
very early in a young girl’s life. She is slowly and carefully your help to sing for our daughter.” If he decides they are
guided away from her special childhood of minimal responsi- the “right family,” meaning they are people who follow or
bilities. In a family where female kin have watched over her respect the Apache traditional ways, he usually agrees. The
from the time of her birth, in adolescence she is suddenly family then offers the gutaal feathers, cigarettes, shells, and
placed in a demanding learning environment. Menarche sig- pollen as gifts in confirmation of the agreement. Then, in
nals a psychological as well as a physiological marker that the the family’s presence, the gutaal prays that he will be in a
young girl is taught to recognize. Suddenly her life changes good frame of mind for the ceremony, so that it will go well
dramatically. for all concerned. He prays for a clear mind and the strength
to perform the rituals according to sacred tradition. The gut-
Today a girl’s first menstruation is sometimes celebrated
aal is responsible for assuring that everyone involved carries
in the old way with a private feast, dahindah, which is usually
out his or her specific ritual roles in a sacred manner and ac-
attended only by family and close friends. The small ceremo-
cording to tradition.
ny includes pollen blessings for the young girls, songs, and
a dinner for select relatives and friends. According to tradi- The family and relatives then begin to gather the cere-
tion, it is at this smaller rite that the family selects a gutaal monial objects that will be placed in the special ceremonial
chanter, singer, and a nade ’kleshn female sponsor. It is here basket. Expeditions are planned to the countryside in order

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


RITES OF PASSAGE: NORTH AMERICAN INDIAN RITES 10071

to collect the pollen. One must wade in the river’s edges for and as an Apache woman. She deals with the problems and
the white and red earth clays, and galena is usually gathered. advantages of living in two cultures, the American and the
The initiate is expected to participate in the gathering. She Apache, and learns how to respect both. In addition, the
accompanies the older women and is instructed in the meth- nade ’kleshn emphasizes the girl’s responsibilities as a member
od of selecting and gathering the needed materials. Trips to of both cultures. She relates all her instruction to the actual
collect yucca usually take longer, and other materials are upcoming ceremony. It is through the experience of being
gathered yearly when the season is right. cared for by the nade ’kleshn and her female relatives that the
initiate will learn the value of caring for others.
Extended kin and friends are asked to assist in the de-
tailed preparation. Thus the preparations engender female In having the sensation of being cared for by others, she
bonds of solidarity and spirituality as all unite to give support learns and experiences the good feelings such care generates.
to the initiate and her immediate family in planning for a She then will extend such caring to others in the future. The
successful ceremony. The family must also select a nade nade ’kleshn emphasizes the importance of education, in the
’kleshn, a female sponsor, who will assume the responsibility ways of the Apache culture as well as the dominant society’s
of preparing their daughter for the ceremony. This woman educational system. Both types are important in order to be
will play an important role in the immediate preparation and a successful woman and member of the tribe. Great attention
in the actual ceremonial process. She will be like a mother is paid to the structural details of the ritual activity, symbols,
and mentor to the initiate. Once selected, the family engages Apache philosophy, aesthetics, and their corresponding
in appropriate gift giving to the nade ’kleshn just like for the meanings. The nade ’kleshn explains to the initiate how to
initiate’s singer. In this way, the ritual relationship is estab- understand and incorporate the important cultural elements
lished and affirmed. This mother–daughter relationship will that she will now be charged to maintain and live by. After
endure through the lifetime of the initiate. her ceremony she will be in a position to one day guide an-
Usually the nade ’kleshn is a woman who is well versed other young girl in her own feast preparations and ceremony.
in the traditional ways and is respected in the community be-
The instruction also includes certain restrictions. The
cause she has lived her life in an exemplary manner. In one
young girl learns a series of taboos, some related to food,
case, when the initiate’s family arrived at the house of the
water, and rain. She must avoid looking at a rainbow because
woman whom they had chosen, the morning star was still
of the power that this natural phenomenon generates. Dur-
bright in the sky. Timing here is important, as the morning
ing the ceremony, she is also instructed on other specific re-
star is to be the guide for the initiate’s future. The family
strictions: She must not smile or act in a lazy or tired manner,
brings pollen to the woman and makes the request of her to
or display a negative attitude. She must not scratch herself
be nade ’kleshn for their daughter. A woman must never re-
with her fingernails but must use the designated scratching
fuse such a request; to do so would be considered a refusal
stick created for such purposes. During the ceremony she
of ’Isánáklésh. In this way, the ritual familial relationship is
cannot drink water directly but must use a special drinking
established and affirmed.
tube when she wants water. She is told to be careful with her
The nade ’kleshn begins to instruct the young girl as words, how she speaks, and how she acts among the people.
soon as the family has selected and engaged her. The instruc- If she follows this advice, she will never be put in a position
tion centers on this basic message to the initiate: “So far your of shame, and she will always be respected.
life has been simple and easy. You have had very little respon-
sibility. Now I need to prepare you for what to expect as a The nade ’kleshn reviews the entire ceremony with the
woman.” The basic instruction includes how the girl is to initiate so that the girl will be well prepared and know what
deal with her first menstruation and her subsequent monthly is happening and what it means. She explains how she will
periods. The nade ’kleshn teaches her about hygiene, as well be washed, bathed, and fed, about the songs, and how she
as about pregnancy and childbirth. must run towards the east and dance vigorously. She will be
blessed in the manner in which she must bless others. She
Much is expected from a young woman who has a feast. will be taught her part in starting the ceremonial fire, and
Her preparation focuses on her future responsibilities to her she will be given knowledge of the symbolism that is used
people, to her self, and to her country. Self-worth is empha- throughout the ceremony.
sized; the girl learns to understand that her life has a greater
purpose. Her people need her in order that their culture can The girl learns the importance of generosity through the
continue, because now she is a carrier of those traditions. example of her family, who must provide large quantities of
This religious, cultural, and historical training instills in the food and other materials for the guests for four days. In the
adolescent a strong conviction of self and cultural esteem. It early 1990s a single private feast cost nearly $10,000. Some
empowers her to comprehend and value the uniqueness of families begin saving for their daughter’s feast at her birth.
her Apache heritage, and thereby alleviate many problems of The fact that families continue to hold ceremonies for their
identity that most teenagers experience. The nade ’kleshn daughters illustrates how much they value and depend on
teaches and differentiates among the girl’s future roles: her women to carry the culture and people into the next genera-
roles as wife, as mother, as a member of the Apache culture, tions. By reenacting the origins of Mescalero culture, the cer-

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10072 STUDY OF RELIGION: THE ACADEMIC STUDY OF RELIGION IN CHINA

emony continually ensures cultural continuity into the STUDY OF RELIGION: THE ACADEMIC STUDY
future. OF RELIGION IN CHINA
In post-Mao China, the Communist government’s policy on
BIBLIOGRAPHY religion has marked a departure from the repressive policies
Ariès, Philippe. Centuries of Childhood: A Social History of Family of the Maoist period. The official “Document No. 19” issued
Life. Translated by Robert Baldick. New York, 1962. by the Chinese Communist Party in 1982 states that the
Basso, Keith. The Gift of Changing Woman. Washington, D.C., party’s basic policy on religion is one of respect for and pro-
1966. tection of the freedom of religious belief, pending such fu-
Breuninger, Evelyn, Elbys Hugar, and Ellen Ann Lathan, comps. ture time when religion itself will disappear. This more toler-
Mescalero Apache Dictionary. Mescalero, N.Mex., 1982. ant policy on religion brought about a revival of religious
Driver, Harold E. “Girls’ Puberty Rites in Western North Ameri- traditions, including their activities and organizations, in
ca.” University of California Anthropological Records 6, no. 2 many parts of China. Temples, churches, and mosques, most
(1941): 21–90. of which were destroyed by the Red Guards or occupied by
Frisbie, Charlotte J. Kinaalda: A Study of the Navajo Girls’ Puberty
nonreligious organizations during the Cultural Revolution
Ceremony. Middletown, Conn., 1967; reprint, Salt Lake (1966–1976), have been restored and rebuilt. This revival is
City, 1993. an aspect of a greater social and academic freedom in China.
The reform policy also led to a gradual loosening and open-
Gifford, E. W. “Culture Element Distributions: XII Apache-
Pueblo.” University of California Anthropological Records 4, ing of the conditions for academic research on religion. As
no. 1 (1940): 1–208. a result, academic religious studies in mainland China have
prospered, despite some problems with the country’s educa-
Goodwin, Greville. Social Organization of the Western Apache.
tion system, standards of publication, and methods of re-
Chicago, 1942; reprint, Tucson, Ariz., 1969.
search. The most significant changes are in the following
Gunnerson, Delores. “The Southern Athabascans: Their Arrival three areas: the development of academic religious studies,
in the Southwest.” El Palacio 63, nos. 11–12 (1956): 346–
including the basic conception of religion and its study; reli-
365.
gious studies in educational institutions and scholarly publi-
Hall, G. Stanley. Adolescence. New York, 1904. cations; and the relationships of academic religious studies
Hoijer, Harry. Chiricahua and Mescalero Apache Texts. Chicago, to the academic, religious, and general communities in
1938. China.
Lincoln, Bruce. Emerging from the Chrysalis: Studies in Rituals of THOUGHT: THE DEVELOPMENT OF ACADEMIC RELIGIOUS
Women’s Initiation. Cambridge, Mass., 1981. Reprinted with STUDIES IN CHINA. The development of academic religious
the title Emerging from the Chrysalis: Rituals of Women’s Initi- studies in China since the 1910s began with the problem of
ation. New York, 1991. the modern concept of “religion.” There is no equivalent in-
McLucas, Anne Dhu, and Inés Talamantez, “The Mescalero Girls’ digenous term in Chinese for the generic term religion. Nei-
Puberty Ceremony: The Role of Music in Structuring Ritual ther had there been any systematic, comparative, and critical
Time.” Yearbook of the International Council for Traditional studies of religions in premodern China, but only apologetic
Music 18 (1986).
learning within a particular school of jiao, a term that means
Talamantez, Inés M. “Ethnopoetics Theory and Method: A Study both instruction and teaching. In traditional China, there
of ’Isánáklésh Gotal.” Ph.D. diss., University of California, were the “three teachings” (sanjiao) of Confucius (rujiao),
San Diego, 1977. Laozi (daojiao), and Buddha (fojiao). As a result of contact
Tedlock, Barbara. “Songs of the Zuni Kachina Society: Composi- with Japanese scholars of religion in the late nineteenth cen-
tion, Rehearsal, and Performance.” In Southwestern Indian tury, Chinese intellectuals brought the Japanese translation
Ritual Drama, edited by Charlotte J. Frisbie, pp. 7–35. Albu- of the Western term religion (i.e., shūkyō) into China and
querque, N.Mex., 1980. began to refer to the three schools of teaching as three Chi-
van Gennep, Arnold. The Rites of Passage. Translated by Monika nese religions (zongjiao). Without clearly taking into account
B. Vizedom and Gabrielle L. Caffee. Chicago, 1960. the critical difference between the Western term religion and
Warner, W. Lloyd. The Living and the Dead: A Study of the Sym- the native characters zong and jiao, the translation of zongjiao
bolic Life of Americans. New Haven, 1959; reprint, Westport, into Western languages as “religion” gave rise to serious mis-
Conn., 1975. understandings and confusion among Chinese intellectuals
Whitaker, Kathleen. “NA IH ES at San Carlos.” Masterkey 43, no. whenever they discussed the religious nature of Chinese tra-
4 (1969): 151. ditional jiao in the beginning of the twentieth century and
Whitaker, Kathleen. “NA IH ES: An Apache Puberty Ceremony.” even today.
Masterkey 45, no. 1 (1971): 4–12. The traditional Chinese characters of zong and jiao were
Wyman, Leland C., and Flora L. Bailey. “Navaho Girl’s Puberty not used to discern theism in the Western European sense
Rite.” New Mexico Anthropologist 6 (1943): 3–12. nor were they used to designate an isolatable aspect of human
INÉS TALAMANTEZ (2005) life. Zong means to honor, revere, and obey; jiao means
ZELDA YAZZIE (2005) teaching and learning. The very difficulty of defining, or

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


STUDY OF RELIGION: THE ACADEMIC STUDY OF RELIGION IN CHINA 10073

even finding, “religious” qualities within rujiao, daojiao, or of the party’s policy on political campaigns and became part
fojiao reflects the problems encountered when uncritically of its atheist propaganda. For example, from the late 1950s
using the Western concept of “religion” to correspond to on, Hou Wailu and Ren Jiyu criticized Buddhist thought
non-Western traditional cultures. In spite of these differ- and analyzed its social basis in terms of Marxist historical
ences, almost all Chinese scholars today are used to defining materialism.
Daoism, Buddhism, Christianity, Islam, and folk belief and
The most dramatic change in religious studies in China
ritual as “religion.” Few are aware of the origin of the concept
occurred when Deng Xiaoping’s new policy of “reform and
of religion, let alone the changes in meaning the term has un-
opening” was adopted and implemented at the end of 1978,
dergone in the West.
two years after the death of Mao Zedong in 1976. The more
While the Western term religion does not correspond to tolerant policy on religion led to the lifting of the prohibition
the native Chinese term zongjiao, the difference does not on religious activities and academic research on religion. Be-
mean that the scholarly study of religion has not occurred ginning in the early 1980s, Buddhist and Daoist temples,
in modern China. Beginning in the early twentieth century, Muslim mosques, and Christian churches were rebuilt one
skeptical and rational studies of religion by Chinese scholars by one and opened to the public. The speed of restoration
began to appear. The spread of Western learning brought and reconstruction of religious centers accelerated in the fol-
Chinese scholars some entirely new ideas, theories, and lowing two decades. The rapid revival of religions in the
methodologies. Distancing themselves from traditional and 1980s was not unrelated to the “spiritual crisis” of the Chi-
apologetic attitudes, Chinese scholars in this period, includ- nese people, who were disillusioned with Communist values.
ing Liang Qichao, Hu Shi, Chen Yinque, Tang Yongtong, An enthusiastic turn to studying religious traditions and cul-
Chen Yuan, Xu Dishan, and Zhen Hanzhang, were able to ture also occurred within scholarly groups. First, the former
study Buddhism, Daoism, and Islam on a scholarly and ob- extremely “leftist” attitude toward religion, which considered
jective level by applying modern historical, linguistic, and lit- religion to be “the opium of the people,” was no longer trust-
erary-critical approaches to their studies. Throughout the ed by scholars in China. Second, facing a serious chaos in
first half of the twentieth century, owing to these scholars’ values in post-Mao China, many Chinese intellectuals chose
strength and interest in history, literature, and philosophy, to return to studying traditional Chinese culture, including
the major achievement of academic religious studies in religion, in an attempt to search for some new cultural value
China was largely concentrated on the history and philoso- system that might help Chinese people disentangle them-
phy of particular religious traditions. Consideration of com- selves from the past decades of political and cultural distur-
mon assumptions and methodological principles of religious bance.
studies as a scientific and autonomous discipline was not evi- This cultural tendency is referred to as a “fever” for reli-
dent in the religious studies field during this period. This was gious culture. On the one hand, it liberates scholars from the
due in part to the antireligious attitude generally adopted by dogmatic Marxist theory of religion by repositioning religion
Chinese intellectuals who were calling for a critical overhaul as a form of human culture. On the other hand, this new ten-
of Chinese traditional culture, including all of its religious, dency shapes studies of religions in a way that treats religion
superstitious, and feudal elements, during the May Fourth/ as one cultural phenomenon among others. Such journals as
New Cultural movement of 1920s China. At that time, Jidujiao wenhua pinglun (Christian cultural review), Fojiao
therefore, religious studies was not generally seen as a scien- wenhua (Buddhist culture), Zongjiao yu wenhua (Religion
tific discipline, and with the exception of the School of Reli- and culture), and Daojia wenhua (Daoist culture) have begun
gious Studies (zongjiao xueyuan) of Yanching University, to appear. In addition, numerous books and articles on reli-
founded by an American missionary in Beijing in 1926, there gion’s relationship to art, morality, literature, culture, philos-
were no known major programs of religious studies estab- ophy, science, economy, and law are published for general
lished in universities in China. consumption.
When the Communist Party took over China in 1949, Aside from popular interest in religious culture, since
all academic activities, like all other cultural and social activi- the early 1990s academic religious studies in China have ad-
ties, became subject to Marxism, Leninism, and Maoism, vanced enormously. This is due in part to the fact that many
and all academic institutions were placed under the control research institutions focused on religious studies and many
of the Communist Party. Like every branch of the study of religious studies programs came to be established in universi-
literature, the arts, and culture, serious religious studies be- ties as a result of the expansion of higher education in China.
came nonexistent, and neither were there any research and In particular, many graduate theses on diverse religious tradi-
teaching institutions in the field of religious studies. Religion tions brought a new direction to religious studies scholarship
was severely attacked and dismissed as superstitious and in China. Among the subject areas included are Buddhism,
counterrevolutionary, and academic religious studies was Chinese Christianity, Daoism, Tibetan Buddhism, Islam,
considered something of a “bourgeois pseudoscience.” That Zoroastrianism, folk religion, and the religions of ethnic na-
era saw few new articles and publications on the subject of tionalities in many parts of China. In contrast to the scholar-
religion. What little was produced was used as an instrument ship of the previous decade, which focused only on the gen-

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10074 STUDY OF RELIGION: THE ACADEMIC STUDY OF RELIGION IN CHINA

eral history of a particular religion, more religious studies are started research activities anew, marking the first time in the
devoted to rituals, village lineages, social changes, sectarian educational history of religious studies in mainland China
developments, and cross-cultural and local interactions with- that more than twenty graduate students were admitted into
in diverse religious traditions. the institute for academic religious studies. Their major sub-
ject areas included Protestant Christianity, Buddhism, Islam,
In the area of theories and methods of religious studies,
Daoism, Confucianism, and atheism. In 1979, the first na-
Lu Daji, He Guanghu, and Zhuo Xinping are leading schol-
tional Chinese Association of Religious Studies was estab-
ars introducing Western theories of religion to Chinese stu-
lished. In addition, three journals or magazines of religious
dents. Many of the works available in translation, however,
studies began to be published in Beijing and Nanjing, name-
are more concentrated on the subject areas of philosophy of
ly, Shijie Zongjiao Yanjiu, Shijie Zongjiao Ziliao, and Zong-
religion, theology, sociology of religion, and anthropology of
jiao. These three developments are usually regarded as
religion. As examples, works by James Frazer, Émile
Durkheim, Max Weber, Peter Berger, John Hick, John Mac- milestones for the revival of academic religious studies in
quarrie, and Paul Tillich are widely translated and well post-Mao China.
known to Chinese scholars and have had a definite impact Despite these advances, institutionally-based academic
on academic work. Nevertheless, a broader introduction to religious studies saw little growth during the early 1980s.
the variety of theories of religion in the West would help This was due in part to the ongoing influence of Marxist ide-
Chinese students to be able to scrutinize critically the West- ology upon scholars and educational institutions in China.
ern category of “religion” and the changes in meaning that Evidence of this during the early 1980s may be found in an
it has undergone since the late twentieth century. As of 2005, influential scholarly debate on Marxist theory of religion that
there were few if any university courses that discussed the na- occurred among scholars from Beijing and Shanghai. The
ture of religion and religions or the methods of religious second problem that prevented more rapid development of
studies in Chinese cultural contexts. academic religious studies in the 1980s was the dominant
Chinese students of religious studies also need to be in- cultural agenda that shaped religious studies. In retrospect,
troduced to the field of religious studies with an emphasis some Chinese scholars today admit that studying religions
upon the search for the transdisciplinary nature of religious as culture is too subjective and pragmatic, and, as a result,
experience and for the perennial patterns underlying the ignores complex religious phenomena as an autonomous
myths, rites, and symbols of diverse religious traditions. In- subject for serious study.
deed, some Chinese scholars of religion often compare the From the late 1980s to the 1990s, a new pattern of
actual practice of religious tradition with the most idealized change in academic religious studies occurred in universities
or outmoded theories of the West, theories that were the in China. Institutional education on religious studies ceased
product of the Enlightenment. Recently, some Chinese to be the preserve of the stated-founded Institute of World
scholars have voiced the opinion that it is of paramount im- Religions, which, in 1978, was put under the Chinese Acade-
portance for students of religious studies in China to pay my of Social Sciences, with ten regional institutes in various
more attention to the well-established scholarly tradition of provinces. Between 1978 and 1998, twenty-seven doctoral
Religionswissenschaft in the West and to recognize this field students completed their research theses at the Institute of
as a scholarly effort to study religious values that can account World Religions. In the mid-1980s, Beijing University and
for not just why people do certain religious things in this or Wuhan University became the first to set up religious studies
that historical context, but why they do them in the first programs for undergraduates in their own departments of
place. philosophy. Subsequently, Sichuan University, Nanjing
INSTITUTIONALIZATION: RELIGIOUS STUDIES IN EDUCA- University, Renmin University, Fudan University, and
TIONAL INSTITUTIONS AND SCHOLARLY PUBLICATIONS. Be- Shandong University founded institutes or centers for aca-
fore the early 1980s, one could not find any religious studies demic religious studies. Thus the number of professional re-
programs established as part of the undergraduate study of searchers increased greatly. Among the major characteristics
humanities in universities in China, nor were there academic shared by these university-based religious studies programs,
research institutions for serious religious studies. In 1963, the goal of fostering understanding of religious traditions
because of Mao Zedong’s words to the effect that “One can- supplanted the traditional ideological criticism of religion.
not write well on histories of philosophy, of literature, and However, the location of religious studies programs within
of the world without criticism of theology,” the first state- departments of philosophy obviously prevented students
founded institution for studying religion was set up in from broadening their approaches to studying religious tradi-
Beijing—the Institute of World Religions. But during the tions within both disciplinary and multidisciplinary con-
1960s and 1970s political campaigns and dogmatic Marxist texts. Apart from the philosophical and historical aspects of
theories of religion undermined the development within the religion, the field of Religionswissenschaft and different meth-
institute of serious religious studies. In 1978, with the resto- ods of comparative, linguistic, anthropological, archaeologi-
ration of schools, universities, and research institutions, the cal, sociological, and literary approaches to the complex phe-
Institute of World Religions regained its academic status and nomena of religious belief and practice would appear to be

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


STUDY OF RELIGION: THE ACADEMIC STUDY OF RELIGION IN CHINA 10075

neglected in religious studies programs in China today; as a scholars are unwilling to take up this subject of study. These
result, a comprehensive curriculum of religious studies pro- are but a few examples among many that show how the
grams has yet to emerge. In the early 2000s, some Chinese party’s policy on religion continues to determine the scope
universities received official approval from the state to set up and character of academic religious studies in China. In the
undergraduate programs of religious studies, despite the un- late 1990s, party authorities reiterated the call for the adapta-
changed practice of locating such departments within the de- tion of religion to socialism. Required to respond to this call,
partment of philosophy. However, it remains to be seen some Chinese religious studies scholars immediately pro-
whether there will be more faculty members with full-time posed research projects aimed at promoting such adaptation.
appointments in religious studies and whether greater contri-
butions of faculty from a variety of humanities and social sci- Despite this, there is no doubt that academic religious
ence disciplines will be permitted in the future. studies have had a remarkable influence on Chinese society
Besides offering religious studies programs, these uni- by giving the public more accurate and objective information
versities are also expanding their graduate enrollments and about the growing reality of religious activities and faith
research activities by establishing research institutes for reli- among the Chinese people today. According to Communist
gious studies. Among these research institutes, Sichuan Uni- Party law, normal religious activities must be confined with-
versity is the best for Daoist studies, and Nanjing University in registered religious buildings and organizations. Because
and Renmin University are the leading institutions for Bud- of this kind of control over religious organizations and their
dhist studies. By the turn of the century, Sichuan University activities, academic studies of religions are an alternative
and Renmin University had further developed as the state- means by which nonbelievers in the society can relate to reli-
supported humanities research bases for academic gion. The public effect of serious religious studies may be to
religious studies because of the excellence of their academic help the larger community build a more sympathetic and
programs. sensible understanding of religion. The influence of the
flourishing publications of religious studies can be traced in
Besides the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences and
university-based institutions, religious studies are conducted such public media as newspapers, television, films, and
in the State Bureau for Religious Affairs. The High Party broadcasting, all of which reflect an increased interest in
School of the Central Committee of the Chinese Commu- religion.
nity Party has also set up institutes for the study of reli-
gions under its direct supervision. In addition, some govern- The effect of academic religious studies upon China’s
ment sanctioned religious associations (e.g., national associa- religious communities is twofold. First, because religious or-
tions of Buddhism, Daoism, Islam, and Roman Catholic and ganizations have very limited resources for developing sys-
Protestant Christianity) have established their own colleges tematic studies of their own traditions, religious studies
for recruitment and education of their young professionals. scholars, through invitations to lecture, publications, and
good relationships, can increase and deepen believers’ under-
CONTEXTUALIZATION: RELATIONSHIPS OF ACADEMIC RELI- standing of their own faith. Some religious leaders highly ap-
GIOUS STUDIES TO THE ACADEMIC, RELIGIOUS, AND GEN- preciate the work of scholars for their contribution to im-
ERAL COMMUNITIES IN CHINA. It is difficult to deny that the
proving the quality of believers. Second, some religious
Communist state retains political control and enforces legal
studies scholars are named by the public as “Cultural Chris-
restrictions on religion and religious studies in China. Ac-
tians,” “Cultural Buddhists,” or “Cultural Daoists,” because
cording to the Chinese constitution, people have the free-
of the influence of their publications in increasing the pub-
dom to believe or not believe in religion, but this refers to
government-approved forms of the five major traditions— lic’s knowledge of Christianity, Buddhism, or Daoism. In
Daoism, Buddhism, Islam, and Roman Catholic and Protes- this regard, religious studies scholars sometimes play a more
tant Christianity. For Chinese scholars of religions, the prob- influential role in spreading religions in society than such in-
lem with this limited definition of approved religions is that siders as clergy, sam: gha members, or Daoist masters.
it prevents them from studying beliefs and practices of other
religious traditions. As examples, Chinese popular religious The future of religious studies in China is linked to the
sects are labeled as “feudal superstition” unworthy of recog- fate of the government’s policy on religious and academic
nition as religion. In addition, academic studies of China’s freedom. The success of academic studies, including religious
fifty-six ethnic minority groups may put scholars in jeopardy studies, in China is dependent on the extent of the Commu-
of being accused of dividing the country if their publications nist regime’s open, tolerant, and pluralistic policy. Along
contravene state policy over the governance of minority com- with this political factor, religious studies programs have not
munities. Furthermore, since the relationship between the yet taken root in higher education in China. It will require
Chinese government and the Vatican remains conflictual, substantial effort on the part of scholars to warrant the state’s
China’s underground Catholic churches, with six to eight recognition that religious studies should constitute a separate
million adherents, are subject to repression. Circumscribed discipline with its own methods and curriculum in Chinese
by the official stance on underground churches, Chinese universities.

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10076 STUDY OF RELIGION: THE ACADEMIC STUDY OF RELIGION IN WESTERN EUROPE

BIBLIOGRAPHY Natural Religion (posthumously published in 1779), contain


Cao Zhongjian, ed. Zhongguo zongjiao yanjiu nianjian (Annual of insights that are yet to be fully assimilated about the role
religious studies in China). Beijing, 1996–1997, 1997– played by “the ordinary affections of human life” in the gen-
1998, 1999–2000, 2001–2002. eration of religion. No less important is Ludwig Feuerbach
Chinese Association of Religious Studies, ed. Zhongkuo zongjiao- (1804–1872), whose ideas about projection in Das Wesen des
xue, vol. 1. Beijing, 2003. Christentums (1841) were anchored in political realities by
Overmyer, Daniel L. “From ‘Feudal Superstition’ to ‘Popular Be- Karl Marx (1818–1883), and then elaborated upon by Ernst
liefs’: New Directions in Mainland Chinese Studies of Chi- Topitsch (1919–1993). It could be said, in fact, that Feuer-
nese Popular Religion.” Cahiers d’Extrême-Asia 12 (2001): bach’s discoveries are present, however implicitly, at the
103–126. heart of the cognitive approach.
Overmyer, Daniel L., ed. Religion in China Today. Cambridge,
U.K., 2003. BETWEEN PHILOLOGY AND EXPERIENCE. While a critique-
of-ideology approach to religion was taking place in the eigh-
CHI-TIM LAI (2005) teenth and nineteenth centuries, there also occurred a
linguistic deciphering that, having been made possible by
European hegemony, has been itself subject to ideological
STUDY OF RELIGION: THE ACADEMIC STUDY analysis. The best-known cases involve the access to ancient
OF RELIGION IN WESTERN EUROPE Iranian, Egyptian and Mesopotamian texts, made possible in
While avoiding an approach to religion and discourses about the eighteenth century by Abraham-Hyacinthe Anquetil-
it in a manner that presupposes their existence as self-evident Duperron (1731–1805) and in the nineteenth century by
objects, one should also avoid a purely constructionist ap- Jean-François Champollion (1790–1832), Georg Friedrich
proach, for the contours assumed by religion and by its Grotefend (1775–1853), and Henry Rawlinson (1810–
scholarship, rather than being merely the result of scholarly 1895). In India, on the other hand, Sanskrit, learned by Eu-
arbitrariness, take shape within certain constraints. In terms ropeans toward the end of the eighteenth century, did not
of the study of religion, the most pervasive pattern involves have to be deciphered, inasmuch as its transmission within
the tension that results from a position according to which brahman circles had survived political and cultural upheav-
religious phenomena, being the reflection of supernatural re- als. It could be said, nevertheless, that a translation of sorts
alities, must be approached in a reverential manner, and one took place, insofar as William Jones (1746–1794) and
that seeks to discern—or, more radically, to unmask—the Gaston-Laurent Coeurdoux (1691–1779), and then Franz
connections between religions beliefs/practices and mundane Bopp (1791–1867) and Rasmus Kristian Rask (1787–1832)
realities, especially those that have to do with power rela- recognized the kinship between Sanskrit and languages later
tions. In this regard, as a sacralizing or as a critical enterprise, to be known as Indo-European or Indogermanisch. Unlike
the study of religion is part and parcel of the struggle sur- the Enlightenment critique-of-ideology approach, the early
rounding a society’s mechanisms of legitimization. study of Sanskrit texts by European intellectuals such as the
In the area with which we are concerned, the study of Schlegel brothers tended to be carried out in a reverential
religion can be traced back to Herodotos’s interest in the be- manner, a reverence that was consonant with the political re-
liefs and practices of non-Greeks, to the demythologizing ef- action against the desacralizing impetus of the Enlighten-
forts of Xenophanes, and to the reflexivity implied in the ment and the French Revolution. The Romantics distrusted
changing attitudes towards supernatural power found in the deleterious effects of reason, stressing the power of the
terms such as g7es/g8eteía and mágos/mageía. The emergence irrational and the immediacy of experience—an attitude we
of Christianity forced a confrontation between Christian re- will encounter once again in the early decades of the twenti-
ligio and Roman ritus, Christian apologists becoming en- eth century. Still influential regarding the role of experience
gaged in the delimitation of true religion and the condemna- in religion is Friedrich Schleiermacher’s (1768–1834) Reden
tion of heresy and superstition. That apologetic approach über die Religion (1799), addressed to religion’s “cultured de-
continued during the medieval period, interspersed by ecu- spisers,” a work that in bypassing traditional theological con-
menical efforts such as Nicholas of Cusa’s (1401–1464) Cri- cern with doctrine is centered around religious experience.
batio Alkorani (1461). Closer to the academic study of reli- Experience also plays a role in F. Max Müller (1823–1900),
gion as such is the critique-of-ideology approach employed one of the pioneers of the comparative study of religion, for
by the theorists associated with the Enlightenment. Most of whom “Religion is a mental faculty or disposition which, in-
them, especially the philosophes, do not usually appear in his- dependent of, nay, in spite of sense and reason, enables man
tories of the study of religion. But an eighteenth-century to apprehend the Infinite under different names and under
thinker, David Hume (1711–1776), must be mentioned various disguises.” Müller, once a celebrated scholar and es-
among the early scholars of religion; indeed, one must agree sayist, is now remembered for his work as editor of the
with J. Samuel Preus, who regards Hume as the founder of R: gveda and as general editor of the fifty-volume series “The
the scientific study of religion. Hume’s works, especially The Sacred Books of the East,” as well as for emphasizing the role
Natural History of Religion (1757) and Dialogues concerning of language in the generation of mythology in ways that re-

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


STUDY OF RELIGION: THE ACADEMIC STUDY OF RELIGION IN WESTERN EUROPE 10077

semble Francis Bacon’s (1561–1626) theory of the idols of religions has been regarded in certain circles as an attack on
the mind. the uniqueness of the Christian message. A notorious exam-
ORIGINS AND EVOLUTION. Müller’s was but one of many ple of this reaction occurred in 1881, when William Robert-
nineteenth-century attempts to explain the origins and func- son Smith (1846–1894) lost his position at the University
tion of religion. Another influential suggestion was Edward of Aberdeen after he wrote about the commonalities between
Burnett Tylor’s (1832–1917) theory of animism, according ancient Israelite and Arabic sacrificial practices. As Julius
to which “a minimum definition of Religion” involves “the Wellhausen (1844–1918) had already done, Smith focused
belief in Spiritual Beings.” In Tylor’s evolutionary perspec- on the ritual aspects of Israelite religion, paying special atten-
tive, “animism characterizes tribes very low in the scale of hu- tion to sacrificial practices. No less controversial were the at-
manity, and thence ascends, deeply modified in its transmis- tempts by the scholars associated with the Religionsgesch-
sion, but from first to last preserving unbroken continuity, ichtliche Schule to understand early Christianity in the
into the midst of high modern culture.” This approach was context of the religions of late antiquity. The approach to Is-
carried one step further by Robert Ranulph Marett (1866– raelite, Jewish and Christian religions from a comparative
1943), whose theory of “animatism” proposed an earlier perspective, inaugurated by Hermann Gunkel (1862–1932),
stage of impersonal forces, related to concepts such as “tabu” Wilhelm Bousset (1865–1920), Ernst Troeltsch (1865–
and “mana” that had been recently popularized by ethno- 1923), and Hugo Gressmann (1877–1927), among others,
graphers. Moving in the opposite direction, Andrew Lang laid the foundations of the scholarly approaches on Old and
(1844–1912) rejected the idea that gods originated in ghosts, New Testament studies prevalent today.
maintaining the primacy of the belief in high gods, a thesis Around the time these controversies were taking place,
that would find its culmination in Wilhelm Schmidt’s sacrifice, ritual and in general the role of society in the genesis
(1868–1954) primordial monotheism (Urmonotheismus). of religion were studied systematically by Émile Durkheim
Schmidt’s theologically based theory reverses evolutionary (1858–1917) and his collaborators, Marcel Mauss (1872–
assumptions, postulating a degeneration in conceptions of 1950), Henri Hubert (1872–1927), and Robert Hertz
the divine. Working within an evolutionary framework, (1881–1915), in articles published in the Année Sociologique.
James George Frazer (1854–1941) wrote several massive In France, as elsewhere in Europe, the period around 1900
works, the most popular of which was The Golden Bough, was pivotal in the study of religion. It saw the publication
whose third edition in twelve volumes was published be- of important works such as Durkheim’s “De la définition des
tween 1913 and 1924. Trained in classics but writing from phénomènes religieux” (1898), Hubert and Mauss’s “Essai
a comparative religion perspective, Frazer postulated a se- sur la nature et la fonction du sacrifice” (1899) and “Esquisse
quence from magic to religion to science, the section about d’une théorie générale de la magie” (1903). The seminal
“contagious” and “sympathetic” magic having become part character of that period becomes even more evident when we
of the vocabulary of the study of religion. Unlike today’s recall that in 1904 and 1905 Max Weber (1864–1920) pub-
scholarly debates, which have no repercussion among the lished his study on the spirit of capitalism and the Protestant
public at large, the theories of Müller, Tylor, Marett, Lang, ethic, which continues to be debated a century later. The cul-
and Frazer were presented in widely sold books, in public lec- mination of this approach to religion is found in Durkheim’s
tures, and in encyclopedia articles, being debated in the Les formes élémentaires de la vie religieuse (1912) and in
press, not least because of the general interest in evolution. Weber’s Gesammelte Aufsätze zur Religionssoziologie, as well
In addition to their speculative character, their concern as his “Religionssoziologie,” published between 1920 and
with the origins of religion, and the interest they awakened 1922.
among the cultivated public, some of the theories mentioned THE INSTITUTIONALIZATION OF THE STUDY OF RELIGION.
above also shared the fact of their being based on reports by Already several decades before these developments, chairs in
travelers and explorers, who in addition to collecting myths history of religions were created in Geneva (1873), the Neth-
described ritual behavior. When the interest in ritual behav- erlands (1876–1877) and Paris (1879). The creation of the
ior was combined with philological rigor, and when this was chairs occupied in Leiden by Cornelis Petrus Tiele (1830–
done in a manner willing to disregard confessional preju- 1902), in Amsterdam by Pierre Daniel Chantepie de la Saus-
dices, the results could be productive, albeit distressing to saye (1848–1920) and at the Collège de France by Albert
those who wanted to defend the uniqueness of Christianity. Réville (1826–1906), involving as they did decisions at the
Just as the placing of Indian religious texts in the context of governmental level, constituted the institutionalization of
Indo-European mythology opened up new areas of research the study of religion as well as the transfer of resources from
along with ideological controversies that last to this day, the the field of theology to that of history of religions. The pro-
discoveries of Mesopotamian and, later, Ugaritic materials cess was carried a step further in laic France, when the Protes-
allowed scholars to place the practices and beliefs of the an- tant Réville became in 1886 president of the newly estab-
cient Israelites in the context of ancient Near Eastern reli- lished Fifth Section, Sciences religieuses, of the École
gions. However, given the absorption of Israelite texts into Pratique des Hautes Études, which to this day assembles the
the Christian Bible as the “Old Testament,” the postulation largest concentration in Europe of scholars devoted to non-
of commonalities between Israelite and other Near Eastern confessional research on religion. As important as the cre-

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10078 STUDY OF RELIGION: THE ACADEMIC STUDY OF RELIGION IN WESTERN EUROPE

ation of chairs were the scholarly exchanges that took place Otto (1874–1958), Jakob Wilhelm Hauer (1881–1962),
during the extended period of peace that preceded World Friedrich Heiler (1892–1967), and Joachim Wach (1898–
War I. We have already encountered Max Müller, a German 1955), among others. Renowned as they once were, some of
who, after studying in Leipzig and Berlin, moved to Oxford them are now known only to specialists in the history of the
to work on a critical edition of the R: gveda, partly as a result study of religions. An exception is Rudolf Otto, whose book
of the encouragement he received in Paris from Eugène Das Heilige (1917) is a phenomenology of a “holy” that tran-
Burnouf (1801–1852). Similarly, Robertson Smith was in- scends morality and reason. For Otto and many of his con-
spired by Wellhausen in Leipzig. Réville, in turn, studied in temporaries, the precondition for the study of religion is hav-
Holland. The exchanges among the Scandinavian countries, ing experienced religion’s sui generis reality. Much like the
the Netherlands, and Germany were even more intense. It theories of the jurist of the Third Reich, Carl Schmitt
is sufficient to recall the Swede Nathan Söderblom (1866– (1888–1985), about the foundations of sovereignty, Otto’s
1931), who after studying Iranian philology in Paris under conception of the “holy” is to be understood in the context
Antoine Meillet (1866–1936), held a chair in Leipzig from of the revolt against the disintegrating effects of reason preva-
1912 to 1914. Another student of Meillet, the Dane Edvard lent in European intellectual circles during the first decades
Lehmann (1862–1930), was appointed to a chair in Berlin of the twentieth century—a revolt that in many ways resem-
in 1910, after holding from 1900 to 1910 the first Danish bles the situation during the Romantic period. Even more
chair in history of religions. He was succeeded by Vilhelm popular than Otto, Mircea Eliade (1907–1986) continues to
Gro⁄ nbech (1873–1948). Likewise, the Norwegian William
epitomize for many the proper, nonreductionist, approach
Brede Kristensen (1867–1953) taught in Leiden from 1901
to the world of religion. But as it happened with Otto,
to 1937, as successor of Tiele, one of his students being Ge-
Eliade’s conceptual apparatus—the sacred, hierophany,
rardus van der Leeuw (1890–1950). These academic lineages
myth, homo religiosus, total hermeneutics—has been subject
and appointments are mentioned in order to call attention
to conceptual and ideological critiques. The latter have been
to the intellectual cross-fertilization that occurred in large
portions of Europe during the period of peace that would particularly forceful, having explored the links between
come to an abrupt end in August 1914. Eliade’s scholarly work and his right-wing political sympa-
thies before and during the second world war, which he spent
PHENOMENOLOGY AND THE REVOLT AGAINST REASON. Sev- in Antonio de Oliveira Salazar’s Portugal as cultural attaché
eral of the scholars named above have been identified with
of the Romanian regime. The same ideological analysis has
the phenomenology of religion, a term used for the first time
been applied to the work of historians of religion associated
by Chantepie de la Saussaye in 1887. Because of its vagueness
with the Eranos meetings held in Ascona since 1933, some
this method or approach has been understood in a number
of whom advocated an esoteric, mystical approach to
of ways—the vagueness having also resulted in uncertainty
religion.
as to who qualifies as a phenomenologist of religion. In gen-
eral, phenomenologists attempted to discover the essence of Whatever the phenomenologists’ failings, even from a
religious phenomena, thus contributing to the postulation resolutely nontheological position it would be unwise to re-
of the distinctive and indeed sui generis nature of a cluster ject a priori the existence of the human proclivities that, per-
of phenomena; they also sought to describe and classify the haps because of the peculiarities of our cognitive apparatus,
manifestations of religion, using categories such as “myth,” generate the building blocks of religion—conceptions of su-
“ritual,” and “magic,” still employed today. How the brack- perhuman agency, mechanisms of legitimization and bound-
eting that allows the identification of the “religious” is ary creation involving sacredness, repetitious patterned be-
achieved was generally left unexplained, for terms such as havior, narratives about origins, and the like. It may be
epoché and essence were used almost as incantations. Similar- observed at this point that despite the generalized distrust of
ly, the procedure used to determine the “religious” character evolutionary approaches among scholars in the humanities,
of certain practices and representations tended to involve cir- many of the same scholars assume that current theories are
cular reasoning. In some cases without using the term phe- by definition superior to those held fifty or a hundred years
nomenology in the title, Tiele, Chantepie de la Saussaye, Kris- ago. Yet if one looks at several of the theories mentioned
tensen, and van der Leeuw authored widely read above, one can see that their demise is far from certain. One
phenomenologies of religion—van der Leeuw’s Phäno- can refer, for example, to Carsten Colpe’s (b. 1929) attempt
menologie der Religion (1933) being available still in several to reground the phenomenological approach; to Kurt Ru-
languages. dolph’s (b. 1929) use of a critique-of-ideology approach in-
Besides the authors already mentioned, many of the debted to Marx, Weber, and Durkheim; to Robin Horton’s
early twentieth-century scholars identified with the history rehabilitation of some of the positions advanced by Tylor
of religions in general, rather than with research in one reli- and Frazer; to Walter Burkert’s (b. 1931) ethological ap-
gious tradition, were concerned with identifying and defend- proach to the role played by emotion in religion; to Fritz
ing religiousness. This attitude can be seen among the theo- Stolz’s (1942–2001) use of functionalist approaches; to neu-
rists who worked in Germany during the first decades of the rological research that seems to validate some of the aims of
twentieth century: Rudolf Otto (1869–1937), Walter F. a hermeneutic based on empathy; to ecological and ethologi-

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


STUDY OF RELIGION: THE ACADEMIC STUDY OF RELIGION IN WESTERN EUROPE 10079

cal validation of Hume’s theories; to cognitive science views because this theory was proposed by an author with national-
of projection that validate Feuerbach. socialist sympathies in a book published in 1938. Similarly,
REFLEXIVITY. A survey of the many areas of European re- when dealing with religious allegiances, nobody would be
search in religion since the early twentieth century would re- surprised if in trying to assess Zaehner’s theological approach
quire discussing large bodies of scholarship on specific tradi- to mysticism or E. E. Evans-Pritchard’s (1902–1973) ac-
tions or, more generally, cultural areas; to subdisciplines such count of Zande theistic beliefs one were to take into account
as anthropology, sociology, and psychology of religion; as the fact that both converted to Catholicism. Similarly, no-
well as to comparative research on, among other topics, body has objected to Gregory Schopen’s (b. 1947) referring
“magic,” “mysticism,” “ritual,” “myth,” and “religion” itself. to “Protestant presuppositions” in his critique of purely doc-
Regarding the very concept of “religion,” it can be said that trinal approaches to Indian Buddhism, an approach he de-
after attempts in the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries tects even in Catholic scholars such as Louis de La Vallée
to provide a definition of religion, as well as an account of Poussin (1869–1938) and his disciple Monsignor Étienne
its origin, efforts in that direction have diminished consider- Lamotte (1903–1983), two of the great scholars of Bud-
ably, being replaced by an examination of the conditions dhism in the twentieth century.
within which the discourses that constitute religion emerge. Reflexivity concerning the concept of religion has result-
Indeed, concern with the political dimensions of one’s schol- ed in Michel Despland’s (b. 1936) studies of the changing
arly activities and the questioning of received categories have meanings of this term in the West; in Hans Kippenberg’s (b.
characterized the study of religion, especially at the turn of 1939) having placed the history of the study of religions
the millennium. In terms of the political aspects of the study within the social transformation that gave rise to modernity;
of religion, reference may be made to Indo-European studies, as well as in Hans-Michael Haussig’s comparative studies of
perhaps the field that has aroused the most ideologically the concept of “religion” in various cultures. Taking a radical
charged controversies in recent times. Much of this has to position, scholars such as Dario Sabbatucci (1923–2002),
do with the ideological manipulation of archaeological and Timothy Fitzgerald (b. 1947), and Daniel Dubuisson (b.
linguistic evidence by the Nazis; some is related to the politi- 1950) have sought to show that religion is a Western con-
cal sympathies of scholars identified with Indo-European struct suffused by ideological presuppositions. Besides this
studies, the best-known of whom is Georges Dumézil radical position, there has been a concerted effort to study
(1898–1986). But despite the abuses at the hands of fascists nonofficial forms of religion, variously labeled as “popular,”
and political reactionaries, it must be remembered that “folk,” or “local,” scholars having become aware of the need
Dumézil’s postulation of a parallel between the tripartite or- to avoid accepting official or clerical versions of what consti-
ganization of society and an equally tripartite structure of the tutes “magic,” “superstition,” “heresy,” or “syncretism.” It is
Indo-European pantheon is an application of Durkheim’s instructive in this regard to compare Ulrich von
social theory of religion. In any event, when confronting Wilamowitz-Moellendorff’s (1848–1931) negative attitude
these issues it is necessary to keep in mind not just the work toward Greek magic to that of Samson Eitrem (1872–1966),
of Nazi sympathizers such as Stig Wikander (1908–1983) not to mention that of Fritz Graf (b. 1944) or Jan Bremmer
and Jan de Vries (1890–1964), but also the labor of scholars (b. 1944), scholars who have made substantial contributions
such as Émile Benveniste (1902–1976) and Bernard Sergent to the elucidation of magical practices in the Greco-Roman
(b. 1946), who rightly protests that one can be an “indo- world. There is now an increased awareness of the fact that
européaniste” without being a Nazi. religious traditions are not to be understood as self-contained
The current practice of seeking to establish a correlation units, or as being coterminous with a geographical area. This
between scholarly activities and the political and religious realization has led to research projects dealing on the one
background of scholars constitutes a sharp departure from hand with a “European religious history” that is more than
the academic practices prevalent just a few decades ago. One just the history of Christianity and, on the other, with the
may remember in this regard the angry reaction of Henrik forms assumed by diaspora religions in various parts of the
Samuel Nyberg (1889–1974) over attempts to link his ap- world.
proach to Iranian religions to his Lutheran background. In BEYOND OFFICIAL RELIGION. Rejection of a purely
his response to the critiques by W. B. Henning (1908– doctrinal/textual approach to religion has led to a revaloriza-
1967), R. C. Zaehner (1913–1967) and others, Nyberg re- tion of ritual activities and of nonofficial forms of religion
ferred, among other things, to the “gentleman’s agreement,” in general. Lack of space allows for little more than mention-
according to which the religious background of a scholar is ing the work of almost forgotten pioneers such as Peter
not to be mentioned in scholarly debates. In later times, on Browe (1876–1949) and of influential scholars such as Marc
the contrary, it is not uncommon to focus on the religious Bloch (1886–1944), Georges Duby (1919–1996), Aaron
or ethnic background of scholars or on their political sympa- Gurevich (b. 1924), Jacques Le Goff (b. 1924), Arnold An-
thies when trying to understand or, more frequently, to re- genendt (b. 1934), Jean-Claude Schmitt (b. 1946), and Peter
fute their theories. In the field of Iranian studies the clearest Dinzelbacher (b. 1948) on medieval Christianity; Julio Caro
example is offered by the rejection of Wikander’s theories Baroja (1914–1995), Jean Delumeau (b. 1923), Keith
about the Männerbünde—bands of Indo-Iranian warriors— Thomas (b. 1933), Richard van Dülmen (b. 1937), and

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10080 STUDY OF RELIGION: THE ACADEMIC STUDY OF RELIGION IN WESTERN EUROPE

Robert Muchembled (b. 1944) on early modern European by Giovanni Filoramo (1995–1999). Among publications
religion; Kristofer Schipper (b. 1934) on Daoism; Axel Mi- that deal with the phenomenon of religion we may mention
chaels (b. 1949) on Hinduism; and Michael Stausberg (b. Mircea Eliade, Traité d’histoire des religions (1949, translated
1966) on Zoroastrianism. The work of the scholars working into several languages); Kurt Goldammer, Die Formenwelt
on Asian traditions has the added significance of combining des Religiösen (1960); Friedrich Heiler, Erscheinungsformen
historico-philological approaches, involvement with contem- und Wesen der Religion (1961); Geo Widengren, Religions-
porary practitioners—including Schipper’s ordination as a phänomenologie (1969); Fritz Stolz, Grundzüge der Religion-
Daoist master in Taiwan—along with interest in the theoret- swissenschaft (1988) and Weltbild der Religionen (2001);
ical implications of their research, especially regarding the Francisco Diez de Velasco, Introducción a la Historia de las
issue of ritual. It is true that European scholars’ acquaintance Religiones (1995); and Giovanni Filoramo, Che cos’è religione
with lived Asian religions is not new—one need only think (2004).
of Johann Jakob Maria de Groot (1854–1921), Marcel Gra- NATIONAL TRADITIONS. As already indicated, a survey of the
net (1884–1940), Henri Maspero (1883–1945), Giuseppe study of religion in twentieth-century Europe would require
Tucci (1894–1984), Paul Mus (1902–1969), and Rolf Stein much more space than is available here. Regarding French-
(1911–1999) in the fields of Chinese, Southeast Asian and speaking countries, in addition to the authors mentioned
Tibetan religion—but it would not be unfair to say that there elsewhere in this essay, reference must be made to the contri-
is now among some scholars a heightened recognition of the butions of Jacques Duchesne-Guillemin (b. 1910), Philippe
need to combine history, philology, and anthropology, as Gignoux (b. 1931), and Jean Kellens (b. 1944) on Iranian
well as of the need to be aware of one’s frequently unstated religions; to Jean-Pierre Vernant (b. 1914), Pierre Vidal-
theoretical presuppositions. Naquet (b. 1930), and Marcel Detienne (b. 1935), whose
In order to achieve something more than the ritualized approach to Greek mythology and ritual, particularly sacri-
bemoaning of the mixing of history of religions and theolo- fice, has influenced scholarship far beyond the domain of
gy, reflexivity and meta-theoretical research require a high classical studies. As influential as French work on Greek reli-
level of abstraction along with a knowledge of materials from gion is that produced by scholars associated with the École
many traditions. Some of the most rigorous work in this re- Française d’Extrême-Orient (established in 1900), especially
gard has been carried out by Fritz Stolz––whose premature the research on Daoism by Schipper and Anna Seidel (1938–
death was a great loss to the field—and by Burkhard Gladi- 1991). On the other hand, the absence of chairs devoted to
gow (b. 1939), whose many contributions to the study of the comparative study or the theory of religion at the Fifth
religion, unfortunately still not collected in book form, Section of the École Pratique des Hautes Études and at the
include his service as one of the editors of the Handbuch Collège de France has resulted in the neglect of theory as well
religionswissenschaftlicher Grundbegriffe (1988–2001), a work as in the sparse participation of French scholars in the most
devoted to the study of the conceptual apparatus of Religions- recent international gatherings devoted to the study of reli-
wissenschaft. The Handbuch is just one of the reference works gions. It may be pointed out in this context that the theoreti-
currently being published in the field of religion; indeed, de- cal introductory chapter in the Histoire des religions edited by
spite the pervasive talk about the questioning of “master nar- Puech was written by an Italian scholar, Angelo Brelich
ratives” and the like, ours seems to be the age of compendia, (1913–1977). That Brelich was invited to write that chapter,
encyclopedias, dictionaries, guides, and introductions to the and that Dario Sabbatucci contributed the essay on “Kultur
study of religion. Die Religion in Geschichte und Gegenwart und Religion” for the Handbuch religionswissenschaftlicher
is now appearing in its fourth edition. The Metzler Lexikon Grundbegriffe, is an indication of the esteem in which Italian
Religion (1999–2002), edited by Christopher Auffarth, Jutta scholarship on religion is held. This prestige is inextricably
Bernard, and Hubert Mohr, emphasizes the role of lived, ev- related to the work of Raffaele Pettazzoni (1883–1959),
eryday religion, in full awareness of the authors’ European holder of the first Italian chair of history of religions at the
perspective. University of Rome (1924). The author of books on the an-
cient mysteries, Iranian religions, and, above all, conceptions
Among collections designed to provide a comprehensive of supreme beings, as well as the founder of Numen, Interna-
overview of the religious history of humanity none is more tional Review for the History of Religions (1954–) and presi-
ambitious than Die Religionen der Menschheit, whose first dent of the International Association for the History of Reli-
two volumes were published in 1960. Several less ambitious gions (1950–1959), Pettazzoni was a proponent of the
collective works appeared around 1970: the Illustreret reli- comparative method, which he pursued with rigor. Pettaz-
gionshistorie, edited by Jes P. Asmussen and Jo⁄ rgen Læsso⁄ e zoni was also the teacher of several scholars—Brelich, Sabba-
(1968; revised German edition, Handbuch der Religionsgesch- tucci, Ernesto de Martino (1908–1965) and Ugo Bianchi
ichte, 1971–1972); the fourth edition of La storia delle reli- (1922–1995)—who in turn trained most of the current
gioni, edited by Giuseppe Castellani (1970); and the Histoire holders of chairs in religion in Italy. On the other hand, the
des religions (1970–1972) edited by Henri-Charles Puech. study of Indian, Tibetan, and Iranian religions was promoted
The most recent attempt to present a multivolume panorama by Giuseppe Tucci, among whose disciples we may mention
of the religions of humanity is the Storia delle religioni edited the Indologist Raniero Gnoli (b. 1931) and the specialist in

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


STUDY OF RELIGION: THE ACADEMIC STUDY OF RELIGION IN WESTERN EUROPE 10081

Iranian religions Gherardo Gnoli (b. 1937). Among mentioned in this article. Thus while Philippe Borgeaud (b.
German-speaking scholars who have pursued historico- 1946) has made substantial contributions to the study of
philological approaches while also being concerned with the- Greek religion as well as to theoretical and historiographic
oretical issues we may refer again to Colpe and Rudolph, and issues, Martin Baumann (b. 1961) studies diaspora Hindu-
to Burkert, whose research on ritual, sacrifice and violence, ism. In Spain, the post-Franco period has seen a resurgence
is as influential as his work on ancient Greek religion. We of scholarship in religion, whose most important practitioner
find the same combination of historico-philological expertise was for decades Julio Caro Baroja, author of works on witch-
and theoretical concerns in the next generation: the already craft and popular religion, including one on “the complex
mentioned Gladigow, Stolz, and Kippenberg, along with forms of religious life” in sixteenth- and seventeenth-century
Hubert Seiwert (b. 1949), Seiwert being the only one among Spain. In Portugal as well, important work on heterodox
those named here to have occupied himself with religion in forms of religion has been carried out by Francisco Bethen-
East Asia. In addition to the British anthropologists and his- court and José Pedro Paiva.
torians of religion mentioned throughout this essay––Tylor, We may conclude this survey by mentioning the estab-
Lang, Smith, Frazer, Marett, Evans-Pritchard, Zaehner, lishment in 2000 of a European Association for the Study
Horton––mention must be made of the substantial contri- of Religions (EASR), to which most European national asso-
butions to the study of Iranian religions made by Mary ciations are affiliated. As of 2004 the EASR had held four
Boyce (b. 1920) and to David Martin’s (b. 1929) work on international conferences: Cambridge (2001), Paris (2002),
the sociology of religion. Bergen (2003), and Santander (2004).
The Scandinavian scene was dominated for many years
by Geo Widengren (1907–1996), a scholar of ancient Near BIBLIOGRAPHY
Bianchi, Ugo. La storia delle religioni. Turin, Italy, 1970.
Eastern, especially Iranian, religions (Iranian studies having
flourished in Scandinavia since the days of Rask and N. L. Bianchi, Ugo, ed. The Notion of “Religion” in Comparative Re-
search. Rome, 1994.
Westergaard [1815–1878] to those of Nyberg, Wikander
and, more recently, Jes P. Asmussen [1928–2002] and An- Bianchi, Ugo, Claas Bleeker, and Alessandro Bausani, eds. Prob-
ders Hultgård [b. 1936]). Widengren was also concerned lems and Methods of the History of Religions. Leiden, 1972.
with methodological and theoretical issues, to which he de- Cancik, Hubert, Burkhard Gladigow, Matthias Laubscher, and
voted numerous articles as well as a work of synthesis, the Karl-Heinz Kohl, eds. Handbuch Religionswissenschaftlicher
Religionsphänomenologie, which despite its title has little in Grundbegriffe. 5 vols. Stuttgart, Germany, 1988–2001.
common with the approaches found in van der Leeuw’s or Casadio, Giovanni, ed. Ugo Bianchi: Una vita per la Storia delle
Heiler’s phenomenologies. Widengren’s achievements Religioni. Rome, 2002.
should not prevent us from remembering Haralds Biezais Despland, Michel. La Religion en Occident: Évolution des idées et
(1909–1995), who in addition to studies of Latvian religion du vécu. Montreal, 1979.
made important theoretical contributions. The same applies Dubuisson, Daniel. Mythologies du XXe siècle: Dumézil, Lévi-
to the Finnish folklorist Lauri Honko (1932–2002), author Strauss, Eliade. Lille, France, 1993.
of works on Finnish mythology and comparative religion. Dubuisson, Daniel. L’Occident et la religion: Mythes, science et
The study of religion continues to be pursued with distinc- idéologie. Brussels, 1998.
tion in Scandinavia, where large departments of religious Elsas, Christoph, ed. Religion: Ein Jahrhundert theologischer, philo-
studies are found in the capital cities as well as in Uppsala, sophischer, soziologischer und psychologischer Interpretationsan-
Turku, Århus, and Bergen. In the Netherlands, the country sätze. Munich, 1975.
that saw the creation of some of the first chairs of history of Evans-Pritchard, E. E. Theories of Primitive Religion. Oxford,
religions, the study of religion has continued to be carried 1965.
out on several areas; it is sufficient to consider the signifi- Filoramo, Giovanni, and Carlo Prandi. Le scienze delle religioni.
cance of Schipper and Erik Zürcher (b. 1928) in Sinology Brescia, Italy, 1987; 3d ed., 1997.
and of Jan Gonda (1905–1991) and J. C. Heesterman (b.
Fitzgerald, Timothy. The Ideology of Religious Studies. New York
1925) in Indology. Among scholars who have made contri- and Oxford, 2000.
butions to the study of the historiography and theory of reli-
Gisel, Pierre, and Jean-Marc Tétaz, eds. Théories de la religion:
gion, myth, ritual and magic beyond their primary areas of
Diversité des pratiques de recherche, changements des contextes
expertise we may mention Jacques Waardenburg (b. 1930), socio-culturel, requêtes réflexives. Geneva, 2002.
Henk S. Versnel (b. 1936), and Jan Bremmer. In assessing
Gladigow, Burkhard, and Hans G. Kippenberg, eds. Neue Ansätze
the significance of the Netherlands for the study of religion
in der Religionswissenschaft. Munich, 1983.
one must not forget the role played by E. J. Brill, the publish-
ing house active in Leiden for more than three centuries. Hakl, Hans Thomas. Der verborgene Geist von Eranos: Unbekannte
begegnungen von Wissenschaft und Esoterik. Bretten, Germa-
In Switzerland, the country in which a chair in history ny, 2001.
of religions was created as early as 1873, the study of religion Hjelde, Sigurd, ed. Man, Meaning, and Mystery: 100 Years of His-
is pursued in a way that exemplifies the various approaches tory of Religions in Norway. Leiden, 2000.

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10082 TRANSCULTURATION AND RELIGION

Honko, Lauri, ed. Science of Religion. The Hague, 1979. between indigenous and immigrant communities involving
Jong, J. W. de. A Brief History of Buddhist Studies in Europe and a tremendous variety of people from Africa, Asia, Polynesia,
America. Tokyo, 1997. South America, and North America, as well as Europe, with
Kippenberg, Hans G. Die Entdeckung der Religionsgeschichte: Reli- a wide array of religious orientations that include traditions
gionswissenschaft und Moderne. Munich, 1997. Translated by on both global and local scales. The narrative that Christiani-
Barbara Harshaw as Discovering Religious History in the Mod- ty is the religion of the United States is not the whole story,
ern Age. Princeton, 2002. as it turns out, and not even half the story. As a result of these
Kippenberg, Hans G., and Brigitte Luchesi, eds. Religionswissen- realizations, those involved in the academic study of “Ameri-
schaft und Kulturkritik. Marburg, Germany, 1991. can religion” have made strenuous efforts since the 1980s to
include in their scope religious traditions other than the
Lopez, Donald S., Jr., ed. Curators of the Buddha: The Study of
Buddhism under Colonialism. Chicago, 1995. “great” textual traditions of Christianity, Buddhism, Islam,
Judaism, and so on. Native American, African, and African-
Michaels, Axel, ed. Klassiker der Religionswissenschaft. Von Frie- American traditions, as well as issues concerning ethnic and
drich Schleiermacher bis Mircea Eliade. Munich, 1997.
gender studies, have pressured scholarly academic models for
Michaels, Axel, Daria Pezzoli-Olgiati, and Fritz Stolz, eds. Noch understanding “American religion” to such an extent that
eine Chance für die Religionsphänomenologie? Bern, Switzer- new and revised methods are needed to analyze the phenom-
land, 2001.
enon of religion in America. “American religion” is generally
Morris, Brian. Anthropological Studies of Religion. Cambridge, understood as the spread of denominational Christianity
U.K., 1987. across the continent. A struggle for inclusion of traditions
Müller, Max. The Essential Max Müller: On Language, Mythology, other than Christianity into the religious narrative of the
and Religion. Edited by Jon R. Stone. New York, 2002. United States is not just a struggle to include distinctive types
Papoušek, Dalibor, Luther H. Martin, and Iva Dol9alová, eds. of religious institutions. Nor should it be seen as a constant
The Academic Study of Religion during the Cold War: East and conflict about religious truth and certainty between the dif-
West. New York, 2001. ferent groups of people who populate the United States. In-
Preus, J. Samuel. Explaining Religion: Criticism and Theory from clusion of a religious dynamic in the formation of the United
Bodin to Freud. New Haven, 1987. States requires a shift in our understanding of what consti-
Rudolph, Kurt. Die Religionsgeschichte an der Leipziger Universität tutes religion. Understanding how exchanges between groups
und die Entwicklung der Religionswissenschaft. Berlin, 1962. created a unique American identity requires us to character-
ize religion in ways that include the innovations of indige-
Rudolph, Kurt. Geschichte und Probleme der Religionswissenschaft.
nous people who did not form religious institutions nor uti-
Leiden, 1992.
lize or create written texts, but nevertheless had a tremendous
Sharpe, Eric J. Comparative Religion: A History. La Salle, Ill., 1975; influence on the unique cultural development and character
2d ed., 1986.
of the United States.
Sharpe, Eric J. Nathan Söderblom and the Study of Religion. Chapel
Hill, N.C., 1990. The history of cultural contact in the United States is
one between immigrant and indigenous groups and between
Strenski, Ivan. Contesting Sacrifice: Religion, Nationalism, and So-
immigrant and indigenous religious orientations. This way
cial Thought in France. Chicago, 2002.
of organizing the place of religion in the formation of the
Vries, Jan de. Godsdienstgeschiedenis in Vogelvlucht. Utrecht, 1961. United States requires that we look at religion as habitation
Translated by Kees W. Bolle as Perspectives in the History of
and as exchange. Defining religion as habitation and ex-
Religions. Berkeley, 1977.
change, rather than as an ideological position, shifts religion
Waardenburg, Jacques. Classical Approaches to the Study of Reli- away from what groups believe to what they do, from what
gion. The Hague, 1973; New York and Berlin, 1999. they think to how they act. For example, on one hand reli-
Wasserstrom, Steven. M. Religion after Religion: Gershom Scholem, gion was a pivotal element in the justification of colonial oc-
Mircea Eliade, and Henry Corbin at Eranos. Princeton, 1999. cupation of the lands of Native Americans and was utilized
Zinser, Hartmut, ed. Religionswissenschaft: eine Einführung. Ber- in the justification of slavery and thus the removal of millions
lin, 1988. of Africans from their native land in what was called the Mid-
dle Passage. Religion was used to justify violence against
GUSTAVO BENAVIDES (2005)
women and other indentured servants until the implementa-
tion of cultural reforms beginning in the mid-nineteenth
century. Religion and religious language have been used to
TRANSCULTURATION AND RELIGION: exclude Latin Americans from decent working conditions
RELIGION IN THE FORMATION OF THE and to justify the forced internment of Japanese people dur-
MODERN UNITED STATES ing World War II. Racialized views of entire populations
While it has usually been conceived as a Christian nation, were imagined and then codified by law using the moral lan-
founded by Protestant idealists, the United States was actual- guage of religion. On the other hand, religion helped these
ly formed by a series of cultural interactions and exchanges oppressed groups of people overcome their difficult situa-

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


TRANSCULTURATION AND RELIGION 10083

tions and, in the case of African Americans, inhabit the New The primary focus of the study of American religions
World in ways that differed from the slave owners. Distinc- has been on the immigrant people and cultures that followed
tive styles of inhabiting the world, therefore, are primarily re- the “discovery” of America. The stories of the “discovery of
ligious in nature. America” are powerful cosmogonic myths, or founding
Native American groups offer the clearest contrast to the myths, that communicate the meaning of inhabiting the
immigrant styles of colonizers. Native American religious Americas for immigrant people. Notable explorers (in order
styles of habitation and exchange highlight aspects of reli- and tied to European kingdoms) like Christopher Colum-
gious practice among other groups of people that might be bus, Hernando Cortés, Juan Ponce de León, Hernando de
called indigenous religion among these groups. Investigating Soto, Jacques Cartier, Samuel de Champlain, Sir Walter Ra-
the “religion” of Native Americans in light of cultural con- leigh, Giovanni da Verrazano, Commodore Matthew Perry,
tact with immigrant people is fundamental to forming a Daniel Boone, Robert Peary, and General George Armstrong
more complete picture of the cultural formation of the Unit- Custer as well as countless others, are regarded as culture he-
ed States, because Native American priorities involving com- roes of what came to be known as the United States. They
munity formation and sustainability are radically different articulate the immigrant mythology of American culture.
from those that have dominated American culture. The reli- They outline a religious dynamic of inhabiting the land as
gious concerns and priorities of Native American traditions immigrants in opposition to those who are indigenous. Most
can be fruitfully applied to other groups, making indigenous often the heroic deeds of discoverers and explorers came at
religions a category with wide application that reveals unsung the price of devaluing and exterminating the native inhabi-
and unnoticed religious elements of all human communities, tants. More importantly, however, these founding mytholo-
particularly those that have not been part of the religious nar- gies of discovery have devalued an indigenous religious
rative of the United States. Even though “indigenous reli- awareness in United States culture. More highly prized is the
gion” should be seen as a theme running through all religious conquering spirit of the rugged individual rather than the
activity, here we will emphasize Native American religious warrior who is fighting in defense of family and community.
traditions in contact with colonizing and dominating forces In general, a religious appreciation of the environment as a
in the United States as the clearest expression of an indige- sacred reality has suffered the most, as has regard for the dead
nous perspective. and for the living spiritual beings of the earth.
Situating Native American traditions in the develop- The religious styles of colonizing people have usually
ment of American religion has proven to be particularly vex-
been organized, and therefore studied, by means of sacred
ing. Texts (sacred or otherwise) in the conventional sense of
and secular texts, making them mobile ideologies. Native
a phonetically inscribed folio have not traditionally held the
American traditions have been neglected because their reli-
same privileged place in Native traditions. Consequently, a
gious styles are indigenous (tied to styles in which people in-
reliance on texts by ethno-historians and scholars of Native
habit their homes). The reconstruction of early encounters
American religions has tended to marginalize indigenous in-
between indigenous and immigrant people has relied almost
terpretations of sacred realities in favor of what has been writ-
entirely on those rare inclusions of indigenous peoples in the
ten down by colonial people. As a result, Native American
writing of the colonists. Any attempt to include Native
traditions have had less influence in considerations of what
American religions into the field of American religion must
constitutes authentic American religious life. Through the
therefore: (1) shift the definition of religion from a structure
development of new ways of thinking about religion and new
of belief or ideology to religion as an orientation to material
approaches to Native American “religions,” a greater under-
life, in particular an orientation to the meaning of land, and
standing of women, African-American, and Latino/a tradi-
thus (2) use a comparative method that can bring together
tions, and what those traditions say about the meaning of
both the indigenous (oral/performative) and textual spheres
America, can be appreciated.
of the religions of the Americas, while (3) leaving room for
Part of the difficulty of including indigenous traditions a process of self-conscious, self-critical reflection in such a
in American religions is that we have lacked methods of in- way as to (4) reveal the deep and abundant cultural ex-
terpretation. The disciplines of history of religions, compara- changes that have occurred throughout American history be-
tive religions, and anthropology of religions, among others, tween the distinctive communities that led to the culture of
have commonly been associated with the study of various na- the United States.
tive, or indigenous, traditions and have formed new and im-
portant methodologies, strategies, and insights into the reli- Many Native Americans who still practice their ceremo-
gious dimensions of American life beyond textual evidences. nial traditions and who are asked about their religion are
While the study of “American religion” has tended to stress quick to point out that they have none. Instead, they practice
the historical development of Christian denominations as re- a spirituality. This is not to say they are atheistic, nor are they
vealed in historical texts, aspects of the history of religions, materialistic. On the contrary, they understand their ceremo-
for example, have emphasized a comparative framework that nial and spiritual practices as completely integral to the rest
seeks to situate scholarly interpretations within the distinc- of their lives. The objection to religion, therefore, is that their
tive meanings of material existence. practices cannot be distinguished from the political, eco-

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10084 TRANSCULTURATION AND RELIGION

nomic, sexual, familial, social, cultural, and other dimensions derstand the materiality of religion, in contrast to more con-
of their lives. In fact, it is a violent misrepresentation to re- ventional constructions of religion as an ideology, because
duce these traditions to the category of religion because they only then can one appreciate how material exchanges be-
are not practices that are easily isolatable from other aspects tween indigenous and immigrant communities, economic
of human existence. Native American ceremonies are prag- networks, and relationships with animals, landscapes, food,
matic strategies for interacting with a living world. Ceremo- and so on can reveal larger “religious” realities in the forma-
nies address living beings who are responsible for food, heal- tion of the United States.
ing, knowledge, and prosperity. Habitation, for indigenous A fertile ground for these methodological considerations
people, is about forming relationships with a variety of be- is a reflection on distinctive meanings of inhabiting the
ings, human and otherwise, who populate the world, so that American landscape. The meaning of land has long been
they may live a happy life. These beings include water, rocks, considered a primary consideration for understanding Native
trees, animals, birds, ancestors, stars, sun, moon, and the American religions. Sacred spaces and ritual topographies
Creator or Great Spirit. Maintaining relationships with a have been important starting points for reflecting on the
host of living beings requires being constantly aware of con- manifold meanings of these traditions. By utilizing indige-
tinuous exchanges between themselves and other-than- nous meanings of land we can reflect on the significance of
human beings. It is often said that indigenous people are land in other forms of American religious life. In contrast to
never alone. This is also an important point for communities indigenous modes of occupying the Americas there have
of immigrant people, including minority communities, as been colonial, modern, and postmodern options. Until fairly
well as zealous Christian, Jewish, and Muslim communities, recently discussions of “sacred space” have generally been ne-
who cannot and will not separate the “religious” from the glected in American religion. The reason for this is that im-
“material” dimensions of their lives. Indeed, throughout the migrant religions, like Christianity for example, did not orig-
world an understanding of the world as saturated with spiri- inate in the Americas. Sacred places for the religions of the
tual beings is one of the defining characteristics of the origins globe are now foreign places in Israel, Saudi Arabia, Italy,
of religious perception. and so on. This means that the United States has never been
founded (Eliade) or revealed to immigrant populations due
To the consternation of culture leaders, there persists a
to their having neglected the revelations of indigenous peo-
constant element of what might be called superstition among
ple. Because of an immigrant emphasis on conquest, exter-
modern and civilized people. Active beliefs in spirits and the
mination of Native Americans, theories of moral and cultural
possibility of communicating with them, divination (or gain-
superiority, enslavement of workers, and an understanding
ing knowledge from spiritual resources through tarot cards
of land as private property, the meaning of inhabiting the
or séances, for example), and healing with hands, faith,
United States remains a strange and disturbing question for
snakes, and other spiritual means have not only persisted but
most Americans.
seem to be thriving in some quarters. These can be seen as
examples of the persistence of indigenous religious practices. The contentiousness of various meaningful landscapes
Some of these practices are well organized among Haitians in American religious life can be highlighted by utilizing cat-
in New York City, or Cubans in Miami, for example, within egories of locative religions, descriptive of Native American
the practice of vodou or Lukumi. Seventh-day Adventists and indigenous traditions, in contrast with utopian (from the
who actively practice Mary Baker Eddy’s injunction of “heal- Greek “no place”) religions, descriptive of the great textual
ing by faith alone”; Spiritualists, Pagans, and Neopagans and global traditions since 1492. These modes of meaning-
who consult the spirits of the dead (many of those traditions fully occupying the Americas interact with each other, often
that are regarded as “New Age” religions); fundamentalist with catastrophic results, and can be organized around issues
and evangelical Christians, Jews, and Muslims who are ac- of colonialism, industrialism, and consumerism. Although
tively battling the forces of the devil in their community and these are expressions of a modern material worldview that
their country; and even Catholics and other members of were initiated with the “Age of Discovery,” they are also
mainline churches who are active in petitioning saints and mythic ideologies that are essentially religious in nature.
other spiritual beings for healing, special consideration of Thus the meanings of the material and economic valuations
their problems, and the suffering of their loved ones, and of the American landscape necessarily come into play, result-
who are witness to apparitions of the Virgin Mary—in this ing in a shift of our definitions of religion away from belief—
context, are all continuing indigenous religious practices. interior to human consciousness and faith communities (or
When considering religion as an active force in the develop- an anthropocentric understanding of religion), to religion as
ment of American culture it is not helpful, therefore, to think a set of material practices (i.e., materiality)—specifically, a
of religion as an item of personal belief, as is made explicitly practice of occupying or residing on land. This follows
clear in American constitutional understandings and inter- Long’s definition of religion as “orientation in the ultimate
pretations. Rather it is more useful to understand religion as sense, that is, how one comes to terms with the ultimate sig-
a feature of material life; what Charles Long has called the nificance of one’s place in the world” (1986, p. 7).
“materiality of religion.” To understand the transcultural ex- A key organizing principle for a coherent and useful his-
pressions of religion in the United States it is vital to first un- tory of American religions is contact. Religious contact is de-

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


TRANSCULTURATION AND RELIGION 10085

fined by the interaction of human groups in a material con- about religious orientations to the land, as well as political,
text but involving a collision of cosmologies, or worldviews. economic, and social orientations.
Initially, cultural contact between immigrant and indigenous
But contact implies more than “cultural contact,” or the
peoples was organized on the periphery of what is now the
interaction between humans. Of critical importance for the
United States. In the Southeast, contact between Spanish
survival of all communities is also contact between human
conquistadores and native populations was initiated in Flori-
beings and the material world they inhabit. To explore this
da, Louisiana, and along the Mississippi River where Span-
dimension of contact requires an assessment of both the in-
iards came into contact with densely settled areas that were
teraction between the indigenous and immigrant groups that
reminiscent of the urban populations of central Mexico. In
inhabit the Americas, and the construction and organization
the Southwest, Spaniards from Florida met an enormous di-
of their respective landscapes. One question might be: What
versity of native cultural groups speaking a host of distinctive
are the material conditions of the land—riverine, oceanic,
languages in what are now New Mexico, Arizona, and Cali-
forested, desert, and so on—that organize religiousness in
fornia. In the Northeast and along the eastern seaboard,
America? Because Native American traditions are not orga-
Dutch, French, and English explorers came into long-term
nized by texts, sacred landscapes and ritual life are the prima-
contact with various indigenous confederations of smaller
ry data by which to understand these traditions. Immigrant
tribal groups. Trading with these groups over a period of
religious traditions, however, have largely been studied from
close to two hundred years led to incredible wealth among historical and textual perspectives. A focused phenomenolog-
Europeans and an ongoing exchange of ideas. From these ical perspective could reflect on larger issues surrounding the
areas of contact the United States took on its unique cultural development of religion in the United States. For example,
characteristics. African slaves were forced to relocate to as we have discussed, indigenous people have an understand-
North America to grow new kinds of plants introduced to ing of their landscape as a living being that is “peopled” with
Europeans by Native Americans. Latin Americans have the a host of living beings. In contrast to that view are the built
oldest communities in the United States, having come to landscapes of the expansive cities in the United States—New
North America with the early Spanish explorers. Over the York, Boston, Washington, D.C., Chicago, Saint Louis,
centuries they learned to live with local native populations New Orleans, San Francisco, Los Angeles. They each reflect
in areas of the Southwest. In addition, Nordic communities a distinctive character that orients them to their history of
in Minnesota have a long history of residing in the Americas, migrations and to their landscapes (i.e., human and “natural”
making this a unique place in the cultural formation of the contexts). The urban environments were made possible by
northern Midwest. French communities like New Orleans ideological worldviews of colonialism, mercantilism, and
were originally colonial outposts that evolved with a unique consumerism (to name a few). There were, however, large-
blend of Caribbean, African, and French-Canadian influ- scale indigenous cities on this continent well before the for-
ences. mation of the United States. These are most often associated
The most notable arenas of cultural contact between im- with the Mississippian cultures. Remnants of their cities are
migrant and indigenous people have taken place in the heart found near Saint Louis and along the Mississippi, Missouri,
of the country. Contact between the Lakota (i.e., Sioux) and and Ohio rivers. The difference between indigenous and im-
the United States military in the post–Civil War era, for ex- migrant understandings of the built landscape can be charac-
terized as locative and utopian. As in Mesoamerica, with
ample, resulted in the famed “Indian Wars” of the Great
which indigenous cities north of the Rio Grande have great
Plains. Colonists, gold prospectors, soldiers, and other immi-
affinity, Mississippian cities are oriented around a founding
grants started the westward migration across the North
hierophany, or “manifestation of the sacred” (Eliade). These
American continent. Standing in the way of this massive re-
cities function fundamentally as ceremonial centers and, as
settlement were indigenous people of a wide variety of lin-
a consequence, they exert enormous political and economic
guistic and cultural orientations. Immigrants understood
control over the surrounding landscape. They are locative in
that land was to be possessed by human beings and that it
the sense that the city exists only with respect to the sacred
was evaluated only in monetary terms. This stands in stark
realities that preexist the structures built by human beings.
contrast to indigenous sensibilities, which understand that
They are built to honor and celebrate the spiritual beings of
earth is a living “Mother” to human beings and other types
the material world. In stark contrast the modern American
of beings. Therefore, mining and farming (particularly with
city is a utopian construction. It is built as a celebration of
the deep-plow techniques brought by Europeans) were in-
the human spirit. Most often cities are attempts to express
conceivably violent activities for indigenous people. The col-
a perfect world that lives in the human imagination. Very lit-
lision between immigrant and indigenous communities
tle attention is paid to the living beings that preexist its cur-
largely involved their differing views of the land and thus its
rent formulation. Indeed the modern American city is con-
ultimate value. These conflicts had catastrophic results at Lit-
ceived and built at odds with the environment.
tle Big Horn (called Greasy Grass by the Lakota), Wounded
Knee, Sand Creek, and many other places. Such conflicts re- Immigrant and indigenous communities also have dis-
veal that these opposing perspectives are fundamentally tinctive understandings of the medium of exchange.

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10086 TRANSCULTURATION AND RELIGION

Throughout the history of the United States, fundamental change because it embodied the workings of cosmological
to immigrant and utopian worldviews is a confidence in understandings. It expanded the Great Law of Peace to other
money and its power. Currency is a reflection of the United human communities.
States, of its power and prestige all over the world, in valuing An important example of a religious contact zone, a
and evaluating all material life. Whatever other names of physical context that forms the basis for the generation of
worldviews can be utilized to characterize a given era of the new religions, is the Erie Canal. Most Americans view water
United States, money is always the common denominator in marked contrast to the Haudenosaunee. Since the end of
that unifies the nation. But it is important to recall that the eighteenth century there has been an aggressively domi-
money has no intrinsic value (“not worth the paper it’s print- nant meaning of water. The Erie Canal, the most important
ed on”); its value is derived only from the symbols it holds. major hydrological project of the early nineteenth century,
Yet, at the same time, money is a “total fact” of modern life. was part of a canal building phase initiated in the 1820s and
Its ability to empower and peripheralize individuals and 1830s. The Erie Canal connected the Hudson and Mohawk
communities is awe-inspiring. So money is the religion of the rivers to Lake Erie, and was used to move remote agricultur-
United States. It is the medium of exchange between human al, mining, and forestry products through New York City to
beings, and it undergirds a utopian vision that has been with the rest of the world. As envisioned by powerful bankers and
Americans since the Pilgrims sailed to New England with the merchants, the Erie Canal was an ambitious enterprise, pre-
financial assistance of venture capitalists in London. Money dating the railroad, that connected New York City to the in-
is symbolic, “faith-based,” and the basis of ideologies. terior of the continent.
Likewise indigenous people have their own mediums of The Erie Canal’s heyday corresponds directly to the era
exchange. An important case of an indigenous system inter- of the “Burned over District,” a site of intense evangelical fer-
acting with money is the wampum of the Haudenosaunee vor and religious experimentation in the early nineteenth
(better known as the Iroquois). Wampum is a worked shell century that was said to have swept through this landscape
bead that was manufactured along the eastern seaboard. Its like a brushfire. Historians of American religion cannot un-
colors of purple (black) and white had, and still have, cosmo- derstand key phenomena like the Second Great Awakening
logical significance for the Haudenosaunee. Purple is associ- and westward migration without an adequate understanding
ated with the earth, the night, and the mischievous forces of of the Burned over District. Along the banks of the canal im-
creation, and white is associated with the sky, the day, and portant religious groups emerged, including the Mormons,
the benign forces of creation. The story of creation includes Spiritualists, and Millerites. In contrast to the locative char-
acter of Haudenosaunee tradition, various self-conscious
stories of the creator twins who embody these opposing
utopian experimental communities sprang up, including the
forces. Wampum is also featured in the story of the founding
Oneida and Shaker communities. The evangelical fervor in
of the Great Law of Peace that marks the beginning of the
such New York cities as Utica, Syracuse, and Rochester like-
League of the Iroquois, or the Haudenosaunee, which is
wise follows the canal. We can ask, then, what were the con-
composed of the Seneca, Tuscarora, Cayuga, Onondaga,
sequences of canals—or the industrialization of water—for
Oneida, and Mohawk. Wampum has been used continuous-
the development of American religions? In the canal zone
ly among the Haudenosaunee in ceremonies for the harvest,
people of various ethnic and linguistic communities from all
for beings of the sky and earth, for the installation of chiefs
over the world were pushed into direct contact with one an-
and clan mothers, and for a host of other activities.
other and, more importantly, into contact with a new kind
Throughout U.S. history, however, the Dutch, French, of proto-industrial landscape. Russians, Irish, Poles, Afri-
English, and Americans had a different view of wampum. It cans, Italians, and others who had recently immigrated to
was seen as a monetary item that was used to gain access to America were dislocated, placeless people, and therefore, for
beaver pelts. Its exchange value was directly related to the reasons of survival, strained toward the realization of a utopi-
transatlantic trade in beaver pelts. This was one of the linch- an vision. Is a utopian religious option a consequence of an
pins in the development of the North American continent. industrialization of land and water? How are American reli-
New York City, which was founded as New Amsterdam, gions tied to interpretations of the landscape? Utopianism,
could not have developed into its present form without the or the formation of a perfect place, is emphasized in Ameri-
trade between European and Native American people in bea- can religious life, but contrasts starkly with the locative em-
ver pelts. For colonists, therefore, wampum was money. As phasis of Native American traditions. This may also help ex-
money it was involved in a radically different cosmology of plain the importance of strong millenarian elements in these
relations than for the Haudenosaunee. Both Europeans and religious traditions, as religious utopianism usually looks to-
Native Americans acknowledged wampum as a viable system ward a transcendent vision of salvation or the perfection of
of exchange, but for opposing reasons. For Europeans wam- human society. It likewise offers insights into the symbolic
pum was money and could be utilized to expand their colo- and mythic structures that have been assumed by America’s
nial kingdoms. It was seen as functioning in the service of economic and political institutions.
the utopian ideal of expanding a Christian empire of God. The example of religion along the Erie Canal illustrates
For the Haudenosaunee, wampum was a medium of ex- how the landscape is fashioned to resemble a sacred world

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


VAIS: N: AVISM: AN OVERVIEW [FURTHER CONSIDERATIONS] 10087

by human imagination and labor. The assumption, however, Rosemary Sheed (New York, 1958); Rudolf Otto, The Idea
is that the landscape does not necessarily reflect a sacred reali- of the Holy: An Inquiry into the Non-rational Factor in the Idea
ty previous to human intervention. In both indigenous and of the Divine and Its Relation to the Rational, translated by
utopian contexts the landscape is understood as sacred. But John W. Harvey (London, 1923; 2d ed., 1950); and Jona-
these worldviews differ dramatically in how human beings than Z. Smith, Map Is Not Territory: Studies in the History
of Religions (Leiden, 1978).
understand their relation to the land. An interesting and im-
portant dimension of this comparison is transcendentalism. For works on Native American religions read: William Cronon,
The transcendentalists can be seen as utopian in their em- Changes in the Land: Indians, Colonists, and the Ecology of
New England (New York, 1983); Alfred Crosby, Ecological
phasis on the radical disjunction of the human and “natural”
Imperialism: The Biological Expansion of Europe, 900–1900
worlds. While they were less concerned with “scaping” the (Cambridge, U.K., 1986; 2d ed., 2004); Vine Deloria Jr.,
land, a preservationist perspective is more concerned with God Is Red: A Native View of Religion (New York, 1973; 3d
shifting the terms of a meaningful existence from human be- ed., Golden, Colo., 2003); Raymond DeMallie, ed., The
ings to nature (devoid of humans). Sixth Grandfather: Black Elk’s Teachings Given to John G.
Neihardt (Lincoln, Neb., 1984); G. Peter Jemison and Anna
As Long writes, the “myth of the New World obscured Schein, eds., The Treaty of Canandaigua, 1794: Two Hun-
the reality of the contact . . . [w]e know, for example, that dred Years of Treaty Relations between the Iroquois Confederacy
Europeans in North America were absolutely dependent on and the United States (Santa Fe, N.Mex., 2000); Donald
Indian culture for several generations after their arrival. We Grinde Jr. and Bruce Johansen, Ecocide of Native America:
know that North America was not a ‘virgin land.’ What is Environmental Destruction of Indian Lands and Peoples (Santa
more important, the early European settlers knew it!” (1986, Fe, N.Mex., 1995); Francis Jennings, The Invasion of Ameri-
pp. 114–115). More is being learned about the importance ca: Indians, Colonialism, and the Cant of Conquest (Chapel
of cultural contact between indigenous and immigrant tradi- Hill, N.C., 1975); Oren Lyons et al., Exiled in the Land of
tions in the formation of American culture. Musical styles the Free: Democracy, Indian Nations, and the U.S. Constitu-
like the blues, jazz, rock, folk, Motown, rhythm and blues, tion (Santa Fe, N.Mex., 1992); John Neihardt, Black Elk
Speaks: Being the Life Story of a Holy Man of the Oglala Sioux
and hip-hop are all the result of cultural exchanges. Knowl-
(New York, 1932); Tzvetan Todorov, The Conquest of Amer-
edge of foods in the New World transformed the Old World. ica: The Question of the Other, translated by Richard Howard
Perhaps the most profound exchange, however, was the in- (New York, 1984); Paul A. W. Wallace, White Roots of Peace:
spiration of Haudenosaunee structures of government on the The Iroquois Book of Life (Philadelphia, 1946); and Jace Wea-
development of democracy in the United States. Chiefs of ver, ed., Defending Mother Earth: Native American Perspec-
the Iroquois would often sit in council with colonial leaders tives on Environmental Justice (Maryknoll, N.Y., 1996).
discussing the way to form a sensible, representative govern- For works on religion and nature and the Burned over District
ment. In 1987, the United States Congress officially thanked read: Catherine Albanese, Nature Religion in America: From
the Haudenosaunee for their role in forming the United the Algonkian Indians to the New Age (Chicago, 1990); Mi-
States. chael Barkun, Crucible of the Millennium: The Burned-over
District of New York in the 1840s (Syracuse, N.Y., 1986);
The legacy of cultural contact between indigenous and David Chidester and Edward T. Linenthal, eds., American
immigrant orientations in the development of the United Sacred Space (Bloomington, Ind., 1995); Whitney Cross, The
States has not been a happy one, but neither has it been all Burned-over District: The Social and Intellectual History of En-
bad. The Americas have been a place well suited for religious thusiastic Religion in Western New York, 1800–1850 (New
innovation and tremendous religious creativity. This is not York, 1950); and Neal Salisbury, Manitou and Providence:
likely to change. Many of the leading intellectuals of the Indians, Europeans, and the Making of New England, 1500–
nineteenth century were certain that as human beings prog- 1643 (New York, 1982).
ressed they would no longer need religion. None would have For works on religion and American economics read: William
predicted, at that time, that religion would play as vital a role Leach, Land of Desire: Merchants, Power, and the Rise of a
in American life as it does today. Material conditions of the New American Culture (New York, 1993); Wolfgang Schivel-
busch, Tastes of Paradise: A Social History of Spices, Stimu-
past, including cultural contact, geography, and economics,
lants, and Intoxicants, translated by David Jacobson (New
have crafted the unique religious character of the United York, 1992), and The Railway Journey: The Industrialization
States. of Time and Space in the 19th Century (Berkeley, 1986); and
Leigh Eric Schmidt, Consumer Rites: The Buying and Selling
BIBLIOGRAPHY of American Holidays (Princeton, 1995).
For an understanding of a history of religions approach to this PHILIP P. ARNOLD (2005)
topic read: Davíd Carrasco, Religions of Mesoamerica: Cos-
movision and Ceremonial Centers (San Francisco, 1990);
Charles H. Long, Significations: Signs, Symbols, and Images in
the Interpretation of Religion (Philadelphia, 1986); Mircea VAIS: N: AVISM: AN OVERVIEW [FURTHER
Eliade, Myth of the Eternal Return, or, Cosmos and History, CONSIDERATIONS]
translated by Willard R. Trask (New York, 1954; rev. ed., Scholarship on Vais: n: avism increasingly acknowledges that
1965), and Patterns in Comparative Religion, translated by the term Vais: n: avism can only be used as a broad heuristic de-

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10088 VAIS: N: AVISM: AN OVERVIEW [FURTHER CONSIDERATIONS]

vice to refer to various religious texts and practices that center such fissiparous tendencies within the community also
around the figures of Vis: n: u, Vāsudeva, Kr: s: n: a, Nārāyan: a, strengthened with colonialism, which intervened in the intri-
and Rāma. Thus, recent scholarship has moved away from cate balance of power forged in local communities between
attempts to establish a linear chronology for the emergence various groups. The result was the fragmentation of the idea
of religious movements associated with each of these figures of worship as a cooperative enterprise.
and the subsequent amalgamation of their cults because of
the difficulty of retrieving the social and political background Substantial work has also emerged on a long neglected
of these traditions prior to the sixth century CE. As a result, area of Śrı̄ Vais: n: ava studies: Tamil devotional poetry, the
there is now an increasing emphasis on the specificity and Divyaprabandham, and the commentaries on it. The religion
diversity of regional traditions that emerged after this period, of the authors of this poetry, the Ālvārs, is now seen as a com-
accompanied by a new historiographical sensitivity seeking posite arising out of the mingling of Northern sources of
to dismantle monolithic and essentialist views of Vais: n: avism Kr: s: n: a myth and poetry and the Tamil Caṅkam literature,
and bhakti. Important strands of this scholarship include eventually reaching a pan-Indian audience through the
work on the Pāñcarātra textual tradition, on Śrı̄ Vais: n: avism Bhāgavata Purān: a. The schismatic period of the tradition,
and the Vaikhānasas, on the nirgun: ı̄ bhakti traditions of starting from the thirteenth century, has also been subjected
North India, and, finally, on a new devotion to Rāma and to unprecedented scrutiny with an understanding of how the
his devotee Hanumān that is closely associated with the rise mingling of Sanskrit and Tamil, the hermeneutical strategies,
of Hindu religious nationalism. and the development of new genres such as hagiography in-
fluenced and changed theological doctrines.
PĀÑCARĀTRA STUDIES. Recent research on the development
of the Vais: n: ava Tantric tradition of Pāñcarātra has yielded VAIKHĀNASAS. Vaikhānasa is, along with Pāñcarātra, one of
rich if tentative results. It is now being suggested that the ear- the two ritual traditions followed in the Vais: n: avite temple
liest strata of important texts, the Jayākhya, Sattvata, and worship of South India. Less well-known than the
Paus: kara sam: hitās, are likely to have been compiled in Kash- Pāñcarātra, the tradition has come into prominence in some
mir around the eighth to ninth centuries CE, reflecting a ritu- recent scholarship. We learn that the Vaikhānasas were origi-
al system emphasizing private worship, much influenced by nally a renunciate Vedic tradition, with the self-perception
earlier Śaiva Siddhānta models already in existence in Kash- that they were a Vedic śākhā, who evolved into a community
mir. A chronologically later layer of South Indian texts, such of professional priests practicing temple rituals. Epigraphy
as the Laks: mı̄ Tantra and the Ahirbudhnya Sam: hitā, reflect from the eleventh century depicts this transition, showing
eleventh-century Kashmiri influence, with the former text re- that the Vaikhānasas competed with the Pāñcarātrins to be
producing a goddess-centered theology that owes much to priests at Vais: n: ava temples, gradually experiencing an ero-
Śākta Śaivism. After the eleventh century the major influence sion of their powers in the competition with Śrı̄ Vais: n: avas.
on South Indian Pāñcarātra was Śrı̄ Vais: n: avism and its Their medieval corpus, composed largely between the ninth
philosophical base, Viśis: t: ādvaita Vedānta, an influence seen and the thirteenth to fourteenth centuries, stresses their con-
in the increasing use of the terminology of the latter, a stress genital Vais: n: ava identity; unlike a Pāñcarātrin, a Vaikhānasa
on the soteriological doctrine of self-surrender (śaran: āgati, did not need special initiation to become a Vais: n: ava. The
prapatti) instead of yogic and meditative practice, a substitu- theology of these texts was a kind of theistic Sām: khya, with
tion of the mention of older Tantric forms of initiation a theogonical conception of the five manifestations
(dı̄ks: ā) with the Śrı̄ Vais: n: ava initiation of pañcasam: skāra, (pañcamūrti) of Vis: n: u as Vis: n: u Purus: a, Satya, Acyuta, and
and an emphasis on public temple worship rather than pri- Aniruddha. A substantial portion of these texts is dedicated
vate worship. The exact contours of this general transition, to various kinds of prescriptions relating to temple worship,
as well as the sheer heterogeneity of the texts (for it is now as well as forms of initiation for various categories of aspi-
accepted that there is no uniform Pāñcarātra doctrine), re- rants to Vaikhānasa worship. The later literature of the
main to be mapped out through the painstaking study of in- Vaikhānasas shows a doctrinal dependence on Śrı̄
dividual texts. Vais: n: avism, which must be viewed as part of an acculturative
process that accelerated after the fourteenth century.
ŚRĪ VAIS: N: AVISM. Research on this religious tradition of a
South Indian community of Vis: n: u devotees whose ultimate NORTH INDIAN NIRGUN: Ī BHAKTI. The recent study of
god is Vis: n: u-Nārāyan: a, together with his consort North Indian bhakti traditions emphasizes the difference be-
Śrı̄-Laks: mı̄, focused in the 1970s on epigraphy and temple tween the sagun: ı̄ and nirgun: ı̄ bhakti traditions of North
records. This evidence, detailing the interaction between India. Here, the shift is away from obvious similarities of
kings, local chieftains, and religious heads, has led to the theology—stemming from the same historical roots—to the
mapping of the temple as a sociocultural institution and a scrutiny of the differences of social ideology and praxis.
site of disputed power. The rise of sectarianism within the Sagun: ı̄ bhakti, even while it admits subaltern groups such as
religious community, which gained strength after the six- the dalits and women into its fold, remains anchored in the
teenth century, resulting in its split into the two subgroups— caste and varn: a model of society, a fact that is also mirrored
“Northerners” (Vat: akalai) and “Southerners” (Teṅkalai)—is in the caste status of the founders of sagun: ı̄ movements and
now linked to the control of important temples. Further, their followers. In contrast, the exploration of the nirgun: ı̄

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


VIVEKANANDA [FURTHER CONSIDERATIONS] 10089

traditions of the devotional movements of Kabir, Raidās, BIBLIOGRAPHY


Gurū Nānak, Dādū, and others stemming from the fifteenth Appadurai, Arjun. Worship and Conflict under Colonial Rule: A
century onward shows that both the founders and the follow- South Indian Case. Cambridge, U.K., 1981.
ers have tended to be from subaltern groups. Further, nirgun: ı̄ Bakker, Hans. Ayodhyā. Gröningen, Netherlands, 1986.
bhakti emerged as a direct challenge to the social ideology Burghart, Richard. “The Founding of the Ramanandi Sect.” Eth-
of sagun: ı̄ bhakti in its radical critique of caste, even while it nohistory 25 (1978): 121–139.
incorporated much of the latter’s beliefs and practices. This, Clooney, Francis X. Seeing through Texts: Doing Theology among
in turn, has led to the current exploration of it as a move- the Śrı̄vais: n: avas of South India. Albany, N.Y., 1996.
ment of protest against the hegemonic ideology of sagun: ı̄ Colas, Gérard. “History of Vais: n: ava Traditions.” In The Blackwell
bhakti and of modern Hindu society. Companion to Hinduism, edited by Gavin Flood,
pp. 229–270. Malden, Mass., 2003.
RĀMA BHAKTI. Devotion to the god-king Rāma has, since Datta, Pradip Kumar. “VHP’s Ram: The Hindutva Movement in
the mid-1980s, come to be tied to a militant Hindu national- Ayodhyā.” In Hindus and Others: The Question of Identity in
ism and to a specific Hindu struggle to reoccupy his mythic India Today, edited by Gyanendra Pandey, pp. 46–73. New
birth site in the town of Ayodhyā. This struggle led to the York, 1993.
destruction of the mosque that had long stood on the disput- Hardy, Friedhelm. Viraha-Bhakti: The Early History of Kr: s: n: a De-
ed site, the Babri Masjid, in 1992, an act carried out by votion in South India. Delhi, 1983.
Hindu nationalists, which threatened the secular fabric of Kapur, Anuradha. “Deity to Crusader: The Changing Iconogra-
India. The scholarship on what is uniformly seen as a new phy of Ram.” In Hindus and Others: The Question of Identity
form of militant devotionalism to Rāma has thus come to in India Today, edited by Gyanendra Pandey, pp. 74–109.
New York, 1993.
acquire a historical urgency. It is the commonly held view
that the convergence of bhakti toward Rāma and Hindu po- Lorenzen, David N., ed. Bhakti Religion in North India: Commu-
nity Identity and Political Action. Albany, N.Y., 1996.
litical power is not new. Thus, there was a rise in the impor-
Matsubara, Mitsunori. Pāñcarātra Sam: hitās and Early Vais: n: ava
tance of the Rāma cult from the twelfth century onward in
Theology. Delhi, 1994.
north and central India at a historical juncture when there
Mumme, Patricia. The Śrı̄vais: n: ava Theological Dispute:
was a repeated threat from Afghan and Turkic invaders.
Man: avāl: amāmuni and Vedānta Deśika. Madras, India,
Nevertheless, the image of Rāma until recently in the 1988.
pan-Indian tradition was that of the spiritualized king as well Raman Mueller, Srilata. “Soteriology in the Writings of
as suffering hero—the emphasis is on someone who bears ad- Rāmānuja: Bhakti and/or Prapatti?” In Zeitschrift der Deutsc-
versity with fortitude, even while he takes up arms in a just hen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 154, no. 1 (2004): 85–
130.
cause against the demon-king, Rāvan: a. This conception of
Rāma is also reflected in the traditional iconography, which Schomer, Karine, and W. H. McLeod, eds. The Sants: Studies in
a Devotional Tradition of India. Delhi and Berkeley, 1987.
depicts a handsome, even androgynous youthful god who
carries his bow and yet does not bear arms, who is always es- SRILATA RAMAN (2005)
corted by his wife Sı̄tā, his brother Laks: mana, and his devo-
tee, the monkey Hanumān, and who exudes quietude, śānta
rasa. In militant Hinduism there is a redrawing of these tra- VIVEKANANDA [FURTHER CONSIDER-
ditional paradigms reflected literally in the iconography. ATIONS]. Narendranath Datta was born into a middle-
Here, Rāma comes to be identified with a Hinduism that has class family of north Calcutta. He met Ramakrishna in No-
inclusivistic and monolithic claims, which refuses to ac- vember 1881, and, after obtaining a B.A. degree from the
knowledge the heterogeneity of Hindu traditions, a Hindu- Scottish Church College, he became Ramakrishna’s devotee
ism that is coeval with the territory of Bhārat. In this Hindu- in 1884. He tried to train as a lawyer, but his legal studies
ism, the “other” is the Muslim, now identified as the were interrupted after Ramakrishna’s death in 1886, and he
invading Mughal. The battle between Rāma and Rāvan: a is became a renunciant. Narendranath’s ascetic wanderings in
now transposed into a battle between Rāma and the Mughal northern and southern India from 1887 to 1893 brought
king Babar as the symbol of all Muslims. Through such a him into contact with a number of scholars, such as Prama-
transposition religious antagonism is dignified as a heroic dadas Mitra of Vārān: ası̄, Pan: d: its Narayan Das and Sunderlal
mythologically sanctioned conflict. The new valorization of Ojha of Khetri, and Shankar Pandurang of Porbandar, with
Rāma is sanctioned by a new iconography that depicts him whom he studied Sanskrit and read Hindu texts. Raja Ajit
in a twofold way: either as poised to strike with his arrows, Singh of Khetri and Alasinga Perumal of Madras provided
aggressively masculine and militaristic, or as Rāmlalā, the financial backing for him to participate in the World’s Parlia-
helpless child who is in need of protection from the enemy, ment of Religions in September 1893 in Chicago. He trav-
who is the Muslim. In either case, the changed iconography eled to the United States as Swami Vivekananda, the monas-
of Rāma is but a graphic depiction of a new religious move- tic name suggested most probably by the raja of Khetri.
ment that lays claim to traditional structures but departs VIVEKANANDA IN THE WEST. Vivekananda had not come to
from them in radical ways. the Parliament as an invited speaker, but, at the recommen-

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10090 VIVEKANANDA [FURTHER CONSIDERATIONS]

dations of John Henry Wright of Harvard and of a fellow the mystico-spiritual visions and sermons of his teacher in
Indian in the selection committee at Chicago, the Brāhmo order to align them with Śaṅkarācārya’s Advaita (Monist)
scholar Protap Chunder Mozoomdar, he was admitted to the Vedānta. Vivekananda emphasized the efficacy of personal
Parliament of Religions as a representative of the Hindu mo- experience (anubhava) over scripture (śruti, the Vedas) as the
nastic order, and he spoke there on September 11, 1893. source of the knowledge of Brahman. He equated moks: a with
the superconscious state, nirvikalpa samādhi. In this, Viveka-
In 1894 Vivekananda began to give lectures in which
nanda’s version of the Advaita Vedānta accommodated the
he proclaimed the anteriority and superiority of Hinduism
anti-intellectual teachings of Ramakrishna, who had claimed
over all other religions of the world and claimed that Christ’s
that the pinnacle of his Vedāntic training was reached with
teachings were based on the Buddha’s sermons, which were,
his nirvikalpa samādhi under the mentorship of Totāpurı̄, a
in turn, derived from the Hindu Vedānta. He identified the
naked Vedāntist from the Punjab, and who also believed in
Hindus with the Aryans and declared that Aryan civilization
the direct experience of the divine through bhakti. Viveka-
consisted of the Greek (aesthetic and immoral), Roman (im-
nanda thus reformulated Advaita by devaluing scripture and
perial and organizational), and Hindu (metaphysical and
privileging firsthand experience over intellection. This is
spiritual).
what Vivekananda called Practical Vedānta.
VIVEKANANDA ON THE CASTE SYSTEM. Vivekananda justi-
VIVEKANANDA AND SOCIAL SERVICE. Vivekananda’s human-
fied the Hindu caste (jāti) system by arguing that it was con-
itarian concern for the gan: a nārāyan: a or daridra nārāyan: a
ducive to individuality and diversity, as well as essential for
(God as the poor multitude) was expressed in such state-
Sanskrit learning, the foundation of the Hindu civilization.
ments as “Let her [India] arise—out of the peasants’ cottage,
He harbored all the prejudices of the caste-conscious Bengali
grasping the plough; out of the huts of the fishermen, the
elite (bhadralok), proudly claiming his descent from the
cobbler, and the sweeper” (Complete Works, 1990, vol. 7,
ks: atriyas, the warrior class, ranked second among the four
p. 27). Yet he does not seem to have been conscious of the
classes (or varn: as), though in fact he belonged to the kāyastha
efficacy of jı̄vasevā (service to humanity) prior to his Western
caste, generally subsumed under the third class, of merchants
travels; he began to proclaim the virtues of social service in
and professionals, the vaiśyas. And, while lamenting the de-
India only upon his return in 1897. Moreover, he preached
graded state of the lowest class, the śūdras, he stated that
jı̄vasevā only to the upper classes, whom he advised to go out
“Brahminhood is the ideal of humanity in India” and insist-
in the world and teach the poor, inter alia, religion, Sanskrit,
ed that the “solution is not by bringing down the higher, but
astronomy, and geography. In a letter to Alasinga Perumal,
by raising the lower up to the level of the higher”—a task
he denied having ever supported social reform, for he regard-
he assigned to a select band of young sam: nyāsins recruited
ed social and political improvements as secondary to reli-
from “the highest classes, not the lowest” (Complete Works,
gious regeneration. Throughout his life the Swami remained
1990, vol. 7, p. 406).
steadfast in his apolitical quiescence, without any under-
VIVEKANANDA’S PRACTICAL VEDĀNTA. Vivekananda’s en- standing of the dynamics of social change. His final admoni-
dorsement of the caste system undercut his claims for the in- tion was: “India is immortal if she persists in her search for
clusivity and catholicity of the Hindu philosophy called God. But if she goes in for politics and social conflict, she
Vedānta, which he regarded as the practical religion of the will die” (Rolland, 1965, p. 168). Yet he founded the Rama-
Hindus and which he began to preach from the fall of 1894, krishna Mission in Calcutta in the face of severe criticism by
hoping to render “the dry, abstract Advaita” something “liv- some of Ramakrishna’s monastic and householder disciples,
ing” and “poetic” (Complete Works, 1990, vol. 4, for Ramakrishna had contemptuously rejected philanthropy
pp. 104–105). He delivered four lectures on Practical as a mark of arrogance and social service as an impediment
Vedānta in London on November 10–18, 1896. In various to the spiritual goal of God-realization.
sermons delivered in the United States and England, Viveka-
VIVEKANANDA ON WOMEN. Vivekananda inherited much of
nanda preached that “the different sectarian systems of India
his gender consciousness from Ramakrishna’s admonitions
all radiate from one central idea of unity in dualism. . . .
against women and wealth (kāminı̄-kañcan). He often con-
This, which we see as many, is God”(Complete Works, 1990,
fused femininity with effeminacy, identifying cowardice,
vol. 8, p. 250).
lethargy, lust, and lure as characteristics of women. He
Much of what Vivekananda said about the history and claimed that Hindu women were the most spiritual in the
culture of India was derivative of the teachings of his con- world, but that contemporary Indian women were degener-
temporaries and predecessors in Bengal (Keshub Chandra ate, lacking in spirituality, like American women, “the grand-
Sen, Rajnarain Basu, Bankim Chandra Chattopadhyay, and est women in the world,” who were lustful and immoral.
Rabindranath Tagore) and in the West (such as the German But, he argued, the Hindu scriptures were the only religious
scholar of the Upanis: ads, Paul Deussen). Ramakrishna had books in the whole world to praise women, and he proposed
utter contempt for Vedāntic knowledge, which he consid- to educate Indian women so that they would be “fearless
ered “the wisdom of a householder,” deserving to be spat and . . . and fit to be mothers of heroes,” since the ideal for an
urinated on, as he once quipped (Sil, 1998, pp. 162, 227). Indian woman was either to be a wife and mother or to be
As Freda Matchett has demonstrated, Vivekananda distorted a sam: nyāsinı̄ (nun) dedicated to the welfare of humanity.

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


VIVEKANANDA [FURTHER CONSIDERATIONS] 10091

Though he made an impassioned plea for uplifting the stan- phetic Mission (1983–1984); Vols. 3–4: The World Teacher
dard and status of women, he defended the Hindu practice (1985–1986); Vols. 5–6: A New Gospel (1987). Monumental
of widow-burning (satı̄), claiming, first, that the Hindus study; indispensable for researchers and scholars.
never believed in widow-burning even though they permit- Dasgupta, Rabindra Kumar, ed. Swami Vivekananda, a Hundred
ted the custom, and, second, that those widows who immo- Years since Chicago: A Commemorative Volume. Belur, India,
lated themselves on the funeral pyres of their husbands were 1994. A number of important, though adulatory, studies on
either “fanatics” or considered satı̄ a holy and happy occasion Vivekananda in commemoration of his debut at the World’s
and went to their death agony merrily “believing for the most Parliament of Religions in 1893.
part that such an act meant the glories of Paradise” for them- Dhar, Niranjan. Vivekananda Anya Chokhe. 3d ed. Calcutta,
selves and their families (Burke, 1983–1984, vol. 1, p. 447). 1995. Pioneering critical examination of the odyssey and
VIVEKANANDA’S SELF-ASSESSMENT. Within a year of his in- achievements of Vivekananda.
structions from the United States, Vivekananda wrote to his Dhar, Sailendra Nath. A Comprehensive Biography of Swami
devotee Alasinga Perumal: “I have given up at present my Vivekananda. 2 vols. Chennai, India, 1990. A massive biog-
plan for the education of the masses. It will come by degrees” raphy, though uncritical.
(Complete Works, 1990, vol. 5, p. 67). His enthusiasm during Gambhirananda, Swami. Yuganayak Vivekananda. 3 vols. 6th ed.
his first visit to the United States and the United Kingdom Calcutta, 1993–1996. Standard hagiographical account of
(1893–1896) declined appreciably during his second visit the life and teachings of Vivekananda.
(1899–1900). All available evidence suggests that from Matchett, Freda. “The Teaching of Ramakrishna in Relation to
around 1897 he became despondent. A number of factors the Hindu Tradition as Interpreted by Vivekananda.” Reli-
may have contributed to this feeling, including his failing gion 11, no. 1 (1982): 171–184.
health. His chronic diabetic condition, his weak heart and Radice, William, ed. Swami Vivekananda and the Modernization
generally fragile health, his obesity, and his bouts of asthma, of Hinduism. Delhi, 1998. A helpful anthology containing
exacerbated by his unrestrained eating and smoking habits, articles on Vivekananda’s achievements. The articles by Der-
had begun to take their toll. He was gradually overcome by mot Killingley, Gwilym Beckerlegge, Kenneth Jones, and In-
a gnawing sense of nothingness and extinction. The Vedāntic dira Chowdhury-Sengupta are especially noteworthy.
eclecticism of his earlier years gave way to a parochial convic- Rambachan, Anantanand. The Limits of Scripture: Vivekananda’s
tion in the merits of traditional Hinduism. He wrote in 1899 Reinterpretation of the Vedas. Honolulu, 1994. A brilliant
that “India’s gods and goddesses are my God.” In March analysis of Vivekananda’s understanding of the Vedas and
1901 he admitted in a public lecture in Dhaka (Bangladesh) the Vedānta.
that he belonged to the ancient sect that believed in the sote- Rolland, Romain. The Life of Vivekananda and the Universal Gos-
riological merits of the Ganges water. On June 17, 1900, he pel. 6th ed. Calcutta, 1965.
wrote from Calcutta to his American devotee Mary Hale:
Sil, Narasingha P. Prophet Disarmed: Vivekananda and Nivedita.
“This is the world, a hideous, beastly corpse. Who thinks of Clayton, Australia, 1997. A probe into Vivekananda’s experi-
helping it is a fool!” Vivekananda died on July 4, 1902, at ence with his foremost female disciple, Margaret Noble, and
Belur, a few miles north of Calcutta, where a grand mausole- an attempt to fathom the nature of their relationship.
um dedicated to his memory stands today.
Sil, Narasingha P. Swami Vivekananda: A Reassessment. Selins-
grove, Pa., 1997. A revisionist biography that seeks to rescue
BIBLIOGRAPHY the historical Vivekananda from the maze and haze of hagio-
Basu, Shankariprasad. Vivekananda O Samakalin Bharavarsa. 7 graphical tradition.
vols. Calcutta, 1975–1982. Extremely helpful for a compre- Sil, Narasingha P. Ramakrishna Revisited: A New Biography. Lan-
hensive history of India during Vivekananda’s lifetime. ham, Md., 1998. A revisionist biography that attempts a psy-
Basu, Shankariprasad. Swami Vivekananda in Contemporary Indi- chological and historical analysis of Ramakrishna’s humanity
an News (1893–1902): With Sri Ramakrishna and the Mis- and spirituality.
sion. Vol. 1. Calcutta, 1997. Invaluable source on the media Sil, Narasingha P. “Ramakrishna–Vivekananda Research: Hagiog-
campaign for and against Vivekananda’s activities in India raphy versus Hermeneutics.” Religious Studies Review 27, no.
and in the West. 4 (2001): 355–362. Review article.
Beckerlegge, Gwilym. The Ramakrishna Mission: The Making of Vivekananda, Swami. Letters of Swami Vivekananda. 6th ed. Cal-
a Modern Hindu Movement. New Delhi, 2000. A judicious cutta, 1986.
analysis of the Ramakrishna–Vivekananda historiography
and Vivekananda’s spiritual and social thought. Vivekananda, Swami. Inspired Talks: My Master and Other Writ-
ings. Rev. ed. New York, 1987.
Bryson, Thomas L. “The Hermeneutic of Religious Syncretism:
Vivekananda, Swami. Vedanta: Voice of Freedom. Edited by Swami
Swami Vivekananda’s Practical Vedanta.” Ph.D. diss., Uni-
Chetanananda. Saint Louis, Mo., 1990.
versity of Chicago, 1992. Detailed study and competent bib-
liography. Vivekananda, Swami. The Complete Works of Swami Vivekananda.
8 vols. Mayavati Memorial edition. Calcutta, 1990.
Burke, Marie Louis. Swami Vivekananda in the West: New Discov-
eries. 6 vols. 3d ed. Calcutta, 1983–1987. Vols. 1–2: His Pro- NARASINGHA P. SIL (2005)

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS

The outline presented here is intended to provide a general view of the conceptual scheme of this encyclopedia. It is divided
into two parts: I. The Religions and II. Religious Studies. To show the conceptual components of the Encyclopedia’s coverage,
each of these general parts is subdivided into a variety of sections and sub-sections. The categories used in this outline are
intended to be heuristic and thereby serviceable in guiding users through the Encyclopedia. Because the rubrics used as
section headings are not necessarily mutually exclusive, certain entries in the Encyclopedia are listed in more than one
section. Entries marked with an asterisk(*) are among those appearing in the Appendix in this volume.

I. THE RELIGIONS Mandaean Religion East African Religions


Part I of this outline presents the Mesoamerican Religions An Overview
Encyclopedia’s coverage of the diversity of Mesopotamian Religions Ethiopian Religions
religious traditions organized according to New Religious Movements Northeastern Bantu Religions
historical, geographical, and ethnographic North American Indian Religions Southern African Religions
continuities. It is arranged in forty-four Oceanic Religions An Overview
broad sections:
Prehistoric Religions Southern Bantu Religions
African Religions Roman Religion West African Religions
African American Religions Sikhism
S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S
Altaic Religions Slavic Religion
Ancient Near Eastern Religions Affliction
South American Indian Religions
Arctic Religions African Cults of Affliction
Southeast Asian Religions
Australian Indigenous Religions African American Religions
Thracian Religion
Baltic Religion An Overview
Buddhism Tibetan Religions
Afterlife
Caribbean Religions Uralic Religions
African Concepts
Celtic Religion Zoroastrianism
Akan Religions
Chinese Religion
In addition to the lists of entries that appear Aksumite Religion
Christianity
Egyptian Religion under these forty-four broad headings, cross- Bambara Religion
European Traditions references are given under the names of Bemba Religion
Germanic Religion religious traditions outlined under other Berber Religion
Greek Religion headings. Christianity
Hellenistic Religions Christianity in Sub-Saharan
Hinduism Africa [First Edition]
Indian Religions African Religions Christianity in Sub-Saharan
Indo-European Religions Africa [Further
Inner Asian Religions P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S
Considerations]
Iranian Religions African Religions Cosmology
Islam An Overview African Cosmologies
Israelite Religion Mythic Themes
Jainism Diola Religion
Japanese Religions New Religious Movements Divination
Judaism History of Study Ifa Divination*
Korean Religion Central Bantu Religions Dogon Religion

10093
10094 SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS

Drama Rites of Passage Gender and Religion


African Religious Drama African Rites Gender and African American
Edo Religion Shona Religion Religions*
Fiction Soul Healing and Medicine
African Fiction and Religion Concepts in Indigenous Healing and Medicine in the
Fon and Ewe Religion Religions African Diaspora
Fulbe Religion Islam
Study of Religion
Islam in the Americas
Gardens The Academic Study of
Jonestown and Peoples Temple
Gardens in Indigenous Religion in Sub-Saharan Africa
Traditions Kardecism
Swazi Religion
Nation of Islam
Gender and Religion Tiv Religion
Nuwaubians
Gender and African Religious Tricksters
Traditions Political Theology
African Tricksters Santería
God Tswana Religion Vodou
African Supreme Beings uNkulunkulu Yoruba Religion
Healing and Medicine Witchcraft
Healing and Medicine in Africa B I O G R A PH I E S
African Witchcraft
Healing and Medicine in the Allen, Richard
Yoruba Religion
African Diaspora Crummell, Alexander
Zulu Religion Elijah Muh.ammad
Iconography
Traditional African B I O G R A PH I E S Father Divine
Iconography Alinesitoue Garvey, Marcus
Igbo Religion Dan Fodio, Usuman Jones, Absalom
Interlacustrine Bantu Religions Harris, William Wade Liele, George
Islam Kimbangu, Simon Malcolm X
Islam in North Africa Kinjikitile Seymour, William
Islam in Sub-Saharan Africa Lenshina, Alice Turner, Henry McNeal
Khoi and San Religion Maranke, John
Altaic Religions
Kingship Muh.ammad Ah.mad
P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S
Kingship in Sub-Saharan Africa Shembe, Isaiah
Mongol Religions
Kongo Religion EUmar Tāl
Tunguz Religion
Kushite Religion
Turkic Religions
Law and Religion African American Religions
Law and Religion in S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S
P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E
Indigenous Cultures African American Religions Buriat Religion
Luba Religion Chinggis Khan
An Overview
Lugbara Religion Chuvash Religion
History of Study
Mami Wata Dolgan Religion
Masks S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S Erlik
Mawu-Lisa African American Religions Gesar
Mbona Muslim Movements Inner Asian Religions
Music Afro-Brazilian Religions Ongon
Afro-Surinamese Religions Southern Siberian Religions
Music and Religion in
Sub-Saharan Africa Black Theology Tengri
Ndembu Religion Caribbean Religions Ülgen
Afro-Caribbean Religions Umai
Nuer and Dinka Religion
Christianity Yakut Religion
Nyakyusa Religion
Politics and Religion Christianity in Latin America
Amerindian Religions
Politics and African Religious Christianity in the Caribbean
See in this outline under North
Traditions Region American Indian Religions;
Prophecy Christianity in North America South American Indian
African Prophetism Divination Religions; Caribbean Religions.
Pygmy Religions Ifa Divination* See also Mesoamerican Religions.

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS 10095

Ancient Near Eastern Religions Politics and Religion Cosmology


P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S Politics and Ancient Australian Indigenous
Aramean Religion Mediterranean Religions Cosmology
Canaanite Religion Reshef Djan’kawu
An Overview Soul Dreaming, The
The Literature Ancient Near Eastern Concepts Fiction
Eblaite Religion Temple Australian Fiction and Religion
Egyptian Religion Ancient Near Eastern and Gadjeri
An Overview Mediterranean Temples Gender and Religion
The Literature Teshub Gender and Australian
History of Study Tithes Indigenous Religions
Hittite Religion Healing and Medicine
Hurrian Religion Arctic Religions Healing and Medicine In
P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S
Indigenous Australia
Israelite Religion
Arctic Religions Iconography
Mandaean Religion
An Overview Australian Aboriginal
Mesopotamian Religions Iconography
An Overview [First Edition] History of Study
Law and Religion
An Overview [Further S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S Law and Religion in
Considerations] Inuit Religious Traditions Indigenous Cultures
History of Study Khanty and Mansi Religion Music
Moabite Religion Num Music and Religion in
Nabatean Religion Sami Religion Indigenous Australia
Philistine Religion Samoyed Religion Music and Religion in Oceania
Phoenician Religion Ngukurr Religion
Sedna
[First Edition] Rainbow Snake
Shamanism
Phoenician Religion [Further Soul
Considerations] Siberian and Inner Asian
Shamanism Concepts in Indigenous
S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S North American Shamanism Religions
Anat Soul Study of Religion
Astarte Concepts in Indigenous The Academic Study of
Athirat Religions Religion in Australia and
Baal Southern Siberian Religions Oceania
Dagan Tjurungas
Tunguz Religion
Drama Ungarinyin Religion
Yakut Religion
Ancient Near Eastern Ritual Wandjina
Drama [First Edition] Australian Indigenous Religions Wawalag
Ancient Near Eastern Ritual Yulunggul Snake
P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S
Drama [Further Australian Indigenous Religions
Considerations] Baltic Religion
An Overview
El P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S
Mythic Themes [First Edition]
Eshmun Baltic Religion
Mythic Themes [Further
Gender and Religion Considerations] An Overview
Gender and Ancient Near New Religious Movements
New Religious Movements
Eastern Religions History of Study
Aboriginal Christianity
Goddess Worship
History of Study S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S
Goddess Worship in the
[First Edition] Ancestors
Ancient Near East
History of Study [Further Baltic Cult of Ancestors
Healing and Medicine
Considerations] Baltic Sanctuaries
Healing and Medicine in the
Ancient Near East S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S Māra (and Great Mothers)
Kingship Afterlife Dainas
Kingship in the Ancient Australian Indigenous Laima
Mediterranean World Concepts Perkons
Melqart All-Father Saule

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10096 SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS

Twins Tendaishū Fudō


Baltic Twin Deities Theravāda Gender and Religion
Zeme Tiantai Gender and Buddhism
RELATED ARTICLES Yogācāra Gozan Zen
Indo-European Religions Zen Guhyasamāja
An Overview Zhenyan Hevajra
History of Study Iconography
S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S
Buddhist Iconography
Ālaya-vijñāna
Buddhism Indra
Arhat
P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S Kālacakra
Bodhisattva Path
Buddhism Karma pas
Buddhas and Bodhisattvas
An Overview Karman
Celestial Buddhas and
Buddhism in India Bodhisattvas Buddhist Concepts
Buddhism in Southeast Asia Ethical Practices Associated Karun.ā
Buddhism in Central Asia with Buddhas and Language
Buddhism in Mongolia Bodhisattvas Buddhist Views of Language
Buddhism in Tibet Buddhist Books and Texts Law and Religion
Buddhism in China Canon and Canonization Law and Religion in Buddhism
Buddhism in Korea Canon and Canonization— Mahāmudrā
Buddhism in Japan Vinaya Mahāsiddhas
Buddhism in the West Canon and Canonization— Man.d.alas
Buddhist Studies Abhidharma* Buddhist Man.d.alas
Ritual Uses of Books Mappō
SCHOOLS OF THOUGHT
Translation Meditation
Buddhism, Schools of Exegesis and Hermeneutics Merit
Early Doctrinal Schools of
Buddhist Ethics Buddhist Concepts
Buddhism
Buddhist Meditation Missions
Mahāyāna Philosophical
Schools of Buddhism Tibetan Buddhist Meditation Buddhist Missions
Tantric Ritual Schools of East Asian Buddhist Monasticism
Buddhism [First Edition] Meditation Buddhist Monasticism
Tantric Ritual Schools of Buddhist Philosophy Music
Buddhism [Further Buddhist Religious Year Music and Religion in China,
Considerations] Cakrasamvara Korea, and Tibet
Tibetan and Mongolian Cakravartin Nāgas and Yaks.as
Buddhism Ciji Nianfo
Himalayan Buddhism Cosmology Nichirenshū
Chinese Buddhism Buddhist Cosmology Nirvān.a
Japanese Buddhism Councils Nuns
East Asian Buddhism Buddhist Councils Buddhist Nuns
Chan Dalai Lama Orgy
Dge lugs pa Dhammakāya Movement Orgy in Asia
Huayan Dharma Pali Text Society
Jingtu Buddhist Dharma and Pāramitās
Jōdo Shinshū Dharmas Pilgrimage
Jōdoshū Dzogchen Buddhist Pilgrimage in South
Mādhyamika Ecology and Religion and Southeast Asia
Mahāsām . ghika Ecology and Buddhism Buddhist Pilgrimage in East
Nichirenshū Eightfold Path Asia
Reiyūkai Kyōdan Engaged Buddhism Politics and Religion
Risshō Kōseikai Enlightenment Politics and Buddhism
Sarvāstivāda Foguangshan Prajñā
Sautrāntika Folk Religion Pratı̄tya-samutpāda
Shingonshū Folk Buddhism Priesthood
Sōka Gakkai Four Noble Truths Buddhist Priesthood

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS 10097

Pūjā Māra Liang Wudi


Buddhist Pūjā Tārā Linji
Pure and Impure Lands Ma gcig Lab sgron
B I O G R A PH I E S 1
Rnying ma pa (Nyingmapa) (Machig Labdron)
Ambedkar, B. R.
School Malalasekera, G. P.
Amoghavajra
Sam . gha Mar pa
Ani Lochen
An Overview Mi la ras pa (Milarepa)
Āryadeva
Sam . gha and Society in South Moggaliputtatissa
and Southeast Asia Asanga
Aśoka Mongkut
Sam . gha and Society in Tibet Atı̄śa Musō Sōseki
Sarasvati
Benchō Nā ro pa
Shugs ldan (Shugden)
Bhāvaviveka Nāgārjuna
Soteriology
Bodhidharma Nanjō Bunyū
Soul
Bu ston Nichiren
Buddhist Concepts
Buddhadāsa
Stupa Worship Nikkō
Buddhaghosa
Śūnyam and Padmasambhava
Buddhapālita
Śūnyatā Paramārtha
Candrakı̄rti
Tathāgata Rennyo
Dao’an
Tathāgata-garbha Saichō
Daochuo
Tathatā Sakya Pan.d.ita (Sa skya Pan.d.ita)
Daosheng
Temple Devānam Śāntaraks.ita
. piyatissa
Buddhist Temple Compounds Dharmakı̄rti Śāntideva
in South Asia
Dharmapāla Sengzhao
Buddhist Temple Compounds
Dignāga Sgam po pa (Gampopa)
in East Asia
Dōgen Shandao
Buddhist Temple Compounds
in Tibet Dushun Shinran
Buddhist Temple Compounds Dut.t.hagāman.ı̄ Shotoku Taishi
in Southeast Asia Eisai Śı̄labhadra
Treasure Tradition Enchin
Sthiramati
Upāya Ennin
Śubhākarasm . ha
Vajradhara Faxian
Suzuki Shōsan
Vajrapān.i Fazang
Ganjin Suzuki, D. T.
Vajrasattva Taixu
Worship and Devotional Life Genshin
Gyōgi Tang Yongtong
Buddhist Devotional Life in
Hakuin Tanluan
Southeast Asia
Buddhist Devotional Life in Hōnen Tanyao
East Asia Huineng Tsong kha pa
Buddhist Devotional Life in Huiyuan U Nu
Tibet Ikkyū Sōjun Vajrabodhi
Yama Ippen Vasubandhu
Jien Xinxing
BU D D H A S A N D B O D H I S AT T VA S
Jizang Xuanzang
Amitābha Kamalası̄la
Avalokiteśvara Ye shes Mtsho rgyal
Keizan
Bhais.ajyaguru (Yeshe Tsogyal)
Klong chen rab ’byams pa
Buddha (Longchenpa) Yijing
Ks.itigarbha Kōben Zhiyan
Mahāvairocana Kong sprul Blo gros Mtha’ yas Zhiyi
Maitreya (Kongtrul Lodro Taye) Zhuhong
Mañjuśrı̄ Kumārajı̄va Zongmi

1For additional relevant biographies, see also in part II of this outline under The Study of Religion, sub-section on Scholars of Religion.

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10098 SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS

Caribbean Religions Taliesin Fiction


P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S Tuatha Dé Danann Chinese Fiction and Religion
Caribbean Religions Foguangshan
R E L AT E D A RT I C L E S
Pre-Columbian Religions Gender and Religion
Indo-European Religions
Afro-Caribbean Religions Gender and Chinese Religions
An Overview
History of Study* Gozan Zen
History of Study
S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S
Healing and Medicine
Afro-Surinamese Religions Healing and Medicine in
Chinese Religion
China
Cuna Religion P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S
Huangdi
Divination Chinese Religion Humor and Religion
Ifa Divination* An Overview Humor and Religion in East
Fiction Popular Religion Asian Contexts
Latin American Fiction and Mythic Themes Iconography
Religion History of Study Daoist Iconography
Garifuna Religion Confucianism Confucian Iconography
Healing and Medicine An Overview Islam
Healing and Medicine in the The Classical Canon Islam in China
African Diaspora The Imperial Cult Jiao
Inquisition, The History of Study Kingship
The Inquistion in the New Daoism
World Kingship in East Asia
An Overview Law and Religion
Santería The Daoist Religious
Transculturation and Religion Law and Religion in Chinese
Community Religions
Religion in the Formation of Daoist Literature
the Modern Caribbean Legalism
History of Study Li
Voudou
Yoruba Religion S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S Magic
Afterlife Magic in East Asia
Celtic Religion Chinese Concepts Millenarianism
P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S Alchemy Chinese Millenarian
Celtic Religion Chinese Alchemy Movements
An Overview Buddhism Monism
History of Study Buddhism in China Music
Buddhism, Schools of Music and Religion in China,
S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S Korea, and Tibet
Chinese Buddhism
Annwn Orgy
East Asian Buddhism
Arthur Orgy in Asia
Buddhist Meditation
Brighid East Asian Buddhist Poetry
Conall Cernach Meditation Chinese Religious Poetry
Druids Calligraphy Politics and Religion
Epona Chinese and Japanese Politics and Chinese Religion
Ferghus mac Roich Calligraphy Priesthood
Fomhoire Chinese Philosophy Daoist Priesthood
Gender and Religion Chinese Religious Year Qi
Gender and Celtic Religions Dao and De Ren and Yi
Head Domestic Observances Shangdi
The Celtic Head Cult Chinese Practices Soul
Lugh Drama Chinese Concepts
Mabinogion East Asian Dance and Theater Study of Religion
Maponos Ecology and Religion The Academic Study of
Matres Ecology and Confucianism Religion in China*
Merlin Ecology and Daoism Taiji
Patrick Falun Gong Taiping
Sídh Fangshi Taiwanese Religions

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS 10099

Temple Paramārtha Christianity in Australia and


Buddhist Temple Compounds Sengzhao New Zealand
in East Asia Shandao Christianity in the Pacific
Daoist Temple Compounds Sima Chengzhen Islands [First Edition]
Confucian Temple Compounds Subhakarasimha Christianity in the Pacific
Tian Taixu Islands [Further
Worship and Devotional Life Tang Yongtong Considerations]
Buddhist Devotional Life in Tanluan Eastern Christianity
East Asia Tanyao Protestantism
Daoist Devotional Life Tao Hongjing Roman Catholicism [First
Xian Vajrabodhi Edition]
Xiao Wang Bi Roman Catholicism [Further
Yao and Shun Wang Chong Considerations]
Yinyang Wuxing Wang Fuzhi COMMUNITIES
Yu Wang Yangming Anabaptism
Yuhuang Wang Zhe Anglicanism
Zhenren Xi Wang Mu Armenian Church
Xiao Baozhen Baptist Churches
B I O G R A PH I E S
Xinxing Benedictines
Amoghavajra
Xuanzang Branch Davidians
Bodhidharma
Xunzi Christian Identity Movement
Cheng Hao
Yijing Christian Science
Cheng Yi
Zhang Daoling Churches of Christ
Confucius
Zhang Jue Cistercians
Dai Zhen
Zhang Lu Congregationalism
Dao’an
Zhang Xuecheng Coptic Church
Daochuo
Zhang Zai
Daosheng Denominationalism
Zhiyan
Dong Zhongshu Disciples of Christ
Zhiyi
Du Guangting Dominicans
Zhou Dunyi
Dushun Ethiopian Church
Zhu Xi
Faxian Family, The
Zhuangzi
Fazang Franciscans
Zhuhong
Ge Hong Grail Movement
Zongmi
Gu Yanwu Greek Orthodox Church
Zouyan
Guo Xiang Holy Order of MANS
Han Fei Zi Christianity Hutterian Brethren
Huineng Jehovah’s Witnesses
P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S
Huiyuan Jesuits
Christianity
Jizang Jesus Movement
An Overview
Kang Yuwei Lutheranism
Christianity in the Middle East
Kou Qianzhi Mennonites
Christianity in North Africa
Kuiji Methodist Churches
Christianity in Eastern Europe
Kumārajı̄va Moravians
Christianity in Western Europe
Laozi Mormonism
Christianity in Latin America
Li Shaojun Movement for the Restoration of
Christianity in the Caribbean
Liang Wudi Region the Ten Commandments
Linji of God
Christianity in North America
Liu An Nestorian Church
Christianity in Sub-Saharan
Liu Deren Africa [First Edition] Pietism
Lu Xiangshan Christianity in Sub-Saharan Presbyterianism, Reformed
Lu Xiujing Africa [Further Puritanism
Mengzi Considerations] Quakers
Mozi Christianity in Asia Quietism

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10100 SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS

Religious Communities Crusades Hypostasis


Christian Religious Orders Christian Perspective Iconoclasm
Russian Orthodox Church Cult of Saints Iconoclasm in the Byzantine
Salvation Army Day of the Dead Tradition
Seventh-day Adventism Deism Iconography
Shakers Discipleship Christian Iconography
Syrian Orthodox Church Docetism Icons
of Antioch Dogma Inquisition, The
Twelve Tribes Domestic Observances The Inquisition in the Old
Uniate Churches Christian Practices World
Unitarian Universalist Association Donatism The Inquistion in the New
Drama World
Unity
European Religious Drama Jerusalem
S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S [First Edition] An Overview
Afterlife European Religious Drama Jerusalem in Judaism,
Christian Concepts [Further Considerations] Christianity, and Islam
Antichrist Modern Western Theater Justification
Apostles Easter Kingdom of God
Arianism Ebionites Law and Religion
Ashram Ecology and Religion Law and Religion in Medieval
Ecology and Christianity Europe
Atonement
Ecumenical Movement Liberation Theology
Christian Concepts
Enlightenment, The Literature
Attributes of God
Epiphany Religious Dimensions of
Christian Concepts Modern Western Literature
Eucharist
Australian Indigenous Religions [First Edition]
Evangelical and Fundamental
Aborginal Christianity Christianity Religious Dimensions of
Baptism Excommunication Modern Western Literature
Bardaisan Existentialism [Further Considerations]
Basilica, Cathedral, and Church Feminist Theology Logos
Biblical Exegesis Christian Feminist Theology Lord’s Prayer
Christian Views Free Will and Predestination Manichaeism
Biblical Literature Christian Concepts Manichaeism and Christianity
Hebrew Scriptures Gallicanism Marcionism
Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha Gender and Religion Merit
New Testament Gender and Christianity Christian Concepts
Black Theology Gnosticism Ministry
Blasphemy Gnosticism as a Christian Missions
Christian Concept Heresy Christian Missions
Carnival God Modernism
God in the Hebrew Scriptures Christian Modernism
Cathari
God in the New Testament Monastery
Christian Ethics
God in Postbiblical Monasticism
Christian Liturgical Year
Christianity Christian Monasticism
Christian Social Movements
Gospel Monophysitism
Christmas
Grace Montanism
Church
Halloween Music
Church Polity Healing and Medicine Music and Religion in Greece,
Ecclesiology Healing and Medicine in Rome, and Byzantium
Church Membership Christianity Religious Music in the West
Constantinianism Heresy Mystical Union in Judaism,
Councils Christian Concepts Christianity, and Islam
Christian Councils History Nag Hammadi
Creeds Christian Views Native American Christianities
Christian Creeds Humanism Neoorthodoxy

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS 10101

Neoplatonism Waldensians Butler, Joseph


Nestorianism Worship and Devotional Life Cabasilas, Nicholas
Nominalism Christian Worship Calvert, George
Nuns Calvin, John
B I O G R A PH I E S 2
Christian Nuns and Sisters Campbell, Alexander
Abelard, Peter
Orgy Canisius, Peter
Aksakov, Ivan
Orgy in Medieval and Modern Carroll, John
Europe Albertus Magnus
Cassian, John
Papacy Alcuin
Catherine of Siena
Pelagianism Allen, Richard
Ambrose Cerularios, Michael
Pentecostal and Charismatic Channing, William Ellery
Christianity Anselm
Anthony of Padua Charlemagne
Persecution Chrysostom
Christian Experience Apollinaris of Laodicea
Arminius, Jacobus Clement of Alexandria
Pilgrimage Clement of Rome
Roman Catholic Pilgrimage in Asbury, Francis
Athanasius Clotilda
Europe
Athenagoras Coke, Thomas
Roman Catholic Pilgrimage in
Augustine of Canterbury Coleridge, Samuel Taylor
the New World
Eastern Christian Pilgrimage Augustine of Hippo Comenius, Johannes Amos
Poetry Avvakum Constantine
Christian Poetry Bacon, Francis Contarini, Gasparo
Polemics Bacon, Roger Copernicus, Nicolaus
Jewish-Christian Polemics Barlaam of Calabria Cranmer, Thomas
Christian-Muslim Polemics Barth, Karl Crummell, Alexander
Political Theology Basil of Caesarea Cyprian
Politics and Religion Bauer, Bruno Cyril and Methodius
Politics and Christianity Bede Cyril I
Priesthood Bellarmino, Roberto Cyril of Alexandria
Christian Priesthood Benedict of Nursia Cyril of Jerusalem
Proofs for the Existence of God Berdiaev, Nikolai Daddy Grace
Prophecy Berengar of Tours Damian, Peter
Biblical Prophecy Bergson, Henri Dante Alighieri
Reformation Bernard of Clairvaux Day, Dorothy
Sacrament Beza, Theodore Descartes, René
Christian Sacraments Blondel, Maurice Dionysius the Areopagite
Schism Boehme, Jakob Döllinger, Johann
Christian Schism Boethius Dominic
Scholasticism Bonaventure Dostoevsky, Fyodor
Soul Bonhoeffer, Dietrich Duns Scotus, John
Christian Concepts Boniface Dwight, Timothy
Theology Boniface VIII Eck, Johann
Christian Theology Booth, William Eckhart, Johannes
Trent, Council of Borromeo, Carlo Eddy, Mary Baker
Trinity Browne, Robert Edwards, Jonathan
Two Books, The Brunner, Emil Emerson, Ralph Waldo
Ultramontanism Bruno, Giordano Ephraem of Syria
Vatican Councils Bucer, Martin Erasmus, Desiderius
Vatican I Bulgakov, Sergei Eriugena, John Scottus
Vatican II [First Edition] Bultmann, Rudolf Eusebius
Vatican II [Further Bunyan, John Eutyches
Considerations] Bushnell, Horace Evagrios of Pontus
2
For Old Testament figures, see in this outline under Israelite Religion. For additional relevant biographies, see also in part II of this outline under The
Study of Religion, sub-section on Scholars of Religion.

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10102 SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS

Farel, Guillaume Jerome Mather Family


Fénelon, François Jesus Matthew the Evangelist
Feuerbach, Ludwig Joachim of Fiore Maurice, Frederick Denison
Fichte, Johann Gottlieb Joan of Arc Maximos the Confessor
Ficino, Marsilio John of Damascus McPherson, Aimee Semple
Filaret of Moscow John of the Cross Melanchthon, Philipp
Fillmore, Charles and Myrtle John the Baptist Mercier, Désiré Joseph
Flacius, Matthias John the Evangelist Merezhkovskii, Dmitrii
Florenskii, Pavel John XXIII Merton, Thomas
Fox, George Jones, Absalom Möhler, Johann Adam
Francis of Assisi Joseph of Volokolamsk Montanus
Francke, August Hermann Julian of Halicarnassus Moody, Dwight L.
Gage, Matilda Joslyn Julian of Norwich Morrison, Robert
Galileo Galilei Justin Martyr Müntzer, Thomas
Garvey, Marcus Justinian I Nersēs of Cla
Gibbons, James Kagawa Toyohiko Nersēs the Great
Gilson, Étienne Kant, Immanuel Nestorius
Gregory I Kempe, Margery Newman, John Henry
Gregory of Cyprus Kepler, Johannes Newton, Isaac
Gregory of Datev Khomiakov, Aleksei Nicholas of Cusa
Gregory of Narek Kierkegaard, Søren Niebuhr, Reinhold
Gregory of Nazianzus King, Martin Luther, Jr. Nietzsche, Friedrich
Gregory of Nyssa Kireevskii, Ivan Nightingale, Florence
Gregory of Sinai Knox, John Nikephoros
Gregory Palamas Koresh, David Nikephoros Kallistos
Gregory the Illuminator Kosmas Aitolos Nikodimos of the Holy Mountain
Gregory VII Las Casas, Bartolomé de Nikon
Grotius, Hugo Law, William Noyes, John Humphrey
Grundtvig, Nikolai Frederik Lee, Ann Olaf the Holy
Severin Leibniz, Gottfried Wilhelm Origen
Hegel, G. W. F. Leo I Pachomius
Heidegger, Martin Leo XIII Paracelsus
Hildegard of Bingen Leontius of Byzantium Pascal, Blaise
Hincmar Lessing, G. E. Patrick
Hocking, William Ernest Lewis, C. S. Paul the Apostle
Hooker, Richard Liele, George Paul VI
Hooker, Thomas Locke, John Pecham, John
Hrotsvit Lonergan, Bernard Pelagius
Hugh of Saint-Victor Luke the Evangelist Penn, William
Hume, David Lull, Ramón Peter Lombard
Hus, Jan Luther, Martin Peter the Apostle
Hutchinson, Anne Makarios of Egypt Petr Moghila
Ignatius Loyola Marcion Petre, Maude Dominica
Ignatius of Antioch Marie de l’Incarnation Photios
Innocent I Maritain, Jacques Pico della Mirandola, Giovanni
Innocent III Mark of Ephesus Pius IX
Innokentii Veniaminov Mark the Evangelist Pobedonostsev, Konstantin
Ioann of Kronstadt Marsilius of Padua Prokopovich, Feofan
Irenaeus Martineau, James Psellus, Michael
Irving, Edward Mary Pusey, Edward Bouverie
Isaac the Syrian An Overview Rahner, Karl
Isidore of Seville Feminist Perspectives Ramabai, Pandita
Jaspers, Karl Mary Magdalene Rauschenbusch, Walter
Jeremias II MashtotsE, Mesrop Reimarus, Hermann Samuel

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS 10103

Ricci, Matteo Troeltsch, Ernst Drama


Ritschl, Albrecht Trubetskoi, Evgenii Ancient Near Eastern Ritual
Rousseau, Jean-Jacques Trubetskoi, Sergei Drama [First Edition]
Ruusbroec, Jan van Turner, Henry McNeal Ancient Near Eastern Ritual
Sahak Parthev Tyndale, William Drama [Further
Savonarola, Girolamo Considerations]
Tyrrell, George
Sayers, Dorothy L. Gender and Religion
Uchimura Kanzō
Scheler, Max Gender and Ancient
Vico, Giovanni Battista Mediterranean Religions
Schelling, Friedrich Vladimir I
Schleiermacher, Friedrich Goddess Worship
Ward, Mary Goddess Worship in the
Scholarios, Gennadios
Weil, Simone Ancient Near East
Serafim of Sarov
Wesley Brothers Goddess Worship in the
Sergii
Sergii of Radonezh White, Ellen Gould Hellenistic World
Serra, Junipero Whitefield, George Hathor
Servetus, Michael Whitehead, Alfred North Healing and Medicine
Seton, Elizabeth William of Ockham Healing and Medicine in the
Severus of Antioch Williams, Roger Ancient Near East
Seymour, William Willibrord Horus
Shenoute Wise, John Iconography
Simons, Menno Wittgenstein, Ludwig Egyptian Iconography
Skobtsova, Maria Wolff, Christian Isis
Smith, Hannah Whitall Wyclif, John Kingship
Smith, Joseph Xavier, Francis Kingship in the Ancient
Sölle, Dorothee Mediterranean World
Young, Brigham
Solov’ev, Vladimir Melqart
Zinzendorf, Nikolaus
Sorskii, Nil Mystery Religions
Zwingli, Huldrych
Sozzini, Fausto Pavolo Osiris
Spener, Philipp Jakob Ptah
Confucianism
Spurgeon, Charles Haddon Ptolemy
See in this outline under
Stanton, Elizabeth Cady Chinese Religion. Pyramids
Strauss, David Friedrich Egyptian Pyramids
Suárez, Francisco Daoism Re
Swedenborg, Emanuel See in this outline under Seth
Symeon the New Theologian Chinese Religion. Temple
Tarasios Ancient Near Eastern and
Tauler, Johannes East Asian Religions Mediterranean Temples
Teilhard de Chardin, Pierre See in this outline under Thoth
Tekakwitha, Kateri Chinese Religion, Japanese
Teresa of Ávila Religions, and Korean Religion. European Traditions
Tertullian See also Tibetan Religions. Alchemy
Theodore of Mopsuestia Hellenistic and Medieval
Theodore of Studios Egyptian Religion Alchemy
Theodoret of Cyrrhus P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S Renaissance Alchemy
Theodosius Egyptian Religion All Fools’ Day
Thérèse of Lisieux An Overview Anthroposophy
Thomas à Kempis The Literature Baltic Religion
Thomas Aquinas An Overview
History of Study
Tikhon Carnival
Tikhon of Zadonsk S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S Celtic Religion
Tillich, Paul Johannes Akhenaton An Overview
Timothy Ailuros Amun Christianity
Tolstoy, Leo Anubis Christianity in Eastern Europe
Torquemada, Tomás de Atum Christianity in Western Europe

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10104 SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS

Copernicus, Nicolaus Islam Slavic Religion


Crusades Islam in Modern Europe Study of Religion
Christian Perspective Judaism The Academic Study of
Cult of Saints Judaism in Northern and Religion in Eastern Europe
Dance Eastern Europe to 1500 and Russia
Popular and Folk Dance Judaism in Northern and The Academic Study of
[First Edition] Eastern Europe since 1500 Religion in Western Europe*
Popular and Folk Dance Kepler, Johannes Theosophical Society
[Further Considerations] Law and Religion Thracian Religion
Theatrical and Liturgical Law and Religion in Medieval Utopia
Dance [First Edition] Europe Winter Solstice Songs
Theatrical and Liturgical Dance Literature Witchcraft
[Further Considerations] Religious Dimensions of Concepts of Witchcraft
Dante Alighieri Modern Western Literature
Drama [First Edition] Finno-Ugric Religions
European Religious Drama Religious Dimensions of See in this outline under Uralic
[First Edition] Modern Western Literature Religions.
European Religious Drama [Further Considerations]
[Further Considerations] Magic Germanic Religion
Modern Western Theater Magic in Medieval and P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S
Einstein, Albert Renaissance Europe
Germanic Religion
Enlightenment, The Magic in Eastern Europe
An Overview
Esotericism Marx, Karl
History of Study
Etruscan Religion Masks
Music S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S
Existentialism
Religious Music in the West Álfar
Faust
Nature Baldr
Fiction
The Western Novel and Religious and Philosophical Berserkers
Religion Speculations Dvergar
Finno-Ugric Religions New Religious Movements Eddas
An Overview New Religious Movements in Freyja
Folklore Europe Freyr
Freemasons Newton, Isaac Fylgjur
Galileo Galilei Occultism Heimdallr
Germanic Religion Orgy Jötnar
An Overview Orgy in Medieval and Modern Landvættir
Europe Loki
Gnosticism
Paganism, Anglo-Saxon Njori r
Gnosticism from Its Origins to D
the Middle Ages [First Paracelsus Óiinn
Edition] Philosophy Olaf the Holy
Gnosticism from Its Origins to An Overview Paganism, Anglo-Saxon
the Middle Ages [Further Pilgrimage Runes [First Edition]
Considerations] Roman Catholic Pilgrimage in Runes [Further Considerations]
Gnosticism from the Middle Europe
Sagas
Ages to the Present Poetry
Saxo Grammaticus
Grail, The Poetry and Religion
Snorri Sturluson
Greek Religion [First Edition] Prehistoric Religions
Thor
Greek Religion [Further Old Europe
Týr
Considerations] Roman Religion
Valho˛ll
Hellenistic Religions The Early Period
Hermetism Valkyries
The Imperial Period
Hobbes, Thomas Rosicrucians R E L AT E D A RT I C L E S
Iberian Religion Sartre, Jean-Paul Indo-European Religions
Indo-European Religions Sexuality An Overview
An Overview Sexual Rites in Europe History of Study

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS 10105

Geto-Dacian Religion Homer Hellenistic Religions


See in this outline under Hypostasis P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E
Thracian Religion. Iconography Hellenistic Religions
Greco-Roman Iconography S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S
Greek Religion
Logos Agnōstos Theos
P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S
Magic Aion
Greek Religion [First Edition]
Magic in Greco-Roman Alchemy
Greek Religion [Further
Considerations] Antiquity Hellenistic and Medieval
Muses Alchemy
S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S
Music Anamnesis
Adonis
Music and Religion in Greece, Apocalypse
Aegean Religions
Rome, and Byzantium Jewish Apocalypticism to the
Afterlife Rabbinic Period
Mystery Religions
Greek and Roman Concepts Apocatastasis
Orgy
Agōgē Apostles
Anthesteria Orgy in the Ancient
Mediterranean World Apotheosis
Aphrodite Bardaisan
Apocatastasis Orpheus
Orphic Gold Tablets Biblical Literature
Apollo Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha
Apotheosis Pan
New Testament
Aristotelianism Panathenaia
Cybele
Aristotle Parmenides
Dead Sea Scrolls
Artemis Plato
Demiurge
Asklepios Platonism Egyptian Religion
Athena Plotinus An Overview
Baubo Plutarch The Literature
Catharsis Politics and Religion Essenes
Delphi Politics and Ancient Euhemerus and Euhemerism
Demeter and Persephone Mediterranean Religions Gender and Religion
Demiurge Poseidon Gender and Ancient
Dionysos Prometheus Mediterranean Religions
Divination Gnosticism
Ptolemy
Greek and Roman Divination Gnosticism from Its Origins to
Pythagoras
Eleusinian Mysteries the Middle Ages [First
Skeptics and Skepticism
Eros Edition]
Euclid Socrates
Gnosticism from Its Origins to
Euhemerus and Euhemerism Sophia
the Middle Ages [Further
Galen Soul Considerations]
Gender and Religion Greek and Hellenistic Goddess Worship
Gender and Ancient Concepts Goddess Worship in the
Mediterranean Religions Temple Hellenistic World
Good, The Ancient Near Eastern and Greek Religion [First Edition]
Hades Mediterranean Temples Greek Religion [Further
Hekate Thesmophoria Considerations]
Healing and Medicine Theurgy Healing and Medicine
Healing and Medicine in Thiasoi Healing and Medicine in
Greece and Rome Virgin Goddess Greece and Rome
Hellenistic Religions Xenophanes Hermes Trismegistos
Hera Hermetism
Zeus
Herakles Hypostasis
Hermes R E L AT E D A RT I C L E S Iconography
Hesiod Indo-European Religions Greco-Roman Iconography
Hestia An Overview Iupiter Dolichenus
Hippocrates History of Study Jesus

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10106 SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS

Kingship Śaivism Drama


Kingship in the Ancient An Overview Indian Dance and Dance
Mediterranean World Śaiva Siddhānta Drama
Law and Religion Vı̄raśaivas Balinese Dance and Dance
Law and Religion in the Nāyānārs Drama
Ancient Mediterranean World ¯ Javanese Wayang
Krama Śaivism
Logos Trika Śaivism Ecology and Religion
Magic Śaivism in Kashmir Ecology and Hinduism
Magic in Greco-Roman Pratyabhijñā Fiction
Antiquity Pāśupatas South Asian Fiction and
Manichaeism Religion*
Kāpālikas
An Overview Ganges River
Saura Hinduism
Manichaeism and Christianity Gender and Religion
Sri Vaisnavas
Mishnah and Tosefta Gender and Hinduism
Tantrism
Mithra Goddess Worship
An Overview The Hindu Goddess
Mithraism
Hindu Tantrism Gun.as
Music
Vaikhanasas Hat.hayoga
Music and Religion in Greece,
Vais.n.avism Healing and Medicine
Rome, and Byzantium
An Overview [First Edition] Healing and Medicine in
Mystery Religions
An Overview [Further Ayurveda and South Asia
Neoplatonism
Considerations] Hindi Religious Traditions
Orgy
Bhāgavatas Hinduism in Southeast Asia
Orgy in the Ancient
Pāñcarātras Hindu Religious Year
Mediterranean World
Vedism and Brahmanism Hindu Tantric Literature
Paul the Apostle
Philo Judaeus S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S Holı̄
Plutarch Ahim Iconography
. sā
Rabbinic Judaism in Late Alchemy Hindu Iconography
Antiquity Indian Alchemy Indian Philosophies
Roman Religion Ālvārs Indus Valley Religion
The Imperial Period ¯ International Society for Krishna
Ārya Samāj
Sadducees Consciousness
Ashram
Skeptics and Skepticism Īśvara
Avatāra
Sophia Jı̄vanmukti
Avidyā
Soul Jñāna
Āyurveda
Greek and Hellenistic Karman
Banaras Hindu and Jain Concepts
Concepts Bengali Religions
Stoicism Khmer Religion
Bhagavadgı̄tā Kumbha Melā
Tannaim Bhakti
Theurgy Kun.d.alinı̄
Brahman Kuruks.etra
Wisdom Literature Brāhman.as and Āran.yakas
Theoretical Perspectives Law and Religion
Brāhmo Sāmaj Law and Religion in Hinduism
Cakras Lı̄lā
Hinduism
Chanting Lotus
P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E 3 Cosmology Magic
Hinduism Hindu Cosmology Magic in South Asia
S E C TA R I A N S C H O O L S A N D Dharma Mahābhārata
COMMUNITIES Hindu Dharma Man.d.alas
Durgā Hinduism Dı̄vālı̄ Hindu Man.d.alas
Gān.apatyas Domestic Observances Mantra
Kr.s.n.aism Hindu Practices Marathi Religions

3For additional relevant entries, see also in this outline under Indian Religions.

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS 10107

Māyā Vaiśes.ika Ramakrishna [Further


Mı̄mām . sā Varn.a and Jāti Considerations]*
Moks.a Vedān.gas Rāmānuja
Mudrā Vedānta Śan.kara
Mūrti Vedas Śārāda, Devı̄
Music Vr.ndāvana Sūrdās
Music and Religion in India Worship and Devotional Life Tulsı̄dās
Navarātri Hindu Devotional Life Umāpati Śivācārya
Nyāya Yantra Vallabha
Om . Yoga Vālmı̄ki
Orgy Vijñānabhiks.u
T H E O G R A PH I E S
Orgy in Asia Vivekananda
Agni
Pilgrimage Vivekananda [Further
Arjuna
Hindu Pilgrimage Considerations]*
Balarāma
Poetry Yāmuna
Brahmā
Indian Religious Poetry Yogananda
Gan.eśa
Prakr.ti
Hanumān
Pralaya Indian Religions
Indra
Prān.a P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S
Kr.s.n.a
Priesthood Indian Religions
Manu
Hindu Priesthood An Overview
Murukan
Pūjā ¯ Rural Traditions
Prajāpati
Hindu Pūjā Mythic Themes
Rādhā
Purān.as History of Study
Rāma
Purus.a
Rudra
Rāmāyan.a R E L I G I O N S A N D S E C TS
Sarasvatı̄
Rites of Passage Ājı̄vikas
Śiva [First Edition]
Hindu Rites Buddhism
Śiva [Further Considerations]
R.ta Buddhism in India
Varun.a
Sādhus and Sādhvı̄s Cārvāka
Vis.n.u
Samādhi Hinduism
Vr.tra
Sām . khya Jainism
Yama
Sam . nyāsa Sikhism
Sam . sāra B I O G R A PH I E S
S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S
Śāstra Literature Abhinavagupta
Ānandamayı̄ Mā Ahim . sā
Sati
Aurobindo Ghose Alchemy
Soma
Bādarāyan.a Indian Alchemy
Soul
Caitanya Ālvārs
Indian Concepts ¯
Study of Religion Gaud.apāda Ārya Samāj
The Academic Study of Gorākhnāth Ashram
Religion in South Asia Jayadeva Avatāra
Sūtra Literature Kabı̄r Avidyā
Swaminarayan Movement Madhva Banaras
Tapas Mān.ikkavācakar Bengali Religions
Tamil Religions Meykan.t.ār Bhakti
Temple Mirabai Brahman
Hindu Temples Nimbārka Brāhmo Sāmaj
Transcendental Meditation Patañjali Cakras
Transculturation and Religion Patañjali the Grammarian Cakrasamvara
Religion in the Formation of Pil..lai Lokācārya Chanting
Modern India Prabhupada, A. C. Bhaktivedanta Cosmology
Untouchables, Religions of Ramabai, Pandita Hindu Cosmology
Upanis.ads Ramakrishna Jain Cosmology

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10108 SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS

Drama Sam . sāra Rajneesh


Indian Dance and Dance Śāstra Literature Ramabai, Pandita
Drama Sinhala Religion Ramakrishna
Fiction Soma Ramakrishna [Further
South Asian Fiction and Soul Considerations]*
Religion* Indian Concepts Roy, Ram Mohan
Ganges River Study of Religion Śan.kara
Gun.as The Academic Study of Śārāda, Devı̄
Hat.hayoga Religion in South Asia Sen, Keshab Chandra
Healing and Medicine Sūtra Literature Sūrdās
Healing and Medicine in Swaminarayan Movement Tagore, Rabindranath
Ayurveda and South Asia Tapas Tilak, Bal Gangadhar
Hindi Religious Traditions Tamil Religions Tulsı̄dās
Indian Philosophies Tantrism Vālmı̄ki
Indus Valley Religion An Overview Vivekananda
International Society for Krishna Temple Vivekananda [Further
Consciousness Buddhist Temple Compounds Considerations]*
Islam in South Asia
Islam in South Asia Transcendental Meditation R E L AT E D A RT I C L E
Jı̄vanmukti Transculturation and Religion Indo-European Religions
Jñāna Religion in the Formation of An Overview
Kun.d.alinı̄ Modern India
Kuruks.etra Untouchables, Religions of Indo-European Religions
Lotus Varn.a and Jāti P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S
Magic Vedān.gas Indo-European Religions
Magic in South Asia Vedānta An Overview
Mantra Vr.ndāvana History of Study
Marathi Religions Yantra
Māyā S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S
Yoga
Moks.a Armenian Religion
Mudrā B I O G R A PH I E S 4 Baltic Religion
Mūrti Abhinavagupta An Overview
Music Akbar Celtic Religion
Music and Religion in India Ānandamayı̄ Mā An Overview
Om . Aurobindo Ghose Etruscan Religion
Orgy Bādarāyan.a Germanic Religion
Orgy in Asia Bhave, Vinoba An Overview
Pañcatantra Caitanya Greek Religion [First Edition]
Poetry Dayananda Sarasvati Greek Religion [Further
Indian Religious Poetry Gandhi, Mohandas Considerations]
Prakr.ti Gaud.apāda Hittite Religion
Pralaya Gorākhnāth Indian Religions
Prān.a Gośāla An Overview
Purus.a Jayadeva Iranian Religions
R.ta Kabı̄r Manichaeism
Sādhus and Sādhvı̄s Madhva Manichaeism in Iran
Sai Baba Movement Mirabai Manichaeism in the Roman
Samādhi Panini Empire
Sam . gha Patañjali Roman Religion
Sam . gha and Society in South Patañjali the Grammarian The Early Period
and Southeast Asia Prabhupada, A. C. Bhaktivedanta The Imperial Period
Sam . nyāsa Radhakrishnan, Sarvepalli Scythian Religion

4
For additional relevant biographies, see also in part II of this outline under The Study of Religion, sub-section on Scholars of Religion.

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS 10109

Slavic Religion Southern Siberian Religions AshEarı̄yah


Thracian Religion Tibetan Religions Druzeh.anābilah
An Overview Ibād.iyyah
R E L AT E D A RT I C L E S
Turkic Religions Ishrāqı̄yah
War and Warriors
Tunguz Religion Khārijı̄s
Indo-European Beliefs and
Practices MuEtazilah
Winter Solstice Songs Iranian Religions Qarāmit.ah
P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E Shaykhı̄yah
Indonesian Religions Iranian Religions Shiism
See in this outline under IsmāEı̄lı̄yah
S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S
Southeast Asian Religions. Ithnā EAshariyah
Mani Wahhābı̄yah
Manichaeism
Inner Asian Religions
An Overview S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S
P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E 5 Manichaeism in Iran African American Religions
Inner Asian Religions Mazdakism Muslim Movements
S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S Mithra Afterlife
Buddhism Mithraism Islamic Concepts
Buddhism in Central Asia Mystery Religions Aga Khan
Buddhism in Mongolia Zoroastrianism Ahl Al-Bayt
Buddhism in Tibet Zurvanism Al-Azhar
Buriat Religion Alchemy
R E L AT E D A RT I C L E
Dolgan Religion Islamic Alchemy
Indo-European Religions Arabian Religions
Finno-Ugric Religions An Overview
An Overview Aristotelianism
Hun Religion EĀshūrāD
Islam Assassins
Iranian Religions
P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S Attributes of God
Islam
Islam Islamic Concepts
Islam in the Caucasus and the
An Overview [First Edition] Bābı̄s
Middle Volga
An Overview [Further BahāDı̄s
Islam in Central Asia
Considerations] Blasphemy
Khanty and Mansi Religion
Islam in North Africa Islamic Concept
Manichaeism
Islam in Andalusia Caliphate
An Overview
Islam in Sub-Saharan Africa Calligraphy
Manichaeism in Central Asia
Islam in the Caucasus and the Islamic Calligraphy
and China
Middle Volga Creeds
Mongol Religions
Islam in Central Asia Islamic Creeds
Orgy
Islam in China Crusades
Orgy in Asia
Islam in South Asia Muslim Perspective
Prehistoric Religions
Islam in Southeast Asia Darwı̄sh
The Eurasian Steppes and
Inner Asia Islam in Modern Europe DaEwah
Samoyed Religion Islam in the Americas Dhikr
Sarmatian Religion Islamic Studies [First Edition] Drama
Scythian Religion Islamic Studies [Further Middle Eastern Narrative
Considerations] Traditions
Shamanism
Shiism Domestic Observances
Siberian and Inner Asian
Shamanism An Overview Muslim Practices
Slavic Religion S C H O O L S , G RO U P S , A N D Ecology and Religion
Soul COMMUNITIES Ecology and Islam
Concepts in Indigenous Ah.madiyah Eschatology
Religions EAlawı̄yūn Islamic Eschatology

5For additional relevant entries, see also in this outline under Uralic Religions and Altaic Religions.

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10110 SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS

Falsafah Messianism Sunnah


Folk Religion Messianism in the Muslim Tafsı̄r
Folk Islam Tradition Taqı̄yah
Free Will and Predestination MiErāj T.arı̄qah
Islamic Concepts Modernism TaEziyah
Gardens Islamic Modernism Tilāwah
Islamic Gardens Mosque EUlamāD
Gender and Religion History and Tradition Ummah
Gender and Islam Architectural Aspects Us.ūl al-Fiqh
Ghaybah Music Walāyah
Ginān Music and Religion in the Waqf
God Middle East Worship and Devotional Life
God in Islam Muslim Brotherhood Muslim Worship
Hadı̄th Mystical Union in Judaism, Zakāt
Christianity, and Islam
H . aram and H.awt.ah BIOGRAPHIES6
Nation of Islam
Hawzah EAbd al-Jabbār
Nubūwah
Healing and Medicine EAbd al-Rāziq, EAlı̄
Nūr Muh.ammad
Healing and Medicine in EAbduh, Muh.ammad
Occasionalism
Islamic Texts and Traditions Abū al-Hudhayl al-EAllāf
Pilgrimage
Popular Healing Practices in Abū Bakr
Middle Eastern Cultures Muslim Pilgrimage
Poetry Abū H.anı̄fah
Humor and Religion Abū Yūsuf
Humor and Islam Islamic Poetry
Polemics Afghānı̄, Jamāl al-Dı̄n al-
Iconography
Muslim-Jewish Polemics Ahmad Khan, Sayyid
Islamic Iconography
Christian-Muslim Polemics EĀDishah bint Abı̄ Bakr
IDjāz EAlı̄ ibn Abı̄ T.ālib
IjmāE Politics and Religion
Politics and Islam EAlı̄ Shı̄r NavāDı̄
Ijtihād Ameer Ali, Syed
Ikhwān al-S.afāD Qād.ı̄
Qarāmit.ah AshEarı̄, al-
Imamate EAt.t.ār, Farı̄d al-Dı̄n
Īmān and Islām Qiyās
QurDān Bayd.āwı̄, al-
Islamic Law Bı̄rūnı̄, al-
Sharı̄Eah Tradition of Scholarship and
Interpretation Bist.āmı̄, Abū Yazı̄d al-
Personal Law Bukhārı̄, al-
Its Role in Muslim Practice
Islamic Religious Year and Life Dārā Shikōh
EIs.mah Rāwzah-khvānı̄ Elijah Muhammad
JamāEat-i Islāmı̄ ¨ Fārābı̄, al-
Rites of Passage
Jerusalem Muslim Rites Fāt.imah bint Muh.ammad
Jerusalem in Judaism, S.alāt Ghazāli, Abū H . āmid al-
Christianity, and Islam Gökalp, Zı̄yam
SamāE
Jihād H
S.awm . āfiz. Shı̄rāzı̄
KaEbah H
Shahādah . allāj, al-
Kalām Shaykh al-Islām H. asan al-Bas.rı̄
Karbala Soul H. illı̄, al-
Khānagāh Islamic Concepts Hujwı̄rı̄, al-
Madhhab Study of Religion H. usayn ibn EAlı̄, al-
Madrasah The Academic Study of Ibn EAbd al-Wahhāb,
Magic Religion in North Africa and Muh.ammad
Magic in Islam the Middle East Ibn al-EArabı̄
Mas.lah.ah Sufism Ibn al-Fārid.
Mawlid S.uh.bah Ibn EAt.āDAllāh

6For additional relevant biographies, see also in part II of this outline under The Study of Religion, sub-section on Scholars of Religion.

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS 10111

Ibn Bābawayhi S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S Micah


Ibn Bājjah Biblical Literature Miriam
Ibn H . azm Hebrew Scriptures Moses
Ibn Khaldūn Biblical Temple Nathan
Ibn Rushd Ecclesiastes Nehemiah
Ibn Sı̄nā God Noah
Ibn Taymı̄yah God in the Hebrew Scriptures Rachel and Leah
Ījı̄, EAd.ud al-Dı̄n al- H. okhmah Rebecca
Iqbal, Muhammad Israelite Law Ruth and Naomi
JaEfar al-S.ādiq An Overview Samson
Junayd, al- Personal Status and Family Samuel
Kalābādhı̄, al- Law Sarah
Khusraw, Amı̄r Property Law Saul
Kubrā, Najm al-Dı̄n Criminal Law Solomon
Lāhorı̄, Muh.ammad EAlı̄ State and Judiciary Law
Majlisı̄, al- Levites Jainism
Malcolm X Prophecy P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E
Mālik ibn Anas Biblical Prophecy Jainism
Māturı̄dı̄, al- Prophecy in Post-Biblical
Māwardı̄, al- Judaism S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S
Psalms Ahim . sā
Mawdūdı̄, Sayyid Abū al-AElā
Ten Commandments Cosmology
Muh.ammad
Wisdom Literature Jain Cosmology
Mullā S.adrā
Nās.ir-i Khusraw Biblical Books [First Edition] Ecology and Religion
Naz.z.ām, al- Biblical Books [Further Ecology and Jainism
Niz.ām al-Dı̄n AwliyāD Considerations] Gender and Religion
Niz.ām al-Mulk BIBLICAL FIGURES
Gender and Jainism
Qād.ı̄ al NuEmān Aaron Jı̄vanmukti
Qurrat al-EAyn T.āhirah Abraham Jñāna
Qutb, Sayyid Adam Karman
RābiEah al-EAdawı̄yah Amos Hindu and Jain Concepts
Rashı̄d Rid.ā, Muh.ammad Cain and Abel Mahāvı̄ra
Rāzı̄, Fakhr al-Dı̄n al- Cyrus II Tı̄rtham . karas
Rūmı̄, Jalāl al-Dı̄n Daniel
SaEdı̄ David [First Edition] Japanese Religions
Shabistarı̄, al- David [Further Considerations] P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S
ShāfiEı̄, al- Elijah Japanese Religions
Shahrastānı̄, al- Elisha An Overview
Sirhindı̄, Ah.mad Enoch Popular Religion
Suhrawardı̄, Shihāb al-Dı̄n Esther The Study of Myths
Yah.yā Eve Religious Documents
T.abarı̄, al- Ezekiel S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S
T.abāt.abāDı̄, EAllāma Ezra Ainu Religion
Taftāzānı̄, al- Hosea Amaterasu Ōmikami
T.ūsı̄, Nas.ı̄r al-Dı̄n Isaac Ame no Koyane
EUmar ibn al-Khat.t.āb Isaiah Aum Shinrikyō
Walı̄ Allāh, Shāh Ishmael Buddhism
Yunus Emre Jacob Buddhism in Japan
Zamakhsharı̄, al- Jeremiah Buddhism, Schools of
Zaynab bint EAlı̄ Job Japanese Buddhism
Jonah East Asian Buddhism
Israelite Religion Joseph Buddhist Meditation
P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E Joshua East Asian Buddhist
Israelite Religion Josiah Meditation

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10112 SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS

Bushidō Politics and Religion Kūya


Calligraphy Politics and Japanese Religions Motoori Norinaga
Chinese and Japanese Priesthood Musō Sōseki
Calligraphy Shintō Priesthood Nakae Tōju
Confucianism in Japan Shingonshū Nakayama Miki
Domestic Observances Shintō Nanjō Bunyū
Japanese Practices Shugendō Nichiren
Drama Study of Religion Nikkō
East Asian Dance and Theater The Academic Study of Nishida Kitarō
Ecology and Religion Religion in Japan Ogyū Sorai
Ecology and Confucianism Susano-o no Mikoto Rennyo
Ecology and Shintō Temple Saichō
Fiction Buddhist Temple Compounds Shinran
Japanese Fiction and Religion in East Asia Shoku
Fudō Tendaishū Shotoku Taishi
Gender and Religion Tenrikyō Suzuki, D. T.
Gender and Japanese Religions Transculturation and Religion Yamaga Sokō
Gozan Zen Religion in the Formation of Yamato Takeru
Healing and Medicine Modern Japan
Yamazaki Ansai
Healing and Medicine in Japan Worship and Devotional Life
Hijiri Buddhist Devotional Life in
East Asia Judaism
Honjisuijaku P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S 8
Zen
Humor and Religion Judaism
Humor and Religion in East B I O G R A PH I E S 7
An Overview
Asian Contexts Anesaki Masaharu Judaism in the Middle East
Izanagi and Izanami Benchō and North Africa to 1492
Jōdo Shinshū Dōgen Judaism in the Middle East
Jōdoshū Eisai and North Africa since 1492
Kami Enchin Judaism in Northeast Africa
Kingship Ennin Judaism in Asia
Kingship in East Asia En no Gyōja Judaism in Northern and
Kokugaku Fujiwara Seika Eastern Europe to 1500
Konkōkyō Ganjin Judaism in Northern and
Kurozumikyō Genshin Eastern Europe since 1500
Magic Gyōgi Jewish People
Magic in East Asia Hakuin Jewish Studies
Music Hayashi Razan Jewish Studies from 1818 to
Music and Religion in Japan Hirata Atsutane 1919
New Religious Movements Hōnen Jewish Studies since 1919
New Religious Movements in Ikkyū Sōjun
MODERN FORMS
Japan Ippen
Conservative Judaism
Nichirenshū Ishida Baigan
Norito Orthodox Judaism [First Edition]
Itō Jinsai
Okinawan Religion Orthodox Judaism [Further
Jien
Considerations]
Ōkuninushi no Mikoto Jimmu
Reconstructionist Judaism
Ōmotokyō Jingō
Reform Judaism
Onmyōdō Kaibara Ekken
Jewish Renewal Movement
Orgy Kamo no Mabuchi
Orgy in Asia Keizan S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S
Poetry Kōben Afterlife
Japanese Religious Poetry Kumazawa Banzan Jewish Concepts

7For
additional relevant biographies, see also in part II of this outline under The Study of Religion, sub-section on Scholars of Religion.
8For
additional relevant entries, see also in this outline under Israelite Religion.

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS 10113

Agudat YisraDel Holocaust, The Politics and Religion


Amoraim History Politics and Judaism*
Anti-Semitism Jewish Theological Responses Priesthood
Apocalypse Iconography Jewish Priesthood
Jewish Apocalypticism to the Jewish Iconography [First Prophecy
Rabbinic Period Edition] Biblical Prophecy
Medieval Jewish Apocalyptic Jewish Iconography [Further Prophecy in Post-Biblical
Literature Considerations] Judaism
Ashkenazic Hasidism Jerusalem Purification
Atonement Jerusalem in Judaism, Purification in Judaism
Jewish Concepts Christianity, and Islam Purim
Attributes of God Jewish Religious Year Purim Plays
Jewish Concepts Jewish Thought and Philosophy Qabbalah
Premodern Philosophy Rabbinate
Beit Hillel and Beit Shammai
Modern Thought The Rabbinate in Pre-Modern
Biblical Exegesis
Jewish Ethical Literature Judaism
Jewish Views
Karaites The Rabbinate in Modern
Biblical Literature Judaism
Hebrew Scriptures Kashrut
Rabbinic Judaism in Late
Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha Kingdom of God
Antiquity
Blasphemy Lilith
Rites of Passage
Jewish Concept Magen David Jewish Rites
Calligraphy Marranos RoDsh ha-Shanah and Yom
Hebrew Micrography Merkavah Mysticism* Kippur
Chanting Messianism Sadducees
Dead Sea Scrolls Jewish Messianism Samaritans
Domestic Observances Midrash and Aggadah Sanhedrin
[First Edition] Sefer Yetsirah
Jewish Practices
Midrash and Aggadah [Further Shabbat
Dönmeh Considerations]
Dybbuk ShavuEot
Miqveh Shekhinah
Ecology and Religion Mishnah and Tosefta
Ecology and Judaism Siddur and Mah.zor
Musar Movement Soul
Essenes
Music Jewish Concept
Folk Religion
Music and Religion in the Sukkot
Folk Judaism Middle East Synagogue
Gender and Religion Religious Music in the West Talmud
Gender and Judaism Mystical Union in Judaism, Tannaim
God Christianity, and Islam Tekhines
God in the Hebrew Scriptures Oral Torah Torah
God in Postbiblical Judaism Orgy Tosafot [First Edition]
Halakhah Orgy in Medieval and Modern Tosafot [Further Considerations]
History of Halakhah Europe Tsaddiq
Structure of Halakhah Passover Wisdom Literature
Hanukkah Patriarchate Biblical Books [First Edition]
Hasidism Persecution Biblical Books [Further
An Overview Jewish Experience Considerations]
Habad Hasidism Pesher Worship and Devotional Life
Satmar Hasidism Pilgrimage Jewish Worship
Healing and Medicine Contemporary Jewish Yeshivah
Healing and Medicine in Pilgrimage Zealots
Judaism Polemics Zekhut Avot
History Jewish-Christian Polemics Zionism
Jewish Views Muslim-Jewish Polemics Zohar

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10114 SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS

B I O G R A PH I E S 9 Ibn Daud, Avraham ShimEon ben Laqish


Abbahu Ibn EEzraD, Avraham ShneDur Zalman of Lyady
Abbaye Ibn Gabirol, Shelomoh Sofer, Mosheh
Abravanel, Isaac Isserles, Mosheh Soloveitchik, Joseph Baer
Abulafia, MeDir Josephus Flavius Spektor, Yitsh.aq Elh.anan
Adler, Felix Kagan, YisraDel MeDir Spinoza, Barukh
Adret, Shelomoh ben Avraham Kalischer, Tsevi Hirsch Szold, Henrietta
Agnon, ShemuDel Yosef Kaplan, Mordecai Tam, Ya’aqov ben Me’ir
Albo, Yosef Karo, Yosef T.arfon
Alfasi, Yitsh.aq ben YaEaqov Kaufmann, Yeh.ezkel Vital, H. ayyim
Alkalai, Yehudah ben Shelomoh Kimh.i, David Wise, Isaac M.
EAnan ben David Kohler, Kaufmann Wise, Stephen S.
EAqivaD ben Yosef Kook, Avraham Yitsh.aq Wittgenstein, Ludwig
Asher ben Yeh.iDel Kotler, Aharon Ya’aqov ben Asher
Ashi Krochmal, Nah.man Yehoshu’a ben H.ananyah
Avraham ben David of Posquières Leeser, Isaac Yehoshu’a ben Levi
BaEal Shem Tov Levi Yitsh.aq of Berdichev Yehudah bar IlEai
Baeck, Leo Luria, Isaac Yehudah bar Yeh.ezqe’l
Bah.ye ibn Paquda Luria, Shelomoh Yehudah ha-Levi
Bar-Ilan, MeD’ir Maid of Ludmir Yehudah ha-NasiD
Beruryah Maimonides, Abraham YishmaEe’l ben ElishaE
Buber, Martin Maimonides, Moses Yoh.anan bar Nappah.a’
Cohen, Arthur A. Malbim Yoh.anan ben Zakk’ai
Cohen, Hermann MeDir Yose ben H . alafta’
Cordovero, Mosheh MeDir ben Barukh of Rothenburg
Crescas, H . asdai Mendelssohn, Moses Korean Religion
Dov Ber of Mezhirich Mohilever, ShemuDel P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E
ElEazar ben EAzaryah Montagu, Lily Korean Religion
ElEazar ben Pedat Nahmanides, Moses S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S
EliEezer ben Hyrcanus Nah.man of Bratslav Buddhism
Elimelekh of Lizhensk Philo Judaeus Buddhism in Korea
ElishaD ben Avuyah Rabbah bar Nahmani Buddhism, Schools of
Eliyyahu ben Shelomoh Zalman Rashi East Asian Buddhism
Fackenheim, Emil Rav Ch’ŏndogyo
Feinstein, Moshe RavaD Confucianism in Korea
Frank, Jacob Reines, Yitsh.aq YaEaqov Drama
Frankel, Zacharias Revel, Bernard East Asian Dance and Theater
GamliDel of Yavneh Rosenzweig, Franz Humor and Religion
Gamli’el the Elder SaEadyah Gaon Humor and Religion in East
Geiger, Abraham Salanter, YisraDel Asian Contexts
Gershom ben Yehudah Schechter, Solomon Kingship
Gersonides Schenirer, Sarah Kingship in East Asia
Ginzberg, Asher Schneerson, Menachem M. Magic
H’ai Gaon Scholem, Gershom Magic in East Asia
Heschel, Abraham Joshua Shabbetai Tsevi [First Edition] Music
Hildesheimer, Esriel Shabbetai Tsevi [Further Music and Religion in China,
Hillel Considerations] Korea, and Tibet
Hirsch, Samson Raphael ShemuDel the Amora Temple
Hoffmann, David SheriraD Gaon Buddhist Temple Compounds
Holdheim, Samuel ShimEon bar Yoh.Dai in East Asia
HunaD ShimEon ben GamliDel II Unification Church

9
For biblical figures, see in this outline under Israelite Religion. For additional relevant biographies, see also in part II of this outline under The Study
of Religion, sub-section on Scholars of Religion.

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS 10115

B I O G R A PH I E S Huitzilopochtli Atrahasis
Chinul Human Sacrifice Drama
Chŏng Yagyong Aztec Rites Ancient Near Eastern Ritual
Sŏ Kyŏngdŏk Iconography Drama [First Edition]
Ŭich’ŏn Mesoamerican Iconography Ancient Near Eastern Ritual
Ŭisang Inquisition, The Drama [Further
Wŏnhyo The Inquistion in the New Considerations]
Yi T’oegye World Dumuzi
Yi Yulgok Kingship Enki
Kingship in Mesoamerica and Enlil
Mandaean Religion South America Enuma Elish
P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S Law and Religion Gender and Religion
Mandaean Religion Law and Religion in Gender and Ancient Near
Ginza Indigenous Cultures Eastern Religions
Manda d’Hiia Maximón Gilgamesh
Maya Religion Goddess Worship
Melanesian Religions Music Goddess Worship in the
See in this outline under Music and Religion in Ancient Near East
Oceanic Religions. Mesoamerica Healing and Medicine
Nahuatl Religion Healing and Medicine in the
Mesoamerican Religions New Religious Movements Ancient Near East
P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S
New Religious Movements in Iconography
Latin America Mesopotamian Iconography
Mesoamerican Religions
Olmec Religion Inanna
Pre-Columbian Religions
Otomí Religion Kingship
Formative Cultures
Quetzalcoatl Kingship in the Ancient
Classic Cultures
Rites of Passage Mediterranean World
Postclassic Cultures
Mesoamerican Rites Marduk
Colonial Cultures
Tarascan Religion Nabu
Contemporary Cultures
Temple Nanna
Mythic Themes
Mesoamerican Temples Nergal
History of Study
Tezcatlipoca Ninhursaga
S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S Tlaloc Ninurta
Aztec Religion Tlaxcalan Religion Soul
Ballgames Toltec Religion Ancient Near Eastern Concepts
Mesoamerican Ballgames Totonac Religion Temple
Calendars Tricksters Ancient Near Eastern and
Mesoamerican Calendars Mesoamerican and South Mediterranean Temples
Coatlicue American Tricksters Utu
Cosmology Zapatismo and Indigenous
Indigenous North and Resistance Micronesian Religions
Mesoamerican Cosmologies See in this outline under
Day of the Dead Mesopotamian Religions Oceanic Religions.
Drama P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S
Mesoamerican Dance and Mesopotamian Religions Mongol Religions
Drama See in this outline under
An Overview [First Edition]
Fiction Altaic Religions.
An Overview [Further
Latin American Fiction and Considerations]
Religion Native American Religions
History of Study
Funeral Rites See in this outline under North
Mesoamerican Funeral Rites S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S American Indian Religions,
Gender and Religion Adad Mesoamerican Religions, and
Gender and Mesoamerican Akitu South American Indian
Religions An Religions.
Huichol Religion Ashur See also Caribbean Religions.

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10116 SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS

New Religious Movements Christian Science Nuwaubians


P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S Church Universal and Oceanic Religions
New Religious Movements Triumphant Missionary Movements
An Overview Ciji New Religious Movements
History of Study Civil Religion Occultism
Scriptures of New Religious Cults and Sects Point Loma Theosophical
Movements Deprogramming Community
New Religious Movements and Dhammakāya Movement Raëlians
Women Earth First! Rastafarianism
New Religious Movements and Eckankar Reiyūkai Kyōdan
Children Esotericism Risshō Kōseikai
New Religious Movements and Ethical Culture Rites of Passage
Millennialism Falun Gong Neopagan Rites
New Religious Movements and Family, The Sai Baba Movement
Violence Foguangshan Satanism
New Religious Movements in Freemasons Scientology
the United States Ghost Dance Seventh-day Adventism
New Religious Movements in Grail Movement Shakers
Europe
Healing and Medicine Shamanism
New Religious Movements in
Japan Alternative Medicine in the Neoshamanism
New Age Sōka Gakkai
New Religious Movements in
Latin America Healthy, Happy, Holy Southeast Asian Religions
Organization (3HO) New Religious Movements in
S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S Heaven’s Gate Insular Cultures
African Religions Hermetism Spiritualism
New Religious Movements Holy Order of MANS Swaminarayan Movement
African American Religions I Am Swedenborgianism
Muslim Movements International Society for Krishna Temple Solaire
Anthroposophy Consciousness Theosophical Society
Anticult Movements JamāEat-i Islāmı̄ Transcendental Meditation
Association for Research and Jehovah’s Witnesses Twelve Tribes
Enlightenment Jesus Movement UFO Religions
Ārya Samāj Jonestown and Peoples Temple Unarius Academy of Science
Aum Shinrikyō Law and Religion Unification Church
Australian Indigenous Religions Law and New Religious Unity
New Religious Movements Movements Wicca
BahāDı̄s Maximón World’s Parliament of Religions
Baltic Religion Mesoamerican Religions
New Religious Movements Contemporary Cultures B I O G R A PH I E S 1 0
Brāhmo Samāj Mormonism Ambedkar, B. R.
Brainwashing (Debate) Movement for the Restoration of Aurobindo Ghose
Branch Davidians the Ten Commandments of Bennett, John G.
Buddhism God Besant, Annie
Buddhism in the West Muslim Brotherhood Bhave, Vinoba
Cao Dai Nation of Islam Blavatsky, H. P.
Cargo Cults [First Edition] Native American Church* Cayce, Edgar
Cargo Cults [Further Neopaganism Crowley, Aleister
Considerations] New Age Movement Daddy Grace
Charisma New Thought Movement Dan Fodio, Usuman
Ch’ŏndogyo North American Indian Religions Dayananda Sarasvati
Christian Identity Movement New Religious Movements Eddy, Mary Baker

10
For additional relevant biographies, see also in part II of this outline under The Study of Religion, sub-section on Scholars of Religion.

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS 10117

Elijah Muh.ammad Norse Religion Gender and Religion


Father Divine See in this outline under Gender and North American
Fillmore, Charles and Myrtle Germanic Religion. Indian Religious Traditions
Gage, Matilda Joslyn Ghost Dance
Gandhi, Mohandas North American Indian Religions Haida Religious Traditions
Gurdjieff, G. I. P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S Handsome Lake
Harris, William Wade North American Indian Religions Iconography
Hopkins, Emma Curtis An Overview Native North American
Hubbard, L. Ron Mythic Themes Iconography
Jones, Jim New Religious Movements Inuit Religious Traditions
History of Study Iroquois Religious Traditions
Judge, William Q.
North American Indians Lakota Religious Traditions
Kimbangu, Simon
Indians of the Far North Law and Religion
King, Martin Luther, Jr.
Indians of the Northeast Law and Religion in
Koresh, David Woodlands
Krishnamurti, Jiddu Indigenous Cultures
Indians of the Southeast Manitou
Lee, Ann Woodlands
Masks
Lenshina, Alice Indians of the Plains
Indians of the Northwest Coast Native American Christianities
Malalasekera, G. P.
[First Edition] Native American Church*
Malcolm X
Indians of the Northwest Coast Native American Science
Maranke, John
[Further Considerations] Navajo Religious Traditions
Mawdūdı̄, Sayyid Abū al-AElā
Indians of California and the Neolin
Meher Baba
Intermountain Region Nez Perce (Niimíipuu) Religious
Muh.ammad Ah.mad Indians of the Southwest Traditions
Nakayama Miki
S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S
Osage Religious Traditions
Neolin
Anishinaabe Religious Traditions Poetry
Olcott, Henry Steel
Apache Religious Traditions Native American Poetry and
Ouspensky, P. D. Religion
Prabhupada, A. C. Bhaktivedanta Athapaskan Religious Traditions
An Overview Politics and Religion
Prophet, Mark and Elizabeth Politics and Native American
Clare Athapaskan Concepts of Wind
and Power Religious Traditions
Radhakrishnan, Sarvepalli Potlatch
Ballgames
Rajneesh Rites of Passage
North American Indian
Ramakrishna Ballgames North American Indian Rites*
Ramakrishna [Further Black Elk Shamanism
Considerations]* Blackfeet Religious Traditions North American Shamanism
Roy, Ram Mohan Cherokee Religious Traditions Soul
Sen, Keshab Chandra Cosmology Concepts in Indigenous
Shembe, Isaiah Indigenous North and Religions
Smith, Joseph Mesoamerican Cosmologies Sun Dance [First Edition]
Steiner, Rudolf Deloria, Ella Cara Sun Dance [Further
Swedenborg, Emanuel Drama Considerations]
Tagore, Rabindranath North American Indian Dance Tecumseh
Tilak, Bal Gangadhar and Drama
Tomol
Ecology and Religion
Tingley, Katherine Tricksters
Ecology and Indigenous
EUmar Tāl North American Tricksters
Traditions
Vivekananda Fiction [First Edition]
Vivekananda [Further Native American Fiction and North American Tricksters
Considerations]* Religion [Further Considerations]
White, Ellen Gould Gardens Vision Quest
Wovoka Gardens in Indigenous White Buffalo Calf Woman
Yogananda Traditions Wovoka

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10118 SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS

Oceanic Religions Music S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S

P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S Music and Religion in Oceania Afterlife


Oceanic Religions New Caledonia Religion Greek and Roman Concepts
An Overview New Guinea Religions Apotheosis
Missionary Movements [First Edition] Arval Brothers
New Religious Movements New Guinea Religions [Further Augustus
History of Study [First Considerations] Cicero
Edition] Politics and Religion Dea Dia
History of Study [Further Politics and Oceanic Religions Diana
Considerations] Rites of Passage Divination
Melanesian Religions Oceanic Rites Greek and Roman Divination
An Overview Solomon Islands Religions Emperor’s Cult
Mythic Themes Fasti
Soul
Micronesian Religions Fides
Concepts in Indigenous
An Overview Flamen
Religions
Mythic Themes Fortuna
Southeast Asian Religions
Polynesian Religions Gender and Religion
Insular Cultures
An Overview Gender and Ancient
Mythic Themes Study of Religion
The Academic Study of Mediterranean Religions
S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S Religion in Australia and Goddess Worship
Afterlife Oceania Goddess Worship in the
Oceanic Concepts Taboo Hellenistic World
Atua Tangaroa Healing and Religion
Cargo Cults [First Edition] Tikopia Religion Healing and Medicine in
Cargo Cults [Further Greece and Rome
Transculturation and Religion
Considerations] Hellenistic Religions
Religion and the Formation of
Christianity Herakles
Modern Oceania
Christianity in the Pacific Iconography
Vanuatu Religions
Islands [First Edition] Greco-Roman Iconography
Christianity in the Pacific Iupiter Dolichenus
Islands [Further Polynesian Religions
Janus
Considerations] See in this outline under
Juno
Cosmology Oceanic Religions.
Jupiter
Oceanic Cosmologies
Lares
Ecology and Religion Prehistoric Religions
Law and Religion
Ecology and Indigenous P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S
Traditions Law and Religion in the
Prehistoric Religions Ancient Mediterranean World
Fiction An Overview Ludi Saeculares
Oceanic Fiction and Religion
Old Europe Lupercalia
Gardens
The Eurasian Steppes and Lustratio
Gardens in Indigenous
Inner Asia Magic
Traditions
Gender and Religion S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S
Magic in Greco-Roman
Gender and Oceanic Religions Antiquity
Megalithic Religion
Hawaiian Religion Manichaeism
Prehistoric Evidence
Law and Religion Manichaeism in the Roman
Neolithic Religion
Law and Religion in Empire
Paleolithic Religion Mars
Indigenous Cultures
Mana Minerva
Roman Religion Music
Maori Religion [First Edition]
Maori Religion [Further P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S Music and Religion in Greece,
Considerations] Roman Religion Rome, and Byzantium
Masks The Early Period Mystery Religions
Māui The Imperial Period Numen

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS 10119

Orgy Hindi Religious Traditions Gender and Religion


Orgy in the Ancient Nānak Gender and South American
Mediterranean World Poetry Religions
Orphic Gold Tablets Indian Religious Poetry Inca Religion
Parentalia Singh, Gobind Inquisition, The
Penates The Inquistion in the New
Politics and Religion Slavic Religion World
Politics and Ancient P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E Inti
Mediterranean Religions Kingship
Slavic Religion
Pontifex Kingship in Mesoamerica and
Priapus S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S
South America
Quirinus Baba Yaga Manco Capac and Mama Ocllo
Sibylline Oracles Dazhbog Mapuche Religion
Sol Invictus Mokosh Masks
Temple Perun
Messianism
Ancient Near Eastern and Sventovit
Mediterranean Temples South American Messianism
Triglav
Venus Muisca Religion
Veles-Volos
Vergil Music
Vesta R E L AT E D A RT I C L E S Music and Religion in South
Indo-European Religions America
R E L AT E D A RT I C L E S An Overview New Religious Movements
Indo-European Religions History of Study New Religious Movements in
An Overview Latin America
History of Study South American Indian Religions SelkDnam Religion
P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S Shamanism
Śaivism South American Shamanism
South American Indian Religions
See in this outline under
An Overview Tehuelche Religion
Hinduism.
Mythic Themes Viracocha
Scandinavian Religion History of Study Warao Religion
See in this outline under South American Indians Yurupary
Germanic Religion. Indians of the Andes in the
Pre-Inca Period Southeast Asian Religions
Shintō Indians of the Colonial Andes P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S
See in this outline under Indians of the Modern Andes Southeast Asian Religions
Japanese Religions. Indians of the Northwest History of Study
Amazon
Mainland Cultures
Siberian Religions Indians of the Central and
Eastern Amazon Insular Cultures
See in this outline under Arctic
Indians of the Gran Chaco New Religious Movements in
Religions and Inner Asian
Insular Cultures
Religions.
S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S
S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S
Afro-Brazilian Religions
Sikhism Acehnese Religion
Atahuallpa
P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E
Bochica Balinese Religion
Sikhism Calendars Batak Religion
S U P P O RT N G A RT I C L E S South American Calendars Bornean Religions
Ādi Granth Cosmology Buddhadāsa
Dasam Granth South American Cosmologies Buddhism
Gender and Religion Ethnoastronomy Buddhism in Southeast Asia
Gender and Sikhism Fiction Bugis Religion
Gurū Granth Sāhib Latin American Fiction and Burmese Religion
Healthy, Happy, Holy Religion Cao Dai
Organization (3HO) Ge Mythology Dhammakāya Movement

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10120 SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS

Drama R E L AT E D A RT I C L E S Tantrism
Balinese Dance and Dance Indo-European Religions An Overview
Drama An Overview Temple
Javanese Wayang History of Study Buddhist Temple Compounds
Fiction in Tibet
Southeast Asian Fiction and Tibetan Religions Treasure Tradition
Religion P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S Worship and Devotional Life
Hinduism in Southeast Asia Tibetan Religions Buddhist Devotional Life in
Islam An Overview Tibet
Islam in Southeast Asia History of Study B I O G R A PH I E S
Javanese Religion Bon Ani Lochen
Khmer Religion Atı̄śa
S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S
Lao Religion Bu ston
Avalokiteśvara
Music Klong chen rab ’byams pa
Buddhism
Music and Religion in (Longchenpa)
Buddhism in Tibet
Southeast Asia Kong sprul blo gros mtha’ yas
Buddhism, Schools of (Kongtrul Lodro Taye)
Nats Tantric Ritual Schools of Ma gcig lab sgron
Negrito Religions Buddhism [First Edition] (Machig Labdron)
An Overview Tantric Ritual Schools of Mar pa
Negritos of the Philippine Buddhism [Further
Mi la ras pa (Milarepa)
Islands Considerations]
Nā ro pa
Negritos of the Andaman Tibetan and Mongolian
Buddhism Padmasambhava
Islands Sakya Pan.d.ita (Sa skya Pan.d.ita)
Negritos of the Malay Himalayan Buddhism
Buddhist Meditation Sgam po pa (Gampopa)
Peninsula Tsong kha pa
Orgy Tibetan Buddhist Meditation
Cakrasamvara Ye shes Mtsho rgyal
Orgy in Asia (Yeshe Tsogyal)
Chanting
Sam . gha Dalai Lama
Sam . gha and Society in South Turkic Religions
and Southeast Asia Dzogchen
See in this outline under
Gesar Altaic Religions.
Sundanese Religion
Healing and Medicine
Temple
Healing and Medicine in Tibet Uralic Religions
Buddhist Temple Compounds
Kālacakra
in Southeast Asia P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S
Karma pas Finno-Ugric Religions
Thai Religion
Kingship An Overview
Toraja Religion
Kingship in East Asia History of Study
U Nu Magic
Vietnamese Religion Samoyed Religion
Magic in East Asia
Worship and Devotional Life Mahāmudrā S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S
Buddhist Devotional Life in Merit Finnish Religions
Southeast Asia Buddhist Concepts Hungarian Religion
Music Ilmarinen
Thracian Religion Music and Religion in China, Karelian Religion
P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S Korea and Tibet Khanty and Mansi Religion
Thracian Religion Orgy Komi Religion
Geto-Dacian Religion Orgy in Asia Lemminkäinen
Pilgrimage Lönnrot, Elias
S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S Mari and Mordvin Religion
Tibetan Pilgrimage
Bendis Rnying ma pa (Nyingmapa) Num-Tūrem
Dacian Riders School Sami Religion
Sabazios Sam. gha Tuonela
Thracian Rider Sam . gha and Society in Tibet Ukko
Zalmoxis Shugs ldan (Shugden) Väinämöinen

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS 10121

Vais.n.avism The Study of Religion Binding


See in this outline under History of Study Birds
Hinduism. Methods of Study Birth
Philosophy and Religion Blades
Vedism and Brahamanism Scholarly Terms Blessing
See in this outline under Scholars of Religion Blood
Hinduism. Boats
In the first two sections, Religious
Phenomena and Art, Science, and Society, Bodily Marks
Zoroastrianism Bones
are listed entries that present results from the
P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E scholarly study of religion. In the third Bread
Zoroastrianism section, The Study of Religion, are listed Breath and Breathing
entries that focus attention on the history Bridges
S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S
and techniques of religious studies themselves.
Ahura Mazdā and Angra Mainyu Bull-Roarers
Ahuras Calendars
Airyana Vaējah An Overview
Religious Phenomena Cannibalism
Amesha Spentas Here are listed thematic entries that concern
Anāhitā Canon
objects, practices, beliefs, and motifs that are
Ateshgah observable in numerous religious traditions. Cards
Avesta Carnival
Ablutions Castration
Chinvat Bridge
Affliction Casuistry
Daivas
An Overview Cats
Dakhma
Afterlife Cattle
Frashōkereti
An Overview Caves
Fravashis
Geographies of Death Celibacy
Gender and Religion Ages of the World Chance
Gender and Zoroastrianism Agriculture Chaos
Haoma Alchemy Charity
Khvarenah An Overview Chastity
Magi Almsgiving Child
Parsis Alphabets Chronology
Saoshyant Altar Circle
Yazatas Amulets and Talismans Circumambulation
Zarathushtra Anamnesis Circumcision
R E L AT E D A RT I C L E S Ancestors Cities
Indo-European Religions Ancestor Worship Clitoridectomy
An Overview Mythic Ancestors Clothing
History of Study Anchor Clothing and Religion in the
Iranian Religions Androgynes East
Angels Clothing and Religion in the
Animals West
Apocalypse Clowns
II. RELIGIOUS An Overview Cocks
STUDIES Apologetics Codes and Codification
Apostasy Colors
Part II of this outline presents the
Ascension Confession of Sins
Encyclopedia’s coverage of thematic topics in
religion and the study of religion. It is organ- Ashes Conscience
ized according to the following scheme: Astrology Consciousness, States of
Attention Consecration
Religious Phenomena Baptism Covenant
Art, Science, and Society Baths Creeds
Art and Religion Bears An Overview
Science and Religion Beauty Crossroads
Society and Religion Beverages Crown

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10122 SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS

Cursing Games Initiation


Death Gardens An Overview
Demons An Overview Men’s Initiation
An Overview Genealogy Women’s Initiation
Psychological Perspectives Geography Insects
Descent into the Underworld Geomancy Inspiration
Deserts Geometry Jade
Desire Ghosts Jaguars
Devils Gift Giving Judgment of the Dead
Devotion Glossolalia Keys
Diamond Goddess Worship Kingdom of God
Dismemberment An Overview Kingship
Divination Gods and Goddesses An Overview
An Overview Gold and Silver Kinship
Doctrine Golden Age Knees
Dogs Golden Rule Knots
Doubleness Good, The Knowledge and Ignorance
Dragons Gurū Labyrinth
Dreams Hair Lakes
Drums Hands Laity
Eagles and Hawks Head Language
Earth Symbolism and Ritual Use Sacred Language
Ecstasy Healing and Medicine Leaven
Egg An Overview Lesbianism
Election Heart Left and Right
Elephants Heaven and Hell Libation
Elixir Hedgehogs Liberation
Enlightenment Heroes Life
Eremitism Hierodouleia Light and Darkness
Eternity Historiography Liminality
Evil An Overview Lions
Exile Home Lotus
Exorcism Homosexuality Marriage
Expulsion Hope Martial Arts
Eye Horns An Overview
Fairies Horses Martyrdom
Faith Hospitality Masks
Fall, The Human Body Meditation
Family Myths and Symbolism An Overview
Fasting Human Bodies, Religion, and Memorization
Fate Gender Mendicancy
Feet Human Bodies, Religion, and Menstruation
Fire Art Merit
Fish Human Sacrifice An Overview
Flight An Overview Metals and Metallurgy
Flood, The Humor and Religion Miracles
Flowers An Overview An Overview
Food Idolatry Mirrors
Fountain Images Missions
Foxes Veneration of Images Missionary Activity
Frogs and Toads Images, Icons, and Idols Monasticism
Funeral Rites Incantation An Overview
An Overview Incarnation Money
Gambling Incense Monkeys

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS 10123

Monsters Rain Sun


Moon Redemption Swans
Mortification Reincarnation Tears
Mountains Rejuvenation Temptation
Mystical Union in Judaism, Relics Tobacco
Christianity, and Islam Religious Communities Touching
Names and Naming Religion, Community, and Transmigration
Necromancy Society Trees
New Year Festivals Religious Education Triads
Nimbus Repentance Truth
Nonviolence Resurrection Turtles and Tortoises
Nudity Retreat Twins
Numbers Revelation
An Overview
An Overview Revenge and Retribution
Underworld
Binary Symbolism Rivers
Vegetation
Nuns Sacrifice [First Edition]
Violence
An Overview Sacrifice [Further Considerations]
Obedience Virginity
Sainthood
Oceans Visions
Salt
Omophagia Salutations Vocation
Oracles Sanctuary Vows and Oaths
Ordeal Satan War and Warriors
Ordination Sati An Overview
Orgy Scapegoat Water
An Overview Scripture Webs and Nets
Otherworld Sexuality Wisdom
Owls An Overview [First Edition] Wolves
Pain An Overview [Further Work
Parables and Proverbs Considerations] Yoni
Paradise Shamanism
Paradox and Riddles An Overview [First Edition] Art, Science, and Society
Patriarchy and Matriarchy An Overview [Further The next three sub-sections of this outline list
Peace Considerations] entries that address religion in relation to,
Pearl Shape Shifting respectively, art, science, and society.
Performance and Ritual Sheep and Goats
Phallus and Vagina Shrines
Pigs Sin and Guilt Art and Religion
Pilgrimage Sky P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E
An Overview The Heavens as Hierophany Art and Religion
Portals Myths and Symbolism
Portents and Prodigies Sleep S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S

Postures and Gestures Smoking Aesthetics


Prayer Snakes Philosophical Aesthetics
Priesthood Spells Visual Aesthetics
An Overview Spirit Possession Architecture
Procession An Overview Autobiography
Prophecy Women and Possession Basilica, Cathedral, and Church
An Overview Spiritual Discipline Beauty
Psychedelic Drugs Spirituality Biography
Purification Spittle and Spitting Bodily Marks
An Overview Stars Calligraphy
Quaternity Stones An Overview
Quests Suffering Chinese and Japanese
Rabbits Suicide Calligraphy

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10124 SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS

Hebrew Micrography Fiction Jewish Iconography [Further


Islamic Calligraphy History of the Novel Considerations]
Caves The Western Novel and Christian Iconography
Chanting Religion Islamic Iconography
Clothing Latin American Fiction and Icons
Clothing and Religion in the Religion Idolatry
East Chinese Fiction and Religion Images
Clothing and Religion in the Japanese Fiction and Religion Veneration of Images
West South Asian Fiction and Images, Icons, and Idols
Dress and Religion in Religion* Law and Religion
America’s Sectarian Southeast Asian Fiction and Law, Religion, and Literature
Communities Religion
Literature11
Colors Australian Fiction and Religion
Literature and Religion
Dance Oceanic Fiction and Religion
Religious Dimensions of
African Fiction and Religion
Dance and Religion Modern Western Literature
Native American Fiction and [First Edition]
Popular and Folk Dance [First
Religion
Edition] Religious Dimensions of
Film and Religion
Popular and Folk Dance Modern Western Literature
Gardens [Further Considerations]
[Further Considerations]
An Overview Critical Theory and Religious
Theatrical and Liturgical
Dance [First Edition] Gardens in Indigenous Studies
Traditions
Theatrical and Liturgical Masks
Islamic Gardens
Dance [Further Monastery
Considerations] Human Body
Mosque
Myths and Symbolism
Drama Architectural Aspects
Human Bodies, Religion, and
Drama and Religion Museums and Religion
Art
Ancient Near Eastern Ritual Music
Iconoclasm
Drama [First Edition] Music and Religion
An Overview
Ancient Near Eastern Ritual Music and Religion in Sub-
Iconoclasm in the Byzantine
Drama [Further Saharan Africa
Tradition
Considerations] Music and Religion in
Iconography
Middle Eastern Narrative Indigenous Australia
Iconography as Visible Religion
Traditions Music and Religion in Oceania
[First Edition]
Indian Dance and Dance Music and Religion in
Iconography as Visible Religion
Drama [Further Considerations] Mesoamerica
Balinese Dance and Dance Traditional African Music and Religion in South
Drama Iconography America
Javanese Wayang Australian Aboriginal Music and Religion in the
East Asian Dance and Theater Iconography Middle East
African Religious Drama Native North American Music and Religion in India
North American Indian Dance Iconography Music and Religion in
and Drama Mesoamerican Iconography Southeast Asia
Mesoamerican Dance and Mesopotamian Iconography Music and Religion in China,
Drama Egyptian Iconography Korea, and Tibet
European Religious Drama Greco-Roman Iconography Music and Religion in Japan
[First Edition] Hindu Iconography Music and Religion in Greece,
European Religious Drama Buddhist Iconography Rome, and Byzantium
[Further Considerations] Daoist Iconography Religious Music in the West
Modern Western Theater Confucian Iconography Percussion and Noise
Drums Jewish Iconography [First Performance and Ritual
Epics Edition] Play

11For the religious literatures of various traditions, see in part I of this outline under the names of specific religious traditions.

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS 10125

Poetry Cosmology Neuroscience and Religion


Poetry and Religion Scientific Cosmologies An Overview
Indian Religious Poetry Cybernetics Neuroepistemology
Chinese Religious Poetry Ecology and Religion Neurotheology
Japanese Religious Poetry Science, Religion, and Ecology Newton, Isaac
Christian Poetry Einstein, Albert Numbers
Islamic Poetry Ethnoastronomy An Overview
Native American Poetry and Euclid Binary Symbolism
Religion Eugenics Paracelsus
Portals Evolution Physics and Religion
Postures and Gestures The Controversy with Psychology
Purim Plays Creationism Psychology of Religion
Pyramids Evolutionism Psychotherapy and Religion
An Overview Evolutionary Ethics Schizoanalysis and Religion
Egyptian Pyramids Gaia Ptolemy
Sacred Space Galen Sociobiology and Evolutionary
Sacred Time Galileo Galilei Psychology
Shrines Genetics and Religion An Overview
Synagogue Geometry Darwinism and Religion
Ta’ziyah Healing and Medicine Sociology
Temple An Overview Sociology and Religion [First
Hindu Temples Healing and Medicine in Edition]
Buddhist Temple Compounds Africa Sociology and Religion
in South Asia Healing and Medicine in the [Further Considerations]
Buddhist Temple Compounds African Diaspora Sociology of Religion [First
in East Asia Healing and Medicine in the Edition]
Buddhist Temple Compounds Ancient Near East Sociology of Religion [Further
in Tibet Healing and Medicine in Considerations]
Buddhist Temple Compounds Judaism Two Books, The
in Southeast Asia Healing and Medicine in
Daoist Temple Compounds Islamic Texts and Traditions Society and Religion
Confucian Temple Popular Healing Practices in P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S
Compounds Middle Eastern Cultures Society and Religion [First
Ancient Near Eastern and Healing and Medicine in Edition]
Mediterranean Temples Greece and Rome Society and Religion [Further
Mesoamerican Temples Healing and Medicine in Considerations]
Textiles Christianity
Tombs Alternative Medicine in the S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S

Towers New Age Authority


Visual Culture and Religion Healing and Medicine in Ceremony
An Overview Ayurveda and South Asia Charisma
Outsider Art Healing and Medicine in Cities
China Civil Religion
Science and Religion Healing and Medicine in Tibet Community
Healing and Medicine in Japan Conversion
P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E
Healing and Medicine in Cults and Sects
Science and Religion Indigenous Australia Ecology and Religion
S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S Health and Religion An Overview
Anthropology, Ethnology, and Hippocrates Ecology and Indigenous
Religion Intelligent Design Traditions
Archaeology and Religion Kepler, Johannes Ecology and Hinduism
Artificial Intelligence Magic Ecology and Jainism
Bioethics Theories of Magic Ecology and Buddhism
Chaos Theory Medical Ethics Ecology and Confucianism
Copernicus, Nicolaus Native American Science Ecology and Daoism

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10126 SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS

Ecology and Shintō Humor and Religion in Islam New Religious Movements in
Ecology and Judaism Humor, Irony, and the Comic Japan
Ecology and Christianity in Western Theology and New Religious Movements in
Ecology and Islam Philosophy Latin America
Implicit Religion Politics and Religion
Environmental Ethics, World
Religions, and Ecology Intellectuals An Overview
Invisible Religion Politics and Buddhism
Science, Religion, and Ecology
Journalism and Religion Politics and Chinese Religion
Ecology and Nature Religions
Law and Religion Politics and Japanese Religions
Economics and Religion
Politics and Ancient
Engaged Buddhism An Overview
Mediterranean Religions
Folk Religion Law and Religion in the Politics and Judaism*
An Overview Ancient Mediterranean World
Politics and Christianity
Functionalism Law and Religion in Medieval
Politics and Islam
Europe
Gender Roles Politics and African Religious
Law and Religion in Traditions
Gender and Religion
Indigenous Cultures Politics and Oceanic Religions
An Overview
Law and Religion in Hinduism Politics and Native American
History of Study
Law and Religion in Buddhism Religious Traditions
Gender and Hinduism
Law and Religion in Chinese Popular Culture
Gender and Jainism Religions Popular Religion
Gender and Buddhism Law, Religion, and Literature Religious Broadcasting
Gender and Sikhism Law, Religion, and Critical Religious Communities
Gender and Chinese Religions Theory Religion, Community, and
Gender and Japanese Religions Law, Religion, and Human Society
Gender and Judaism Rights Religious Diversity
Gender and Christianity Law, Religion, and Morality Revival and Renewal
Gender and Islam Law, Religion, and Punishment Revolution
Gender and Zoroastrianism Law and New Religious Rites of Passage
Gender and Ancient Near Movements An Overview [First Edition]
Eastern Religions Leadership An Overview [Further
Gender and Ancient Legitimation Considerations]
Mediterranean Religions Media and Religion African Rites
Gender and Celtic Religions Modernity Oceanic Rites
Gender and Australian Migration and Religion North American Indian Rites*
Indigenous Religions Mesoamerican Rites
Morality and Religion
Gender and Oceanic Religions Hindu Rites
Museums and Religion
Gender and African Religious Jewish Rites
New Religious Movements
Traditions Muslim Rites
An Overview
Gender and African American Neopagan Rites
History of Study Ritual [First Edition]
Religions*
Scriptures of New Religious Ritual [Further Considerations]
Gender and North American Movements
Indian Religious Traditions Secret Societies
New Religious Movements and Secularization
Gender and Mesoamerican Women
Religions Sociology
New Religious Movements and Sociology and Religion [First
Gender and South American Children
Religions Edition]
New Religious Movements and Sociology and Religion
Globalization and Religion Millenialism [Further Considerations]
Health and Religion New Religious Movements and Sociology of Religion [First
Human Rights and Religion Violence Edition]
Humor and Religion New Religious Movements in Sociology of Religion [Further
An Overview the United States Considerations]
Humor and Religion in East New Religious Movements in Sports and Religion
Asian Contexts Europe Tourism and Religion

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS 10127

Tradition S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S Oceanic Religions


Transculturation and Religion African Religions History of Study [First
An Overview History of Study Edition]
Religion in the Formation of African American Religions History of Study [Further
the Modern United States* History of Study Considerations]
Religion in the Formation of Arctic Religions South American Indian Religions
Modern Canada History of Study History of Study
Religion in the Formation of Australian Indigenous Religions Southeast Asian Religions
the Modern Caribbean History of Study [First History of Study
Religion in the Formation of Edition] Tibetan Religions
Modern Japan History of Study [Further History of Study
Religion in the Formation of Considerations]
Modern India Baltic Religion Methods of Study
Religion and the Formation of History of Study Anthropology, Ethnology, and
Modern Oceania Buddhist Studies Religion
Utopia Caribbean Religions Archaeology and Religion
Visual Culture and Religion History of Study* Classification of Religions
An Overview Chinese Religion Comparative-Historical Method
Outsider Art History of Study [First Edition]
Wealth Confucianism Comparative-Historical Method
History of Study [Further Considerations]
The Study of Religion Daoism Comparative Mythology
The final five sub-sections of this outline list
History of Study Comparative Religion
entries that examine disciplinary, method- Deconstruction
ological, speculative, and theoretical issues in Egyptian Religion
History of Study Ecology and Religion
the study of religion as well as entries that
Finno-Ugric Religions An Overview
report on the people who have formed that
Encyclopedias
study. History of Study
Ethnoastronomy
Gender and Religion
Ethology of Religion
History of Study
Evolution
History of Study Germanic Religion
Evolutionism
P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S History of Study
Feminism
Study of Religion Gnosticism
Feminism, Gender Studies, and
An Overview History of Study Religion
The Academic Study of Indian Religions French Feminists on Religion
Religion in Australia and History of Study Feminist Theology
Oceania Indo-European Religions An Overview
The Academic Study of History of Study Christian Feminist Theology
Religion in China* Islamic Studies [First Edition] Festschriften
The Academic Study of Islamic Studies [Further Hermeneutics
Relgion in Eastern Europe Considerations]
and Russia Historiography
Japanese Religions
The Academic Study of An Overview
The Study of Myths
Religion in Japan Western Studies [First Edition]
Jewish Studies
The Academic Study of Western Studies [Further
Jewish Studies from 1818 to Considerations]
Religion in North Africa and 1919
the Middle East History of Religions [First
Jewish Studies since 1919 Edition]
The Academic Study of
Mesoamerican Religions History of Religions [Further
Religion in North America
History of Study Considerations]*
The Academic Study of
Religion in South Asia Mesopotamian Religions Kulturkreiselehre
The Academic Study of History of Study Literature
Religion in Sub-Saharan New Religious Movements Critical Theory and Religious
Africa History of Study Studies
The Academic Study of North American Indian Religions Men’s Studies in Religion
Religion in Western Europe* History of Study Myth and Ritual School

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10128 SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS

Pali Text Society Deism Idealism


Periodical Literature* Deity Indian Philosophies
Phenomenology of Religion Doubt and Belief Intuition
Philosophy Dualism Jewish Thought and Philosophy
Philosophy of Religion Ecology and Religion Premodern Philosophy
Psychology Ecology and Nature Religions Modern Thought
Psychology of Religion Empiricism Jewish Ethical Literature
Schizoanalysis and Religion Enlightenment, The Knowledge and Ignorance
Reference Works Epistemology Language
Religionsgeschichtliche Schule Esotericism
Sacred Language
Ritual Studies Eternity
Buddhist Views of Language
Sociobiology and Evolutionary Evil
Psychology Law and Religion
Evolution
An Overview Evolutionary Ethics Law, Religion, and Human
Darwinism and Religion Rights
Existentialism
Sociology Falsafah Law, Religion, and Morality
Sociology of Religion [First Free Will and Determinism Law, Religion, and Punishment
Edition] Free Will and Predestination Liberation Theology
Sociology of Religion [Further An Overview Logic
Considerations] Christian Concepts Logical Positivism
Structuralism [First Edition] Islamic Concepts Materialism
Structuralism [Further Gnosticism Medical Ethics
Considerations]
Gnosticism from Its Origins to Metaphysics
Study of Religion the Middle Ages [First Monism
An Overview Edition] Monotheism
Subaltern Studies Gnosticism from Its Origins to
Theology Morality and Religion
the Middle Ages [Further
Comparative Theology Mysticism [First Edition]
Considerations]
Women’s Studies in Religion Gnosticism from the Middle Mysticism [Further
Ages to the Present Considerations]
Philosophy and Religion Gnosticism as a Christian Naturalism
Heresy Nature
P R I N C I PA L A RT I C L E S
Philosophy History of Study Religious and Philosophical
God Speculations
An Overview
Philosophy and Religion God in the Hebrew Scriptures Neoplatonism
Philosophy of Religion God in the New Testament Nominalism
God in Postbiblical Judaism Occultism
S U P P O RT I N G A RT I C L E S 12 God in Postbiblical Ontology
Aesthetics Christianity Pantheism and Panentheism
Philosophical Aesthetics God in Islam Phenomenology of Religion
Visual Aesthetics African Supreme Beings Platonism
Analytic Philosophy Golden Rule Positivism
Apologetics Good, The Proofs for the Existence of God
Aristotelianism Henotheism
Atheism Reflexivity
Hermeneutics
Bioethics Relativism
Hermetism
Buddhist Ethics Religion [First Edition]
Humanism
Buddhist Philosophy Human Rights and Religion Religion [Further Considerations]
Chaos Theory Humor and Religion Religious Experience
Chinese Philosophy Humor, Irony, and the Comic Scholasticism
Christian Ethics in Western Theology and Semantics
Dao and De Philosophy Skeptics and Skepticism

12
For additional relevant entries, see also in this outline under The Study of Religion, sub-section on Scholars of Religion. For biographies of specific
philosophers, see in part I of this outline under the names of specific religious traditions.

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS 10129

Soul Dialogue of Religions Liturgy


Concepts in Indigenous Dualism Lord of the Animals
Religions Dying and Rising Gods Magic
Ancient Near Eastern Concepts Dynamism Theories of Magic
Greek and Hellenistic Ecology and Religion Mana
Concepts An Overview Manism
Indian Concepts Enthusiasm Masculine Sacrality
Buddhist Concepts Eschatology Materiality*
Chinese Concepts An Overview Megalithic Religion
Jewish Concept Esotericism Prehistoric Evidence
Christian Concepts Euhemerus and Euhemerism Historical Cultures
Islamic Concepts Evolution Messianism
Stoicism The Controversy with An Overview
Structuralism [First Edition] Creationism Meteorological Beings
Structuralism [Further Evolutionism Millenarianism
Considerations] Feminine Sacrality An Overview
Supernatural, The Feminism Miracles
Thealogy Feminism, Gender Studies, and Modern Perspectives
Theism Religion Modernity
Theodicy French Feminists on Religion Monism
Theurgy Fetishism Monotheism
Transcendence and Immanence Flow Experience Mysticism [First Edition]
Truth Folklore Mysticism [Further
Utopia Folk Religion Considerations]
Via Negativa An Overview Myth
Wisdom Free Will and Predestination An Overview
An Overview Myth and History
Scholarly Terms
Frenzy Nature
Androcentrism
Gaia Religious and Philosophical
Animism and Animatism
Gender and Religion Speculations
Anthropomorphism
An Overview Worship of Nature
Archetypes
Gender Roles Neolithic Religion
Asceticism
Globalization and Religion Occultism
Atheism
Atua Goddess Worship Oral Tradition
Authority Theoretical Perspectives Orientalism
Axis Mundi Gynocentrism Orientation
Center of the World Henotheism Orthodoxy and Heterodoxy
Ceremony Heresy Orthopraxy
Charisma An Overview Paleolithic Religion
Colonialism and Postcolonialism Hierophany Pantheism and Panentheism
Community Hieros Gamos Patriarchy and Matriarchy
Conversion Holy, Idea of the Perfectibility
Cosmogony Homo Religiosus Performance and Ritual
Cosmology Iconoclasm Play
An Overview An Overview Polytheism
Couvade Implicit Religion Popular Religion
Creolization Invisible Religion Power
Cults and Sects Kinship Preanimism
Culture Lady of the Animals Primitivism*
Culture Heroes Leadership Reflexivity
Deconstruction Legitimation Reform
Deification Lesbianism Religion [First Edition]
Deity Liberation Religion [Further Considerations]
Deus Otiosus Liminality Religious Diversity

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10130 SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS

Religious Experience Utopia Dilthey, Wilhelm


Revival and Renewal Via Negativa Dömötör, Tekla
Rites of Passage Wisdom Literature Donner, Kai
An Overview [First Edition] Theoretical Perspectives Dumézil, Georges
An Overview [Further Witchcraft Durkheim, Émile
Considerations] Concepts of Witchcraft Eliade, Mircea [First Edition]
Ritual [First Edition] World Religions Eliade, Mircea [Further
Ritual [Further Considerations] Considerations]
Sacrament Scholars of Religion13 Evans, Arthur
An Overview Adams, Hannah Evans-Pritchard, E. E.
Sacred and the Profane, The Andrae, Tor Evola, Julius
Sacred Space Anesaki Masaharu Firth, Raymond
Sacred Time Baal, Jan van Foucher, Alfred
Sacrifice Bachofen, J. J. Frankfort, Henri
Sacrilege Bakhtin, M. M. Frazer, James G.
Schism Baur, F. C. Freud, Sigmund
An Overview Benedict, Ruth Frick, Heinrich
Seasonal Ceremonies Berndt, Catherine H. Frobenius, Leo
Secret Societies Berndt, Ronald Frye, Northrop
Secularization Bertholet, Alfred Fustel de Coulanges, N. D.
Shamanism Beth, Karl Gaster, Theodor H.
An Overview [First Edition] Bianchi, Ugo Gennep, Arnold van
An Overview [Further Bleeker, C. Jouco Gillen, Francis James, and
Considerations] Boas, Franz Baldwin Spencer
Soteriology Brandon, S. G. F. Gimbutas, Marija
Spirit Possession Brelich, Angelo Glasenapp, Helmuth von
An Overview Breuil, Henri Goblet d’Alviella, Eugène
Women and Possession Burckhardt, Titus Goldenweiser, Alexander A.
Spiritual Guide Burnouf, Eugène Goldziher, Ignácz
Spirituality Campbell, Joseph Goodenough, Erwin R.
Supernatural, The Capps, Walter Görres, Joseph von
Superstition Cassirer, Ernst Graebner, Fritz
Supreme Beings Castrén, Matthias Alexander Granet, Marcel
Symbolic Time Chantepie de la Saussaye, P. D. Griaule, Marcel
Symbol and Symbolism Child, Lydia Maria Grimm Brothers
Syncretism [First Edition] Ching, Julia* Groot, J. J. M. de
Syncretism [Further Christensen, Arthur Guénon, René
Considerations] Clemen, Carl Haavio, Martti
Taboo Codrington, R. H. Hall, G. Stanley
Thealogy Comte, Auguste Harnack, Adolf von
Theism Coomaraswamy, Ananda Harrison, Jane E.
Theocracy Corbin, Henry Hartland, E. Sidney
Theodicy Creuzer, G. F. Harva, Uno
Therianthropism Culianu, Ioan Petru Hastings, James
Totemism Cumont, Franz Haydon, A. Eustace
Tradition Delitzsch, Friedrich Heiler, Friedrich
Transcendence and Immanence Deloria, Ella Cara Herder, Johann Gottfried
Transculturation and Religion de Martino, Ernesto Hobbes, Thomas
An Overview Demiéville, Paul Honko, Lauri
Tricksters Dieterich, Albrecht Horner, I. B.
An Overview Dieterlen, Germaine Howitt, A. W.

13
For other scholars of religion, modern and premodern, who are closely associated with particular religions, see also in part I of this outline the biogra-
phies listed under the names of specific religious traditions.

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


SYNOPTIC OUTLINE OF CONTENTS 10131

Hügel, Friedrich von Moore, George Foot Smith, W. Robertson


Husserl, Edmund Müller, F. Max Snouck Hurgronje, Christiaan
James, E. O. Müller, Karl O. Söderblom, Nathan
James, William Myerhoff, Barbara G. Sohm, Rudolf
Jensen, Adolf E. Neumann, Erich S.orokin, Pitirim Aleksandrovich
Jevons, F. B. Nilsson, Martin P. Spencer, Herbert
Jonas, Hans Nock, Arthur Darby Stanner, W. E. H.
Jung, C. G. Nyberg, H. S. Starbuck, E. D.
Kaberry, Phyllis M. Oldenberg, Hermann
Stcherbatsky, Theodore
Kenyon, Kathleen Otto, Rudolf
Sundén, Hjalmar
Kerényi, Károly Otto, Walter F.
Taubes, Jakob
Kitagawa, Joseph M. Oxtoby, Willard G.*
Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim Pauck, Wilhelm Tiele, C. P.
Kraemer, Hendrik Pettazzoni, Raffaele Tönnies, Ferdinand
Kramrisch, Stella Pinard de la Boullaye, Henri Troeltsch, Ernst
Kristensen, W. Brede Pratt, James B. Tucci, Giuseppe
Laestadius, Lars Levi Preuss, Konrad T. Turner, Victor
Lamotte, Étienne Przyluski, Jean Tylor, E. B.
Lang, Andrew Radcliffe-Brown, A. R. Underhill, Evelyn
Langer, Susanne Radin, Paul Usener, Hermann
La Vallée Poussin, Louis de Rappaport, Roy A. Vierkandt, Alfred
Lawrence, Peter Reguly, Antal Vries, Jan de
Leach, Edmund Reinach, Salomon Wach, Joachim [First Edition]
Leenhardt, Maurice Renan, Ernest Wach, Joachim [Further
Leeuw, Gerardus van der Renou, Louis Considerations]
Lehmann, Edvard Richardson, Cyril C. Waldman, Marilyn Robinson
Leuba, James H. Rohde, Erwin Walker, James R.
Lévi, Sylvain Róheim, Géza Warburg, Aby
Lévy-Bruhl, Lucien Said, Edward W. Weber, Max
Loisy, Alfred Scheler, Max
Wellhausen, Julius
Lönnrot, Elias Schimmel, Annemarie
Wensinck, A. J.
Lowie, Robert H. Schlegel, Friedrich
Wheatley, Paul
Malinowski, Bronislaw Schleiermacher, Friedrich
Mannhardt, Wilhelm Schmidt, Wilhelm Widengren, Geo
Marett, R. R. Schweitzer, Albert Wikander, Stig
Marie de l’Incarnation Seidel, Anna Katharina Wissowa, Georg
Marx, Karl Shahrastānı̄, al- Wundt, Wilhelm
Maspero, Henri Sharpe, Eric J. Yates, Frances Amelia
Massignon, Louis Smart, Ninian Zaehner, R. C.
Mauss, Marcel Smith, Morton Zimmer, Heinrich Robert
Mead, Margaret Smith, Wilfred Cantwell Zolla, Elémire

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX

Page numbers in bold indicate main entries. Page numbers in italic indicate illustrations. Color inserts are identified by
volume number.

A Abbasid caliphate Abbington, James, 77 Abd al-Rah: mān


Abbasid revolution, Shiism, Abbott, John, 2542 as son of Abū Bakr, 19
Aachen (Germany) role of, 8321 Abbott, Nabia conversion to Islam, 19
Charlemagne at, 1557 Abū H: anı̄fah and, 21 in battles against Muh: ammad,
on authenticity of h: adı̄ths,
Grannus cult at, 1483 EĀshūrāD under, 550 3727–3728 19
A-ak (music), 6296–6297 under Buyid control, 4572 on tafsı̄r, 8951 EAbd al-Rah: mān, Sayyid, as son
Aalto, Alvar, 801 Crusades and, 2078 EAbd al-BahāD, 738–739 of Muh: ammad Ah: mad, 6229
Aamskaapipiikani, 958 festivals under, 6731 EAbd al-Jabbār, 3–5 EAbd al-Rah: mān I (Umayyad
Aapatohsipiikani, 958 imperial tradition, 1366 ruler), 4591, 4592
on attributes of God, 6323
AAPC. See American Association Jews in, 4979, 4988 as chief judge, 3–4 EAbd al-Rah: mān III (Umayyad
of Pastoral Counseling Karbala and, 5088 in MuEtazilah, 3–4, 6320 ruler), 4591, 4593
AAR. See American Academy of Mumluks of Egypt and, 1367 on Eis: mah, 4725 EAbd al-RaDūf (Muslim writer),
Religion MuEtazilah in, 6319 on QurDān, 4371 4663
Aarnes, Antti, 770 Nestorians under, 6480 writings of, 3, 4, 6320 EAbd al-RaDūf al-Sinkilı̄, 25
Aaron (biblical figure), 1–2 origin of, 1365 EAbd al-Jalı̄l al-Qazvı̄nı̄, 6641 EAbd al-Rāzı̄q, EAlı̄, 5
genealogy of, 5423 al-Azhar’s condemnation of,
Miriam and, 6062
political and social changes EAbd al-Karı̄m al-Jı̄lı̄, 6767
in, 4562 231
in priesthood, 1–2, 5423, EAbd Allāh al-Aft: ah: , Imami
predestinarian views under, succession and, 8322 writings of, 5
6852 3210 EAbd Allāh Efendı̄, 5623 EAbd al-S: abūr, S: alāh: , on
as prophet, 1 qād: ı̄ under, 7540, 7541 al-H: allāj, 3758
scapegoat ritual by, 8144 EAbd Allāh ibn EAbbās, 8951 EAbd al-Wahhāb. See Ibn EAbd
Qarāmit: ah and, 7543 EAbd Allāh ibn Maymūn
Aaron ben Elijah, writings of, scientific history and, 8181 al-Wahhāb, Muh: ammad
al-Qaddāh: , emergence of
5085, 5086 al-ShāfiE ı̄ and, 8263 Ismāı̄lı̄yah and, 8327
Abdisa (metropolitan of Nisibis),
Aaron ben Joseph, writings of, sunnah and, 8853 6483
5085 EAbd Allāh ibn Muh: ammad EAbduh, Muh: ammad, 5–6
Sunnı̄ jurists on, 4394 Ādam, 6228
Aaronites (priests), 7399 Syriac Orthodox Church and, Afghānı̄ and, 5, 64, 4589
Abaasys (spirits), 9865–9866 DAbdallāh ibn SabaD al-Hamdānı̄, on free will and
8939
Abaj Takalik site (Guatemala), 3523
translation movement under, predestination, 3213
Stele 2 at, 5882 2970–2971
EAbd Allāh ibn Sayf, 4254–4255 influence in Southeast Asia,
Abakan Tartars, 9577 and Umayyad caliphate,
EAbd Allāh ibn Yāsı̄n, 4585 4665–4666
Abandonment, of Jesus, by God, 4591, 4594, 4695 EAbd al-Malik (caliph) in EUrwah al-wuthqaā, 5,
4845 walāyah in, 9658 and Dome of the Rock 6098
Abangan. See Agami Jawi Abbassi, Abdulaziz, on (Jerusalem), 6736 kalām (theology) of, 5059,
Abangans (nominal Muslims), circumcision, 4212 H: asan al-Bas: rı̄ and, 3785 5067–5068
4563 Abbaye (amora), 2–3 EAbd al-MuDmin, 4586 modernism of, 6097–6098
Abarbanel, Isaac. See Abravanel, on Mishnah, 3 EAbd al-Nās: ir, Jamāl on sharı̄ Eah, 4700
Isaac RavaD and, 3, 7631 al-Azhar university under, 231 Rashı̄d Rid: ā influenced by,
Abaris (shaman), 6050 Abbey, Edward, 2563–2564 Muslim Brotherhood under, 7621
Abba (father), God as, 3544, nature writing of, as spiritual 7575 tafsı̄r (QurDanic exegesis) of,
6407 autobiography, 703 EAbd al-Qādir al-Jı̄lānı̄ 7567, 8955
AbbaD bar Ayyvu. See Rav Abbey of the Holy Ancestor anniversary of, 4713 on women, 3365, 3369
AbbaD bar Yudan, on suffering, (Zungsheng Guan), 2196 madrasah of, 3766 writings of, 5, 6, 5067–5068
8805 Abbey of Thelema. See Thelema, al-Mukharrimı̄ and, 3767 EAbdul Lat: ı̄f, Shāh, 4644
Abbahu (amora), 2 Abbey of shrines of, 4649 Abdussamad (South Asian writer),
on God’s unity, 3548 “Abbeys of Fools,” Carnival and, S: ūfı̄ order of, 3767, 4571, 10035
Abbas Hamdani, 4375 1441 8824, 9006, 9008 Abe, Masao, 9130

10133
10134 ABE KŌBŌ INDEX

Abe Kōbō, 3074 Theravādin, 10020, 10021, Ablutions, 9–13, 780 in Japanese religion
Abel, Cain and, 986, 1344–1345 10022 in Christianity, 10 (See also Mizuko Jizo (buddha for
Abelard, Peter, 6–8 vs. Sūtra literature, 10021 Baptism) aborted fetuses), 3869
on atonement, 597, 4844 as word of Buddha, 10020– definition of, 9 pacification rites and,
autobiography of, 698, 4038 10021 in Hinduism, 2403–2404 2241
Bernard’s critique of, 839 Abhidharmadı̄pa (Buddhist text), in Islam, 10, 11, 2401, 7157 Jewish bioethicists on, 8191
on knowledge, 5204 10022 for s: alāt (prayer), 8057 in Judaism, 5812–5813
on merit, 5876 Abhidharmakośa (Vasubandhu), in Judaism, 10, 11, 780 medical ethics regarding,
on problem of universals, 9526, 9527 occasions for, 9–12 5810, 5812–5813
6644 as Sarvāstivādin treaty, 1199, syncretism and, 8931 in Protestantism, 5812
Scholasticism of, 8174 1201 Abolitionism, 66, 68, 69 in Roman Catholicism, 5812
students of, 7–8 Chinese translation of, 1202, Child (Lydia Maria), role of, in Sikhism, 3337
on theology, 9134 1313 1569 social consequences of, 2882
writings of, 7 cosmology in, 2026–2030 Enlightenment values and, U.S. Supreme Court on,
Abendländische Eschatologie in Dge lugs pa curriculum, 1816 5810
(Taubes), 9021 2322 in evangelicalism, 2888 in Zoroastrianism, 3374
Aberle, David F., 6671, 6672 personalist doctrine in, 1297 Holiness movement and, Abosom (Akan deities), 215
Abeyta, Bernardo, El Santuario prajñā in, 7357–7358 4083 About the Structure of Man
de Chimayó and, 8377 as standard textbook, 8120 social movements and, 1451 (Gregory of Datev), 3693
Abhavya, 4768 Vaibhās: ika school criticized Stanton (Elizabeth Cady), Abracadabra, as word of power,
Abhayagiri monastery (Sri Lanka), in, 10022 role of, 8730, 8731 8676
1194, 9147 Abhidharmakośa-marma-dı̄pa women in, 10037–10038 Abraham (biblical figure), 13–17
(Dignāga), 2351 ancestors of, 13
Abhayākaragupta, on man: d: alas, Abominable Snowman, 6166
Abhidharma-nyāyānusāra Canaanite parallels, 1396
5643 Aboreh ritual, 7806
(Buddhist text), 1199 in Christianity, 16
Abhāya mudrā (gesture), 4330 Aboriginal and Torres Strait
Abhidharma-samaya-pradı̄pika circumcision and, 7818
Abhidhamma Pit: aka (Buddhist Islander Heritage Protection
(Buddhist text), 10022
Act (1984, Australia), 641, 650, construction of the KaEbah
text), 1198–1199
Abhidharmasamuccaya (Buddhist by, 5050, 7155, 7156
Buddhaghosa’s commentary 2479, 6244
text), 10022 covenant of God with, 2048
on, 1074 Aboriginal Christianity, 675–680
Abhijñā/abhiññā (extraordinary Freemasons on, 3195
Abhidhammatthasangaba God in, 676
knowledge), 2793 God’s covenant with, 15
(Buddhist text), 1199 leadership of, 675–680
Abhinavabhāratı̄ hospitality of, 4139
Abhidhammāvatāra (Abhinavagupta), 9 political activism in, 676–677
Isaac offered by, 15, 16, 4544
(Buddhadatta), 10022 Abhinavagupta (Indian theology of, 678, 680
altar in, 277
Abhidharma, 1206, 1269 philosopher), 8–9 Aboriginal Evangelical Fellowship,
Ishmael as son of, 4551, 4552
Candrakı̄rti’s treatise on, in Trika Sáivism, 8046–8047 677
in Islam, 16, 3561, 6224,
1401 on mantras, 5678 Aboriginal Evangelical Fellowship
6734, 6736
canon of, 1108, 1252, of Australia (AEF), 677–678
on Bhagavadgı̄tā, 854 and h: ājj, 7155–7156,
10020–10023 on Kashmir Śaiva school Aboriginal Land Rights
7159
commentators on, 10020 Pratyabhijñā Saivism in, (Northern Territory) Act (1976,
and monotheism, 4362–
content of, 9146, 10020 8048 Australia), 641, 688, 690,
4363
dependent arising in, 7365 and rasas (tastes), 4006 2479, 3390–3391
Muslim (term) given by,
development of, 10021– on Matsyendranāth, 3637– Aboriginal languages
4561
10022 3638 contemporary survival of, 637
in James, 916
Dharmaguptaka school and, philosophy of, 8417 number of, 636, 637 in Judaism, 14–16, 10063
8120 on poetry, 7208 Aboriginal people (Australia) and merit, concept of, 5871
dharma in, 2029, 2333, 5308 Śaṅkara and, 8105 ancestors of, 3083 and monotheism, 6157
as exegesis, 1270, 10022 Abhinis: kraman: a Sūtra (Buddhist Central Desert, 644 morality in stories of, 6183
as hermeneutics, 1270, 1273, text), 1064 kinship of, 5185 Muh: ammad on, 16, 6224
1275 Abhiprāya (contextual meaning), New Year ceremonies of, obedience to God by, 15
instructions to monastic order 1274 6590 Paul the Apostle on, 7017,
in, 1091 Ābhı̄ra clan, 5249 number of groups of, 635, 7019
Jñānaprasthāna text in, 2037 Abhisamayālamkām: ra (Buddhist 636 Philo Judaeus on, 7107
karman in, 5099–5100 text), 2322 population of, 635–636 pilgrimage begun by, 5050
lists in, 10021 Abhisam: dhi (hidden intention), decline of, 685 temptation of, 9071
as moral psychology, 1278 1274 religions of (See Australian Abraham, Apocalypse of, 410, 902
nirvān: a and dharma in, Abhis: eka (empowerment), 1157, Indigenous religions) Abraham, Book of, in
Sarvāstivādin texts vs., 2029 1218, 1221 societies of, 636, 5704 Mormonism, 8447
nirvān: a in, 6628–6629, 6630 Abhūta-parikalpa (unreal use of term, 635 Abraham ibn Ezra. See Ibn EEzra,D
origin of term, 10020 imagination), 9899 Western Desert, 644, 5704 Avraham
Pāt: aliputra council in, 2037 Abiãs, 123 women, 840–841 Abram, name changed to
philosophy of, 1112, 1297– Abiathar (biblical figure), 5421 Aboriginal religions. See Abraham, 15
1298 EĀbid (man of God), 4584 Australian Indigenous religions Abravanel, Isaac, 17–18
Prajñāpāramitā Sūtras on Ability to Mourn, The (Homans), Aboriginal Theology movement. apocalypses and, 420
masters of, 8856 7480 See Aboriginal Christianity biblical exegesis of, 866, 867,
Sarvāstivādin, 8118, 8120, Abimbola, DWande, 80, 117, Aboriginal Women (Kaberry), 868
10020, 10021, 10022 10032 3390 in Jewish thought and
Sautrāntika view of, 8119, Abimelech the Ethiopian, sleep in Aborigines Inland Mission philosophy, 4897
8136 legend of, 8440 (AIM), 676, 677 on prophecy, 7440
Stcherbatsky (Theodore) on, Abiodun, Rowland, 10033 Abortion, 941 Abraxas (Dieterich), 2348
8737 Abisha Scroll, in Samaritan excommunication for, 2921 Abraxas, as word of power, 8676
tathāgata in, 9015 tradition, 8070 in Islam, 5813 Abrek (bandits of honor), 4615

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX ACEHNESE LANGUAGE 10135

Absalom (biblical figure), family of, 19 Abū Mans: ūr EAbd al-Qāhir and Monophysitism, 6154
Canaanite religion and, 1399 EĀDishah bint Abı̄ Bakr in, al-Baghdādı̄, on caliphate, 1366 Acacius of Melitene, Sahak
Absolute 19, 211 Abū MaEshar, astrological Parthev, correspondence with,
Hegel on, 3893, 3894, 6148 Fāt: imah’s disagreement with, translations by, 563–564 8026
Christianity as, 1819, 257 Abū Muh: ammad al-H: usayn ibn Academia
3894 interest in Fāt: imah, 3008 Ah: mad ibn Mattawayh, EAbd esotericism in, 2843–2845
in Hinduism, brahman as (See migration to Medina, 6223 al-Jabbār and, 4 Orientalism in, 6882
also Brahman) Muh: ammad’s relationship a-bu-mul (Eblaite priest), 2598 religion and ecology in, in
historiography and, 4025 with, 19–20 Abū Mūsā, in EAlı̄’s arbitration, Western tradition, 2606–
in Upanis: ads, 3993 persecution in Mecca, 6222 258–259
2608
Scheler (Max) on, 8147 QurDān collected by, 20 Abun (rabbi), 5011
women’s studies in religion
Absolute certainty, 2428 selection as caliph, 257, 1365 Abundance, deities of, in
in, 9793
Absolute Mind, Hocking Abū Bishr Mattā ibn Yūnus, Hawaiian religion, 3797–3798
Abū Rashı̄d al-Nisābūrı̄, EAbd Academic skepticism, arguments
(William Ernest) on, 4076 2971, 2973, 2991 of, 8420
Absolute self, 2905 Abū DāDūd al-Sijistānı̄, al-Jabbār and, 4
Absolutheit des Christentums und H: anābilah and, 3763 Abū SaE ı̄d, 894 Académie des Inscriptions et
and anamnesis, 312 Belles-Lettres, 1631
die Religionsgeschichte, Die Abū Dāwūd, Sunan compilation
on spiritual guides, 8710– Academy Movement, in
(Troeltsch), 9365 of, 3730
8711 Swedenborgianism, 8904, 8905
Absolution Abū H: anı̄fah, 21–23. See also
casuistry and, 1455 H: anafı̄yah Abu Sayyaf movement Academy of Geneva, 851
confession and, 1889 EAnan ben David advised by, (Philippines), 4672 Academy of Social Sciences
Abstinence. See Celibacy; 317 Abusch, Tzvi, on counter- (Australia), 841
Chastity; Spiritual discipline on blasphemy, 976 witchcraft rituals, 2102 Acadia (Canada)
Abstract art governmental patronage Abuse. See Child abuse; Violence Catholicism in, 9299, 9302
human body in, 4172 refused by, 21 Abu Simel, temple at, 1472 MiDkmaq Indians in, 9299,
reality in, 55 h: adı̄th rejected by, 4566 Abusir Papyrus, 2725 9300, 9302
in H: anafı̄yah, development Abū Sufyān Acamapichtli (king), as first
subject matter of, 55
of, 22–23, 24–25, 5547 conversion to Islam, 6226 legitimate Aztec king, 5173
Suzuki Daisetz and, 500
legal contributions of, 22–23, Hubal invoked by, 444 Ācān Man Phūrithattha
Abstraction, of time, 7991
in opposition to Muh: ammad,
Abū EAbd Allāh al-Bas: rı̄, EAbd 4695 (Buddhist monk), 9096
on ı̄mān and islām, 4400 6222, 6225 Ācān Nāēp (Buddhist master),
al-Jabbār under, 3, 4
al-ShāfiE ı̄’s disagreement with, Abū T: āhir, 7542–7543
Abū al-EAbbās al-Mursı̄, 4261 9096
8264 Abū T: ālib, 256
Abū al-Fath, on Samaritans, Ācarāṅga Sūtra
theological doctrines of, death of, 6222
8068, 8070 nature in, 2624
Muh: ammad raised by, 6220
Abū al-Faz: l EAllami, Akbar’s 21–22 on trees, 2625
Abū Hāshim al-JubbāD ı̄. See Abū EUbayd, 8952
image created by, 216
Abū EUbaydah, 8952 Ācārya Hr: dayam (Nammā lvār),
Abū al-H: akam, in opposition to JubbāD ı̄, Abū Hāshim al- ¯
Abū EUthmān Sa E ı̄d 7172
Muh: ammad, 6222 Abū H: ātim al-Rāzı̄ Ācāryas (teachers), 7494, 8974
al-Dimashqı̄, 2971
Abū al-H: asan. See AshEarı̄, (Abū H: anābilah and, 3763
Abū YaElā, Qād: ı̄, H: anābilah and, central concern of, 8976
al-H: asan) al- on mahdı̄, 8328–8329
3764–3765 in Śrı̄ Vais: n: avas Sampradāya,
Abū al-H: asan EAbd al-Jabbār ibn Abū EImrān al-Fāsı̄, 4585
Abu YaEqūb (Almohad ruler), 8727, 8728
Ah: mad al-Hamadhānı̄. See Abū EĪsā al-Isfahānı̄, 4991 in Swaminarayan movement,
2976
EAbd al-Jabbār EAbū Is: āq ibn EAyyāsh, EAbd Abū YaEqūb Yūsuf (Almohad 8890
Abū al-H: asan al-Māwardı̄, on al-Jabbār under, 3 ruler), 4270 ACBC. See All-Ceylon Buddhist
caliphate, 1366 Abū Ish: āq Injü, 4372 Abū Yūsuf, 24–25 Congress
Abū al-H: asan al-Shādhilı̄, 9009 Abū JaEfar, Sharı̄f, H: anābilah as chief judge, 24, 25 Accacius (catholicos), 6480
Abū al-Hudhayl al-EAllāf, 18–19 and, 3765, 3766 in H: anafı̄yah, 22, 24–25, Acca Larentia (deity), 5321
on atomism, 19, 6323 Abū Jahl, in opposition to 4695, 5547 Accents and chanting, 1533,
on human beings, 6323–6324 Muh: ammad, 6222 Mālik ibn Anas and, 5627 1534–1535
in MuEtazilah, 18–19, 6319 Abuk (mythic figure), 3573 on waqf, 9677 Accommodationism, of Jesuits in
five principles of, 6321– Abulafia, Abraham Abū Zakarı̄yāD, 4583 China, 1918, 1919, 1920
6322 Adret (Shelomoh ben Abū Zayd, Nasr Hamid, as
al-Naz: z: ām and, 6444, 6445 Avraham) opposing, 36 Accommodative, revival and
apostate, 434 renewal activities described by,
worldview of, 6323–6324, meditation technique of, Abyaṅs (chant), 6298–6299
6325 5817, 6353 7784
Abydos (Egypt), 6920
Abū al-H: usayn al-Bas: ri on methods of prayer, 604 Accountability, conscience and,
Abyss, Sumerian god of, 2791
EAbd al-Jabbār and, 4 and mystical Qabbalah, 7537 Abyssinia
1945
in MuEtazilah, 6320 on mystical union, 6340 Arabia invaded by, 442, 443 Account of the English Colony in
Abū EAlı̄ al-JubbāD ı̄. See JubbāD ı̄, prophetic works of, 7441 Ethiopianism and, 1438 New South Wales, An (Collins),
Abū EAlı̄ al- Sefer yetsirah and, 8221 Abyssinian Church. See Ethiopian 685
Abū EAlı̄ al-Sindı̄, 955 Abulafia, MeDir, 23–24 Church Acculturation, 9305. See also
Abū al-MaEālı̄ Muh: ammad bin Abū Lahab, 975 Āb-zōhr (libations), 4535 Transculturation
EUbayd Allāh, al-Milal wa al- Abullu (feast), 187 Acacia, 3198 masculine sacrality in, 5762
Nihal work of, 8781 Abu-Lughod, Lila, on culture, Acacian Schism (484–519), 6154 syncretism and, 8928
Abū EAmr al-ShaEbı̄, Abū 2088 Acacius (patriarch of Acculturative, revival and renewal
H: anı̄fah and, 21 media and, 5807 Constantinople) activities described by, 7784
Abū Bakr (caliph), 19–21 Abū Madyan, 4257 Cyril of Jerusalem’s break Accusation, confession and, 7755
EAlı̄ ibn Abı̄ T: ālib and, 257 on God, 3564–3565 with, 2118 Acehnese language, 25

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10136 ACEHNESE RELIGION (INDONESIA) INDEX

Acehnese religion (Indonesia), Action purpose of, 909 Noah linked to, 6642
25–27 in Buddhism, in eightfold spread of Christianity nudity of, 6741
Islam, 25–27, 4660, 4661, path, 2738 documented in, 2580 Nuwaubians on, 6769
4664, 4669 consequences of, in wisdom, Acts of Thomas Satan and, 8125, 8406
mysticism in, 25, 27 9748–9749 ouroboros serpent in, 1793 sin/fall of (See also Fall, the)
reform movement in, 26–27, in Judaism, 4986 virginity in, 9608 evil resulting from, 626
4665 thought and, in Actual sins, 1888–1889 explanations for, 30
rituals in, 25–26 environmental ethics, 2654 Acupuncture, modern medicine Irenaeus on, 8406
Snouck Hurgronje Wang Yangming on, 9674 and, 3863–3864 in Islam, 8407
(Christiaan) in, 25, 26, Zhu Xi on, 9974 AD (anno Domini), origin of Pelagius on, 7025
8460 Action, l’ (Blondel), 985 concept, 173 punishment for, 6982
Acehnese War (1873–1914?), 26 Action Catholique (Canada), Adab (Arabic corpus of belles Puritans on, 7519
Achachilas (mountain spirits), in 9301 lettres) results for humanity, 30
Andean religion, in modern era, Active way (praktikē), 1447–1448 humor in, 4214–4215 sleep as, 339, 340
8615–8616 Activism. See Environmental tricksters in, 4214 temptation and, 9069,
Achaemenian Empire, activism; Social activism Ādāb al-murı̄dı̄n (al-Suhrawardı̄), 9071
Zoroastrianism and, 10001– Act of Supremacy (England, 9006, 9008 in Sistine Chapel, 8755
10002 1534), king as head of church Adad (deity), 27–29. See also skull of, in legend, 3805
Achaemenid Aramaic script, 6385 in, 2051 Hadad tail of, 6151
Achaemenid calendar, Magi and, Act of Supremacy (England, Ashur combined with, 548 temptation of, Satan and,
1354 1559), 349 Baal as, 27, 28, 723, 2536 8125
Achaemenid kings, 5165 Act of Uniformity of 1662 in Eblaite religion, 2597, Adam, Alfred, 3533
Achaemenid period (Persia), magi (England), Congregationalism 2598 Adam, Apocalypse of, 902
in, 5560 suppressed by, 1937 iconography of, 4317 Adam, Apocryphon of, 6396
Achaemenid relief sculptures, Acton, John, 9530 in triad, 9349 Adam cult, 6870
khvarenah in, 5140 Acts of John, Round Dance of the in Ugaritc prayer, 1383 Adamma (deity)
Achard, Jean-Luc, 9190 Cross from, 2153 as vegetation god, 28–29
Eblaite festival of, 2597
Achard of Saint-Victor, Abbot, in Acts of Paul and Thecle, 9101, Adadnirari II (Assyrian king), 448
as Reshef’s consort, 7761–
Victorine tradition, 4151 9102 Adair, James, 6670
7762
Aché (Paraguay), birth rites of, Acts of Peter, 7069 Adal (Muslim state), 4606
Adam of Bremen, 767
2559 Acts of Peter and the Twelve EAdala (uprightness), in h: adı̄th on cosmic tree, 3449
Achebe, Chinua, 3087, 3088 Apostles, 7069 authenticity, 3731
on Freyr, statue of, 3220
Achieropaeic (not made by hands) Acts of the Apostles, 873, 908–910 Adam, 29–30
historiography of, 4038
images, 497, 4286, 4352, 4392 apocatastasis in, 422 in ages of world, 175
apostleship in, 435 on Óðinn, 3454
Achilles as androgyne, 338, 339–340,
audience of, 909 on Thor, 9165
initiation of, 184 2896
author of, 908–909 Adam of Purity, in Druze
invulnerability of, river Styx androgyny of, 29
Luke as, 5529 movement, 8330
and, 7863 in ballet, 2163
canon of, 920 Adam of Saint-Victor, in
Achilpa religion, sacred pillar in, in Catharism, 1457
placement in, 1410 Victorine tradition, 4151
1502 in Christianity, 30, 3358
church history genre and, Adamovičs, Ludvigs, 327, 770,
Acholi group, in Lord’s creation of, 29
4038 5691
Resistance Army, 106 diet of, 29–30, 6982
condemnation of idolatry in, on Latvian Saule (sun) myth,
Achterberg, Jeanne, on soul loss, as divine man, 3508, 3509
4385 8134
8279 Druze manuscripts on, 2502–
council of apostles in, 2039 Adams, Brooks, 9109
2503
Achuar religion, 281–284. See Adams, Don, 4822
criticism of, 7013 Eve and, 2896
also Amazonian religions, Adams, Hannah, 30–32
dating of, 7017 expulsion of, 2938
Quechua Adams, John, 974
dogma in, 2387 Freemasons on, 3194
Acllas (chaste girls), 3417 Adams, John (composer), 6313
enthusiasm in, 2807 as gardener, 3277
ACLU. See American Civil Adams, John (president), Adams
Europe in, 1688 in Garden of Eden, 2967,
Liberties Union (Hannah) and, 31
exorcism in, 2928–2929 6982
ACMs. See Anticult movements GamliDel the Elder in, 3270 and gender in Christianity, Adams, Robert M., 454
Acoma tribe (North America) gifts of the Holy Spirit in, 3358 Adamski, George, 9433
ballgame played by, 752 1549–1550 in Gnosticism, 5202 Adapa (drum), 2498
poetry of, 7225, 7226 glossolalia in, 3504 in Islam, 2837, 2968, 2969, Adapa (mythic figure), 2792,
Acorn Feast, 574 God in, 3545 4564, 6736 5953
Acosta, José de “gospel” in, 3641 in mi Erāj, 6060 Adaptationism, 6904, 6905
on Andean calendar, 1360– and history, Christian views Satan’s refusal to prostrate Adaptive, revival and renewal
1361 of, 4052 himself before, 8406 activities described by, 7784
on huacas and the Trinity, John in, 910 sin and, 8407 Adat (village custom), 800
8608 John Mark of Jerusalem in, in Jehovah’s Witnesses Adath Jeshurun (synagogue),
Acrobats of God (Graham), 2159 5714 theology, 4822 7668
Acronyms, in letter mysticism, knowledge in, 5203 Jesus as new, 30, 3358 DAdawı̄yah, RābiEah al-, 3369,
273–274 Mary in, 5751, 5752 in Judaism, 30 7207–7208, 9007
Acrostics, 274 miracles in, 6054, 6056 Lillith and, 5459 Adda. See Adad
Act, in Vedic ritual, 9561–9562 outline of, 908 in Mandaean religion, 5635– Addadian religion. See Adad
Acta Archelai, Mani in, 5647, parallelism in, 909–910 5636 Addams, Charles, 6243
5651, 5664 Paul in, 911, 7014, 7020, Ginza of, 3494, 5634 Adderet Eliyahi (Bashyatchi),
“Act and Being” (Bonhoeffer), 9274 in Manichaeism, 2967, 5654, 5086
1017 Pentecost in, 7028–7029 5667 Addis Ababa (Ethiopia), urban
Act in Restraint of Appeals to Peter the Apostle in, 7068 marriage of, 5724, 5727 nature of, 2566
Rome (1533), 7662 Psalms interpreted in, 7465 as mythic ancestor, 325 Addison, Joseph, 5356

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX AENEID (VERGIL) 10137

Address to the Roman Catholics, Adler, Margot, 7830 Adorno, Theodor lı̄lā in, 5456
An (Carroll), 1445 Adler, Mortimer, 9285 Gnosticism and, 3527 māyā in, 5795
Adedeji, Joel, 2435 Adler, Natan, Sofer (Mosheh) on popular culture, 7321 moks: a (liberation) in, 4003–
Adelaide (Australia), as center of and, 8507 Adosada pyramid, 5899 4004
Aboriginal studies, 686 Adler, Rachel, 3430 Adret, Shelomoh ben Avraham, monastic centers founded by
Adelard of Bath, on magic, 5578 Adler, Samuel, 33, 6312 36–37 Śaṅkara, 8105
Adena culture, circular Administrative texts, Egyptian, ban on Greek philosophy monism in, 6964
architecture in, 1794 2725 promulgated by, 36 Ramakrishna influenced by,
Adeodatus (Augustine’s son), 624, Administrator (deity), in Khoi Asher ben Yeh: iDel on, 539 7612, 7613
625 and San religion, 5135, 5136, on capital punishment, 3753 Rāmānuja, repudiation by,
Ādhā gāv (Rāhi), 10035 5137 opposition to Abulafia 4005
Adhān (call to prayer), 9816 Admirable, the. See Ruusbroec, (Avraham), 36, 7537 saint-singer traditions, impact
overview of, 8056–8057 Jan van refuting Ibn H: azm, 7239 on, 4005
Adholoka (Lower World), in Jain Admirable History (Michaëlis), responsa of, 36 Śaṅkara, role of, 8014–8016
cosmology, 2024 2315 Adrian (saint), relics of, 7689 and smārta orthodoxy,
Adhvaryu priests, 7405 Admiralty Islands Adrian I (pope), 4290 revival of, 4003–4004
Yajurveda as province of, Manus people of Adrian II (pope), and Cyril and Śaṅkara vs., 8105
3991 ghosts and, 5833, 5834 Methodius in Moravia, 2116– self in, 8546
Adhyāśayasam: codana Sūtra healing herbs, origin 2117 in Transcendental Meditation,
(Buddhist text), 1271, 1274, myths on, 3811 Adrian VI (pope), 6967, 6972 9289
1276 water in cosmogony of, 9698 Adroa (deity), in Lugbara unity and plurality in, 4422
Adhyātma Rāmāyan: a, 7609 Admor (teacher), 9377 religion, 2567 vs. Dvaita Vedānta, 5551
Ādi Buddha, 1068, 1214 Adnjamathana people (Australia), Adso (monk), on Antichrist, 395 vs. Vais: n: ava Vedānta, 6623
Ādi Granth (Gurū Granth Sāhib) rituals of, 7842–7843 Adulis (Ethiopia), Christianity in, Advancement of Learning, The
(Sikh text), 32–33, 2220, Adobe (sun-dried brick), 9065 2859 (Bacon), 733
3715–3718 Adolescence Adultery Advayavajra, writings of, 5555
as Gurū, 3716–3717 initiation rites for, as in Christianity, in John, 921– Advent, domestic observances of,
compilation of, 8394 sacraments, 7956 922 2400
gender in, 3336 psychological concept of, confession of, 1884 Advent Church (Swedenborgian),
guruship and, 8394 3755, 7796 in Islam Bendade (William) and, 8904
Kabı̄r’s words in, 5052 rites of passage in (See false accusations of, 4566 Adventism. See also Seventh-day
languages in, 32 Puberty rites) laws on, 4566 Adventism
message of, 32–33, 6413 sam: skāras of, 7814–7815 witnesses required in in Caribbean, 1437
Nānak and, 32, 6413 Adonai (Lord), in Qabbalah, charges of, 211 revival and renewal activities
recensions of, 32, 3717 8676 in Israelite religion, laws on, in, 7785
ritual veneration of, 8199 Adonijah (biblical figure), 5421 4733–4734, 4737, 4738, in United States and Canada,
scholarship on, 3717 Adonis (deity), 34–36 4740 1713–1714
Sikh Darma movement and, Baal compared with, 7767 judgment of, 6848 Adventist Christian Church,
3878 castration, hypothetical, 1451 Adulthood Millerite movement and, 8235
Sikh worship focused on, cult of, 34, 35 baptism in, 782, 783 Adventures of a Black Girl in
3986 women in, 3383 in Orthodox Church, Search of God (Sears), 2477
Singh (Gobind) and, 8407– death of, 3968 2592 Adventures of Huckleberry Finn
8408 dove as symbol of, 948 in Protestantism, 7455 (Twain), 7370–7371
translations of, 3717 Dumuzi compared with, evolutionism and, 2915, 2916 Adversary, the, in Job, 4931
use in worship, 3716, 8396 2521, 7767 initiation into (See also Rites Advertisements, vol. 7 color insert
in weddings, 8397 as fecundator, 2985 of passage) Advisory Discourse (Barlaam of
Ādi Śakti (primordial power), festivals of, 35, 2536, 7131– African rituals for, 88–89 Calabria), 788
4433 7132 Greek rituals for, 183– Adytum (special room), 9063
Ādisura (Bengali king), 825 gardens of (kepoi), 2536 184 Aeacus (mythic figure), 165
Aditi (deity), 9556, 9559 and gender roles, 3383 Mardu rituals for, 5705 Aedesius (priest), 2859
Ādityas (suns), 779, 4440 killing and revival of, 35, Oceanic rituals for, 7807– AEF. See Aboriginal Evangelical
as deva, 8135 2535–2536 7808 Fellowship of Australia
Ādityas (Vedic gods), 9555–9556 mystery religion of, ecstasy in, psychic, evolutionism and, Aegean religions, 37–44. See also
Adivasi (India), 2616 2678 2915, 2916 Minoan religion; Mycenaean
Ādivasis (tribal communities), myths regarding, 34–35 Ādurbād ı̄ Māraspandān, 5660, religion
cosmologies of, 2019 in Phoenician religion, 7130, 5661 temples in, 9062
Adjá (double bell), 7037 7131–7132 Advaita (nondualism), 828, 6144 Aegis, of Athena, 586
Adja (spirit), in Caribbean neo- pig sacrifice to, 7144 Abhinavagupta on, 8417 Ælbert, Alcuin influenced by, 254
African cults, 1433 sacrifices to, 7131–7132 qualified (See Viśis: t:ādvaita) Ælfric of Eynsham, 6943, 9165
Adjurations, medical, 5578 temple of, 34 Advaita Ācārya, Vais: n: avism and, Aelia Capitolina, 4836
Adjustive, revival and renewal Adoption 1347 Aelianos (Greek writer), on
activities described by, 7784 kinship relations and, 5184 Advaita Vedānta. See also moon, 6175
Adjustment Movement in Arnhem in Langkawi culture, 5184 Daśanāmı̄ sect Aelius Aristides
Land, An (Berndt), 841 Adoptionism afterlife in, 130 on Asklepios, 6051
EAdl (God’s justice), EAbd Alcuin on, 254 deep ecology influenced by, on Athena, 587
al-Jabbār on, 4 Council of Frankfurt (794) 2608 on incubation, 8441
Adler, Alfred, Freud and, 3215 condemning, 4286 gurūs in, 3714 Aeneid (Vergil), 9583
Adler, Felix, 33–34, 2857–2858 Adoptive Rite, 3198 jı̄vanmuka and, 4926 Charon in, 989
Adler, Gerhard, 6484 Adora (deity), 5526 jñāna in, 4928 fate in, 3000–3001

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10138 AENEOLITHIC CULTURES INDEX

Aeneid (Vergil) continued religious experience and, 48– Africa and African religions, 83– and education, 7292
fertility in, 7602 50, 56, 810, 811, 812–813, 119. See also specific countries, European leadership of,
magic in, 5575 7695–7696 regions, and religions 104, 7293
mythology in, 2814 of sacred spaces, vol. 5 color academic study of religion in growth and expansion of,
pius used in, 2955 insert (See Study of religion, in 1717, 1723, 7290–7291
sculpture based on, vol. 2 science and religion and, Africa) Harris (William Wade),
color insert 2660 affliction in, cults of, 57, role of, 3779–3780
serpent in, 5277 symbol theory and, 8908 60–64 independent churches in
underworld in, 166, 3015 theological, of Balthasar ancestors in, 60–61, 63 (See African
central Bantu, 1509–1510 Independent Churches)
Aeneolithic cultures, 7382 (Hans Urs von), 5482
emergence of, 84 indigenous theology of,
Aenesidemus (philosopher), visual, 53–56
Ndembu, 62, 6446 2689–2690
skepticism and, 8420 Aeterni Patris encyclical (Leo
in southern Africa, 8659 among interlacustrine
Aenigma (enigma), 6986 XIII), 5411, 9164 African American religions Bantu, 4520–4521
A-e-oina Kamuy (deity), 9337 Thomis in, 8176 Islam, relations with,
influenced by, 65–67,
Aerophones, 6251 Aetherius Society, 6567, 9433, 73–74 1724, 7292
Aeschylus 9434–9435 afterlife in, 139–144 music in, 6258–6259
on Africans, 111 Aetios, Arianism of, 478 ancestors in, 89, 141, new movements in, 102–
on Aphrodite, 407 Aetius (Roman general), 4490– 142–143 107
on Artemis, 508 4491 commonalities among, nuns and sisters, 6765
on divine malevolence, 5469 Afanasieva, Veronika, on the 139 and Nyakyusa religion,
on magic, 5575 Flood, 600 external influences on, 6771, 6772
on memory, 5852 Afendopolo, Caleb, writings of, 141–143 Pentecostalism, 1724,
on retribution, 7783 5085 judgment in, 139, 142 7030, 7031, 7032
on sacrifice, 3682 Affectional Alchemy, 6874 mortuary rituals and, politics and, 1723–1724,
Aesculapius (deity). See also Affirmations 140–141 7292–7295
Asklepios “decreeing,” in New nature of humans in, 89, reforms of, 7293–7294
in Roman religion, 3841 Thought, 1782 140–141 Roman Catholicism,
Aēshma (deity), 2128 religious, Hegel (G. W. F.) amulets and talismans in, 300 1718–1719, 1722,
Æsir (Germanic deities), 3449– on, 3894 ancestors in 1723, 6765
3450 Affirmative theology, 2355 and afterlife, views of, 89, in Shona country, 8373–
álfar and, 254 141, 142–143 8374
Affliction, 56–64. See also
body parts sacrificed by, 3452 carved images of, 89 sub-Saharan Africa,
Exorcism; Spirit possession
in creation of man, 3454 Christian influence on, 1717–1725
African cults of, 57, 60–64 142–143 and supreme beings,
Freyja and, 3218 central Bantu, 1509–
Freyr and, 3219 in cults of affliction, 60– 3576, 3577
1510, 1511 61, 63 theology in, 1722
giants and, 4960 emergence of, 84
Loki enumerated among, qualifications for traditional culture merged
Ndembu, 62, 6446, 7838 becoming, 89, 141, 322 with, 1721
5508, 5509
in Southern Africa, 8659 role of, 85, 89, 141 women in, 3402
marriage among, 3460
agents of, 56–57 shrines to, 85, 89, 215 among Zulu, 10011
Óðinn, 6808–6810
Christian views of, healing status of, 141 circumcision in, 1798, 1799
origin of, 3449
and, 3848 androgynes in, 338 clitoridectomy in, 1824, 1825
in origin of mead myth, 849
healing of, 57–59, 60–63 anthropomorphism in, 3569 colonialism in
Thor as strongest of, 9165–
overview of, 56–59 art of and African Independent
9167
signs of, 56, 57 androgynes in, 338 Churches, 104, 105
in war with Vanir, 3449–
victims of, 56, 57, 58 carved figures, 89, 90 in Belgian Congo, 2001
3450, 9685, 9686
Afghānı̄, Jamāl al-Dı̄n al-, 64–65 history of study of, 117 Christianity and, 1717–
Aesthetic existence, Kierkegaard
on, 5142 EAbduh (Muh: ammad) and, 5, ironworking and, 83–84 1719, 4520–4521
64, 4589 Asian religions in, 108–109 and cults of affliction, 60,
Aesthetics, 44–56. See also Art;
and Salafı̄yah, 4589 in Brazil (See Afro-Brazilian 62
Rasa
influence in Southeast Asia, religions) “discovery” and
Abhinavagupta on, 9, 4006
4665–4666 Buddhism, 108–109 construction of
in Capps’s system of religious
modernism of, 6097–6098 calendars, 1353 indigenous religions,
study, 1413
Afghanistan and Afghani religions charisma in, 1547 1856–1857
etymology of term, 494 fiction exploring, 3087–
archaeology of, Foucher Christianity
feeling and, 46, 48, 494 adapted forms of, 87 3088
history of, 9621 (Alfred) and, 3176
Buddhism, 1145, 1146, 1195, as African vs. foreign kingship affected by,
of human body, 4170 tradition, 3400 5171–5172
interactive (creative) discipline 1201
afterlife and, 141–143 life and, 5449
and, 8701–8702 diversity of practice in, folk
Anglicanism, 353, 1721– Maasai, effect on, 2000
Lincoln (Bruce) on, 8471 stories reflecting, 3162
1722, 1723 mythic interpretation of,
Maritain (Jacques) on, 5713 Taliban in beginnings of, 1717–1718 1854–1855
of millenarianism, 6029–6030 destruction of art and, among central Bantu, and new religious
Nānak on, 6413 vol. 11 color insert 1510 movements, 102
philosophical, 44–53 globalization and, 3501, Charismatic, 106–107 postcolonial indigeneity,
classical, 44–46 3502 Churches of Christ in, 1858
development of, 7110 and law, 4703 1781 and prophets, 7443–7444
Eastern, 50–52 women in, 3366 in colonial period, 1718– and religious studies, 115,
Enlightenment, 46–48, women’s clothing in, 1833 1719 8793
811 Afiqoman (dessert), 7004 denominations in, 1721– S: ūfı̄ orders, resistance
Western, 810–811 Africa (journal), 118 1722 from, 8824

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX AFRICA AND AFRICAN RELIGIONS 10139

commerce of images in, vol. 7 ghosts in, 89, 3476–3477 role of, 84 and disease and cure,
color insert glossolalia in, 3506 Lady of the Animals in, 5280 interpretations of, 3815
commonalities among, 84–85, healing in (See Healing and in Latin American fiction, Harrist Church, 3780–
139 medicine, in Africa) 3064–3065 3781
cosmologies, 1998–2002 Hinduism, 108 left and right symbolism in, Islam-derived, 107–108
human acts, centrality of, historical background of, 5394 native, 6568
1992 83–84 lesbianism in, 5414 neotraditionalist, 109–110
creation stories of (See history of, African vs. liberation theology in, 5442 political independence
Creation, in African European focus in, 117– life in, 5445 and, 105–106
religions) 118 living dead in, 141, 577 New Year ceremonies in,
cultural diversity in, 1998 history of study of, 73, 75– Mami Wata in, 5629–5631 6590
culture/ethnicity tied to 76, 111–119 masks in, 90, 116 ocean and, 6807
religions, 66, 83 bias and stereotype in, distribution of, 5766 oral traditions of, 3086
dance in, 2456–2358 1998 as sacred objects, vol. 4 ordination in, 6852
in African Independent stasis, assumption of, color insert overview of, 83–91
Churches, 103 1999–2000 in secret societies, vol. 6 politics and, 7290–7295
and cultural identity, supreme beings in, 114, color insert polytheistic aspects of, 85, 86
2164 3576–3577 mediums in, 87, 89 prophets in (See Prophecy and
study of, 76 household shrines in, 4106 in southern Africa, 8659 prophets, in African
trance induced by, 83 human nature in, 84, 85, 89 metallurgy in, 94–95, 98–99, religions)
deities of, lesser evil and, 90 5988 proverbs of, 91, 6977
in daily life, 85 imperfection of, 84 microcosm and macrocosm purification in (See
gender of, 3401 iconography of (See in, conversion and, 1971 Purification, in African
heroes as, 86 Iconography, African) money in, 6137 religions)
history of study of, 111, Islam monotheism in, 85, 86 Rastafari and African identity,
112 as African vs. foreign 1438, 7622, 7627
pantheon of
Melqart, 5848 tradition, 3400 redemption in, 7641
intermediaries and,
personal encounters with, and afterlife, 141–142 3816–3817 reincarnation in, 106, 7677,
86 architecture of mosques 9326
Moon and Sun in, 3017,
shrines to, 85 in, 6209 religious broadcasting in,
3018
destiny in, 89 childbirth practices in, 7714
music in, 6256–6260
diaspora of 3819 repatriation of, by Rastas,
organization of, 6256–
Garvey (Marcus) and, colonialism and, 4608– 7622, 7627
6258
7624 4609 rites of passage in (See Rites
time in, 6255
gender in, 3404 and Fulbe religion, 3228, of passage, in African
3229 myths of, 91–102 religions)
healing and medicine in,
3821–3824 music in, 6258 binary oppositions in, rituals in, 87–89
disease and illness in, 60, 62 in North Africa, 4579– 96–99 animal sacrifice in, 88
healing of, 87, 118 4591 blacksmiths in, 94–95, conscious component of,
as sacred calling, 87 spread of, 4563, 4601, 98–99, 4301, 5988 7836
divination in (See Divination, 4603, 4604, 4607, about creation (See history of study of, 118
in African religions) 4608–4609, 7290–7291 Creation, in African human renewal through,
dogs in, 2393, 2394 as state religion, 7295 religions) 84–85
drums in, 2494, 2495–2496, in sub-Saharan Africa, the Fall in, 2960–2961 iconography in, 4303–
2500, 7035, 7036–7037 4600–4612 gender in, 3401–3402 4304
dynamism of, 139 S: ūfı̄ saints and healing, heroes in, 86, 97 initiatory (See Initiation,
Eckankar in, 2602 1547 mediators between order in African religions)
Egypt in context of, 2731 and supreme beings, 3577 and disorder in, 91, for rites of passage, 85,
elephants in, 2750 trade and, 4601, 4603, 93–96 87–89
ethnic diversity in, 139 4604, 4607 origin of death in, 1875 without myth, wisdom of,
ethnological research on, women in, 3402–3403, personal encounters with 91
Frobenius (Leo) and, 3222 4609–4610 God in, 91, 92–93, 100 rivers in, 7862
in evolutionary theory, 113– journals devoted to, 10058 prevalence of, 91 Roman Catholicism, in new
115 Kimbangu (Simon) in, 5143– supreme being in, 3567– religious movements, 105
father gods in, 2984, 2985 5144 3568 Roman conquests in, 7911
fetish worship in, 3044, 3045 kingship in, 5169–5172 themes of, 85–86, 91–92 scarification and cicatrization
fiction of, 3085–3089 Benin, 5170, 7805–7806 theosophical, 99 in, 1003
films from, 3098 death of king, 7845 tricksters in (See secret societies in, 7719
frog in, 3223 divinity of, 84 Tricksters, in African secularization in, 8219
funeral rites in (See Funeral Edo, 7805–7806 religions) shamanism in
rites, in African religions) Frazer (James G.) on, Neolithic religions in, 6460, origins of, 83
gardens in, 3281 5169, 5170 6465 in Sudanese religion,
and Garifuna religion, 3283, functions of, 5155 new movements in, 102–111 8849–8850
3284 iconography of, 4301– Asian-derived, 108–109 shrines in, 90
gender in, 3400–3406 4302 among central Bantu, to ancestors, 85, 89, 215
fluidity of, 3402, 3403 interlacustrine Bantu, 1511 to Mami Wata, 5629,
Mami Wata and, 5630 4520 Christian, 102–107 5630
gender studies in, 3400–3404 myths about, 95–96, 97, classification systems for, soul in
geomancy in, 3437 5171 102–103 origin of, 8533

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10140 AFRICAN AMERICAN RELIGIONS INDEX

soul in continued missions to South after women in, 966 Nigerian sociopolitical context
types of, 8532 emancipation, 1751 in abolitionism, 10037– and, 1723
spirit possession in, 84, 86, Pentecostalism, 69, 70, 10038 opposition to, 103, 104
89, 107, 3402 7029, 10038 Christian, 10037–10039 origins of, 6513, 6514
dance and, 2139 percussive breathing in, churches established by, Pentecostalism critique of,
supreme being (God) in, 7037 10037, 10039 1724
3567–3579 segregation in, 4950–4951 in civil rights movement, in southern Africa and
anthropomorphism of, Seventh-day Adventism 10039–10040 Congo, 103
3569 and, 8237 as educators, 10038 in Shona country, 8374
attributes of, 3568 women in, 10037–10039 as leaders, 10036, 10037– syncretism in, 8933
conversion and, 3576, Crummell (Alexander), role 10040 as synthetist movement, 102
3577 of, 2073, 2074 as missionaries, 10037– in West Africa, 103–105
creation by, 3567–3568, dance in, 2135, 2150 10038 African Independent Pentecostal
3621 and cultural identity, in music, 10039 Church, 103
gender created by, 3401 2164 Muslim, 10037, 10039– African Initiated Churches. See
history of study of, 114, definition of, 65 10040 African Independent Churches
3576–3577 diversification of, 69–70 roles of, 67, 70, 10036, African languages
humans’ relationship to, drama in, 2476–2477 10037 Christian music in, 6259
3568–3569 drums in, 2495–2496, 2500 and slave religion, 10037 in Dogon myth, 100–101
increasing emphasis on, Du Bois (W. E. B.) on, 66– studies by, 76, 80–81, Islamization of, 4611
84, 85 67, 73–74, 77 10040 and names of supreme beings,
in Luba religion, 5524 gender in, 3361, 10036– studies on, 10036–10037 3568
10041 African American Religious Studies African Methodist Episcopal
names of, 3568, 6409
gospel music in, 2477, 6313 (Wilmore), 79 (AME) Church, 68
near-universal belief in,
history of study of, 66–67, African Americans Allen (Richard) as founder of,
85, 86, 92, 3567
73–83 American civil religion and, 68, 264
notable, 3569–3574,
Holiness movement in, 4083, 1815–1816 establishment of, 5998
3575–3576
4084, 10038 “black church,” emergence of, growth of, 10038
personal encounters with,
hoodoo in, 3142 1775 portraits of clergy, vol. 10
91, 92–93, 100
institutionalization of, 68–69 in feminism, 3311 color insert
in southern African
Islam, 4563, 4686, 4687– Great Migration of, 6418 Turner (Henry McNeal) in,
religions, 8655–8656
4690, 6563 (See also 9404
spiritual beings’ outsider art of, 9626
Moorish Science; Nation of woman bishop of, 10040
relationship to, 3568– in Peace Mission movement,
Islam) African Methodist Episcopal Zion
3569 3007
Ah: madiyah movement, (AMEZ) Church
as ultimate principle, 85, in Peoples Temple cult, 4954
4687, 4688, 4689 establishment of, 68, 5998
86 womanist theology of the
in early America, 6418 growth of, 10038
Western doubts about body and, 4167
Islamic Brotherhood, Tubman (Harriet) in, 10037
existence of, 3576–3577 African Americans and the Bible
4687–4688 women as priests in, 68
worship of, 3574–3576 (Wimbush), 80
Muslim movements, 71– “African Musical Rhythm and
temples in, 85, 90, 3576 73, 81 African Association for the Study
Concepts of Time-Reckoning”
temptation in, 9069 Nuwaubians, 6516, of Religions (AASR), role of,
(Merriam), 2496
theism, 1721 6768–6770 8795
African Orthodox Church,
tobacco in, 9216–9217 QurDān in, 4687, 4688 African Baptist Church,
establishment of, 3287
trade and, 66 spread of, 4687, 4689 establishment of, 104
African Religions and Philosophy
and spread of Islam, studies of, 81 African Church (U.S.), 4951 (Mbiti), 117
4601, 4603, 4604, 4607 Universal Islamic Society, African Colonization Society, African Religions in Western
Vodou and, 2150, 9635 4687 9404 Scholarship (PDBitek), 117
witchcraft in (See Witches, in women in, 10037, African Concepts of God (Mbiti), African Religions of Brazil, The
African religions) 10039–10040 117 (Bastide), 76
women in, 3400–3406 Judaism, 6563 African Divination Systems (Peek), African Systems of Thought (Fortes
feminine sacrality of, studies of, 81 117, 10032 and Dieterlen), 116, 2350
3021 kingdom of God in, 5153 African Ideas of God (Smith), 96, African Traditional Religion
secret societies of, vol. 6 liberation theology in, 77–78, 115–116, 3577 (Idowu), 117
color insert 5440–5441, 10040 African Independent Churches African Union Society, 68
African American religions, Masonic lodges, 3198 (AICs), 103–105, 2571 Afrikaner heute und morgen, der
65–83 missions targeting, 71, 72 amaNazaretha church (Westermann), 116
African influences on, 65–67, music in, 77, 6313 establishment of, 103, Āfrı̄nagān ritual, 9998
73–74 gospel, 2477, 6313 1720–1721 Afro-American Religious History
BahāD ı̄ faith, 739 women in, 10039 Shembe (Isaiah) and, (Sernett), 79
Baptist churches, 784 new religious movements, 8316–8317 Afro Athlican Constructive
Liele (George) and, 5442– 6563 charismatic Christianity Church, 6531
5443 overview of, 65–71 compared with, 106 Afro-Brazilian religions, 119–125.
biblical studies in, 80 Peoples Temple cult and, Ethiopian vs. Zionist, 8316 See also Candomblé; Umbanda
black theology’s influence on, 4954 Lumpa church controversy African religions influencing,
77–79 prayer in, women leading, with, 5408–5409 120
Christianity, 66–70 (See also 10037 messianic, 8316 commonalities among, 120
Black theology) preacher’s performance in, mission Christianity criticized geographic distribution of,
Churches of Christ, 3145 by, 103–104 120–121
1780–1781 during slavery, 65–66, 68–69 mission Christianity in origins history of study of, 76, 121
conversion, 1709 United House of Prayer, of, 6086 Islam, mosques of, 6209
evangelicalism in, 2891 2124–2125 music in, 103, 6259 music in, 6272

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX AGAINST HERESIES (IRENAEUS) 10141

number of devotees, 121 in Chinese religion, 169–172 nature of humans in, 130 notions of death and,
origins of, 120 (See also Tian) time in, 132 148–149
persecution of, 124 Buddhism, 3136 in Hittite religion, 4069, in Mesopotamian religions
popular culture influenced by, Pudu ritual, 1643 4072–4073 justice in, 128
124–125 purgatory in, 1606 hope and, 4126 vision of gods in, 128
race of devotees, 121 in Christianity, 156–159, in Inca religion, 4412 in Moabite religion, 6095
rituals in, 123 6926, 7684 Indian concepts of, 128 in Nabatean religion, 6388
Roman Catholicism Africans influenced by, intercession and, 129–130 nature of divinity and, 128–
influencing, 120–121, 124 142–143 intermediate state in, 134 130
samba schools hidden in, biblical, 156–157 in Iranian religions, 4537 nature of humankind and,
1444 community in, 132 in Islam, 159–163 130–131
slaves and, 120 heaven and hell in, 3884– in classical period, 161– in North American Indian
South American Indian 3885 162 religions
religions influencing, 120 intercession in, 129 community in, 131–132, cosmology and, 2008
spiritism in, 5091 medieval, 157–158 160–161 Delaware, 6681
transculturation of, 9308– Mesoamericans influenced falsafah, 2971, 2977 Plains nations, 6703
9309 by, 151 in formative period, 160– Pueblo, 6729
women in, 122–123, 10027 nature of humans in, 130 161 in Oceanic religions, 145–
Afro-Caribbean religions, 1432– resurrection of body in, Heaven and Hell in, 3885 148, 2006–2007, 6784–
1440 131 in QurDān, 159–162 6785
ancestral cults in, 1435–1436 Roman Catholicism, intercession in, 129, 161 in Micronesian religions,
ashe (vital energy) in, 3823 7885–7886 justice in, 129 6007
creolization in, 2066 time in, 132, 133 modern, 162 in Solomon Islands
healing in, 3821–3824 community and, 131–132 nature of humans in, 130 religions, 8514–8515
neo-African cults in, 1433– differentiation of destinies in, rebirth in, 133 overview of, 128–135
1435 137–138 resurrection in, 131, 133, in Phoenician religion, 7132
religio-political cults in, distinction from life, 5449 162, 7766–7767 Plutarch on, 7200
1437–1438 duration of, 136 savior concept in, 133 prevalence of belief in, 135,
revivalist cults in, 1436–1437 in Egyptian religion, 9452 time in, 132 136
Shango cult of Trinidad in, in Book of Going Forth by punishment in, 5371
vision of God in, 128
1434–1435 Day, 2719 reality in, structure of, 133–
in Japanese religion, heaven
studies of, 10024, 10025– in burial customs, 2703 135
and hell in, 3888
10026 cosmology of, 2705 resurrection of body in, 131–
in Judaism, 152–156 (See also
wanga charms in, 3823 divinity in, 2711–2712 132
Gehenna; SheDol)
Afro-Surinamese religions, 125– geography of, 136, 138 reward and punishment in,
in apocalyptic literature,
127 heterodox views of, 2721 134, 136
4975
Christianity distinct from, importance of, 2716 in Roman religion, 163–166
biblical, 152
126 judgment in, 128–129, Cumont (Franz) on, 2094
genetic research and, 3428
origins of, 126 139, 5871 in Sami religion, 8087–8088
heaven and hell in, 3884
rituals in, 126–127 justice in, 128–129 in Samoyed religion, 8096
Hellenistic, 152
slaves in, 126 nature of humans in, 130 scientific proof of, 135
Afterlife, 127–173. See also Osiris and, 7763, 7767 human nature in, 130 selection for entry into, 136
Ghosts; Heaven; Hell; resurrection of body in, justice in, 129 in South American Indian
Immortality; Otherworld; 131, 2237, 7763, 7767 medieval, 153–155 religions
Salvation; Underworld shawabtis and, vol. 9 color modern, 155 in Juruna religions, 8629
in African religions, 89, 139– insert rabbinic, 152–153, 3548 in Lengua religion, 8634–
144 study of, 2731 resurrection of body in, 8635
in Kushite religion, 5270 time in, 132 131, 152, 153, 154 in SelkDnam religion,
in Shona religion, 8372 eternity and, 2853, 2855 time in, 132 8225
ancestors in (See Ancestors in Etruscan religion, 2874 judgment in (See Judgment of in Tukanoan religions,
and ancestor worship) flowers associated with, 3136 the dead) 8622–8623
in Arabian religions, 445 genetic research and, 3428 in Khanty religion, 5123 time and history in, 132–133
in Aramean religion, 450 geographies of, 136–139, 150 in Kushite religion, 5270 vision of divine in, 128
in Arctic religions, 472 in Germanic religion, 167– literal vs. symbolic war legitimized by, 9680
in Australian Indigenous 169, 3448, 3456 interpretations of, 134–135, in Zoroastrianism, 130–131,
religions, 144–145, 147 in sagas, 8025 162 9936, 9996
in Baltic religions, Latvian Greek concepts of, 163–166, in Mandaean religion, 3511 Chinvat Bridge, 1647
Saule (sun) cult and, 8132 3678 Ginza of, 3494–3495 heaven and hell in, 3884
in Buddhism, 128, 129, 131, in Greek religion, 7697, in Mansi religion, 5123 women in, 3373
133, 134 (See also Sam: sāra) 8542–8543 merit in concepts of, 5871– Afterlife in Roman Paganism
Chinese, 3136 in Hades, 3724–3726 5872 (Cumont), soul and
Pure Land, 1600, 3887– in Hawaiian religion, in Mesoamerican religions, immortality in, 2094
3888 Eaumakua (guardian gods) 148–152 Against Apion (Josephus), 427,
in Bugis religion, 1317–1318 and, 3799 Aztec, 3243, 5892 925, 4957–4958
in Caribbean religions, 1428 in Hellenistic religions, 8543– Christian influence on, Against Celcus (Origen), 6888
in Celtic religion, Lucan on, 8544 151 Against Eunomius (Basil of
8392 in Hinduism, 128, 129 geography of, 150 Caesarea), 798
centrality of beliefs about, community in, 131 human body and, 149– Against Heresies (Irenaeus), 3529,
136 human nature in, 140 151 3530, 4538–4539, 6966

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10142 AGAINST HERMOGENES (TERTULLIAN) INDEX

Against Hermogenes (Tertullian), Agbebi, Mojola, on mission angels and, 345 East African, 2566
9086 Christianity, 104 birth of, 4440 impact of, 83
Against Marcion (Justin), 4539 Age: mo: festival, 9910 development of, 178 myths regarding, 93
Against Marcion (Tertullian), Agency as fire god, 178–179, 2404, ashes in, 541
9086 spirit possession and, 8694 3116, 3117, 7507, 9557 in Australian Indigenous
Against Praxeas (Tertullian), 9086 superhuman, in rituals, 7851 inspiration given by, 4509 religion, 636
Against the Christians (Porphyry), Age of Aquarius, 4872, 6495. See in mantras, 5677 in Aztec religion, 718–719
7191 also New Age movement mythology of, 178–179 in Baltic religion, 757–758
Against the Errors of the Greeks Age of Fable, The (Bulfinch), personality of, 178–179 and Finno-Ugric religions,
(Aquinas), 9161, 9162 4459 Prajāpati identified with, 3108
Against the Heathen (Athanasius), Age of Reason (Paine), 974 7356 Laima and, 5286
572 Age of Spiritual Machines, The as priest, 7405 biodynamic, in
Against the Jews (Tertullian), (Kurzweil), 513 as ram, 8311 anthroposophy, 393
9085 Age-set system, of Agikuyu redemption and, 7641 in Bornean religion,
Against the Manichaeans people, 7805 ritual context of, 178 ceremonies of, 1021–1022
(Photios), 7136 Ages of the world, 173–177 Rudra associated with, 7934 Cain as ancestor of, 1344
Against the Nestorians and in Aztec religion, 177, 716– in sacrifice, 9821 cash cropping, 3280
Eutychians (Leontius of 717, 5907 tapas of, 8997 cattle and, 1464
Byzantium), 5412 by binary periodization, 173– in Vedism, 3990, 9557 cultures based on
Against the Pagans (Arnobius), 174 Agni-Bora religion (Ivory Coast), New Year festivals in,
4361 in Buddhism, 5685–5687 funeral rites in, 3236 6590, 6591–6592
Against the Valentinians in Christian historiography, Agnicayana sacrifice types of, 6591
(Tertullian), 9086 4028 altars in, 276 dainas (folk songs) dealing
Aga Khan, 172–173 gold and silver in, 3626 man: d: alas in, 5640 with, 2127
creation of title, 172 in Maya religion, 177, 5934 in devotional life, 9821 death in, 8402–8403
ghaybah (concealment) and, in millenarianism, 6029–6030 human sacrifice in, 4184 deities and spirits of, 188–
3469 by serial periodization, 174– Agnı̄dh (priest), 7405 190, 3622
IsmāE ı̄lı̄ Shiism under, 4572, 177 Agnihotr: a sacrifice, 9562 in Confucianism, 1913
4698–4699, 8333 Aggadah (Jewish writings), 888, in Brahmanism, 9569 examples of, 3622
Aga Khan Development 6013–6023 in devotional life, 9821 in Haitian Vodou, 1433
Network, 4646 Abraham in, 16 place for, 9564 in Japanese religion,
Aga Khan Foundation, 173 chosenness of Israel in, 4860 Agni Purān: a (Hindu text), 9456 5072–5073
Aga Khan I, 172–173, 4646 definition of, 6015 Agnis: t: oma sacrifice, 9562–9563 Mars as, 5728
Aga Khan II, 173 feminism and, 6021 Agnon, Esther Marx, 179 morphology of, 3617
Aga Khan III, 173, 558, 4646 as folklore, 6020 Agnon, ShemuDel Yosef, 179–181 in New Caledonia
Aga Khanis. See Nizārı̄ vs. halakhah, 6015 Nobel prize for, 179 religion, 6501
IsmāE ı̄lı̄yah halakhah and, 3751 Agnosticism. See also Belief; nimbus in depictions of,
Aga Khan IV, 173, 199, 558, as history vs. literature, 6020 Doubt 6624
4646 Maimonides (Moses) on, Cārvāka and, 1447 Shen Nong (Chinese),
5615 in evolution of religion, 2914 1627
Aga Khan University (Karachi),
midrash, 6014–6017 knowledge in, 5208 development and spread of,
173
Moses in, 6203 of Sophists, 3909–3910 186
Agallamh na Senórach, 1495
orality of, 6020 Spencer (Herbert) and, 8678 and monotheism, 2301–
Agalmata (statues of gods), 4357–
Rashi on, 866 Agnōstos theos (unknown gods), 2302
4358
of ShimEon ben Laqish, 8348 181–183 discovery of, 9578–9579
Āgamas (Hindu texts), 1198,
Solomon in, 8513 Agobard of Lyons, on Satan, divination in, 2371
4766
translations of, 6019–6020 8125 emergence of
Śaiva Tantras, 4019, 4020
YehoshuEa ben Levi as master Agōgē (Spartan youth training), economic change from,
Āgama Śāstra (Indian text), of, 9876 183–185 3975
Gaud: apāda as author of, 3289, Aggañña Sutta (Buddhist text) Agonshū great goddess and, 3975–
3290 cosmology in, 1134 in Europe, 6568 3976
Āgama Tı̄rtha, 746. See also Bali politics in, 1090, 7261 growth of, 6574 and fate, concept of, 2999
and Balinese religion Aggeloi (messengers), 2277 Shingon Buddhism and, 8352 and folk religion, 3150–3151
Agamemnon (mythic king), Aghlabid dynasty, 4582, 4583 Shōkō (Asahara) in, 631 geographic distribution of,
Hegel (G. W. F.) on, 4220 Aghorins (Śaiva ascetics), ritual teachings of, 631 185
Agami Islam Santri (Santri Islam cannibalism of, 3805 Agora of Athens, shrines to Meter given to humankind, 2751
religion), 4816, 4817–4818 Agikuyu people (Kenya), in, 2109 horn symbolism and, 4130–
Agami Jawi (Javanese religion), initiation rites of, 7805 Agora sect (India), preparation 4131
4816–4817 Āg ka Darya (Hyder), 10035 for death in, 2244 humor in, 4197
Agape. See Charity; Eucharist Agla (Atah Gibbor Le- Eolam Agrai, Lesser Mysteries at, 6329 in Inca religion, 4524
Agape Europe (Christian Adonai), 2932 Agrat (demon), 5458, 5459 in India, rural, 4432
mission), 7713–7714 Aglabem (monster), Malecite Agricola, Michael, 3110, 4378, invention by women, 5281
Agarkar, G. G., 9198 myth of, 2091 5093 in Jainism, 2625
Agatai. See Kamo no Mabuchi Aglaia (brilliance), 7174 Agricola, Rodolphus. See in Japanese religion, kami in,
Agatha (saint), relics of, 7689 Aglibol (deity), 449 Huysman, Roelof 5072–5073
Agathangelos, on Gregory the Aglipay, Gregorio, Philippine Agriculture, 185–194. See also in Judaism, Mishnah of,
Illuminator, 3700 Independent Church and, 1727 Gardens 6066, 6067
Agatha Tyche, 1526 Aglipay Church. See Iglesia in African religions in Komi religion, 5218
Agathoi (good), 7184 Filipina Independiente Bambara, 776, 777 in Korean religion, 5229
Agathon, 2824 Aglona Cathedral, 775 central Bantu, 1507 magic in, 5562
Agave (mythic figure), 3383 Agni (deity), 178–179 Diola, 261–262 in Maya religion, 5796
Agaw religion (Ethiopia), 2573 on altars, 276 Dogon, 2390 myths of, 191, 192

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX AHRIMAN (AHREMAN) (DEITY) 10143

in Mesoamerica, emergence violence implicit in, 3015 in Buddhism, 197, 6646 Ah: mad ibn H: anbal
of, 5880 virgin sacrifice and, 5277 emergence of doctrine, 197, followers of, 3763–3768 (See
in Mesopotamia, 5946, 5947 visions of, 9616 1467 also H: anābilah)
moon and, 6170 in winter carols, 9744 Gandhi (Mohandas) on, 197, on God, attributes of, 617–
mystery religions and, 193, in Zionism, 4906, 9980 3272, 4425, 5399, 7023, 618, 619, 3563, 3565
6328–6329 zones by crop, 185 7257 Ibn Taymı̄yah influenced by,
Neolithic Revolution, 1464 Agrippa, Henricus Cornelius in Hindu ethics, 4428 4277–4278
in North American Indian on angels, 348 in Indian religions, 6646 Inquisition (mih: nah) and,
religions, 6654–6655 Hermetism and, 3947, 3948 in Jainism, 197, 2624–2625, 3760
Iroquois, 6682 on magic, 5579 4429, 5096, 6646, 7023 life of, 3762–3763
in Oceanic religions, gender Agrippinilla, Pompeia, 7920 sacred cow and, 1467 Niz: ām al-Mulk on, 6641
roles in, 3396 Agta religion, 6455 shalom compared with, 6647 on QurDān, 3563
origins of, 185–186 Agudat YisraDel (Orthodox and vegetarianism, 197, 7505 traditionalism of, 5548
Iroquois myth about, movement), 194–197 verses on, 1105 works of, 3763
6682 anti-Zionism of, 9982 Ahiqar, 904 Ahmad ibn Ibrāhı̄m al-Ghāzı̄
myths about, 191–192 Bais̀ YaEakov movement in, Ahirs (India), 4434 (Ahmad Gran), 2860, 4606
and prehistoric religions, 8149 Ahithophel (biblical figure), death Ah: madı̄ Mosque (T: ant: a), EAbduh
7376 in Eastern Europe, 6902– of, 8829 (Muh: ammad) at, 5
rain deities and, 7602 6903 Ah: kām al-sult: ānı̄yah, al- Ah: madiyah (Islamic movement),
redistribution of produce, electoral success of, 195–196 (al-Māwardı̄), 4393, 5787 200–201
192–193 establishment of, 194–195 Ah Kin, calendar and, 1355– in Africa, 108
as ritual, 9578 goals of, 194 1356, 1359 African Americans in, 72,
rituals of, 186–190 Great Assemblies of, 195, 196 Ahl al-bayt (family of the 4687, 4688, 4689
creation reenacted in, ideology of, 194, 195, 196 Prophet), 198–199, 3008 eschatology of, 2839
2556 in Israel, 6903 EAlı̄ ibn Abı̄ T: ālib as, 198, Ghulām Ah: mad (Mirza)
earth mother and, 2558– organization of, 196 199, 256 leading, 72, 108, 200,
2559 Aguilar, Faustino, 3079 Sunnı̄ vs. Shı̄ E ı̄ belief on, 4573, 5284
Finnish, 9438 Aguna (anchored women), 7822 198–199, 257, 6737 in India, 200
humor in, 4197 Agung (sultan of Mataram), Ahl al-had: ı̄th (traditionalism) Lāhōrı̄ branch of, 5284–5285
Japanese, 2640–2641 4660, 4661 ahl al-kalām (rationalism) vs. on jihād, 200
in northeast Bantu Agus, Irving, on MeDir ben H: anābilah and, 3760– origins of, 200
religion, 2576 Barukh of Rothenburg, 5831 3762, 3765 pacifism of, 6648
orgy at, 6863–6864 Agushaya (deity), 4405 in Pakistan, 200, 4654, 6738
in historiography, 4029
origins of, 7835 Agwé, in Haitian Vodou, 1433 agitation against, 4773
origins of, 5547
plant harvest and, 9575– Agwu (spirit), 4366 propagation of Islam by,
Ahl al-kalām (rationalism). See
9576 Ägyptische Religion, Die (Erman), 200–201
also MuEtazilah
vaginal fluids in, 9907– 2730 on prophecy, 200, 4573,
in H: anābilah, 3765
9908 Aha, Rabbi, 9236 6738
traditionalism (ahl al-had: ı̄th)
in Roman religion, festivals Ahab (biblical figure) in South Asia, 4650
vs.
of, 7897 fasting by, 2997 split in, 200
H: anābilah and, 3760–
sacrifice in Melqart and, 5847 Ahmad Khan, Sayyid, 201–203
3761, 3765
blood and fertility in, Ahad HaDam. See Ginzberg, Asher and Aligarh movement,
7998 Aham: kāra (“I-making”), self and, in historiography, 4029 4651–4652
cultic functionaries in, 8553 Ahl al-kitāb (people of scripture) education of, 201
7997 Aharon Horwitz of Starosielce, in QurDān, 8197 jihād doctrine interpreted by,
as homage, 8002 ShneDur Zalman of Lyady and, al-Shahrastānı̄’s expansion of 4919
as magic, 8003 8371 concept of, 8267, 8781 on political rights for
as primordial Aharoni, Yohanan, 13 Ahl al-Tawh: ı̄d. See Druze Muslims, 4654
reenactment, 8004 Ah: aronim (“later ones”), halakhah Ahl-i H: adı̄th (Islamic reformist tafsı̄r (QurDanic exegesis) of,
Schmidt (Wilhelm) on, 8168 and, 3743–3744 group), 4645, 4653 7567, 8955
seasonal ceremonies in, 8208 Aharon of Lincoln, 5013 Ahl-i H: aqq movement writings of, 201–202
sexuality in, 8239 Ahasuerus (Perisan king), in as ghulāt (extremist), 8324 Ah: mad Rid: ā Khān, 4653
sexual symbolism and hieros Esther, 2848 dualism in, 2514 Ahmad Shah (sultan of Malacca),
gamos (sacred marriage) in, Ahauob (lords or rulers), 5886– Ahl-i QurDān (Islamic reformist 4662
3975–3976 5887 group), 4653 Ah: mad Yasawı̄ (Yasavi), 4616,
in South American Indian Ahaz (king of Judah), 926, 4546, Ahmad, Imtiaz, 3161 4621
religions 4547, 4548 Ahmad, Khurshid, 4719 Ahmed, Leila, 3314, 3365
Andean ritual calendar Ahaziah (king of Israel), 7103 Ah: mad, Masrūr, 200 Ahmose Nefertari (Egyptian
and, 8618 EAhd (injunction), election and, Ah: mad, Muh: ammad. See queen), cult of, 2712
origin myths of, 8590 2748 Muh: ammad Ah: mad Ahmu. dan (servants), 1330
in Southeast Asia, prehistoric, Ahenakew, Alice, on women’s Ah: mad, Naz: ı̄r, 4652, 10035 DAhoDeitu (demigod), 7314
8641 curses, 2100 Ah: mad Abū Hāshim al-H: usaynı̄, Ahreman. See Ahriman
stability of, protection of Ahern, Emily, 7268 EAbd al-Jabbār and, 4 Ahriman (Ahreman) (deity), 203–
nature for, 2632–2633 on Chinese rituals, 7839 Ah: mad al-EAlawı̄, lineage of, 204, 2276, 2985, 10014. See
subsistence, 3278, 3279–3281 Ahijah (prophet), 7436 8711 also Ahura Mazda; Angra
as symbolic ritual, 2606 Ahimelech (biblical figure), 5421 Ahmad Baba (scholar), 4603 Mainyu
syncretism and, 8928 Ahim: sā (nonviolence), 197–198, Ah: mad Gangohı̄, Rashı̄d, 4652 as demiurge-trickster, 2510
values associated with, 192– 6645 Ahmad Gran (Ahmad ibn evil and sickness caused by,
193 in Brahmanism, 9571 Ibrāhı̄m al-Ghāzı̄), 2860, 4606 3809

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10144 AH: RUF (LETTERS) INDEX

Ahriman (Ahreman) (deity) AIM. See Aborigines Inland Ajal (term of life), QurDān on, Aka Pygmy religion (Central
continued Mission; American Indian 3209 Africa), 7523–7524
in Manichaeism, 5652 Movement Ajami spirits, in Nanay Ākāśagarbha (bodhisattva), 1079
opposition to Ohrmazd, 5165 Ainigma (enigma), 6986 shamanism, 8284 “Akashic Record,” 392
twin of, 9412, 9416 Ainu religion (East Asia), 205– Ajantā caves, 1076, 1471–1472, Akayuš (king of Eqron), 7103
world-periods based on, 174 207 9042, 9043 Akazawa Bunji. See Konkō Daijin
Ah: ruf (letters), 9200 bear ceremony in, 205, 206, Ajāwı̄d (initiated Druze), 2502 Akbar (emperor of India), 216–
AhsāD ı̄, Shaykh Ah: mad al-, 728. 2237, 5514, 10065 Ajax (mythic figure), 4321 217
See also Shaykhı̄yah movement deities of, 205–207 Ajikan and Chishtı̄yah, 9009
excommunication of, 8324 family spirits (inaw) in, 4106 meditation, 1294 attitudes toward Islam, 216–
life and thought of, 8307– frenzied behavior among visualization, in Shingon 217, 4647, 4648–4650
8308 women in, 3214 Buddhism, 8351 attitudes toward Parsis, 6998
Ahui, John, Harrist Church and, in Japan, 4780 Ajita. See Maitreya expansion of empire under,
3780 ocean in, 6806 Ājı̄vikas (Indian sect), 211–214 216
Ahura Mazdā (deity), 203–204 Old Goddess of the Hearth asceticism of, 212–213, 3639 gardens and, 3277
Amesha Spentas and, 290 in, 3018 Buddhists criticizing, 1102
Jaina protections under, 2626
angels assisting, 344 soul in, 205 determinism of, 213, 3639–
Mirabai and, 6048
in Armenian religion, 491, time in calendar of, 7990 3640
trees in, 9334, 9336, 9337 doctrines of, 213, 3639–3640 religious policies of, 216–217,
492 8414
in cosmogony, 9995 Aion, 207–210 establishment of, 211–212,
as cosmic god, 208–209 3639 and Sikh women, 3336
creation by, 203, 204
and deification, 2249, 2250 Gośāla in, 211–212, 3639– syncretism of, 4007
divine kingship of, 5147
in Gnosticism, 209 3640 Akçura, Yusuf, 3624
in eschatology, 9997
fire in worship of, 570 meaning of, 207–209, 2855– sources on, 3639 Akete drums, Rastafarianism and,
fravashis as combatants for, 2856 temples of, 9040 1438
3190 Osiris identified with, 6921 Ajñā (perfect knowledge), 7357 Akh (spirit), 2711
gender of, 3372 as sacred time, 7992 Ājñā cakra, location of, 1348 Akhād: ā (military orders), ascestics
and golden age of humanity, Air. See also Breath and breathing Ajnadayn, Battle of (634), 20 in, 8021
2964, 3629 in West African religions, Ājñāta Kaun: d: inya (disciple of Akhbār al-H: allāj (al-H: allāj),
image of, 4536, vol. 8 color worship sites and, 9720 Buddha), Rājagr: h: a council and, anecdotes in, 3757
insert Airāvata (mythic region), 2750 2035 Akhbārı̄yah movement, 4697
justice of, 129, 4727 in Jain cosmology, 2023 Ājurrı̄, Abū Bakr al-, H: anābilah Ijtihād in, 8343
as leader of ahuras, 2276 Air for the G String (Bach), and, 3764 Shaykh Ah: mad and, 8307
light associated with, 5451 2158–2159 Ajwibah al-fākhirah, al- Akhenaton (pharaoh), 217–221
Mithra and, 6087 Airmedh (deity), 9391 (al-Qarāfı̄), 7239–7240 and Amun, 217, 219, 301,
in Mongol religions, 6140 Air Primitive (dance style), 2158 Akaanga (deity), 938 4320
and monotheism, 6157 Airs, Waters, and Places Akademie für die Wissenschaft death of, 219
morality and, 7651 (Hippocrates), 2606 des Judentums (Berlin), 4882 family of, 217
origins of, 4536 Airyana Vaējah, 210–211 Akais: t: ha Heaven, Mahāvairocana iconoclasm under, 4285,
prophet of, 2128 geographic location of, 210 and, 5607 4386
qualities of, 3118 “Aischylos” (Dieterich), 2348 Akalogolu (spirits), 4365 portrait of, vol. 10 color
rain associated with, 7602 EĀDisha al-Mannūbı̄yah, 9007 Akāl Ustat (hymn from Dasam insert
represented in rock tomb, EĀDishah bint Abı̄ Bakr, 211 Granth), 2221 religion of, 217–221, 2707,
1472 Abū Bakr as father of, 19, Akamboüe (deity), in Island 2711, 4285, 7277, 8837
resurrection of bodies by, 211 Carib religion, 1427 as monolatry, 3540
131, 7764 EAlı̄ in conflict with, 211, Akan Doctrine of God (Danquah), monotheism of, 6157,
as Spenta Mainyu’s father, 258 115, 3570 6159, 8837
9412 as Muh: ammad’s wife, 211, Akan religion (West Africa), tattoos of, 1002
Varun: a identified with, 9524 6224 214–216. See also Ashanti Akhetaton (city in Egypt), 218,
world-periods based on, 174 at Muh: ammad’s death, 6227 religion 2707
Zarathushtra and, 9934 on mi Erāj, 6060 ancestors in, 215 Akhlāq-i Muh: tashimı̄ (T: ūsı̄),
in Zoroastrianism, 9989, political activism of, 211 Christianity and, 215–216 9408
9994–9995 tafsı̄r of, 8956 deities of, 215 Akhlāq-i Nās: irı̄ (T: ūsı̄), 9408
Zurvan and, 10012 EADisha Qandisha (spirit), diviner-diagnosticians in,
Ākhyānatantra (explanation),
Ahuras (lords), 204–205, 2276, possession by, 8692 3818
1275
2314 Aissaoua (religious society), 6823 external influences on, 214,
Akihito (Japanese emperor), 4810
AI. See Artificial intelligence EADisyiyah (reform movement), 215–216
Akindynos, Gregory, Gregory
Ai-apaec (deity), iconography of, 3365, 4667 festivals of, 215
Palamas and, 3698
8602 Aitāllāh (martyr), 5660 healing rituals in, 118, 215
AICs. See African Independent Aitareya Brāhman: a, 824 psychiatric disturbance Akitu festival (Mesopotamia),
Churches Aitawe (deity), as “high god,” and, 3821 221–224, 2959, 6592
Aided Aenfhir Aífe, Cú Chulainn 2006 health and disease in, 3817 Ashur in, 549
in, 1494 Aithiopika (Heliodorus of Emesa), bonesetters as healers in, in Assyria, 223, 549
Aidi (emperor), homosexuality 3052, 3054, 3055 3820 Marduk in, 222–223, 6390
and, 4114 Ai Tian, 1609 myths of, 214 Nabu in, 222, 223, 6390
AIFRA. See American Indian Aiwel Longar (mythic figure), 96 creation, 214, 3570 procession in, 7418
Religious Freedom Act Aiyanar (deity), 4444 trickster, 86 rituals in, 2444, 2537–2538
Ailey, Alvin, 2159, 2164 Aiyejina, Funso, 10028 shrines in, 214, 215 Zimmern (Heinrich) on,
Aillén mac Midgna (deity) Aiyyappan (deity), 8979 studies of, 115, 118 2522
death of, 1494 Aı̆yys (spirits), 9865 supreme being of (Nyame), Akitu temple, 221
at Samhain, 1492 Aı̆yy Toı̆on (deity), 9081 214, 3570, 5445 Akiva ben Joseph. See EAqivaD ben
Ailly, Pierre d’, 6645 AizenDen, 6825 transmigration in, 9326 Yosef

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX ALCHEMY 10145

Akkad (Mesopotamia), 5946– Al Eadam (nonexistence), and perfect enlightenment, biblical exegesis of, 866
5947 MuEtazilah vs. AshEariyah on, 9020 Crescas (H: asdai) and, 233,
cities of, 5946 8568 principles of, 9019 234, 2069
economic activity in, 5947 Aladura movement (Nigeria), Al-Azhar university (Cairo), 229– on God, omnipotence of,
Euphrates River in, 5946– 104–105 231 3550
5947 common characteristics of, EAbd al-Rāzı̄q (EAlı̄) at, 5 on prophecy, 7440
rulers of, 5948 103 EAbduh (Muh: ammad) at, 5 writings of, 233–234
Akkadian language development of, 104 books condemned by, 231 Albornoz, Cristóbal de, 5984
dialects of, 5946 as independent churches, curriculum at, 229–230, 231 Albrecht, Paul, 2610
gender in, 3375 1719–1720 development of, 229–230 Albright, William F., on Israelite
problems with translation of, prayer in, 104 establishment of, 229 monotheism, 3539
5967, 5971 prophets of, 104, 1720 reforms at, 230–231 Albright, William Foxwell, on
vs. Sumerian language, 5963 worship in, 104–105 women at, 230 Hebrew law, 2098
Sumerian language replaced Alagaddūpama Sutta (Buddhist Alba Longa (Italy), 7898 Alcaeus (Greek poet), 992
by, 3375 text), 1269 Alban. See Monte Albán (Mexico) Alcala, Jerónimo de, 3244
Akkadian religion. See also EAlah curse, 4740 Albanese, Catherine, 2661–2662, Alchemist, The (Jonson), 5987
Canaanite religion; Hurrian in Hebrew scriptures, 2103 2663 Alchemy, 234–254
religion Alalu (deity), 302, 2311 on civil religion, 1814–1815 angels in, 348
cities in, 1802–1803 kingship of, 4070 on subtle energy in New Age beliefs about metals
cult functionaries, 1386–1387 in Kumarbi cycle, 4231 spirituality, 3850 underlying, 236, 3626
deities of, 1382, 1383, 1384 Alamagest (Ptolemy), astronomy Alban Hills (Italy), 7898–7899 Boehme (Jakob) and, 1006
(See also An (Anu); Enki; in, 1976 Albania child as symbol in, 1567
Inanna) EĀlam al-mithāl (world of Christianity in, 1686 Chinese, 237–241
hieros gamos (sacred marriage) symbolic images), 4552 Islam in, 1686, 4674, 4677 beliefs underlying, 236,
in, 3976 Ālambana-parı̄ks: ā (Dignāga), Albanian language, alphabet of, 240
iconography of, 4316, 4317 2351 5764 elixirs in, 2771
literature of, 5967 Alani religion, Ammianus Albanian Orthodox Church external vs. internal, 239,
myths of, vs. Sumerian myths, Marcellinus on, 8114 autocephalous status of, 2588 240, 1603
5963–5964 Alan of Lille, on Corpus in Orthodox structure, 2589 Ge Hong on, 3290–3291
repentance in, 7756–7757 Hermeticum, 3945 Alber, Patricia, 3410 goals of, 237–238, 240–
syncretism and, 8930 Alans (Caucasus), 4614 Alberic of Brittany, convicted of 241
underworld in, 9452 Alaric, 628 sacrilege, 8013 history of, 239–240
wisdom of, 9748–9749 Alas dialect, 25 Albert (bishop), 767 Huangdi (Yellow Emperor
Akkadians, ethnic relation to Alaska. See also Aleut Indians; Alberti, Leon Battista, on Italian deity) in, 4144
Sumerians, 5963–5964 Inuit religious traditions Renaissance humanism, 4175 immorality in, 235, 237–
Akombo (symbol), 9211 Northern Athapaskan Albert of Hohenzollern 238, 1589, 1597, 3625
EAkraba,D Battle of al-, 20 religious traditions in, 572– (archbishop), Luther (Martin) metallurgy in, 236
Aksakov, Ivan, 224 573 and, 5535, 7657 origin of, 2990
Aks: arabrahman (god-realized Russian Orthodoxy in, 1713 Albert the Great. See Albertus qi cultivation and, 3862
saint), in BAPS movement, missions of, 2588, 4497, Magnus and reversal of time, 7683
8891 7942 Albertus Magnus, 232–233 secrecy in, 235
Aks: aradhāma (Hindu concept), in Alaskan brown bear, 807 on Aristotle, 232, 233 techniques of, 238–239
Swaminarayan movement, 8891 Alastor (spirit), 2277 on comets, 8735 Christian dogma in, 252
Aks: obhya (buddha), 1068, 4329, EAlawı̄. See EAlawı̄yūn Eckhart (Johannes) under, color in, 251, 1862
9513 EAlawı̄yūn (Shiism), 225–228 2603 as completion of nature, 236,
as tathāgata, 9016 as ghulāt (extremist), 8323– on Hermetism, 3945 5987
Vajrasattva identified with, 8324 Ibn Rushd opposed by, 4272, Daoist, 237, 238, 241, 2184–
9514 Christian influences on, 226– 4273 2185, 2636–2637, 5318,
Aksum (Ethiopia) 227 influence of, 232–233 8996, 9845
before Christianity, 224–225 contemporary importance of, on knowledge, 5204 definitions of, 237
Christianity in, 2859 227 on magic, 5578 elixir in, 2770, 2771
origins of kingdom, 224 development of, 226 on nature, 6432 in esotericism, Faivre
Aksumite religion (Ethiopia), origins of, 225–226 students of, 232 paradigm of, 2844
224–225 reincarnation in, 9330 Thomas Aquinas and, 232, esoteric traditions associated
deities of, 224 rites of passage of, 7825 9160 with, 235
temples of, 224–225 Shiism’s relation to, 226–227 writings of, 232–233 Eucharist as, in Holy Order
Ak Dta (dance), 2466 size of, 227 Albigensian crusade, 1458, 4496, of MANS, 4102
AktsiniD (deity), 9255 Ālaya-vijñāna (storehouse 4498, 4499, 7061 goals of, 234–235, 3626
Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, 9315 consciousness), 228–229 Albigensians. See Cathari Hellenistic and medieval,
Ala (deity), 3572 Asaṅga on, 228, 517 Albinos 244–248
EAlaD al-Dı̄n Khaljı̄, 6639 Dharmapāla on, 2338 as monsters, 6165 Hermetism and
EAlāD al-Dı̄n Us: ūlı̄, 6638 Dignāga on, 2351 sacrifice of, in Africa, 99 German writers on, 3951
Al-Aaraf, bridge of, Judgment in Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra, 9018 Albinus medicine and, 3949
and, 3885 in Mahāyāna Buddhism, on Demiurge, 7189 texts on, 3940
Alabês, 123 1211–1212 writings of, 7189 in Hungary, 4226
Alacaluf religion (South America) in Yogācāra Buddhism, 9898, Albo, Yosef, 233–234 and immortality, 2237
deluge myth in, 8589 9900–9901 Abravanel (Isaac) opposing, Indian, 241–244
geography of, 8576 emptiness and, 8858 18 goals of, 242, 243
supreme being in, 8579 karmic stream and, 8552 on afterlife, 154 history of, 243–244

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10146 ALCHERINGA (SPIRIT BEING) INDEX

Indian continued and inspiration, 4509 Alexander VII (pope) Alexarchus, utopian Ouranopolis
principles of, 242 in North American Indian Jansenism condemned by, founded by, 3906
Tantric Buddhism and, culture, colonialism and, 7001 Alexie, Sherman, 3093, 7226
3866 6664 laxism rejected by, 6973 Alexikakos (“He Who Protects
techniques of, 242 as sacrifice, 849 Alexander VIII (pope), rigorism from Evil”), Herakles as, 3917
inner, 2185, 2187, 2188 in South American Indian rejected by, 6973 Álfa dróttinn, 2693
in China, Liu An and, religions, 848 Alexander Jannaeus (Hasmonean Álfar (elves), 254–255
5494–5495 Alcoholics Anonymous (AA), as king), 7064 Alfarabi (Islamic philosopher), on
in Korea, 2189 holistic health system, 3851 Alexander Lysimachus (brother of prophecy, 7439
writings on, 2211 Alcott, Louisa May, 7323 Philo Judaeus), 7105 Alfardas (flat ramps), 9066
internal, Arcana Arcanorum Alcuin (scholar), 254, 7280 Alexander of Alexandria Alfasi, Yitsh: aq ben YaEaqov, 255–
as, 8252 Alder tree, 9336 Arianism opposed by, 478 256, 4990
Islamic, 248–250 Aldhelm of Sherborne (bishop), Athanasius and, 571 writings of, 255
language of, 246–247 6943 Alexander of Aphrodisas Alföldi, Andreas, Brelich (Angelo)
massa confusa, 1540 Ale, 848 on Aristotle, 479, 481 studying under, 1047
mortification of kings in, EAleinu (prayer), in siddur liturgy, influence on falsafah, 2971 Alfonsine Tables (Alfonso X of
6198 8389 Maimonides (Moses) Castile), 7492
and nature, philosophy of, Aleksandr Nevskiy (prince), 7941 influenced by, 5617 Alfonso V (king of Aragon),
6433 Alekseev, N. A., 475 Alexander of Hales, 7067 government of, Abravanel
Newton and, 6589 Aleksei (tsar of Russia), 6621, Alexander Polyhistor, 901 (Isaac) in, 17
origins of, 235, 239, 247, 6622 on the Flood, 599–600 Alfonso VI (king of Castile),
248 Alembert, Jean le Rond d’, 2783– Alexander the Great 4591
overview of, 234–237 2784 and anti-Semitism, 398 Alfonso X the Wise (king of
Renaissance, 250–254 in French Enlightenment, apotheosis of, 437–438 Castile), 4597, 7492
and reversal of time, 7683 2796 Aristotle as tutor of, 483 Algebra
Rosicrucian, 253, 7930 EAlenu (Jewish prayer), 5148 and culture, 4322 geometrical, 3439, 3440
salt used in, 8059 ALEPH (Alliance for Jewish death of, division of empire in Islam, 3566
science based on, 250, 252– Renewal), 4869 following, 5167 Algeria
253 Aleph, Aum Shinrikyō as, 631, and decline of Delphi, 2266 immigrants from, 4675,
scientific interest in, 234 632 as divine, 3902, 3903 4676, 4677, 4678, 4679
secrecy in, 235, 246 Aleppo (Syria) dragon as father of, 2433 Islam in
as spiritual discipline, 234– Adad in, 27–28 Egyptian religion under, 2709 Islamic law, 4701
235, 252 Dagan in, 2126 Hellenism and, 3900, 3901 as state religion, 4590
time mastered through, 236– Melqart in, 5846–5847 in Hellenistic period, 3599 waqf in, 9678
237, 7683 Aletophilus, Corpus Hermeticum kneeling before, 5196 Khārijı̄s in, 5127
in Western esotericism, 2843 and, 3950–3951 Melqart and, 5847 literature of, 3088
writings on, obscurity of, 252 Aleutian language, 4497 Phoenicians ruled by, 7129
Sephardic Jews in, 4996
in yoga, 7641 Aleut Indians temples built by, 9063
Algonquian (Algonkian) religion
Alcheringa (spirit being), calendar, 1353 Zoroastrianism and, magi
(North America)
reincarnation and, 7677 Russian Orthodox missions denouncement of, 9990
burial practices in, 6684
Alchi (Buddhist temple), 9051 to, 4497 Alexandra (anchoress), 2825
cosmology of, 6680
Alcibiades, 971 Alevis. See EAlawı̄yūn Alexandre, Charles, on Sibylline
creation myth of, rabbit in,
on Socrates, 8709 Alexander, Bobby C., 7859 Oracles, 8384
7590
Alciphron (Berkeley), 2779 Alexander, Lindsay, 499 Alexandria (Egypt)
frenzied behavior in, 3214
Alciphron (Greek rhetorician), Alexander, Samuel, atheism and, catechetical school of, 1979
584 Lady of the Animals in, 5280
991 Christian persecution in,
Alexander II (pope), Gregory VII lord of the animals in, 5515
Alcis (divine twins), 3450, 3451 7059
Alcmaeon of Croton, on under, 3690 as cultural capital, Hellenistic, manitou in, 5673, 6650,
catasterism, 8424 Alexander II (Russian tsar), anti- 3901 6680
Alcman (Greek poet), on Muslim campaigns of, 4617 Cyrenaica and Christianity in, Michabo, miraculous birth of,
Africans, 111 Alexander III. See Alexander the 1677–1678 1568
Alcmene (Queen of Thebes), Great in early Christian structure, in Northeast Woodlands
Zeus and, 3916 Alexander III (pope) 2581 region, 6679
Alcohol, Tobacco, and Firearms, on papal elections, 6971 in early Christian theology, in Plains region, 6656, 6696
Bureau of, and Branch Waldensians and, 9662 2583, 2584, 2884–2885 puberty rites of, 6683
Davidians, 5237 Alexander III (Russian tsar), anti- ecumenical councils and, revelatory retreats of, 7769
Alcoholic beverages, 848–850. See Muslim campaigns of, 4617 1979 sacred lodge in, 1504
also Beer; Haoma; Soma; Alexander V (pope) Gnosticism in, 3511–3512, in sub-Arctic region, 6655,
Temperance movement; Wine election of, 6971 3516 6674
abstinence from Great Western Schism and, Greek Orthodox patriarchate mythology, 6675
in Buddhism, 3168 8157 of, 3658 supreme being in, 8870–8871
in Hinduism, 3168 Hus (Jan), recognition by, as intellectual center, 2710 tobacco in, 9218
in Islam, 3168, 4683 4233 Jews of, and Septuagint, 890 tricksters in, 9355
in Baltic religion, 757 Alexander VI (pope) parabalani (medical corps) in, turtles in, 9407
in Bambari religion, 776–777 and Torquemada (Tomás de), 3844 Windigo monster in, 1403
in Hinduism 9242 theological diversity in, 1823 Ali, Kecia, 3367
abstinence from, 3168 election of, 9341 Alexandria, school of, biblical Ali, Noble Drew. See Drew,
Balarāma’s addiction to, notoriety of, 6972 interpretation at, 5486 Timothy
743 as Paul III’s mentor, 9341, Alexandria, Synod of (362), three EAlı̄ al-Rid: ā (caliph)
in Huastec religion, 5910 9342 hypostases doctrine at, 4241 Imami succession and, 8322
in Indo-European religions, on Pico della Mirandola, Alexandrian Wicca, 9729 and MuEtazilah, 6319
4455 7141 Alexandrinus Codex, 891 Alianza Islamica, 4690

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX ALP ILTEBER (HUN PRINCE) 10147

EAlids (progeny of EAlı̄) Aliyan Baal, 2536 Allen, Paula Gunn, 3093 Almanacs
caliphate and, 1366 in Canaanite religion, 1383 on female concepts of Chinese
and dominance of Shiism in EAliyyah le-regel (pilgrimage), sacredness, 3406–3407 calendar as, 1641
North Africa, 4583 7161 Allen, Richard, 264–265, 4950– magic in, 5593
Alienation EAliyyat neshamah, 726 4951 pre-Columbian, 1359
Marx (Karl) on, 5745 EAlı̄ Zayn al-EĀbidı̄n, 550 AME Church founded by, Almas (Bulgar king), 4616
vs. membership, in sociology, Alkabets, Shelomoh ha-Levi 68, 264 Almazan, Pascual, 4684
8482 and Qabbalah, 7534 Allen, Roland, 677 Almodóvar, Pedro, 3099
Aliens. See UFO religions relationship with Karo All-Europe Pentecostal Almohad dynasty, 4585–4587
Alif (letter), calligraphy and, 1373 (Yosef), 5104 Conference, 7033 in Andalusia, 4592, 4593,
Aligarh movement (India), 4651– Alkabetz, Shelomoh, automatic All-Father (spirit), 265–266 4595, 4596
4652 speech from, 1985 divinity of, 265 faqı̄h challenged by, 4585–
EAlı̄ ibn Abı̄ T: ālib, 256–261 Alkalai, Yehudah ben Shelomoh, Howitt (A. W.) on, 265, 4586
as ahl al-bayt, 198, 199, 256 263–264 4142 reform movements in, 835
EĀDishah bint Abı̄ Bakr in nationalism of, 263 names for, 265 Almond, Philip, and Australian
conflict with, 211, 258 Zionism of, 9979 studies on, 265 theory of religion, 8769
alchemy and, 248 Alkas (hill), 774 All Fools’ Day, 266 Almoravid dynasty, 4585
and origin of Khārijı̄s, 5126 Alkinoos, 7189 All Hallows Eve. See also in Andalusia, 4592, 4593
in arbitration, 258–259 Allāh. See also Islam, God in Halloween faqı̄h in, 4585
as Fāt: imah’s husband, 256, in Agami Jawa, 4816 Samhain and, 3759 reform movements in, 835
3008 Bugis name of, 1317 Alliance for Jewish Renewal. See and spread of Islam, 4601
as first imām, 259 derivation of name, 2252 ALEPH Almsgiving, 266–269. See also
as kāfir, 4567 in eschatology, 2837 Alliance Israélite Universelle, Charity
as Muh: ammad’s companion, exclusive divinity of, 4385 5000 in Buddhism, 267, 268,
256–257 as god of rain, 2301 Alkalai (Yehudah ben 3483, 5099
as Muh: ammad’s successor, in Shahāda, 8014, 8266 Shelomoh) and, 263 in Christianity, 267, 268
257 meaning of term, 2063 Alliance of Religion and definition of, 266
assassination of, 259, 7285 origins of term, 3560–3561, Conservation (ARC), 2613 in Islam, 267, 268
caliphate and, 1366 6407 Alliance of the Orthodox One in Judaism, 267–268
caliphate of, 257–259, 4693 power of name, 6406 with the Powers, 9844 to mendicants, 5855–5856
challenges to, 258–259 translations of term, 3561, Alliances, marriage for creating, Aloni, N., on Sefer yetsirah, 8221
legitimacy of, 259 6407 5725 Ālp Arsalān, 6639, 6640
caliphs opposed by, 257 verbal mentioning of, 2339 Alligator Jump dance, in Arawak Alphabetic encyclopedias, 2783
devotional allegiance to, 9819 water and, 7602 religion, 8583 Alphabet of Ben Sira (Hebrew
Allama Prabhu (poet), 7210 All-India Kashiraj Trust, 7497 text), Lilith in, 5459
family of, 256
Alphabets, 269–275. See also
followers of (See EAlawı̄yūn) All-American Council All-India Women’s Conference,
Calligraphy; Writing
frenzy in battle, 3213 (Orthodox), 1766 845
Albanian, 5764
ghaybah (concealment) of, Allani (deity), 3595 Allione, Tsultrim, 9190
Alif, meaning of, 1373
3468 Allāt (deity), 2984 All-Mother, Sophia as, 8523
in amulets and talismans, 298
Kufic calligraphy and, 1372 in Arabian religions, 444 Allogenes (Gnostic text), hypostasis
Armenian, 492
legacy of, 259–260 in Aramean religion, 449–450 in, 4242
MashtotsE (Mesrop) and,
mawlid of, 5788 Muh: ammad’s ban on, 6222 Allotactic initiation, 9721
5763–5764
on mahdı̄, 5981 in Nabatean religion, 6386, Allport, Gordon, 7476, 7477 Sahak Parthev and, 8026
on taqı̄yah, 8999 6389, 6390 All-Russian Church Council, Avestan, invention of, 5561
in Shiism, 257, 259, 4693 All Beings, Council of, in Earth 7942 calendars and, 1353
devotion to, 9658–9659 First!, 2563 All Saints, Feast of, Samhain and, Cuneiform, 1382
founding of, 8320 All-Ceylon Buddhist Congress 3759 Cyrillic, 2116
shrine of, 260 (ACBC), 5625 All Saints Church (England), definition of, 269
in Sufism, 260 Allegorical interpretation 7029 Georgian, 5764
Sunnı̄ vs. Shı̄ E ı̄ belief in Christianity, Hugh of All Saints Day, 2227 Hebrew
regarding, 257, 259 Saint-Victor on, 4151 in Balto-Finnic areas, 3108 meditation based on,
walāyah and, 9658 Figurist movement and, 1631 beliefs and practices of, 2229– 5817
as warrior, 256 in Islamic eschatology, 2839 2230 mystical speculation on,
EAlı̄ ibn EUthmān ibn EAlı̄ of myths, 6365 observances of, 2228 271–272, 273, 544
al-Jullābı̄ al-Ghaznawı̄ Philo Judaeus influenced by, in Tarascan religion, 9002 Maya, 5886
al-Hujwı̄rı̄. See Hujwı̄rı̄, al- 7106 All Souls Day, 2227 mystical speculation on, 270–
EAli ibn Wah: shı̄yāD, on alchemy, in Stoicism, 3912 belief in ghosts and, 3475 274
249 historiography and, 4036 beliefs and practices of, 2229, in Qabbalah, in Sefer
EAlı̄m (religious scholar), 4648 on Homeric scenes, 4108 2230 yetsirah, 8221
EAlı̄ Muh: ammad, Sayyid. See Allegory of the Jewish Law (Philo liturgical status of, 2229 in New England Primer, vol.
Bāb, the Judaeus), 16, 4359 observances of, 2228–2229 14 color insert
Alinesitoue Diatta, 261–262 Allelophagia, 2357 in Tarascan religion, 9002 origin of, 269–270
prophecy of, 261–262, 2355, Allen, Douglas, 7097 All Souls Festival runic, 7938–7941
7444 on study of religion, 7746 ancestor worship in, 323 alpha Centauri (constellation),
EAlı̄ Shāh. See Aga Khan II Allen, Grant, 114 domestic observances of, 2399 in ethnoastronomy,
EAlı̄ Shı̄r NavāD ı̄, Mı̄r Niz: ām on manism, 5671, 5673 Almagest (Ptolemy), 7491, 7492 2866
al-Dı̄n, 262–263 Allen, Horace, 5234 Almagro-Gorbea, Martin, 4251 Alp Ilteber (Hun prince),
EAli Turshı̄zı̄, Mullā Shaykh, 728 Allen, N. J., 4465 EAlmah (virgin), 7233 conversion of, 4229

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10148 ALPS INDEX

Alps, attitudes toward, 6212 Altertumswissenschaft (science of Amanita muscaria, 849 Amazonian religions
Alroy, David, messianism of, antiquity), ancient Jews AMA-ra (deity), Eblaite festival afterlife in, in Tukanoan
5977 excluded from, 4875 of, 2597 religion, 8622–8623
Alshekh, Mosheh, 867 Älteste Urkunde des Amaranth, 3137 animal dances in, 8581
Alsop, George, 6985 Menschengeschlechts (Herder), Amaraśakti (king of Arawak (See Arawak Indians)
Alster, Bent, 2522 Biblical hermeneutics in, 3919 Mahilaropya), 6959 Araweté, 8628
Alston, William, religion defined Althaus, Paul, on kingdom of Amar Dās Baniwa and Kuripako
by, 7703–7704 God, 5151 and Ādi Granth, 32 disease, myth of origin of,
Altaic language family, 4488 Althusser, Louis, 3028 conversion to Sikhism, 3335 3809
Altaic religion. See also Siberia Altizer, Thomas J. J., 4283 women and, 3335–3336 overview of, 8624–8625
and Siberian religions on death of God, 585, 5489 Amarna (Egypt) Carib (See Carib Indians)
Castrén (Matthias) on, 1453 Altruism Akhenaton in, 218–219 central and eastern Amazon,
creation story of, 3223 evolution and, 2660 archaeology at, 456 8626–8632
migration to Japan, 4780 in sociobiology, 8474 Amarna letters, Canaanite religion caboclo religion in, 8631–
ocean in, 6807 Sorokin (Pitirim and, 1381 8632
Tengri as sky god of, 9081 Aleksandrovich) on, 8524 Amaro, Bibi, 3335 contact history of, 8627
Altynsaryn, Ibrai, 4622, 4623 Amaro of Hira (Arab king), 5660 contemporary religions in,
Umai in, 9443
Aluelap (deity), 6010 Amaru (serpent), 4411 8627–8631
white shamans in, 8272
Aluk To Dolo. See Toraja Inca calendar and, 1364 prehistoric cultures and
Altai-Sayan religion, Erlik in,
religion Amasanga (spirit master), 281– religious manifestations
2831–2832
Alusi (spirits), 4365 282, 284 in, 8627
Altan Khan, 1149, 1154, 1228 Alvaro I (king of Congo), 112
Buddhism and, 6142 Amasank. See Amasanga Christianity in
Ā lvārs (Hindu poets), 279–280, Amata-dundubhih: (drum), 2496 caboclos and, 8632
and Dalai Lama designation, ¯4430, 9503
2131 Amaterasu Ōmikami (deity), Evangelical Protestantism,
in Śrı̄ Vais: n: avas Sampradāya, 280–281, 2984, 3018, 4416, 8625
“Altar, The” (Herbert), 7204 8727, 8728
Altars, 275–279 4755 missionary penetration in,
Kr: s: n: a and, 5252 and Ame no Koyane, 289– 8623–8624
African poetry of, 7210, 8974, 10088
skull in family altars in, 290 Palikur Indians and,
saint-singer tradition and, canonization of, 4783 8627–8628
3806 4005–4006
in creation, 4801 cosmology in
for supreme beings, 3576 Vis: n: u and, 5252 Baniwa, 8624–8625
West African, 9719 and domestic observances,
Alvarus (Andalusian martyr), Juruna, 8628–8629
Armenian, 491 2410
4593 Kulina, 2012
in drama, 2454
Brahmanic, 7837 Alvíss (dwarf), 2532, 2693
emperor descended from, Maku, 8625
Chinese, 2408 Alvíssmál (eddic poem), 2532,
5157, 8367 Palikur, 8628
Christian, 277–278 2693
canonization of, 4783 Tukanoan, 8622
focus on, 793, 796 “Always Is He Criticized” (Young
Shintō and, 2639 Yanomami, 8625
multiplication of, 793 Bear), 7225
enthronement ceremony and, creation myths in
relics in, 7688 Alypius, 624, 625
1514–1515 Baniwa, 8624
circular, 1792 AMA. See American Medical
Fudō identified with, 3226 Makiritare, 8626
Etruscan, 9064 Association
Gyōgi and, 3721 Palikur, 8627–8628
functions of, 275 Āma, in Āyurveda, 3855
humor in myth of, 4206 Tukanoan, 8622
Greek sacrificial, 4381 Amadlozi (ancestors), 10008,
10009–10010 in Kurozumikyō, 5267 geography of, 8575
Hindu, 275–276, 9038, in Kojiki, 4810 central and eastern region,
9039–9040 Amado, Jorge, 3064, 3065
Amaethon (deity), 1489 as Lady of the Animals, 5280 8626–8627
man: d: alas in, 5640 Māra and, 5691 northwest region, 8621
Israelite, in Temple, 925, 932 in Mabinogion, 5546
Amaicuva (cave), in Caribbean mirrors and, 280–281, 6063 Ge-Timbira, 8629–8631
Japanese, 2410–2411 in new religious movements, Canela in, 8629
Jewish, 276–277 religions, 1429
Amaka (bear), 9394 6572, 6573 Kayapó in, 8630
Mesoamerican, in colonial in Nihonshoki, 4810 Krahó in, 8629–8630
Amal (burdensome toil), in
period, 5920 Ninigi and, 5180 Xikrin in, 8630–8631
Ecclesiastes, 2600
Roman, 9064–9065 pilgrimages for, 4798 initiation in, 4486
Amalarius of Metz, 2468
Sarmatian, zoomorphic relationship with brother, jaguar imagery in, 4763
Amalek (biblical figure)
images on, 8115 2985 Kulina, transformation and
Haman and, 2848
Scythian, 8205 Joshua and, 4958 as sun goddess, 8841 metamorphosis in, 2012
Tibetan, in museum, 6244 Amalgation, syncretism and, 8932 Tenshō kōtai jingū kyō Lévi-Strauss (Claude) on,
Vedic, man: d: alas and, 5645 Ama-mul (Eblaite priest), 2598 movement and, 8369 8596
Vietnamese, 9594 Amānah (trust or stewardship), during Tokugawa shogunate, Makiratare, 8626
in Vodou, 9634–9635 4761 6572 Maku, 8625
Altekar, A. S., on women, 3320– nature in, 2604 Yamato clan and, 8358 in Mundurucú
3321 Amana Society, 6558 at Yoshida shrine (Kyoto), ancestor worship in, 8584
Altepetl, 9214 AmaNazaretha (Nazareth Baptist 8364 deities of, 8577
in Aztec Mexico, 5172 Church) Amaunet (deity), 301 mother spirit in, 8580–
Alter, Robert, 5474, 5488, 6377, establishment of, 103, 1720– in Egyptian pantheon, 2704 8581
6378 1721 Amaushumgalana (deity), 5949 music in, 6272
Altered states of consciousness. ideology of, 103 Dumuzi as, 5957 nativistic movements in, 6576
See Consciousness, states of liturgy of, 103 marriage of, 5951 in Northwest Amazon, 8621–
Alternative medicine. See Healing Shembe (Isaiah) as founder Amāvsāsyā (new moon), in Hindu 8626
and medicine of, 8316–8317 calendar, 4015 contemporary religions in,
Alternative religions. See New Amangkurat I (sultan of Aceh), Amawolo/Amarawi (deity), 5445 8622–8626
religious movements 4665 Ama-Ziyoni, 103 early history of, 8621

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX AMITĀBHA (BUDDHA) 10149

psychedelic drugs in, 7470, Amen, in Qabbalah, 8676 American Civil War American Rhythm, The: Studies
7472 Amenemhet I (Egyptian king), African American religions and Reëxpressions of Amerindian
Quechua, 281–285 2706 after, 69 Songs (Austin), 7224
creation myths of, 3130 Amenhotep I (Egyptian king), civil religion and, 1814 American Scientific Affiliation,
dreams in, 2484 cult of, 2712 denominational splits and, and field of science and
flood myth in, 3130, Amenhotep II (Egyptian king), 1712 religion, 8184
3131, 3132 cult of Reshef and, 7760 Disciples of Christ during, American Shakers, 5389
history of study of, 281 Amenhotep III (Egyptian king), 2365 American Society for the Study of
spirit masters in, 281–282 2707 Turner (Henry McNeal) as Religion (ASSR)
shamanism in, Tukanoan, Amenhotep IV. See Akhenaton chaplain in, 9404 Eliade in, 2756
8623 Amenhotep Son of Hapu American colonies. See United Oxtoby (Willard) in, 10055
transformation in, 2011–2012 (architect), cult of, 2712 States, colonial American Society of Bioethics
Tukanoan, 8622–8624 Amenirdis I (Divine Adoratress of American Council of Christian and Humanities, 940
Tupian Amun), 2709 Churches, 2890 American Theosophical Society.
Juruna religion in, 8628– American Ethical Union, 2857 See also Point Loma
Ame no Koyane (deity), 289–290
8629 American Family Foundation, Theosophical Community
Amenophis II, Rashap as patron
myth of Korupira, 2091 396, 397, 4522 Gage (Matilda Joslyn) in,
god of, 1384
Witóto, deities of, 8576–8577 American Genesis (Taylor), 2163 3252
Amenophis III and IV, Canaanite
Yanomami American Indian Autobiography American Unitarian Association,
religion and, 1381 9469–9470. See also Unitarian
overview of, 8625–8626 (Brumble), 702
Ame no Uzume (deity) American Indian Movement Universalist Association
plant hallucinogens in,
8292 Amaterasu Ōmikami and, (AIM), 6667–6668 Channing’s leadership in,
Yurupary in, 9917–9920 280 American Indian religions. See 1530
Zapiteri Mashco, World Fire in drama, 2454 North American Indian emergence of, 1712
myth in, 8589 humor and, 4206 religions Ames, William (Amesius), 7142
Amazonians (mythic figures), and Amenta Club (Temple Solaire), American Indian Religious Âmes de Dogon, les (Dieterlen),
gender roles, 3383 6554, 9067 Freedom Act (AIFRA) of 1978, 116
Amazonism, 731 Ameretāt (spirit), 290 6668, 6711, 10054 Amesha Spentas (spirits), 290–
Amba people (East Africa), in Armenian religion, 492 American Indian Religious 291
ablutions in, 11 gender of, 3372 Freedom Resolution (1978), as angels, 344
Ambedkar, B. R., 285–287, America. See United States 7303 gender of, 3372
1126, 1282, 2689, 2785, 5400 American Academy of Jewish American Indians. See North in opposition to archdemons,
conversion to Buddhism, Research, 4883–4884 American Indian religions 2128
286–287, 5699, 9477 American Academy of Religion American Indian Stories (Zitkala- origins of, 4537
Ambidj (Rainbow Snake), 7606 (AAR) Sa), 3090 AMEZ. See African Methodist
Ambikā (deity), 2526 journal of, 10057 American Islamic Mission, 4563 Episcopal Zion
Ambrim religions. See Vanuatu men’s studies in, 5862 American Islamic Propaganda Amhairghin (mythic figure),
and Vanuatu religions role of, 8788 Movement, 4686 1488, 1489
Ambrose of Milan, 287–288 study of new religions in, American Jewish Congress, Gaster Amhara-Tigriňa people
on asceticism, 7723 6565 (Theodor H.) in, 3288 (Ethiopia), 2573
Augustine and, 288, 624, 625 subaltern studies and, 8802 American Jewish Historical Amharic language, 3085
on chastity, 1558 women’s studies in, 3313 Society, 4879 Amichai, Yehuda, 6021
ethics of, 287 American Adam, The (Lewis), American Jewish Orthodoxy, EAmida (prayer), 983
on morality, 1651 6985 7773 Amida Buddha. See Amitābha
poetry of, 7218 American Anthropological American Lutheran Church, 5540 Amida Buddhism. See Pure Land
and Theodosius, 9124 Association, 3614 American Lutheranism, 5539 Buddhism
theological issues addressed American Anthropologist (journal), American Medical Association EAmidah (Jewish prayer), 9806
by, 2581 10056 (AMA), Code of Ethics of, 5810 resurrection in, 7765
writings of, 287–288 American Association of Pastoral American Medical Missionary Amida mantra, 3155–3156
Ambundu people, kingship of, Counseling (AAPC), 7487 College, founding of, 8236– Amidism. See Pure Land
5157 American Baptist Association, 8237 Buddhism; See Amitābha
A mchi medicine (Tibetan) American Museum of Natural Amı̄n, Qāsim, 3365
786
overview of, 3865–3866 History (New York), Mead Amine, Abdul Rahman C., 5812
American Baptist Churches, 784
specialists in, 3864 (Margaret) at, 5803 Amı̄r al-MuDminı̄n (counselor of
American Baptist Convention,
Amduat (Egyptian text), 2708, American Muslim Mission, 72, the believers), 9444
4318, 4319 Consolidated, 69 6419 Amı̄r Khusraw. See Khusraw,
AME. See African Methodist American black bear, 807 American Negro Academy, Amı̄r
Episcopal American Catholic church, Crummell (Alexander) and, Amish
Ame (heaven), in Japanese Carroll’s plan for, 1445 2074 dress code and social control
religion, 3888 American Catholic Missionary American Oriental Society, 1315 among, 1835–1836
Ameer Ali, Syed, 288–289 Society, in Latin America, 1702 American Psychological schools of, 7734
apologetics of, 429 American Christian Missionary Association (APA), on cultic split from other Mennonites,
education of, 288 Society, Campbell (Alexander) brainwashing, 1033 5861
writings of, 288–289, 4652 and, 1377 American Revolution Amitābha (buddha), 291–293,
Ameimar (amora), on shekhinah, American Civil Liberties Union anti-Semitism and, 401 1067–1068, 1078. See also Pure
8314 (ACLU), opposing civil religion and, 1814, 1815 Land Buddhism
Ameipsias, on Socrates, 8501 deprogramming, 2292 religious elements in, 7257 as tathāgata, 9016
Amelineau, M. A., 3532 American civil religion. See Civil religious toleration and, 1711, Avalokiteśvara and, 291, 705,
Amelius, 6474 religion 7283 706

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10150 AMITĀYUR-DHYĀNA SŪTRA (BUDDHIST TEXT) INDEX

Amitābha (buddha), 291– Ammerman, Nancy T., 75 Amphitheatre of External Wisdom, ouroboros and cosmic circles
293, 1067–1068 continued Ammianus Marcellinus The (Khunrath), 252 in, 1793
in Chinese Buddhism, 1162, on Adonis, 35 Amphithyron (curtain), 9091 protection from, against
1167, 1238–1239 on Alani religion, 8114 Amr (commandment), witchcraft, 9777
images of, 1596 on druids, 2492 heteronomous discipline and, rings as, 3770
cult of, 1083, 1147 on Hun religion, 4228, 4490 8700 in Samoyed religion, 8096
Daichuo on, 2176 Ammit (deity), souls eaten by, AM radio, religious broadcasting in Thailand, and spiritual
development of, 291 138 on, 7711 power of saints, 8080
Dharmākara and, 1079, 6632 Ammonius, 6474 Amram (father of Aaron), 1 written words in, 6844
great compassion of, 5105 Plotinus studying under, Amram Gaon, 4989 Amun (deity), 301
Huiyuan and, 1576, 1596 7198 prayer book of, 8387 Akhenaton and, 217, 219,
iconography of, 292, 1596, Plutarch studying under, Amran ben Ishaq, 1534 301, 4320
4329, 5454 7189 EAmr ibn al-EĀs: as Amun-Re, 217, 301, 5451,
in Jōdo Shinshū school, Ammonius Saccas, 432, 6346 EAlı̄ challenged by, 258–259 7277, 7634
4933–4935, 7753 Ammons, Archie Randolph, Egypt conquered by, 2710 cult of
in Jōdoshū, 4937 5483–5484 EAmr ibn EUbayd, 3211 growth of, 2706
invocation of, of Kūya, 5270 Ammu (deity), in Canaanite in MuEtazilah, 6318 interpretations of, 2730
in Japanese Buddhism, 1179, religion, 1387 Amrit, 3336 in Egyptian pantheon, 2704
4119, 8350 Amoghasiddhi (buddha), 1068, in Sikhism, 8395, 8397 in Kushite religion, 5269
Shinran on, 8354–8355 1078, 4329 Amritsar, India. See Golden Medinet Habu and, 2706–
in Jingtu, 4921–4925 Amoghavajra (Buddhist monk), Temple at Amritsar, India 2707
lotus associated with, 5519 293–294, 1133, 1214, 1240 Amrta (beverage) Queen Olympias and, 3903
Mahāsthāmaprāpta and, 291 Kūkai studying under, 1243 cosmic tree and, 3449, 9338 temple of, 9061
meditation on, 1291, 1293– on Guhyasamāja Tantra, 3708 Vis: n: u and, 9619 Amunhotep IV. See Akhenaton
1294 translations by, 1164–1165 Amrullah, Haji Abdul Malik Amun of Nitria, 2824
name of, 6408 Vajrabodhi and, 9510 Karim, 3078 Amun-Ra. See Amun-Re
origins of, 291, 1067 in Zhenyan Buddhism, 9961 Amsterdam (Netherlands), Jews Amun-Re (deity), 7277
paradise of, 6984 Amó:hi atsv?:sdi (ritual bathing), in, 5016 in dynastic politics, 2706
popularization of, 3155 754–755 Amsterdam Declaration on feasts of, 2715
in Pure Land Buddhism, Amok, 3214 Global Change (2001), 3253 in North Africa, 834
1600–1601, 8981, 8982 Amon (king of Judah), 4828 Amulets and talismans, 297–301 Amurru (deity), 4317
Pure Land of, 7502 Amon, Hans, Hutterian Brethren bibliomancy and, 8200 Amyara people, armadillo myth
recitation of name, 5310 and, 4239 in Buddhism, 4532 of, 5198
nianfo, 8298–8299 Amora/amoraim, 294–295 in Caribbean religion, wanga EAm yhwh (people of Yahweh),
salvation and, 7641 Abbahu as, 2 charms, 3823 4745
saving power of, 3887 Abbaye as, 2–3 in Chinese religion, written, EAm Yisra Del (people of Israel).
Shandao on, 8298, 8299 8677 See Jewish people
Ashi as, 294, 541
as subject of nianfo, 6601 in Daoism, 5593 An (Anu) (deity), 301–303,
definition of, 294
temple to, 9047, 9049, 9050 definition of, 297–298 5951–5952
ElEazar ben Pedat as, 2743
thinking of, at moment of in Egyptian religion, 2713– Alalu overpowered by, 2311
rabbinic law and, 3748–3750
death, 2029 2714, 4508 calendar and, 5952
RavaD as, 7631
vow of, 1086 hand of Fat: imah in Canaanite religion, 1387,
on resurrection, 8557
Amitāyur-dhyāna sūtra (Buddhist in Middle Eastern popular 1398
ShemuDel the Amora, 8318
text), 1293 tradition, 3837 castrated by Kumarbi, 1450,
Yehudah bar Yeh: ezqeDl, 9877
Avalokiteśvara in, 705 symbolism of, 3769 4070
yeshivot under, 9883 in Hellenistic religions, death of, 2811
in Jōdoshū, 4937
nianfo in, 6601–6602 Yoh: anan bar Nappah: aD, medical charms in, 3904 and Dumuzi, 2520
Amitāyus. See Amitābha 9903–9904 in Shintō, 2410 family of, 302–303
EAmm (deity), Athirat and, 589 on zekhut avot, 9941 in Inuit religion, 4527 in general assembly of gods,
Amma (deity), 3569–3570 AMORC. See Ancient and in Islam 5951
altars for, 3576 Mystical Order Rosae Crucis African, 4609 and Inanna, 4403, 4404
contact with, 9717 Amorite Mari, Canaanite religion disease warded off by, equal status of, 3586
in creation myths, 100, 325, in, 1381 3831 Ishtar and, 1398
2390, 2392, 3569–3570 Amos (biblical book), 295–297, in Israelite religion, 4742 and kingship, 5162
creation of human beings, 879 in Japanese religion, from in Kumarbi cycle, 4231
3569 music in worship in, 7463 temples and shrines, 3869 names for, 301, 303
creation of nature, 3569 pesher of, 7064 in Judaism sky’s relationship to, 301,
trickster created by, 9353 ritual efforts in, 6182 folk, 3158, 3159 302, 5952
twins as sons of, 9415, 9416 Solomon’s Temple in, 923– Lilith and, 5459 in Sumerian pantheon, 5964
water and, 9700 924 paper, vol. 14 color insert Teshub as son of, 9087
Amma (mother), 7495 Amos (prophet), 295–297 Magen David on, 5558 in triad, 9349
Amman (Jordan), excavation apocalypse and, 415 in magic in Uruk, 5952
outside, goddess worship in, authority of, 7434 early Christian, 5576 veneration of image of, 4381
3585 background of, 296 East Asian, 5593 An (nunnery), 9056
Ammārah souls, in Islam, 8567 literary style of, 296–297 Greco-Roman, 5573 “Anā al-h: aqq” (“I am the
EAmmār ibn Yası̄r, 8999 message of, 296 Islamic, 5585–5586 Creative Truth”), al-H: allāj on,
Amma Seru (Dogon ancestor), on morality, 7652 materials used as, 298 3756, 3757, 8812
2391 on mountains, 6214 in Middle Eastern popular Anabaptism, 304–305
Ammasilik people (Greenland) Amphiaraos (deity), 551 practice, 3837 adult baptism in, 782, 783,
and bears, 808 Amphiaraus (Greek diviner), in North American Indian 1669–1670, 9810
shamanistic initiation in, 2376 religions, Huron power beliefs of, 304–305
8271 Amphilochia (Photios), 7136 charms, 6684 and biblical exegesis, 874

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX ANAXIMENES 10151

blasphemy prosecution of, in science and magic, links Anand Karaj (wedding), in in priesthood, 7407
973 between, 5567–5568, 5572 Sikhism, 8397 reality of, 9017
Dutch, Simons (Menno), role theology of, vs. Ananites, 317. See also EAnan ben sacrilege and, 8015
in, 8400–8401 anthropomorphism, 391 David sam: ghas and, 8076
ecclesiology of, 1774 Analogy of Religion (Butler), 1339 Anankē, 3002 sūnyatā as, 7365
enthusiasm of, 2805 Analyst and the Mystic, The vs. Mesopotamian notion of Anatolia and Anatolian religions.
on ethics, 1655 (Kakar), 7478 fate, 3003 See also Hittite religion;
Hutter (Jacob) and, 4239 Analytical psychology, 5031– Anansesem (spider stories), 9352 Hurrian religion
leadership of, 304–305 5036, 7476, 7484–7485. See Ananse the Spider, 86, 9352 Armenian religion in, 490–
Mennonites and, 5861 also Archetypes Anantaboga (deity), 746 491
Müntzer (Thomas) and, 304, of goddess worship, 7485 Anantaśes: a (serpent), 7500 Artemis in, 506
305, 6239 of illusion, 7484 Ānapānasati (breathing), 1045 deities of (See Cybele; Hebat;
origins of, 304, 7660 Jung as founder of, 7474– Anaphora (Eucharistic prayer), of Irshappa; Sabazios;
and pacifism, 6648 7475, 7476, 7484 Syriac Orthodox Church, 8941 Sharruma)
plain dress in, 1836 of polytheism, 7485 Anarchist spirituality, goddess worship in, 3595
on predestination, 3204 vs. psychoanalysis, 7475, neoshamanism and, 8296 Hattians in, 4068
Reformation and, 1663, 7484 Anarchy Islam in, EAlawi extremist
7660–7661 Analytic philosophy, 306–309 Earth First! and, 2562 movements in, 8324
on separation of church and definition of, 306 religious, 7666 Kubaba as Great Mother in,
state, 1968, 7453 of Abū al-Hudhayl al-EAllāf, Anasazi culture (North America), 1451, 2109
shunning in, as 18–19 6721 Lady of the Animals in, 5280
excommunication, 2105 origins of, 306 descendents of, 6657 Mawlawi and Bektāshi Sufism
Zwingli and, 10015–10016 Analytic school of Judaism, Mesoamerican influences on, in, 8822–8823
Anacletus II (pope), 839 Talmudic commentary in, 6654 medical practices, 3825
Anacondas, in Amazonian 3745–3746 Anastasius (assistant to moon in, 6172
Quechua religions, 282, 284 Anamnesis (recollection), 309– Nestorius), 6483 Neolithic settlements in,
Anafiel (angel), 10051 317, 7182, 7185 Anastasius I (emperor), Severus of 6461–6462
Anāgatawam: sa (Buddhist text), in Australian Indigenous Antioch and, 8238 Rūmı̄ (Jalāl al-Dı̄n) in, 7935
1199 religions, 314–316 Anastasius I (pope), 4495 sacrifice in, 8005
Anāhata cakra, location of, 1348 eternity and, 2854 Anastasius III (pope), schism and, scapegoat in, 2598, 8143,
Anahit (deity), 491, 492 in Eucharist, 9810–9811 8156 8144
Anāhitā (deity), 305–306 in Gnosticism, 311–312 Anat (deity), 319–320
soul in, 8538–8540
in Armenian religion, 491, in Manichaeism, 312, 5653 as Adad’s consort, 28
syncretism in, 8932
492, 10002 Plato on, 309–311, 315–316, aggression of, 319–320
t:arı̄qah in, 9007
Artemis identified with, 506 5990 in Aqhat cycle, 320, 1397,
written records from, 5161
characteristics of, 305 in Qabbalah, 313–314 1398, 1399
Anatomy
in Iranian religion, 10002 in Sufism, 312–313 Astarte and, 561, 562
Āyurvedic view of, 3854–
Mithra and, 4536, 6087 Anan, Kofi, on global and Baal, 319–320, 3596,
3855
origins of, 305 stewardship, 2613 7767
Anahuac, or Mexico and the EAnan ben David, 317–318 in Baal cycle, 724, 1392– heart, 3881–3884
Mexicans, Ancient and Modern code of law of, 5084 1393, 1394, 2536 knowledge of, in Africa,
(Tylor), 9424 as founder of Karaites, 5083 in Canaanite literature, 319– 3819–3820
A-na-kui (Ruanruan leader), 4491 Karaites consolidated under, 320 mystical, in Hat: hayoga, 3794–
Analects (lunyu) of Confucius, 4991 in Egyptian religion, 320, 3795
946 Ānanda (Buddha’s disciple), 1105 3596 in New Age, energy anatomy
biographical data in, 1934 Buddha cremated by, 7163 envy aroused in, 1388 of Myss (Caroline), 3851
canonization of, 1900 on Buddhist nuns, 6759 Ishtar, fusion with, 1383, Servetus (Michael) on, 8232
derivation of, 1893–1894 in Sautrāntika, 8136 1398 Anatomy of Criticism (Frye), 3223
dialogs in, 1908 Rājagr: h: a council and, 2035 origins of, 3596 Anatta (no-self), 9146
ethics in, 1908–1909 tested by arhats, 4483 in personal names, 1387 Áña Túmpa (mythic figure), in
Golden Rule in, 3631, 3632 on worship, 7496 prominence of, 3596 Chiriguano religion (South
Huang Kan on, 1899 Ānanda (bliss), 5447–5448, vs. other goddesses, 3376 America), 8634
in Japan, 1926 7082–7083 in ritual drama, 2442 Anau religion (prehistoric), 7383
Jesuits and, 1918 Ananda Ashram, 6568 worship of, 3596 Ān: ava (action), salvation through,
noble ideal in, 1894 Ananda Marga Anath. See Anat in Trika Sáivism, 8047
sage-kings in, 8037 children in, 6543 Anāthapin: d: ika, political support Anawati, Georges C., 533, 4717
Zhixu influenced by, 9180 in Europe, 6568 for, 6128 Anawrata of Bamar (king),
Zhou institutions taken as Ānanda Mat:h (Bankimcandra), Anathema (votive offering), 4381. Buddhism under, 5349
model in, 1892 829 See also Cursing and curses Anawratha (king of Myanmar),
Anales de Quauhtitlan, Maya Ānanda mat:h (Chattopadhyaya), formal procedures for, in early nats (spirits) and, 6427
calendar and, 1360 10035 church, 2105 Anaxagoras (Greek philosopher),
Analogy “Ānandamayı̄” (Islam), 830 Anātman (no-self), 6486 971
in history of religions Ānandamayı̄ Mā, 318–319 Buddha on, 8547 atheism and, 581
approach to concept of disciples of, 318 in Buddhist ethics, 1279 on nature, 6431
religion, 4062 fame of, 3715 ecological ethic in, 2630 religion questioned by, 3909
in Islamic law (qiyās), teachings of, 318–319 hope and, 4126 Anaximander (Greek
al-ShāfiE ı̄ on, 8265 Ānanda Temple (stupa), 1135 in Mahāyāna Buddhism, philosopher), 5452, 6374
principle of, Newman (John Anandatı̄rtha. See Madhva 1206, 1207 on evil, 8405
Henry) on, 6510 Ānandavana (Banaras), 778 in Sautrāntika, 8137 Anaximenes, on pneuma, 8542

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10152 ANCESTORS AND ANCESTOR WORSHIP INDEX

Ancestors and ancestor worship, Baltic cult of, 327–332 in Hinduism, 322–323 in Papua New Guinea,
320–332 in Bambara religion, 776–777 in devotional life, 9821 2005, 6266
in African religions, 89, 322 in Bemba religion, 817 and pilgrimage, 7169, in Okinawan religion, 6813
and afterlife, views of, 89, in Buddhism, 323–324 7170 in Paleolithic religion, 3806
141, 142–143 merit transference and, rural traditions, 4435– in Polynesian religions, 7306,
Akan, 215 5874 4436 8980
carved images of, 89 in Buriat religion, 1325– transfer of karman in, possession by, 1436
central Bantu, 1508 1326, 1327 5096 problems with term
Christian ban on, 142– and cannibalism, among as household spirits, 4106 “worship,” 89, 321, 322
143, 1721 Wari’, 1403 immortality associated with, reincarnation and, 7677
Christian influence on, in Caribbean religions, 1427, 2982 rites of, 320
142–143 1435–1436 in Inca religion, 4412, 5176– and ritual, soteriological
vs. cult of dead, 322 in Celtic religion, skulls of, 5177 function of, 8527
cults of affliction, 60–61, 3806 in India, 322–323, 2982 in Roman religion
63 characteristics of, 320–321 in Indonesian religions, 3235 honoring, 6994–6995,
Dogon, 2390–2391, in Chinese religion, 322, in Reiyūkai Kyōdan, 7861– vol. 10 color insert
3569, 4301 323–324, 326, 2408–2409, 7862 lares, 5320–5322
drums identified with, 2982, 9857–9858 in Shintō, 324 sacrifice and, 8009
2494, 2496 ancestors as category, Hirata Atsutane on, 5215 serpents associated with, 8457
East African, 2568–2569 1618 in Vädda religion (Sri Lanka), in shamanism
Edo, 2697 beginnings of, 1582 8409–8410 ascent to upperworld and,
houses and villages, Cheng Yi on, 1563 in Israelite religion, 4743 8272
protection of, 4106 clans and, 1616 in Japanese religions, 324, in initiation, 8284
iconography of, 4301– cult of imperial ancestors, 2240, 2410–2411, 4797 in Korea, 5229, 5233,
4303 1912–1913 health and, 3867 5235
Igbo, 4365–4366 entertainment of the memorial rites by Hijiri sin of, 2590
interlacustrine Bantu, dead, 4206 ascetics in, 3979
skulls of, 3806
4519 food offerings, 3170 secularization and, 8219
in Slavic religion, domovoi
kingship and, 5171 ghosts and, 1605 Shintō, 2639, 4795
(family founder spirits),
kinship and, 5185 gods, difference from, at jubilation rites, 8210
4106
Limba, 7806 1605 in Judaism, 9940–9941
social effects of, 320
Ndembu, 6447 illness and, 3860 kinship and, 5184–5185
in South American Indian
neotraditional, 109 imperial, 7266 in Komi religion, 5218–5219
religions, 8584
northeast Bantu, 2575 king’s power and, 5178 in Korean religions, 324
Andean Feast with the
psychedelic drugs in, law and, 5352 Confucianism, 5233
Dead, 8618
7469–7470 Mengzi on, 1587 shamanism, 5229, 5233,
in Southeast Asian religions,
qualifications for offerings by emperor, 5235
traditional, 8651
becoming, 89, 141, 322 8005 in Madagascar, stone cult
studies of, 320, 321–323
reincarnation and, 7677 Qingming Jie festival, and, 8745
Fustel de Coulanges and,
role of, 85, 89, 141 1642 in Mari and Mordvin
3245
as shades, 3817 in Shang dynasty, 1582 religion, 5710
in Syria, 5164
shades in southern African in Zhou dynasty, 1583, in Maya religion, 5175
in Tanganyika, 5181
religions, 8656 1892 in Mesoamerican religions
in Christianity, All Souls Day, in Toraja religion, 9241
Shona, 8372, 8696 in Huichol religion, 4152,
shrines to, 85, 89, 215 2228–2229 4153 trees as, 9336–9337
status of, 141 as city founders, 326 in Maya religion, 5798 in Trobriand Islanders
studies of, 321–322 in Confucianism, 323–324, in Mixtec religion, 5911 religion, 5184
Sudanese, 8849 5233 mythic, 325–327 in Turkic religions, 9402
Swazi, 8896 in creation stories, 325–326 names and, 5185 in Vanuatu religions, 9520
Tiv, 9210 definition of “worship,” 89, necromancy associated with, in Vedism, 9559, 9566
Tswana, 9388–9389 320 6451 fire of, 9557
Yoruba, 4302, 9910 dragons as, 2433–2434 in Neolithic religions karman transfer in, 5096
Zulu, 10008, 10009– in Egyptian religion, 2719– European, 6465 in Vietnamese religion, 9593
10010 2720 Natufian, 6460–6461 in Vodou, 1434, 9637
in Afro-Caribbean religions of pharaohs, 5164 in New Guinea religions, in West African religions,
creolization and, 2066 in evolution of religion, 2914 6504, vol. 6 color insert 9718–9719
cults of, 1435–1436 as family founders, 326 in North American Indian worship, 320–325
in Agami Jawi, 4817 fear of vengeance and, 7781 religions in Yap culture, 5183
in ancient religions, 2662 in Finno-Ugric religions, in Haida tradition, 3736 in Yurupary cult, 9919
animals as, 5185 3109 kinship and, 5185 Ancestor Worship in Contemporary
in Anishinaabe religion, 370 in Fon and Ewe religion, in North American religions, Japan (Smith), 324
in Asian religions, kinship 3165–3166 2982 Ancestral Connections (Morphy),
and, 5185 functions of, 320, 321 in Oceanic religions 647, 4306
in Australian Indigenous in Garifuna religion, 3284, in Melanesian religions, Ancestral sin, 2590. See also
religions, 2002–2004 3285–3286 322, 5833, 5834, 5839, Original sin
animals as, 2003–2004 gender-based bifurcation in, 5844, 6265, 7144– Anchorites and anchoritism,
reincarnation and, 7677 324 7145, vol. 10 color 2822–2823, 2824–2825
skulls of, 3806 in Greek religion, 321, 326 insert Cassian on, 1447
in Warlpiri religion, heroes as, 3665–3666 in Micronesian religions, hair symbolism and, 3739
9693–9694 in Hawaiian religion, 6003, 6005, 6007, of Julian of Norwich, 5029
in Babylonian mythology, deification and 6010–6011 meditation in, 5817–5818
2982 transfiguration of, 3799 music in, 6265, 6266 Anchors, 332

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX AṄGA (GENRE) 10153

Ancient and Mystical Order Schmidt (Wilhelm) vs. ritual calendar in, 8618 Andrews, Charles F.
Rosae Crucis (AMORC), 7710, Radcliffe-Brown (A. R.) on, sickness and health in, in ashram movement, 546
7930, 9067. See also 8169–8170 8619 Gandhi (Mohandas) and,
Rosicrucians Andean religions. See also Inca sorcerers in, 8616–8617 3272
Ancient Arabic Order of the religion; South American music in, 6272 Androcentrism, 334–337
Nobles of the Mystic Shrine Indian religions naturalization of images and definition of, 334, 3298
(Shriners), 3198 agrarian rites of, Pachamama institutions in, 8609–8611 feminist critique of, 3298–
Ancient Church of the East. See in, 2558 nature in, 5291 3299, 3313
Nestorian (Assyrian) Church Araucanian in pre-Inca period, 8599– in gynocentrism, 3719
Ancient City, The (Fustel de geography of, 8576 8605 Judeo-Christian, 334–336
Coulanges), 326 supreme being in, 8580 gods of sustenance in, in Mariology, 5754
Ancient Egyptian Religion Christianity in 8600–8602 Melanesian, 4115
(Frankfort), 2730 cofradias (confraternities) iconography in, 8602 vs. misogyny, 3299
Ancient Goddesses (Goodison and in, 8609 medicine and magic in, pervasiveness of, 334
Morris), 3617 Evangelical Protestantism 8603–8604 receptivity from perspective
Ancient Gods Speak: a Guide to in, 8620 messianism in, 8604 of, 8695
Egyptian Religion, The, 2732 huacas and cult of saints, prehistory of, 8599 in Religionswissenschaft school,
Ancient Jewish Art and Archaeology convergence of, 8605– sources of documentation 9789
in the Land of Israel (Hachlili), 8606, 8609–8612 on, 8599–8600 in study of religion, 3313,
4342 in modern period, 8619– subsistence and religion 9785–9786
Ancient Learning (Kogaku) 8620 in, 8600 Androgynes, 337–342
proponents of, 1928 chronicles of, 1361–1362 worship in, 8602–8603 definition of, 337
Shintō, 5215 in colonial period, 8605– quipus, 1360–1361 distribution of concept, 337
in Tokugawa period, 9311 8614 social and political divisions, fusing, 337, 339
Ancient Magic and Ritual Power perceptions in, 8606– 1362–1363 Śiva as, 8417
(Meyer and Mirecki), 7858 8609 structuralist studies of, 8596 splitting, 337–338
Ancient Mystic Order of cosmologies in, 6576 Tacana Indian religion, types of, 337–338
Melchizedek, 6769 creation myths in, 8600 supreme beings in, 8576 Androgyny
Ancient Teachings of the Masters, dancing diseases in, 3815 water in, Lake Titicaca, 5291 vs. androgyne, 337, 339
The (ATOM), 2602, 2603 deities of, 8600–8602 (See women in, 3415–3417, 8601
in Australian Indigenous
Andalusia. See also Iberian also Illapa; Inti; Andersen, Hans Christian, 3016 religions, 8239
Peninsula Pachamama; See also Anderson, Arthur J. O., 5939
in Aztec deities, 3411
Christian rule in, 4596 Pachacámac; Viracocha) Anderson, Barbara, 2611
in creation myths, 1987,
Christians (Mozarabs) in, gods of sustenance, 8600– Anderson, Christopher, 689
2555
4593, 4596–4597, 7282 8602 Anderson, David, 117–118
of deities, 3975
Islam in, 4591–4600 high gods in, 8590 Anderson, H. George, 5754
in Gnosticism, 8247
Almohad dynasty, 4592, iconography of, 8602 Anderson, Herbert, 7858–7859
4593, 4595, 4596 of God, in Qabbalah, 8315
dynastic legends, 1363–1364 Anderson, James, 3194, 3195,
Almoravid dynasty, 4592, and earth, sacredness of, 3971 in Heaven’s Gate movement,
3196
4593 3890
earth shrines in, 8616 Anderson, Mother Leafy, 6536
culture, 4592–4593 gender in, 3415–3417 Anderson, Nancy Fix, 845 idealization of, 8243
legacy of, 4596–4598 parallelism and Anderson, Pamela Sue, 3314 of Jesus, 341
literature, 4595–4596, complementarity of, Anderson, Victor, 79, 9730 in Mesoamerican deities,
4597 3415, 3416 Andersson, Roy, 3099 3411, 3413
Mālikı̄ school of law, geography of, 8575, 8599 Andes mountains, in the Flood, Sophia and, 8523
4593, 4594–4595 healing in, 3811 6213 Andronicus III Palaeologus
religious doctrines and mesa divination in, 3810 “And God Saw That It Was (Byzantine emperor), 788
practices, 4595–4596 huacas in (See Huacas) Good,” 2613 Gregory Palamas and, 3698
ShāfiE ı̄ school of law, human origin myths in, 8619 Andhaka school of Buddhism Andronicus II Palaeologus
4594–4595 human sacrifice, 1364 doctrines of, 1197 (Byzantine emperor)
Umayyad caliphate, image veneration in, 4384– origin of, 1194 Gregory Palamas and, 3698
4591–4593, 4594 4385, 4386 Andi tribe (Caucasus), 4614 Nikephoros Kallistos and,
Jews in, 4593, 4596–4597 mesas (ritual meals) in, 8616 Andler, Charles, Mauss (Marcel) 6620
Karaite sect in, 5084, 5085 messianism in, 5983–5984 and, 5785 Andronicus of Rhodes, Aristotle’s
Muslim-Christian relations in Milky Way in, 8871 Andō Shōeki, 9311 writings edited by, 479
Arabization, 4593 modern, 8614–8621 Andrae, Tor, 333–334, 945, Andronikos. See Andronicus
Christianization, 4596, ayllus in, 8617–8618 4717 Andros, Sir Edmund, 5779
4597 Christianity in, 8619– education of, 333 Anecdotes, in Chan Buddhism,
military conflict, 4591, 8620 and Nyberg (H. S.), 6774 1521, 1522, 1524
4592 cosmology in, 8618–8619 writings of, 333 Aneirin (Welsh poet), 1480
Andaman Islanders, Radcliffe- cultural ecology in, 8615 Andrarchy, 7007 Anekāntavāda (Many-pointed
Brown’s (A. R.) study of, 7592 demographics of, 8614– Andrea, Johann Valentin, 253, Doctrine), 4768
Andaman Islanders, The 8615 564, 7929 Anesaki Masaharu, 342–343
(Radcliffe-Brown), 5566, 9025 diviners in, 8616 Andree, Richard, 3222 on Shingon, 5608
Andaman Islands huacas (earth shrines) in, on masks, 5765 and study of religion in
Negrito religions of, 6455– 8616 Andrew (apostle), missions to Japan, 8777
6456 Pachamama and Scythia, 1682 Anetso (ballgame), 754
New Year ceremonies of, Achachilas in, 8615– Andrew of Saint-Victor, Hugh of Aṅga (genre), 1270–1271
6590 8616 Saint-Victor and, 4151 in Jain scriptures, 4766–4767

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10154 ANGAD (SIKH LEADER) INDEX

Angad (Sikh leader), 6412 Angkor period, Khmer religion Oxford movement in, 352, Animal deities, 3620. See also
wife of, 3335 in, 5128, 5129 6510, 6765, 7523 Therianthropism
Angaité people (Paraguay), 8634 Angkor Wat, 5129 polity of, 1766, 7452 in Ainu religion, 205–206
Angakkoq (shaman), 4528 architecture, Indian prayer book of (See Book of examples of, 3620
Aṅgas (yogic exercises), 9894 connections in, 4011, 4012, Common Prayer) functions of, 3620
Angas, George French, 5680 4013 schools sponsored by, in in Hinduism, 359
Ang Duong (king), 5130 building of, 4013 Australia and New Zealand, in Inuit religion, 8220–8221
Angel Cave, 1471 Anglican Church Missionary 1733 in Tupian religion, 2091
Angels, 343–349. See also Satan Society, in Buganda, 2578 Society of Saint Francis in, Animal liberation, as
in African religions, Christian Anglican Communion. See 3183 environmental ethic, religion
missions and, 142 Anglicanism theology of, 350, 9138 and, 2655
Aristotle and, 480, 481 Anglican Consultative Council, Vatican I and, 9528 Animal magnetism, Mesmer on,
Cathari doctrine on, 1457 352 women in, ordination of, 1947, 3849
in Christianity, 346, 2275, Anglicanism, 349–354. See also 353, 1735–1736 Animal Mother, in Yakut
2356, vol. 8 color insert Church of England; in World Council of shamanism, 8284
of death Episcopalianism; specific Churches, 2685 Animal rescue, Jaina, 2625–2626
in Chuvash religion, 1785 countries Anglo-Americans, religious Animal rights, as environmental
in Islam, 1785 Anglo-Catholicism, experience and, 7737–7738 ethic, religion and, 2655
definitions of, 343 ecclesiology and, 1774 Anglo-Israelism, 1657–1658 Animals, 355–362. See also
in Gnosticism, 344, 347, Arminianism in, Calvinist Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, 6943 Hunting; Totemism; specific
3525 Puritanism opposed by, 493 Anglo-Saxon Federation of animals
atonement in, 597 America, 1658, 1659 in African religions
guardian, vol. 8 color insert
Calvinism and, 1692 Anglo-Saxons art of, 90, 117
in Hellenistic religions,
casuistry in, 1455 Catholic missions to, Khoi religion, 5135
dualism with devils, 3904
Catholic vs. Protestant Augustine of Canterbury in, Kushite religion, 5269
images of, vol. 8 color insert
elements of, 349 623 myths of, 92, 3570–3571
in Raëlian religion, 7598–
church architecture of, 795 converting to Christianity, San religion, 5135
7599
confessional statement of (See 6942–6943 Swazi religion, 5169,
in Islam, 346, 1785
Thirty-nine Articles) paganism of, 6942–6944 5170
Ibn Sı̄nā on, 4554
conflicts within, 352–353 poetry of, 7218 in witchcraft, 9777–9778
iconography of, 4350, vol. Anat as protector of, 319
8 color insert deism in, 7449 Angola. See also Central Bantu
early history of, 349–350 religions; Kongo religion ancestry extended to, 5185
magic and, 5583 ancient views of, 356–357,
al-Suhrawardı̄ on, 4554– Eastern Orthodox Church Apostolic Church of John
and, 2588 Maranke in, 5695 358
4555 in Anishinaabe religion, 369
in Israelite religion, 4742 on ethics, 1656 Chokwe religion in, masks in,
eucharistic theology in, 2141 in Apache religion, 405
in Judaism, 345–346, 2275 in Aramean religion, 450
apocalypses of, 414–415 sacrifice and, 8007 Khoi religion in, 5135
evangelical, 352 San religion in, 5135 in Arctic religions
explaining God’s ceremonialism for, 469,
favoritism, 3548 on free will and slave trade in, 1510
471, 9394
images of, vol. 8 color predestination, 3208 Angra Mainyu (spirit), 203–204,
history of study of, 474
insert government of churches in, 2315, 9412
masters of, 470
tsaddiq as, 9378 350 in cosmogony, 9995
myths of, 472
latitudinal order of, 4554– homosexuality in, 353, 5808, gender of, 3372
spirits portrayed as, 469–
4555 7404 morality and, 7651
470
longitudinal order of, 4554– media coverage of gay pollution created by, 9997 in Athapaskan religion, sacred
4555 ordination, 5808 in Zoroastrianism, 9989, stories of, 573
in Manichaeism, 347, 5655 identity in, 2056 9995 in Australian Indigenous
in Mesopotamia, 345 in interfaith dialogue, 352– Aṅgulimāla (Buddhist student), religions
as messengers, 9616, vol. 8 353 1086 ancestral beings as, 2003–
color insert liberalism of, 6105 Aṅgulimālı̄ya Sūtra (Buddhist 2004
Suhrawardı̄ and Corbin on, liturgical year in, 1744 text), 9018 as kin, 2004
1984 liturgy in, 5490 Angus, Samuel, in Australia, myths of, 655
in Zoroastrianism, 344–345 Mary in, 5754 8768 behavior of, as source of
Angelus Silesius, 1006 menstruation in, 5867 Aṅguttara Nikāya (Buddhist text), ritual, 2868–2869
Angelus Temple (Santa Monica), ministry in, 6045 2332 in Berber religion, 834
religious broadcasting and, missions cosmology in, 2027 biological study of, 357, 358
7710 in Australia and New //angwa (deity), 5135–5136, bones of, in rituals, 1013,
Anger Zealand, 1731–1732 5136 1015
in African religions, in Korea, 1727 An Hyang, Confucianism and, brains of, 6488
Hyakyusa, 6772 Melanesian Brotherhood, 1930 in Buddhism, 356, 359–360,
in goddess worship, 3590 1739 ANI. See Association of National 1259
Anger, Kenneth, 3102 Melanesian Mission, Investigators stories of, 6959–6960
Anggor (New Guinea), violence 1738, 1847, 9197 Anicca (momentariness), 9146 in cave art, 1471
among, 9681 modernism of, 6105 Aniconic (abstract) images, 4389 in Celtic religion, 1487,
Angim (Mesopotamian myth), music in, 6310 Aniconism 1494–1495
Ningirsu in, 5953 number of denominations in, definition of, 6389 in Christianity, 356, 361
Angina (Inner Winds), illness 7448 in Nabatean religion, 6389– human rule over, 2648
and, 3810 Oriental Orthodoxy, 6390 communication with, 361
Ăngki (deity). See Kalteś ecumenical agreement with, Aniga (Nepalese artist), 1149 complexity of, 357, 358
Angkola people (Indonesia), 799, 8940 Ani Lochen, 354–355 as constellations, in
800 origin of, 349 Animal Apocalypse, 415 ethnoastronomy, 2863

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX ANIMISM 10155

cruelty to, desensitization moon and, 6170 touching, to transfer evil to, inIberian religion, 4253
based on, 358 naming of, 6406 9256 inIgbo religion, 4366
culture heroes as, 2092 in Neolithic religions, transmission of views on, inIndus Valley religion, 3989
deification of, 2250 funerary practices, 6460 357, 358 inIslam, 9818
deities (See Animal deities) in North American Indian treatment of, 358 for naming ceremonies,
depictions of, nimbus in, religions as tricksters (See Tricksters) 7826
6624 creation stories, 6661, wild, as evil, 360 in Israelite religion, 926, 927,
divination with viscera of, 6692 in winter carols, 9743–9744 986, 4746, 4972
1387 of Far North, 6676 worship of, 6440 in Judaism
domestication of, 1464 iconography of, 4309 Animals, Lady of. See Lady of the human atonement
in Egyptian religion, 2712 of Northwest Coast, 6707 Animals through, 360, 8144
iconography of, 4318 in poetry, 7225–7226 Animal sacrifice, 1364. See also kashrut laws on, 5106
ethical concerns regarding, prohibition against killing, Extispicy; Sacrifice; Scapegoat; religious reform and,
357–358 7299–7300 specific animals 7655
in ethnoastronomy, 2864 ritual burial of, 6652 in African religions, 88 in Khanty religion, 5124–
classification and of Southeast Woodlands, at childbirth, 3819 5125
symbolism of, 2864– 6692 Dinka religion, 5305 in Komi religion, 5217
2866 in Olmec iconography, 5881 functions of, 88 in Madagascar religion, 8746
extrasensory perception in, oppression of, 358 in Limba funeral rituals, in Mansi religion, 5124–5125
6057 in Paleolithic religion, 6952– 7806 martyrdom compared to,
in Garden of Eden, 6982 6953, 7375 myths of, 99 5738
glossolalia and, 3507 Plutarch on, 7200 northeast Bantu, 2575, in Minoan religion, 39–40
hair symbolism and, 3739 in Polynesian religions, 7307 2576 in Muisca religion, 6230
in Hinduism, 359 postures and gestures of, 7341 Nuer and Dinka religion, in oath-taking, 9642
mythic themes, 4437– power of, 7351 6744 in Phoenician religion, 7132,
4439 in prehistoric religions, 7376– occasions for, 88 7134
Rudra associated with, 7378, 7382–7385, 7387 Qemant, 2573 for purification, 1459, 7509
7934 in primitive religions, 10065 West African, 9719 for rain, 7603
horns of, 4130–4131 in proverbs, 6977 in Arabian religions, 445 for rejuvenation, 7684
humans as distinct from rebirth of, rituals with bones in Arctic religions, 474 in Roman religion, 1452
culture hero myths and, and, 1014 ashes from, 541 for Feriae Latinae, 7898
2091 rescue of, Jaina, 2625–2626 in Babylonian religion, of
for lectisternia ritual, 7905
myths of, 5198 rights of, as environmental goats, 8311
for lustratio, 5534
religion in, 2913 ethic, 2655 bloodless consecration, 7998
to Mars, 5728
in indigenous traditions, in rituals of, and human rituals, in Brahmanism, 9571
taurobolium, 7917, 7922
balance of life, 2618 7049 by Muh: ammad, 445
in Scandinavian religions,
in Indus Valley religion, in Roman Catholicism, 356 in Caribbean religions, 1433–
3220
3989, 4473–4474 in Roman religions, 7641 1434, 1435, 1436
in Scythian religion, 4489
inherited preconceptions sacred space and, 7979 in Santería, 8108
about, 357 sacrifice of (See Animal of cats, 1463 in Siberian religions, 6755
in Inuit religion, 4527 sacrifice) in Celtic religion, 1493 skulls in, 3804
in Islam, 361 in Sami religion, 8087 in Chinese religion, 1582, in Southeast Asian religions,
abuse of, 2651 in Samoyed religion, 8096 1590, 1620, 6293 traditional, 8650
Islamic law on, 2652 in Sarmatian religion, 8115 feast at sacrifice to as substitution for human
Muh: ammad on, 2651 in Scandinavian religions, Heaven, 1914 sacrifice, 7999
speech of, 2651 spirits in form of, 3246 in Christianity, religious in Turkic religion, 2831
in Judaism, 360 in Scythian art, 8206 reform and, 7655 in United States, media
as food, 5106–5108 sexual organs of, human distribution of meat, 1466 coverage of, 4964–4965
as models for conduct, consumption/ domesticated animals in, in Vanuatu religions, 9519–
2643 transplantation of, for 7998 9520
protection of, 2644 rejuvenation, 7684 in Etruscan religion, 2873 in Vedism, 9562, 9564
slaughter of, 5106 in shamanism, religious expiatory purpose of, Smith horse sacrifice, 1350,
kinship extended to, 5185 ecology of, 2619 (W. Robertson) on, 4183 1493, 9563–9564
Lady of the (See Lady of the shelters for, Jaina, 2625–2626 in Garifuna religion, 3285, place for, 9564–9565
Animals) social, moral evolution of, 3286 Prajāpati identified with,
liberation of, as 2918 in goddess worship, 3590 7356
environmental ethic, 2655 in South American Indian in Greek religion, 3667– violence of, 9598–9599
Lord of the (See Lord of the religions, 1364 3670, 3682–3683 in Vodou, 9638
animals) in Andean religions, pre- to Asklepios, 551 Animal shelters, Jaina, 2625–
in Mesoamerican religions Incan, 8602 libations in, 5433 2626
myths of, 5938 dances and, 8581 in Hawaiian religion, pig Animatism. See Preanimism
smoking by, 8455 master of the animals in, sacrifice, 3798 Anime (animation), and Japanese
in Mesopotamian 8580 in Hinduism, 359 Buddhism, 1184
iconography, 4315–4316 spirit possession by, 9155 in Śrauta (solemn) rites, Animism, 362–368. See also
as meteorological beings, storms associated with, 5995– 3992 Preanimism; Tylor, Edward
5995–5996 5996 in popular Hinduism, Burnett
in Micronesian myths, 6010– in Sufism, 2653 4007 African religions in, 114
6011 sun associated with, 8835 history of, 8006 Benedict (Ruth) on, 820
as monsters, 6164 as symbols, 357 in Hittite religion, 4072 in Bon, 1007, 1008

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10156 ANIN, SHAHID INDEX

Animism continued Annals (Tacitus), Germanic Ans: ārı̄ al-H: arawı̄, EAbd Allāh, Anthology of Sacred Texts By and
in Buddhism, 1131, 1133 religion in, 3450 H: anābilah and, 3765 About Women, An (Young),
folk, 3154 Annals of the gods (Egypt), 2724 Ansarullah Nubian Islamic 3300
in Chinese religion, qi and, Anna of Friesland, on Hebrews, 4689 Anthology of the Patriarchal Hall,
8554–8555 Mennonites, 5860 Anselm of Canterbury, 372–373 1523
as classification of religion, Anna Perenna (deity), 7902 on atonement, 596, 4843– Anthon transcript, vol. 14 color
1818–1819 Annaud, Jean-Jacques, 3098 4844 insert
critique of, 2543, 7372 Anne (saint) Barth (Karl) studying, 791 Anthony, conversion of, 6740
definition of, 362, 363, 7347 and motherhood, 3360 criticism of, 7123 Anthony, Dick, 1033, 6515,
deity in, 2258 spirits identified with in death of, 372 6522, 6523
dynamism and, 2540 Caribbean religions, 1433, doctrine of, 372–373 Anthony, Susan B.
in East Asia, and dance and 1434 Duns Scotus (John) and, Gage (Matilda Joslyn) and,
theater, 2453–2455 Année sociologique (journal), 2524–2525 3251–3252
influence of, 363–365 10057 early Western Christianity Stanton (Elizabeth Cady) and,
in Shintō, 2639 Année sociologique, l’ (periodical), influenced by, 2582 8731
in Komi religion, 5217–5218 2527–2528 epistemology of, 2819 Anthony (Antony) of Egypt (saint
Mauss (Marcel) in, 5785, in exile, 372 and desert father)
literacy and, 2896
5786 on existence of God, 582, eremitism of, 1980, 2824,
vs. manism, 5673
Annen (Buddhist monk), 9077, 7123, 7421, 7422, 9103 2825, 2826, 2828
in Mesopotamian religions,
9078 on free will and Makarios of Egypt and, 5624
5968
Anne of Savoy, 3698 predestination, 3207 monasteries established by,
in Middle Volga, 4616
Annihilation, in mystical union, on God’s compassion, 9282– 2582
in nature religions, 2662,
6335, 6338, 6339, 6340. See 9283 monasticism and, 6131
2883
in Negrito religions, also FanāD on iconography, 4345 religious experience of, 7722
Annihilationist views in Cārvāka, on knowledge, 5204 seduction of, 4165
Philippine, 6454
1446 on passion of Christ, 3882– Anthony of Kiev, 7941
power in, 7347, 7348
Annis, Sheldon, 5929 3883 monachism of, 2826
problems with, 364–365, 367
Anno, Hideaki, 3097 on perfection of God, 7039 Anthony of Padua (saint), 376–
search for origins and, 365–
Annual Conferences, in United pictured Jesus as mother hen, 378
367, 7347, 7372
Methodist Church, 1767 953 Anthony the Hermit, Legba
shamanism and, 8277
Annunciation, Feast of the, in realism of, 6644 identified with in Vodou, 1433
in Southeast Asia, insular,
Christian liturgical calendar, on reconciliation, 1667 Anthropic principle, 2659–2660
8649–8650
1743 theology of, 9136 and science and religion,
supreme beings and, 8876 questions raised in, 8189
Annwn (Celtic otherworld), 371– on Trinity, 9361
in Turkic religions, 9398 scientific cosmology and,
372 writings of, 372–373
in Zapotec religion, 5903 2033
apple trees and, 1491 Anselm of Laon, Abelard (Peter)
Anin, Shahid, subaltern studies studying under, 7 Anthropinon (human), 7182
and, 8800 in Fionn cycle, 1495
Anshar, in Enuma elish, 2810 Anthropocentrism, 357–358
Aningaaq (deity), 4528 head of Bendigeidvran in,
An-shar (deity), Ashur identified in Abrahamic traditions, 360–
Aniruddha (king of Pagan), 1135, 3807
with, 548–549 361
1136, 9148, 9149 Lord of, 1490
Anshe Emet (synagogue), 7637 of Buddhist ethics, 2628
Ānisam: sa (blessings), 9094, Pwyll as lord of, 1490
An Shigao (Buddhist translator), of Christianity, in creation,
9832–9833 Samhain and, 3758
1146, 1163, 1266, 1290, 1576, 2648
Anishinaabe religious traditions, Anointed class, in Jehovah’s of Confucianism, 2631–2632
1594, 2171
368–371 Witnesses theology, 4821, 4822 Earth First! and, 2561
Ansky, S., 2534
Anisimov, A. F., 475 Anointing. See also Chrismation Gaia hypothesis and, 3253
Anšlavs (deity), 769
on shamanic inheritance, baptism and, 9809 EAns: rah (summer solstice), 835 in historiography, 4030–4035
8283 of king, in Ebla, 5164 Ansud (deity), 5949, 5952 in Job, 9758–9759
on Sun Dance, 8844 in Protestantism, in Answer to Christians (al-T: abarı̄), Anthropocosmism
Anisimov, Arkadii, 2619 charismatic and Pentecostal 7242 in Confucianism, 2632
Anjanā, as mother of Hanumān, movements, 7963 Antarābhava (intermediate definition of, 2605
3775 of the sick existence), 1197 Anthropogenesis, 9033
Anjin (faith), 2320 in Eastern Orthodox Antarakalpas (intermediate Anthropogony (myths of human
An: kāl: aparamēcuvari (deity), 3608 Church, 7960 kalpas), in Hinayana Buddhist origins), 5443–5444
Ankermann, Bernhard, on medieval practices, 7961 cosmology, 2028 in Australian religions, 5444
kulturkreis, 5260 Anomoeans, baptism of, 782 Anteater, in ethnoastronomy, in Chinese myth, 1625
Ankh, 2713 Anorexia, in Buriat religion, 1326 2864 earth in, 2556–2557
in amulets and talismans, 299 Anquetil-Duperron, A.-H., 4446 Antelope, in African art, 90, 117 in Edo religion, 2697
relationship to keys, 5116 Ansaar Pure Sufi, 6768 Anthesteria festival, 374–376 in Egyptian religion, 2710
Ankhesenamun, 219 Ansaaru Allah Community, 6769 Diasia festival and, 9953 hands of God in, 3769
Ankulomeitas (wily), 7419 Ans: āb (raised stones), 4361, 4362 and gender roles, 3383 in Hinduism, 4439–4440
Anloji (Daochuo), 2176 Ans: ār (helpers), of Muh: ammad, Anthimus (patriarch of in Indonesian religions,
An Lushan, 1598 6223, 6224–6225 Constantinople), 6154 5444–5445
Anna (Russian empress), anti- Ans: ari, EAbd Allāh Severus of Antioch and, 8238 knot symbolism in, 5198
Muslim campaigns of, 4617 epigrams and theology of, Anthologies in Komi religion, 5217
Annadāmaṅgal (Bhāratcandra 8816–8817 on African American in Lugbara religion, 5526
Rāy), 825, 829 on free will and religions, 79–80 in Maasai religion, elephants
An-NaDim, Abdullahi, 5364 predestination, 8816 on African religions, 115–116 in, 2750
Anna Karenina (Tolstoy), 9220, on good and evil, and ethics, of bhakti poetry, 3984 macrocosm-microcosm in,
9221 8817 as gardens, 3279 4159
Annales School, historical method Ans: ārı̄, Murtad: ā, 4700 of Jewish texts, by Agnon in Manichaeism, 5653–5654,
and, 1873 Ansari, Zafar Ish: āq, 4719 (ShemuDel Yosef), 180 5666–5667

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX ANTIMIMON PNEUMA 10157

in Melanesian religions, 5843 Evans-Pritchard (E. E.) in, Rappaport’s (Roy A.) Xenophanes on, 4108
in Mesoamerican Indian 2895–2896 methods of, 7618 Anthropopathism, 389, 390
religions, 1468, 1469 exorcism studied in, 2935 relativism in, 2867 Anthropos (journal), 10056
in Cuna religion, 2095 field research in, 2915 religion defined by, 7693 Anthropos (periodical), 5260
in Mesoamerican religions, on food customs, 3173 in religious studies, 2608 Anthropos Institute
5934–5935 French school of, 2350 on ritual, 7833 Bornemann (Fritz) and, 8170
in Mesopotamian religion, Freud’s influence on, 2916 sacredness defined by, 7693 Schmidt (Wilhelm) and, 8168
8535–8538 functionalism in, 4043, 5381, Schmidt (Wilhelm), role of, Anthroposophical Leading Thoughts
Babylonian, 2810 7840 8168, 8169 (Steiner), 392
and kingship, 5162 future of, 385–386 sorcery concepts in, 9768– Anthroposophical Society,
Sumerian, 2800 goals of, 378 9770 establishment of, 392, 393
in North American Indian on goddess worship, 3613, on sorcery vs. witchcraft, 57 Anthroposophy, 392–394
religions, 1469 3614 South American Indian
French government report on,
in Orphism, 6893 historical revaluations of, religions, studies of, 8594–
6570
resurrection as repetition of, 380–381 8595
reincarnation in, 9330
4159–4160 historiography and of Southeast Asia, religious
Steiner (Rudolf) in, 392–393,
in Roman Catholicism, 7883 in Britain, 4043, 4048 studies vs., 8639–8640
2160, 8738–8739
in science, 2658 in North America, 4044, structuralist (See
in South American Indian Structuralism) teachings of, 392–393
4049 Antichrist, 394–395
religions, 8589 in Scandinavia, 4047 study of dreams in, 2486
Andean, 8619 symbolic theory and, 8910– Bacon (Roger) on warfare
humanistic and relativistic, with, 735
Lengua, 8634 820 8911
in UFO religions, 9433 syncretism as concept in, in millenarianism, 6029,
humor and, 4203 6032
of untouchables, 9475 on Indian religions, 4448– 8936
water in, 9700 on taboo, 8948 origins of, 394
4449 pope as, 395
in Zulu religion, 9474 in Indo-European religious on transmigration, 9326
Anthropological atheism, 7422 trends in, 381–383, 385–386 Servetus (Michael) on, 8232
studies, 4460
Anthropologie der Naturvölker Vierkandt (Alfred) in, 9590 SolovDev (Vladimir) on, 8520
on initiation, 4480
(Waitz), 114 in visual culture, 9620 Anticlericalism, 2474
in QurDān, 5060
Anthropology, 378–388. See also wisdom concepts in, 9748 Spiritualism and, 8715
intellectualist approach to,
Archaeology; Ethnographies; witchcraft concepts in, 9768– superstition charges and,
2914
Ethology; Evolution 9770 8866
James (E. O.) in, 4774–4775
on African religions, 113, in women’s studies, 9790 Anticosmic dualism, 2508–2510,
journals devoted to, 10057–
115, 118 Zolla (Elémire) in, 9984– 2512
10058
on Arctic religions, 473 9986 Anticult movements (ACMs),
legal, 5339
on Australian Indigenous Anthropology (Tylor), 9424 395–397, 6551, 6561
Malinowski in, 6801
religions Anthropomorphism, 388–392 brainwashing theory and,
“markers” for concepts in,
history of study, 683–685 in African religions, 3569 1032, 2085–2086
5631
new movements in, 670– in art, 4171–4172 children as new weapon for,
671 Marxist, rituals in, 7838, definition of, 388
7845 6539
biases of, study of sacred time in Greek religion, 389, 3679, in Europe, 6569
and, 7992–7993 methodology of 5201, 5468
accommodations in, 383– Holy Order of MANS as
British school of, 2350, in Islam, 618, 620, 6322 target of, 4102–4103
2420–2421, 9424 385 in Judaism, 389, 390, 3543
foundations of, 378–379 against International Society
on cargo cults, 1416, 1421– in Ashkenazic Hasidism, for Krishna Consciousness,
1425 problems with, 379–380 Yehudah ben ShemuDel 4522
categories of Geertz (Clifford) social anthropology vs. on, 544
ethnology, 7592 legislation, 1033–1034, 1038
in, 8500 postbiblical, 3547–3548 and mass suicide at Peoples
Christian theology as, of Native American culture, Kant (Immanuel) on, 5078
desecration and, 8011 Temple, 7255
Feuerbach (Ludwig) on, in Khanty religion, 5119,
nature religions and, 2664– vs. new religious movements,
3047–3048 5122
2665 395–397, 5375
Codrington on, 1848 in Mansi religion, 5119, 5122
neutrality in, 378–379 Satanism scare, 8127–8128
comparative religion and, of matter, in alchemy, 245
North American study of scholars of new religions and,
1878 in Mesopotamian religions,
religion and, 8785 6566
contemporary, 378 5950–5951
cultural, 2086–2090 on Oceanic religions, 6800 mysticism as response to, Scientology and, 8194
liturgy and, 5491–5492 operational, Stanner (W. E. 390–391 against Temple Solaire, 9067–
Southeast Asian religion H.) on, 8729 in North American Indian 9068
and, 8639–8640 on popular religion, 7325, religions, and manitous, against Twelve Tribes, 9410–
culture-and-personality school 7326 5673–5674 9411
of, 5804 and positivism, 7340 in Paleolithic religion, 6952– Antigonish Movement (Canada),
on cursing, 2098–2099 on potlatch, 7345 6953 9301
definitions of religion in, 378 on primitive religion, 379– physical vs. mental, 389, 390 Antihylic dualism, 2509
dualism in, 2505–2506, 380, 3141 primary vs. secondary, 389 Antilas (bathing ceremony), 802
2507, 2509, 2511 on primitivism, 10064 purging of, 390–391 Antilope du soleil (Zahan), 117
ecological studies in, 2611, on psychedelic drugs, 7467 Spinoza (Baruch) on, 8681 Anti-martyrs, 5741
2664 psychoanalytic, Róheim transcendence and Antimension (cloth with relics
of ecstasy, 2678 (Géza) and, 7872 immanence of God in, sewn in), 7688
of Empedocles, 2776 on purification, 7504 9283 Antimimon pneuma, 521

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10158 ANTINOMIANISM INDEX

Antinomianism Eliade and, 2758–2760 Anwar Ibrahim, 4668 Aparagodānı̄ya. See Godānı̄ya
Hutchinson (Anne) and, of Evola (Julius), 2906 Anxiety (mythic island)
4238 Gnosticism and, 3526 cosmology and, 1992 Aparaśaila sect, origin of, 1194
of Shabbetai Tsevi, 8259, Hoffmann (David), defense in existentialism, 2926 Āpas (deity), 4535
8260 by, 4077 “playing God” problem and, Apaśabda (incorrect speech),
in Sufism, 4214 in Japan, 5008 8187 7005
EAbd Allāh Ans: arı̄ and, in Jewish identity, 4863 Puritanism and, Weber (Max) Āpastamba Dharmasūtra,
8817 Jewish studies and, 4879 on, 8494 salutations in, 8060
Antinous (Hadrian’s lover), 440 modern Judaism and, 4984 rites of passage and, 7797, Apatheia (indifference), 2360,
miracles performed by, 7915 Orientalism and, 6883 7802 2825
Antioch responses to, 5020–5021 sacrifice and, 8004 Apaturia festival, 587
in early Christian structure, in Soviet Union, 5021 Anyanwu (deity), 3572 Apaurus: eya doctrine, 4423, 9549–
2581 two-seed theory, 1658 Anyāpoha (exclusion of the 9550
in early Christian theology, use of term, 7056 other), 1301 Vedas and, 3994, 3995,
2583, 2584, 2884–2885 Zionism and, 9979 Anz, Wilhelm, 3532 9549–9550
hermits of, 2826 Antisthenes Anzac Day, 1734 Apedemak (deity), in Kushite
rival patriarchs and bishops on knowledge, 5201 Anzu (deity) religion, 5269
of, 2586 theism of, 3910 death of, 2811 Apelles (Marcionite), 5702
schism in, 2586 Antistites (priests), 4559 and Ninurta, 6627 Apes. See Monkeys
Antioch, school of, 873, 5486, Antitheses (Marcion), 5701, 5702 Aobi feast, 187 Apess, William, 702
9121–9122 Antitrinitarianism. See also Aoko, Gaudencia, 105 Aphorisms
Cyril of Alexandria, Unitarianism Ao-Naga people (India), ritual in alchemy, 246–247
opposition from, 2117 blasphemy prosecution of, calendar of, agriculture and, in Biblical wisdom, 9755
on justification, 1651 973 187 of EAlı̄ ibn Abı̄ T: ālib, 260
Antioch, Syrian Church in. See in Reformation, 7661 Aondo (deity), 9210 in Proverbs, 9757–9758
Syriac Orthodox Church of Servetus (Michael) and, 8233 wisdom in, 9748
Aónikenk religion. See Tehuelche
Antioch Sozzini (Fausto Pavolo) on, Aphrodite (deity), 407–409
religion
Antiochus (king), in 2 Maccabees, 8673 Adonis and, 34, 35, 1451,
Aoyama, Shutai, Shingon
7765 Anti-Zionism, 9982–9983 2536, 7767
Buddhism and, 8352
Antiochus I of Commagene, Antlers. See also Horns Astarte identified with, 7130
Aoyama San’u, on calligraphy,
syncretism of, 3909 in Mesoamerican religions, in 1371 birth of, 407, 408, 1450
Antiochus III (Seleucid king), Huichol peyote cult, 4153 Aoyama Sensei, 6761 cults of, 407–409
and anti-Semitism, 398 Antonelli, Giacomo, 5411
APA. See American Psychological dove as symbol of, 948
Antiochus IV Epiphanes (Seleucid Antoni, Klaus, 7273
Association Eros and, 2832–2833
king) Antonine movement (Africa),
as Antichrist, 394 Apabram: śa dialect, songs in, in and fish symbolism, 3122
1511, 5221
Hevajra Tantra, 3965 functions of, 3680
Hellenization of Jerusalem Antony, Mark
Apache religion and society hare associated with, 7590
under, 4835 and Anthesteria, 375
against idolatrous cults, 4359 (North America), 404–407 in Hellenistic religions, 3601–
as Dionysus, 426
as Athapaskan nation, 573, 3602
Jewish persecution by, 925, Antonyms, in alchemy, 246–247
7055 574 iconography of, 4322
Antony of Egypt. See Anthony of
apocalypses based on, bears in, 809 as Lady of the Animals, 5279,
Egypt
410, 415, 417 buffalo hunting in, 404 5282
Antrimps (deity), 769
apostasy and, 430 cosmology of, 10069 origin of, 408–409
Ants, 4508
Temple of Jerusalem culture hero myth in, 2091 Pandora fashioned by, 7419
in Mesoamerican myths, 5936
defiled by, 7144 Anu (deity). See An deities of, 404, 405, 574 sacrifices to, 1467
in 1 Maccabees, 900 Anubis (deity), 403–404, 2393 drama in, 2461, 2462 shape shifting and, 8302
Antiochus of Ascalon, 7188 and gender roles, 3384 initiation rites in, 10069– son of, 7392, 7393
Antiochus of Athens, 245 Hermanubis as Hermes and 10071 specialization of, 2984
Anti-Oedipus (Deleuze and Anubis fused, 3938 life in, 5444 statues of, representing social
Guattari), 7488 in Kushite religion, 5269 Navajo traditions compared position of women, 4298–
Antipater of Tarsus, Stoicism Anugı̄tā (epic), Bhagavadgı̄tā with, 6443 4299
and, 8740 compared to, 852 peyote in, 404, 406 as virgin, 9604
Antiphon (Athenian orator), on Anuket (deity), 7861 place-names in, significance worship of, 3601–3602
repentance, 7756 Anulap (deity), 6009 of, 2611 Aphroditism, 731
Antiquity, of scriptures, 8202 Anuloma marriages, in Indian in Plains region, 6656 Aphthartodocitae, 5028
Antireductionism, in caste system, 3996 in Southwest region, 6657, Api (deity), 7386
phenomenology, 7088, 7091, Anum. See An 6720 in Scythian cosmology, 8205
7092, 7094, 7097 Anumāna (inference), 1301 spiders in, 4507 Apilum (Aplum, Apiltum)
Anti-Semitism, 397–403. See also Anu nyayuga (cosmic creative wind and power in, concepts (answering), in Eblaite religion,
Holocaust; Persecution, of Jews power), in Sudanese religion, of, 576 2599
alleged Jewish crimes and, 8849 Āpaddharma (rules for Apinagé religion (Brazil)
399–400 Anuruddha (Buddhist monk), emergency), 2330 origin of agriculture in, 8590
vs. anti-Jewish behavior, 397 1199 Āpah: (deities), 9558–9559 plants used by, 9575
anti-modernist movements Anuttarayoga Tantras, 1215– Apa˛m Napāt (deity) solar god in, 8578
and, 4085 1216, 1218 Agni as, 179 Sun and moon in, 2862
Campbell accused of, 1380 Anuvrata (Small Vows), of Jain as ahura, 205 Apion, Josephus Flavius’s
Christian Identity movement, laity, 4770 Apāna (breath), 1043, 7362, response to, 427
1657–1660 Anuyoga (Subsequent Yoga), 7363 Apis bull (Egypt), 2710, 2712,
in Christianity, 398–403 7870 Apaosha (deity), 2128 6921
coining of term, 397, 7056 Anwār al-tanzı̄l wa-asrār al-ta Dwı̄l Aparā (deity), in Trika Sáivism, Apladda (deity), 28
definition of, 397 (al-Bayd: āwı̄), 806, 4662, 8953 8046 Apo (Akan festival), 215

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX APOSTASY 10159

Apocacuva Guaraní Indians. See Apocalypse of Peter, 917, 919, Apollinarianism, 424 Apollodorus (scholar)
Guaraní-Apapocuvá religion 7068–7069 Athanasian Creed against, on Adonis, 34
Apocalypse, 409–420. See also laughter of Jesus in, 4197 2057 on Athena, 586
Millenarianism Apocalypse of Weeks, 174–175, doctrine of, 7876 on Hermes, 3937
Antichrist in, 395 431 Nestorius vs., 2117 on Prometheus, 7420
apostasy in, 431, 432, 433 Apocalyptic, 410, 413 Apollinaris of Laodicea, 423–424 Apollo Karneios (deity), 5275
ascension in, 410–411, 416, Apocalypticism, 6545–6546. See Christology of, 4242 Apollonius of Tyana
518, 522–523 also Apocalypse; Millenarianism Gregory of Nazianzus and, biography of, 4038
Branch Davidians and, 5238, vs. apocalypse, 410 423, 424, 3695 Gaud: apāda and, 3290
6545, 6546, 6554 avertive, 6547–6548 heresy of, 424 magic and miracles of, 3905,
Christian, 411–413 (See also definition of, 410 Monophysitism of, 6153 6051
Revelation) Apocatastasis, 420–423 Theodore of Mopsuestia Apologetics, 426–430
early, 409, 411–412 Apochryphon of John (Gnostic against, 9121 AshEarı̄yah, 531
interpretation of, 874 text), 5202 writings of, 423 audience targeted by, 426–
Church Universal and Apollo (Balanchine), 2161–2162 427
Apocrypha, 878–896. See also
Triumphant on, 1783, Apollo (deity), 424–426
Biblical literature and Buddhist hermeneutics,
7446 apocatastasis and, 421
Confucian (chenwei), 1908 1277
definitions of, 409, 410, 413 as Apollo Medicus (Apollo
cursing in, 2104 Christian, 427–430
environmental, 2562, 2564 the Physician), 3841
demons in, 2277 of Athenagoras, 589
Ezra’s visions of, 2947 archery of, 424, 425
in Germanic religion, 3456– evil, inclination toward, in, early, 1660–1661
Artemis and, 506
3457 8404 Asklepios and, 551 of Justin Martyr, 5043–
and Gnosticism, 5202 heavens, multiple, in, 3884 5045
Augustus and, 7913
of Heaven’s Gate, 6555 Hermetism and, 3940, 3941 birth of, 425 of Leibniz, 5406
Islamic, 413 historical books in, 900–901 cattle stolen from, 1465 for monotheism, 3545
QurDān on, 159–160, 413 h: okhmah in, 4079 Celtic parallels, 1483–1484 of Otto (Rudolf), 6929
Israelite, 4748–4749 importance of, 896 cults of, 425–426 of Tertullian, 9085
wisdom and, 9750 Jewish election in, 2745 and Dionysos, in partnership, on idolatry, 4360–4361
Jewish, 4975 legends and romantic stories 2357, 2358 Islamic, 428–429
ascension in, 522–523 in, 897–899 divination and chance and, in kalām, 5059
historical, 409–410, 414– to New Testament, 919 1528 Jewish, 427, 4899–4900 (See
416, 417–418 number of books of, 896 Eshmun and, 2840, 2842 also Kuzari)
medieval, 419–420 origin of word, 896 in Etruscan pantheon, 2871 Schmidt (Wilhelm) on, 8170
Moses in, 6203 Protestant position toward, etymology of name, 424, and study of Jewish
otherworldly journey in, 881, 896 3679 iconography, 4341–4343
410, 416, 418 Satan in, 8123–8124 festivals of, 425 Apologia pro vita sua (Newman),
in Pseudepigrapha, 901, scripture, terms for, in, 8196 functions of, 3679–3680 2426
902–903 Spiritualism and, 8716 Hermes and, 3936 Apologie oder Schutzschrift für die
to rabbinic period, 414– wisdom and philosophical iconography of, 4321, 4322 vernünftigen Gottes (Reimarus),
419 literature in, 899–900 in initiation rites, 184, 3679– 7675
and time and history, women in, 3359 3680 Apologue of Menenius Agrippa,
view of, 4058 Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha of inspiration given by, 4510 corporate imagery in, 4161
in Jones’s (Jim) theology, the Old Testament, The Maponos identified with, 1 Apology (Justin Martyr), 5043
4953 (Charles), 901 5685 2 Apology (Justin Martyr), 5044
as narrative of violence, 9599 Apocryphon of Adam, 6396 Muses and, 6242 Apology (Abelard), 7
new religions on, 6531 Apocryphon of James, 3513, 6396 music and, 6304 Apology (Aristides), 4360
origins of, 410–411 Apocryphon of John, 521, 3510, in Orphism, 6895 Apology (al-Hāshimı̄), 7242
overview of, 409–414 3511, 3517 paradox of, 3905 Apology (Barclay), 7547
Qumran sect and, 2234 Pindar on, 7174 Apology (Justin Martyr), 4360
hypostasis in, 4242
Raëlians and, 7597 as prophet of Zeus, 3664 Apology (Plato), 427
Irenaeus of Lyons and, 6397
SolovDev (Vladimir) on, 8520 Pythagoras and, 7528, 7529
Sophia in, 8523 Apology (Tertullian), 9085
in Temple Solaire, 6554, retribution and, 7783
Apocryphon of Joshua, 7063, 7065 Apology for the Augsburg
9067 in Rome, 7904–7905
Apodictic laws, Israelite, 4728 Confession, 5831
in UFO groups, 6495 sanctuaries of, 425
in Ugandan religions, 6216– Apodictic Treatises (Gregory Apophatic meditation, 5816,
serpent killed by, 2431
6217 Palamas), 3698, 3699 5817
sibyls and, 8383
United House of Prayer and, Apoha (theory of concepts), Socrates and, 8503 Apophatic theology, 9139
2124–2125 2336–2337 stones dedicated to, 8745 Apophatism, 7190
in Zoroastrianism, 9936, language as exclusion in, as sun, 8839–8840, 8841 Apophis (deity), 2712
9996–9997, 10002 5308 temple of (Delphi), 2265– Re and, 8456
Apocalypse of Abraham, 410, 902 Apo Ifá (diviner’s bag), 10033 2266 Apophthegmata Patrum, 2824–
Apocalypse of Adam, 902 Apokatastasis, 9072 taken from Mother Earth, 2825
Apocalypse of Baruch, 7765 Apokryphen und Pseudepigraphen 5282 Apopis (dragon), 2431
Apocalypse of Daniel, 902 des Alten Testaments, Die temple of (Dreros), 9063 Aporphine (opiate), 7470
Apocalypse of Enoch. See Enoch, (Kautzsch), 901 trees as symbols of, 9337 Apostasy, 430–434
Apocalypse of Apoliticism, of Eliade, 2758– Apollo Aiguieus (sacred column), in Christianity, 430, 431–433
Apocalypse of Ezra, 2947 2759 8745 definition of, 430
Apocalypse of Moses, 3126–3127 Apollinaire, Guillaume, calligrams Apollo and Daphne (Bernini), vol. of ElishaE ben Avuyah, 2769
Apocalypse of Paul, 919 of, 1369 13 color insert Ezekiel on, 2944

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10160 A POSTERIORI KNOWLEDGE INDEX

Apostasy continued Appalachian Spring (Graham), EAqā Did. See EAqidah/ Eaqā Did Islam
in Islam, 433–434, 4575 2159 EAqd (contract), election and, establishment of, 6223
as transgression against Appar (Śaiva saint) 2748 Imāmı̄ (Twelvers) Shiism,
the Shahādah, 8014 as Nāyānār, 8044 EAqedah. See Isaac 4698
in Judaism, 430–431 on Śaiva¯ Siddhanta, 8042 EAqedah (binding), as Holocaust Judaism, 442
meanings of, in confessional poetry by, 8417 paradigm, 4088 Nabatean religion and, 6389–
religions, 3921 Apparitions. See Ghosts; Mary, Aqhat, Epic of 6390
sin as, 8404 apparitions of; Visions Anat in, 320, 1383 political history of, 443
A posteriori knowledge, Kant Apparitions of the Self (Gyatso), in Canaanite religion, 1396– pre-Islamic
(Immanuel) on, 5077 701 1398 history of, 442–445
Apostles, 434–437, 920 Appeal in Favor of That Class of Danil in, 1382, 1388 predestination in, 3209
disciples as, 435 Americans Called Africans Kirta cycle in, 1390 spring and autumn
Mani as, 436, 5647, 5665, (Child), 1569 kotharat in, 1384 festivals in, 6593
5666 Appiah, Joseph William Egyanka, marzih feast in, 1386 rituals in, 445
Mary Magdalene as, 5757 as sorcerer, 104 Aqhat (deity), as dying and rising sacrifice in, 8006
miracles of, 6054, 6056 Appiah-Kubi, Kofi, 118 god, 1874–1875 Smith (W. Robertson) on,
revelation to, 7777–7778 on diviner-diagnosticians, EAqı̄dah al-h: amawı̄yah, al- (Ibn 8452
Ritschl (Albrecht) on, 7832 3818 Taymı̄yah), 4277 stones in, 8744
Apostles’ Creed, 2958 Applewhite, Marshall Herff (Do), EAqı̄dah al-rafiyah, Al- (Ibn temples in, 444
affirmation of, 4417 Heaven’s Gate and, 3889– Daud), 4264–4265, 4267 trade and, 443
in Anglican Book of Common 3891, 6555, 6561 EAqidah/ Eaqā Did (articles of Arabia Felix, 443
Prayer, 2052 Applied Eugenics (Popenoe and belief), 8944 Arabic language
history of, 2056 Johnson), 2881 as creeds, 2053, 2062 alphabet of
“holy catholic church” added Applied philosophy, 940 fiqh founded on, 4587 and Dogon script, 101
to, 1771 Apprenticeship EAqı̄dah wāsit:ı̄yah (Ibn mystical speculation on,
as “symbol,” 2054 of Caribbean shamans, 1431 Taymı̄yah), 4277 273
Apostolic Armenian Church. See of North American Indian Aqı̄mū al-s: alāt (perform the in Andalusia, 4593, 4596
Armenian church healers, 7300 prayer), 4374 Aristotle’s works translated
Apostolic Church of John Approaches to God (Maritain), EAqivaD ben Yosef, 441–442 into, 479
Maranke (Africa), 1511 5713 astrological books translated
biblical exegesis of, 441–442
doctrines of, 5695 Approaching Elegance (Erya), 1909 into, 563–564
on capital punishment, 3751
leadership structure of, 5695 Approaching the African God and attributes of God, 616–
constructive exegesis and,
Maranke (John) in, 5694– (Hucks), 79 617, 6322
3748
5696 Approaching the Qur Dān (Sells), autobiographies in, 700
on free will and
Passover in, 5694–5695 7222 biblical exegesis in, 865
predestination, 3203
schisms in, 5695 Appu, Tales of biblical translations into,
in Hittite myth, 4070 influence of, 441–442, 888
spread of, 5695–5696 894–895, 922
in Hurrian myth, 4232 martyrdom of, 442, 3548,
Apostolic Church of John calligraphy, 1368
April Fools’ Day. See All Fools’ 5739, 7056, 8806
Masowe (Africa), 1511 Coptic texts in, 1981
Day MeDir studying with, 5830
Apostolic Constitutions, 904 in East Africa, 2566
Apostolic faith, heresy and, 3926 A priori knowledge, Kant EOmer period and, 4867 essentiality to QurDān, 5060,
(Immanuel) on, 5077 on thrones in heaven, 3509 7561
Apostolic Faith Mission Church
A priori theory torture of, 9116 essentiality to sharı̄ Eah, 4698
of God, Seymour (William J.)
and, 8254 opposed by history of EAql (reason), 4374, 4761 Galen’s works translated into,
Apostolic Faith movement religions approach, 4061, Aqs: ā. See Masjid al-aqs: ā, al- 3256
(Pentecostal), 7029 4062 Aquarian Conspiracy, 6496 gender in, 3364
Apostolic orders. See also Jesuits sacred vs. profane and, 7975– Aquarius, Age of, 6495. See also grammar in, 616
decline of, 6135 7976 New Age movement “holy” in, 7968
for women, 6135 Spinoza (Baruch) on, 8684 Church Universal and magical instructions in,
Apostolic succession Apsaras (nymphs), 4467 Triumphant and, 1782 5578–5579
heresy and, 3927 Apse, 792–793 Aquila (Jewish proselyte), Greek Malay language influenced
and history, ecclesiastical view Apsu (deity), 952, 2962 Bible revised by, 891, 892, 893 by, 4657
of, 4055 in Enuma elish, 2809, 3377 Aquinas, Thomas. See Thomas music in, in Southeast Asia,
Apostolic Tradition (Hippolytus) and Tiamat as pair, 1994, Aquinas 6290
on baptism, 9809–9810 7861 Aquino, Michael, Temple of Set Pañcatantra translated into,
on Eucharist, 9810–9811 Apsu (waters), 932, 3178, 9699, and, 8127 6959–6960
Apotheosis, 437–441 9700 Aquino, Pilar, 5440 Pentateuch translated into,
Campbell on myth as, 1379 ablutions with, 10 Āqūlı̄, T: alh: ah al-, H: anābilah 894, 8950
vs. deification, 2248 Apte, Mahadev L., on ritual and, 3766 poetry in, 7221–7222
descent into the underworld humor, 4198 Arabia and Arabian religions, Smith (W. Robertson) on,
and, 2298–2299 Apuleius, 3053, 7189. See also 442–446 8452
honjisuijaku theory and, Metamorphoses (Apuleius) afterlife in, 445 study of, 7563
4121–4122 Asinus aureus, 3051, 3052 astral worship in, 443 Arab–Israeli conflict
in Roman religion, 7915 and the Grail, 3651 Christianity, 442 Buber (Martin) on, 1058
self-apotheosis, in Hindu on Isis, 3384, 3604–3605, and biblical translations Christian emigration and,
Tantras, 4019 4558, 4559, 6156, 6331, into Arabic, 894 1676
Apotropaism (warding off evil) 7189, 7921 deities of (See also Athirat; Ginzberg (Asher) predicting,
hand gestures for, 3770 on magic, 3905, 5573, 5575, specific deities) 3496
yoni in, 9908 7914 astral, 443–445 H: amās and, 7257
Apoyan Táchu, in Zuni creation orations of, 7189 in Hejaz, 444–445 Arabs
myth, hierogamy of, 2555– syncretism and, 3908, 3909 ghūl (desert demons), 1463 in Andalusia, 4591, 4592–
2556 Apulu (deity), 2871 homosexuality in, 4113, 4114 4593

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX ARCHES 10161

Crusades and commerce with Āramgāh (cemetery), 6998 Arawak religions (South Hittite sites, 4068, 4070–
Europe, 2078 Aranda religion (Australia) America). See also Island 4071
naming tradition of, 19, binding in, 938 Arawak in Israel, tenth-century, 2224
3562, 6410 bull-roarers used in, 1320– Baniwa and Kuripako, 8624– in Jerusalem, tenth-century,
nationalism and nahd: a 1321, 9211–9213 8625 2224
movement, 1674–1675, deus otiosus in, 2312 disease, myth of origin of, of Jewish synagogues, 8923–
7287, 7621 (See also 3809 8924
iconography of, 4305
Fundamentalism, Islamic) Chané, 8637 limitations on, 451
on nature, 6432 kadaitcha sorcerers in, 3871 Enawenê Nawê, cosmology Mesoamerican, 9066
North Africa, emigration to, miracles in, 6049 of, 2012–2013 methodology of, 452–453
1680, 4581–4582 myths in, 662 fertility rites of, 8582, 8583 Nabatean, 6386–6388, 6387
proverbs of, 6977 Emianga, 655–656 Island Arawak separate from, Near Eastern
sacred enclaves of (h: aram and moon in, 6174 1426 Frankfort (Henri) and,
h: awt:ah), 3776–3778 rebirth in, 315, 7677 Mojo, jaguar cult in, 8582 3188
tribalism and the caliphate, sacred pillar in, 1502 music in, 8582–8583
Kenyon’s (Kathleen) work
1366 sexuality in, 8239 Palikur, 8627–8628
in, 5110–5111
Arab Women’s Solidarity Arawa tribe (New Zealand), on
souls in, 4415 Neolithic, 6459
Association, 3366 primeval parents, 3015
A Erāf. See Druze totem ancestors in, 2961 “new,” 453
Araweté religion (Amazon),
Arafat, Mount, 6213 transmigration in, 9326–9327 overview of, 8628 Olmec, 6817
Arafat (Saudi Arabia), as station Arandic kinship system, 9694 Arawn (king of Annwn), 371, pre-Columbian, 452, 456–
of h: ājj, 7157, 7159 Aran islanders, 1490 372, 1490 457
Aragon, Judaism in Araññavāsm (forest dwellers), Arba Eah t:urim (Asher), 5104, prehistoric, 452–453, 456,
Adret (Shelomoh ben sam: gha and, 8074, 8080–8081 9864 7375, 7376, 7384
Avraham) and, 36 Āraññikas (Buddhist monks), DArb Ea Turim (Jacob ben Asher), protohistoric, 451–452
Crescas (H: asdai), role of, 1096, 9148, 9149 9236 recent contributions by, 454–
2069 Aranrhod (deity), 1489, 1490 Arberry, A. J., 4718 457
rabbis in, 7579 in Mabinogion, 5546 Arbman, Ernst of Rome, 7893, 7895
Arahant. See Arhats on ecstasy, 2681 South American Indian
Āran: yakas (Sanskrit text), 1026–
Arai Hakuseki, Confucianism on soul, Greek conception of, religions, studies of, 8595
1028
and, 1928 8541 in Southeast Asia, Hindu
as transition between
Aram (region), 446 Arbre cosmique, l’ (Pâques), 99 traditions, evidence of,
Brāhman: as and Upanis: ads,
Arama, Yitsh: aq, 866 ARC. See Alliance of Religion 4010, 4011
3992–3993
Aramaic language and Conservation; Association of textiles, 9088
eremitism of, 2823 Archaeomythology, of Gimbutas
Apocrypha in, 897, 898 for Cultural Research
Aramean dialects of, 446 Upanis: ads and, 9481 Arcadia (Sidney), 3051 (Marija), 3493
in Aramean religion, 446–450 in Vedas, 9553 Arcadia Club (Temple Solaire), Archagathus (physician), in
Athirat (Asherah) in, 591 Vedism, relation to, 3989 6554, 9067 Rome, 3841
biblical translations into, Arapaho religion (North America) Arcana Arcanorum, as sexual Archaic culture theory. See
887–889, 894, 922 creation story of, 6704 magic, 8252 Urkultur (oldest culture)
cantillation by Yemenite Jews, sacred bundle of, 6652 Arcana Caelestia (Swedenborg), Archaic mentality, 2282–2283
1533 Sun Dance in, 8846, 8848 theology in, 8899 Archangels
earliest text found in, 447 Arapesh people (New Guinea) Arcane School, women in, 6536 possession by, in Revival
importance of, 887 celibacy, temporary, 1475 Arcesilas (philosopher), skepticism Zion, 1437
incantations in, 4407 and, 8420 al-Suhrawardı̄ on, 4554–4555
initiation rites of, 7807
Jesus speaking, 887, 906 Arcesilaus, 7188 Archbishops
Nabatean version of, 6385 ritual calendar of, agriculture Arch, Roman, 794
and, 187 of Baltimore
as official language of Persia, religious associations in, in Carroll (John) and, 1445
887 supernaturalism of, 5804 middle republic, 7909 Gibbons (James) as,
ShavuEot hymn in, 8305– Arara religion (Amazon), 8631. Archaeoastronomy, 453 3478–3479
8306 See also Carib Indians Archaeology, 451–457 of Canterbury (See
Syriac language as cognate of, Ararat, Mount, 6212 on Arctic religions, 474 Canterbury)
447 Ararbanel, Isaac. See Abravanel, biblical, 451–452, 455
in church polity
used in Septuagint, 890 Isaac Buddhist, Foucher (Alfred)
Greek Orthodox, 1765
Ara Maxima (Very Large Altar) in Ararma (Mesopotamia), Utu in, and, 3176
Rome, Hercules worshipped at, Canaanite sites, 455, 1381 Roman Catholicism, 1764
5949, 5956
3917 definition of, 451 in Roman Empire, 1763
Aratus, on Golden Age, 3627
Aramazd (deity), 491, 492 direct-historical approach to, in early Christian structure,
Aratus of Soli, on pantheism, 2581
Aramean religion (Near East), 3909 452
446–451 Druid studies and, 1499 Archdiocese of America (Greek
Araucanian religion (Andes). See Orthodox), 1765
afterlife in, 450 also Mapuche religion eternal time in, biases about,
deities of, 447–450 (See also 7992–7993 Archery
geography of, 8576 of Apollo, 424, 425
Hadad; Sin) excavation methods of
associations of, 448 shamanism in, 8584 Wheeler-Kenyon method, of Artemis, 506
kingship in, 5164 supreme being in, 8580 5111 in Upanis: ads, 8724
late, 448–450 Araújo, Maria de, 6577 Wheeler method, 5111 in Zen Buddhism, 8724
supernatural in, 450 Aravnah (Canaanite ruler), 933 Finno-Ugric, 3114 Arches, Roman, 794
and Tel Dan inscription, Arawak Indians, Garifuna people of grave goods, 9225–9226 religious associations in, in
2224 descended from, 3283 history of, 451–454 middle republic, 7909

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10162 ARCHETYPES INDEX

Archetypes, 457–460 in Toltec religion, 5906– Ardā Wirāz Nāmag, 519–520, becoming, 996, 999, 1088,
conversion, archetypal 5907 9993 7357
theories on, 1970 Mesopotamian, 5960 Ardhamāgadhı̄ language, 4766 bodhisattvas renouncing, 6994
Eliade on, 458–459, 460 of monasteries, 6117–6121 Ardhanarisvara (deity), 4324 Buddhist schools disputing
etymology of term, 457–458 of mosques, 6207–6210 Ardhaphālaka (partially clothed), over, 1110, 1193, 1195–
of Great Mother, Neumann classification of, 461, 467, 4765 1196, 1197
(Erich) on, 3612 6208–6210 EArd: ı̄i (angels), 4554–4555 canonical literature on, 1112
Ibn al-EArabı̄ on, 8820 in first Medina mosque, Ardirri (spirit), 144 cult of, 1080
Jung on, 458, 459–460, 5114 6205–6206 Ardvi Sura Anahita (deity), 3595 enlightenment of, 2793
in collective unconscious, Nabatean, 6386–6387 ARE. See Association for Research iconography of, 4330, vol. 1
7485 negation of sacred space in, and Enlightenment color insert
goddess worship in, 7980 Arecuná religion (South in Hı̄nayāna Buddhism,
3611–3612 orientation of, to center of America), hunting dances of, 1080, 1085, 1192
power in, 7350 sacred universe, 7694 8581 in Mahāsām: ghika Buddhism,
Kant (Immanuel) on, 5079 of sacred spaces, 7694 Areimanius (deity) 5601–5602
Kérenyi (Károly) on, 5114 sky hierophany and, 8428– in Mithraism, 6092 in Mahāyāna Buddhism,
myth and, 1379 8429 obliteration of, 3907 1080, 1085, 1114, 1192
in hero myths, 3958 of synagogues, 8921–8926 Areitos (dances), in Caribbean Sarvāstivāda Buddhism, 8119
and mythopoetics, 5862 temple urbanism in India, religions, 1429 in Theravāda Buddhism,
in ritual, 7834 1805–1806 Arenda (leaseholding), 5015 476–477, 8036, 9146, 9152
symbol theory and, 8913 Archives de sciences sociales de Arendt, Hannah in Jainism, 476
Archilochus, on chance, 1527 religions (journal), 10057 on American civil religion, morality of, 1280
Arcona (Bournonville), 2156 1815 nirvān: a of the buddha vs.,
Archimedes, on geometry, 3443–
Arctic Home of the Vedas, The on decline of authority, 5397 2029
3444
(Tilak), 9199 on politics and Protestantism, path from Śrāvaka toward,
Architecture, 460–468. See also
Arctic religions, 468–476. See 7453 2028
specific types
also specific religions Arensnuphis (deity), in Kushite Sinhala Buddha created by,
Aksumite, 224–225
afterlife in, 472 religion, 5269 vol. 12 color insert
appropriation of styles, vol. 8
animals in Sumedha as, 998
color insert ARE Press, 560
ceremonialism for, 469, in Vedism, 476
archaeology and, 453 Ares (deity)
471 Ariadne (Greek mythic figure),
Christian Aphrodite and, 408
history of study of, 474 5274
in early Eastern functions of, 3680
masters of, 470 Arianhdit (prophet), 2570, 6745
Christianity, 2582 Kemosh identified with, 6094
myths of, 472 Arianism, 478–479
numerical symbolism in, sword as symbol of, 9686
souls of, 4527 Apollinaris of Laodicea
6746 in Thracian religion, 9169
spirits portrayed as, 469– against, 423
church (See Church violence of, 9597
470 Athanasius against, 478, 571–
architecture) Aretas IV (Nabatean king), 4943,
bears in 572, 972
circle symbolism in, 1791– 6386 on baptism, 782
ceremonies for, 471, 474,
1792, 1794 Aretē (warlike prowess),
9394 Basil of Caesarea against, 798
classification of, 460–467 homosexuality and, 4112 blasphemy prosecution of,
myths of, 472, 9394–
Egyptian (See also Pyramids) 9395 Arethas, on Athenagoras, 589 973
under Akhenaton, 218– cultic practices of, 470–472 Argall, Samuel, 9302 in Channing’s Unitarian
219 culture and, 468–469, 472 Argei, feast of, 7896–7897 Christology, 1530
geometry in, 3439 deities of, 469–470 (See also Argentina. See also Gran Chaco Constantine the Great and,
grace in, 3647 specific deities) region; Mapuche religion; See 479
Greek, 4322 mother-goddess, 470 also Mataco-Makká religion; Council of Nicaea and, 571,
heaven and earth connected supreme, 469 Tehuelche religion; Tierra del 1966–1967, 2039–2040,
in, 7980 development of, 472, 474 Fuego 3927, 7279
Hindu history of study of, 473–476 Islam in, 4685 in Cyrenaica, 1678
Kramrisch (Stella) on, hunting culture in, 468, 472, Roman Catholicism in, Cyril of Jerusalem and, 2118
5242–5243 4527 pilgrimage in, 7149 doctrine of, 7876
of temples, 7837 myths of, 472 Arginy movement, 9067 in early Christian theological
Iranian, fire in, 569–570 bears in, 472, 9394–9395 Argonautika (Orpheus), 2271 issues, 2581
Islamic history of study of, 473– Argonauts of the Western Pacific Eusebius and, 2884, 2885
calligraphy in, 6207, 6208 474 (Malinowski), 5628, 5629 filioque and, 2585
geometry in, 6208 overview of, 468–473 Argos (Greece), Hera cult in, of Goths, 1689
of madrasahs, 5556 rituals in, 470–471 3915 Gregory of Nazianzus against,
in Southeast Asia, 4672 shamanism in Argos (mythic figure), murder of, 3695
studies on, 4718 history of study of, 474, by Hermes, 3936–3937 Gregory of Nyssa against,
in sub-Saharan Africa, 475 Arguing about Aborigines (Hiatt), 3696–3697
4608 Inuit, 4528 3392 Nestorius vs., 2117
Kushite, 5269 prevalence of, 469 Argument from Marginal Cases, Nicene creed exclusion of,
of law, 5360 in sacrificial ceremonies, in animal rights, 2655 2056
macrocosm and microcosm 470 Argumentum (Ficino) of Vandals, 1679
in, 7983 soul beliefs in, 471 “genealogy of wisdom” in, Aricia (Italy), 7898
man: d: alas in, 5640 spirits’ relationships with, 3946 Ariès, Philippe
Maya, 1359, 5796, 5799, 469 Hermetism in, 3945 on death, 2239–2240, 2244
5882, 5886 trances and, 471 Arhats (worthy ones), 476–478. on rites of passage, 7796
Mesoamerican spirits in, 469–470, 4528 See also Bodhisattvas Ariki (chiefs), 9195, 9196
in Teotihuaćan, 149, Ardashı̄r II (Sasanid king), 6479 Ānanda tested by, 4483 Ariki Fangarere (Tikopia chief),
5888, 5900 Arda Viraf, Book of, 411 as saints in Theravāda, 8036 9196

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX ARMENIAN CATHOLIC CHURCH 10163

Ariki Kafika (Tikopia chief), of Origen, 6890 on human perfectibility, 7038 Thomas Aquinas on, 46, 480,
9196 in Roman Catholicism on humor and laughter, 481–482, 4273, 9162–9163
Ariki Tafua (Tikopia chief), in astronomy, 1978 4199, 4218, 4221 and existence of God, 582
9196, 9197 Descartes, breakdown Ibn Rushd on, 4270–4271, metaphysics of, 5990
Ariki Taumako (Tikopia chief), caused by, 1996 4272, 8421 on tragedy, 45
9196, 9197, 9198 in Scholasticism, 8175, 8176 Ibn Sı̄nā on, 4274, 4275, catharsis and, 1459, 5469
Arimaspeans (legendary people), in science, steady state theory 4553 music in, 6304
6165 as return to, 2032 on intuition, 4525 translations of, 479–480
Ariosophy, 3526 witchcraft and, 9772 Islamic philosophy (falsafah) Arabic, 479
Arische Männerbund, Der Aristotle, 483–486 influenced by, 2971 Latin, 480
(Wikander), 9735 Abelard (Peter) displaced by, and soul, definition of, on truth, 9374
Arishima Takeo, 3072, 3073 7 8569, 8570 writings of, 483–486
Aristeas of Proconnesus aesthetics of, 45 Isserles (Mosheh) on, 4750 Aristoxenus, musical theory of,
ascension by, 520 agnōstos theos and, 181, 182 on knowledge, 5201 6304
miracles of, 6050 on aion, 207 definition of, 2818–2819 Arithmology, 6746
wandering soul of, 8541 Albertus Magnus on, 232, divine, 6960, 6961, 6962 Arius. See also Arianism
Aristide, Jean-Bertrand, 9636 233 on laws of Solon, 1846 Arianism promulgated by,
Aristides Alexander of Aphrodisas’s on literature, 5486 478
on Asklepios, 552 commentaries on, 479, 481 Lyceum of, 479, 483 on Jesus as incarnation, 3553
on dreams, 2376 Andronicus of Rhodes editing on magic, 5573 ARiY. See Luria, Isaac
on “gospel,” 3641 works of, 479 Maimonides (Moses) Ariyaratna, A. T., 1283
on idolatry, 4360 on apocatastasis, 420, 421 influenced by, 479, 481, Gandhi (Mohandas)
Aristobulus, Philo Judaeus on apotheosis, 437 5617 influencing, 3273
influenced by, 7106 on asceticism, 6946 on matter, 485, 4355, 5775– Ariyoshi Sawako, 3073
Aristocracy, genealogy and, 3424– astronomy of, 1976, 1977 5776, 7119–7120 Arjan Dev, 32
3425 on comets, 8735 metaphysics of, 484–485, and Ādi Granth, 3717
Aristonicus of Pergamum, Augustine influenced by, 624 5990 Sikhism, role in, 8394–8395
utopian Heliopolis founded by, and Bacon’s (Roger) Middle Platonists on, 7189 women and, 3336
3906 philosophy, 734 monotheism and, 6156 writings of, 3878
Aristophanes Boethius translating works of, Moses defended against, Arjuna (epic hero), 486–487
on Adonis, 35 480, 1007, 7192 4893–4894 at Kuruks: etra, 5268
and androgynes, 338 and Bonaventure, 1012 on naturalism, 6428 compassion of, 7023
on auspices, 7335 Bruno (Giordano) rejecting Neoplatonic texts attributed cult of, 9499
on catasterism, 8424 concepts of, 1055 to, 6475 dharma of, 853
on Hera, 3679, 3914 casuistry of, 1454 on numbers, 6752
free from desire, 2305
on heroes, 3681 on chance, 1526 on psuchē, 8542
in Bhagavadgı̄tā, 487, 852,
on initiation, 4487 on change, 3056 ontology of, 6830
4001
on magic, 5575 on charity, 1554 Pecham (John) opposing,
Indra as father of, 486–487
on moon, 6171 on choice, 3055 7025
in Mahābhārata, 486, 5595
obscenity in works of, 7079 on demons, 2280 and physics, 7136
Karn: a and, 486–487
ritual patterns used by, 2443 on dreams, 2376, 2378, 2485 at Plato’s Academy, 7187
Kr: s: n: a and, 487, 852–853,
on Socrates, 8501 Duns Scotus (John) on Plato’s World Soul, 6963
854, 2317, 2321, 5249,
Aristotelianism, 479–483 modifying system of, 2524– and Plotinus, 7198
5251, 5268, 8303
Bible, attempts to reconcile 2525 on poetry, 5160, 9652
with, 8181, 8182 Eck’s (Johann) works on, on politics, 7109 morality in, 6188
in Christianity, 480, 482 2601 Pomponazzi (Pietro) on, 4273 in puppet theater, 2453
and God, 3555 on economy, 2668 on Priapus, 7393 quest of, 7552, 7553
Copernicanism vs., 8183 education of, 483 on primates, 6151 Ark of the Covenant
creation from nothing and, on Eleusinian mysteries, 3671 and problem of universals, cult of, David and, 923
8182 on ethics, 485–486, 7109 6644 iconography of, 4340
in falsafah (Islamic al-Fārābı̄’s commentaries on, on Pythagoras, 7529–7530, Philistines and, 7103
philosophy), 479 2992 8709 temple of
soul in, 8569, 8570 on fault and sin, 8405 on reflexivity, 7648 David and, 2222, 2223
Hobbes (Thomas) on, 4074 on free will, 3200 on revelation, 7775 music of, 2223
influence of, 480–482 on friendship, 3911 on sacred time, vs. Augustine, as throne of Yahveh, 7981
of Islamic scholars, 8181– Galen influenced by, 3255 7989 Arkoun, Mohammed, 4719
8182 Galileo Galilei and, 480, 482, ship symbolism of, 992 Arles, Council (614), Donatus
Italian Renaissance humanism 3257 on Socratic elenchus, 8503 and, 1966
and, 4176 on geometry, 3439, 3441, on soul, 8182, 8564 Arm (command), spirit and, 8567
in Judaism, 479, 4993 3442 transmigration of, 7186, Armadillo, 2490
and afterlife, 154 Gersonides on, 480, 481, 9328 myths of, 5198
assault by Crescas 3462 on substance, concept of, Ārmaiti, 2128
(H: asdai) on, 2069 on God, 7114 484, 485 Armenia. See also Armenian
creation in, 2642 gods, references to, 4036 on suicide, 8829 church; Armenian religion;
Gersonides and, 480, 481, on Golden Rule, 3632 ten categories of, 6749 Caucasus
3462 on heart, 3882 Themistius’s commentaries division between Rome and
Ibn Daud and, 4264 on history, 4027 on, 479 Persia, 488
opposition to, 17, 18, 481 human being defined by, theology of, 480, 483–484, Armenian Catholic Church, 488,
soul in, 8558, 8559 7111 2383, 9134, 9137 1673

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10164 ARMENIAN CHURCH (ARMENIAN APOSTOLIC CHURCH) INDEX

Armenian church (Armenian Arndt, Johann, 3185 Art, 493–506. See also Aesthetics; Greek
Apostolic Church), 487–490, Spener (Philipp Jakob), Calligraphy; Colors; Asklepios in, 552
2585 influence on, 8678 Iconography; Sculpture; Visual as expression of religion,
canons of, 490 Arnheim, Rudolf, 501, 4300 culture 3662, 3679
catholicos of, 488, 489, 6478 Arnhelm Land (Australia) abstract, 55–56 Muses presiding over,
creeds of, 490 Galka (sorcerers) in, 3871– human body in, 4172 6242
and Days of the Dead, 2230 3872 Zen and, 500 Hindu
development of, 487–489 life in, 5444 Adam portrayed in, 30 attitudes toward, 496
divisions within, 488, 489 African Bengali, 824
Marrnggitj healers of, 3873
doctrine of, 490 androgynes in, 338 earth symbolism in,
moieties of, 5185 3014–3015
establishment of, 487–488 animals in, 90, 117
Rainbow Snake in, 7606, history of
Gregory the Illuminator in, carved figures, 89, 90
7607 definitions of, 9621
488, 492, 3700 history of study of, 117
sexuality as sacred in, 8239 visual culture and, 9620–
independence for, 488 ironworking and, 83–84
Arnim, Achim von, 3639 9621
jurisdiction of, 489 rock paintings, 83, 5137
Latinizing movement in, 488 Arnobius (Christian writer), 1679 shamanism in, 83 Warburg (Aby) in, 9689–
liturgy of, 489–490 on ascension, 522 Arctic, wooden figures, 471 9690
in Middle East, 1673 on Baubo, 804 attitudes toward, 496 history of study of, 494–496,
modern, 489–490 on idolatry, 4361 Australian Indigenous, 2480, 499–502
mysticism in, Gregory of on lack of temples and altars, 4304–4307 methodologies for, 495–
Narek and, 3694 792 based on Dreaming, 639– 496, 500–502
under Ottoman Empire, 488– Arnold, Edwin, 1187 640, 666, 667, 668, vol. human body and, 4168–4174
489 Campbell (Joseph) and, 1378 1 color insert humor in, in East Asia, 4209
pilgrimage in, 7154 history of study of, 668 imagery in, 53–56 (See also
Arnold, Gottfried, 340
international audience for, Images)
postures and gestures in, 7343 on Gnosticism, 3514, 3531
639–640 Indian
Sahak Parthev as bishop of, Pietism of, 7143
belief of artists and, 54–55 bas reliefs in Southeast
8026 on truth and heresy, 3920, Asia, 4013
saints of, 6478, 6479 3928 Buddhist (See Buddhist art)
Coomaraswamy on, 1975
in Turkey, 1675 Arnold, Sir Joseph, on Aga Khan categories for, 497–498
Hevajra (image of) in,
Armenian language I, 173 cave art, 1470–1472
3965
alphabet of, 492, 8026 Arnold, Kenneth, 9432 in Paleolithic Age, 1470–
Kramrisch’s (Stella) study
invention of, 5763–5764 Arnold, Matthew, 1497, 7206, 1471, 5280–5281,
of, 5242–5243
biblical translations into, 492, 7321, 9283 6952–6953, 8279
interactive (creative) discipline
922 sheep and goats in, 8309–
on Emerson (Ralph Waldo), and, 8701–8702
council canons translated 8310
6105 Islamic
into, 8026 Celto-Roman, 1481
Arnold, Thomas, 6105 studies on, 4718
Persian influence on, 491 Christian
Arnott, John, 7031 in sub-Saharan Africa,
Armenian religion, 490–492 Anthony of Padua in, 377
Armenian massacres (1915) DAron haqodesh (holy ark), 9240 Augustine on, 46
4608
Aronilth, Wilson, Jr., 6441 Japanese, in Ashikaga period,
and, 492 body in, 4168 4787
chanting in, 1534–1535 Aro religion, Ibo influenced by, early Eastern, 2582
66 Jewish, in Palestinian
Christianity (See also history of salvation synagogues, 8923
Armenian church) Arousa cult, 109 depicted in churches, in Jewish studies, 4880–4881,
Armenian Catholic Árpád (Magyar chief), 948 7984 4883
Church, 488, 1673 Arpino, Gerald, 2162 history of study of, 499– kingdom of God portrayed
Chalcedon statement EArr (curse), in Hebrew 500 in, 5152
rejected by, 2584 scriptures, 2103–2104 nimbus in, 6624 labyrinths in, 5276, 5278
introduction of, 487–488, Arrernte religion (Australia) Protestant, 7459 Maya, 5799
492 biblical translation and, 686 sacred geography in, 3436 Melanesian, 5838–5839, vol.
as state religion, 488 Gillen and Spencer on, 3489, Zwingli (Huldrych) on, 6 color insert
deities of, 490–492 3490–3491 7659–7660 Mesoamerican
Gnosticism, 3523 Arrogance, Gurū Nānak on, 8395 Christ portrayed in, feet, afterlife in, 149
Iranian influence on, 491– Arrom, José, 10024 3013 drama in, 2465–2466
492 in Cistercian monasteries, earliest, 5880
Arrowroot Man (mythic figure),
Zoroastrianism, 491–492 6119 in Formative (Preclassic)
653
Arminianism communication through, 498 period, 5880, 5895–
Arrows. See Archery
in Adventist theology, 8235 of Dacian Riders, 2123, 2124 5897
Arsacius, Chrysostom and, 1762 deities of, 3623
Anglican vs. non-Anglican, in Teotihuaćan, 5899–
493 Arsay (deity), in Canaanite destruction of (See 5900
of Arminius (Jacobus), 492– religion, 1384 Iconoclasm) Mesopotamian, gender in,
493 Arsenius, 2824 devotion expressed in, 2319 3379
free will vs. predistination in, Arshak II (king of Armenia), DjanDkawu, 2379–2380 Minoan, 37, 38, 38–40, 39
492 6479 Egyptian, under Akhenaton, monkeys in, 6151
human achievements in, 7454 Arshtāt, Chinvat Bridge and, 219 museums of, 6244
Arminius, Jacobus, 492–493 1647 Eros in, 2832 music as, 6249
on predestination, 492, 493, Arson, employed by Etruscan, 2870 Mycenaean, 41, 42
3204, 3208 environmental activists, 2562 Freud (Sigmund) on, 7111 nature mysticism in, 6342
Armour, Ellen, on body theology, Arsūf (Palestine), cult of Reshef functions of, 498 Neolithic
4167 in, 7761 goddesses in (See Goddess geometry in, 3438, 3438
Armstrong, A. H., 2509 Ars wa-Shamem, in Canaanite worship) goddess worship in,
Arnauld, Antoine, 7001 religion, 1383 grace in, 3647 3584–3585

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX ASAṄGA (BUDDHIST PHILOSOPHER) 10165

neoshamanism and mythic Artemidorus religious and ethical iconoclasm in, 4282, 4285,
imagination, 8296 on moon, 6175 implications of, 512–513 4392
Nietzsche on, 6615, 6616 on mummy case, vol. 13 in science fiction, 512 monotheism in, 4008
North American Indian, Haid color insert symbolic or classical, 510 EAs: abah (agnatic heirs), 4709,
identity and, 3736–3737 Artemidorus Daldianus, on Artio (deity), 5514 4710
Olmec, 6819 mirrors, 6064 Artistry of the Mentally Ill, The EAs: abı̄yah (group feeling), 4269–
outsider, 9624–9627 Artemis (deity), 506–508 (Prinzhorn), 9625 4270
Paleolithic, 1048 Apollo and, 506 Artists “As above, so below.” See
cave art, 1470–1471, Bendis identified with, 819 in ancient times, 4296 Macrocosm and microcosm
5280–5281, 6952– birth of, 506 beliefs of, 54–55, 498 Asad, Muhammad, autobiography
6953, 8279 castrated priests of, 1451 cultural meaning of word, of, 700
goddess worship in, deities identified with, 506 4283 Asad, Talal, 378
3583–3584, 3593, 3613 Diana identified with, 2347, inventing rituals, 7051 American study of religion,
ornaments, 6951–6952 5514 Artless Jew, The: Medieval and role in, 8787
Venus figures, 6953, 7079 in Ephesus, 7912 Modern Affirmations and on penance, 5372
patronage of, 498, vol. 6 etymology of name, 506 Denials of the Visual (Bland), religion defined by, 7702,
color insert functions of, 3680 4342 7705
placement/site of, 498, 502 and gender roles, 3383 Arukh, 889 structuralism and, 8759
popular, 7321, 7322, 7323 in Hellenistic religions, 3602 Arun: akirinātar (poet), 8977 Asahara Shōkō, 6575
power in relationship between hunting by, 506–507 Arun: anti Śivācariyar (poet), 8976 charismatic leadership of,
religion and, 496 iconography of, 4321–4322 Arundale, George, 9143 6515
prehistoric, hand prints in, as Lady of the Animals, 5279, Arunta, The (Spencer and Gillen),
3770 crimes of, 631–632, 6575
5282, 5513–5514 3489 in Aum Shinrikyō, 631–633,
primitivism in, 9625 roles of, 506–508 Arunta people. See Aranda
Rastafari, 7628 4800
specialization of, 2984 religion inner circle of, 6547
reality status of, 53–54, 55 temple of, 9063 Arūpaloka (world of form),
religious belief and, Frye as messiah, 6547
in Thracian religion, 9169, heavens in, 3887 readings of Revelation, 6531
(Northrop) on, 3223 9170 Arval Brothers (fratres arvales),
responses to, 498–499 Asalluhe (deity), 5955
as virgin, 9603–9604 513–514
theories of, 500–501, 502 family of, 5951, 5955
worship of, 3601, 3602 Acca Larentia and, 2232
rock (See Rock art) Asam: khyeya cosmology
and young men and women, Dea Dia and, 2232
Roman, funerary art, 2094 buddhaks: etras (buddha fields)
507–508 duties of, 7908
sacred gaze in, vol. 11 color in, 2026
Zeus as father of, 506 on Mars, 5728
insert overview of, 2030
Artemis Agrotera (deity), 507 Arwidsson, A. I., Reguly (Antal)
sacred/secular dichotomy, Artemis Laphria (deity), 507 As: amm, al-, in MuEtazilah, 6318
influenced by, 7673
4168
Artemis Tauropolos (deity), 507 Āryabhat: a (astronomer-sage), Asam: skr: ta (unconditioned
Sarmatian animal dharma), 2333–2335, 7357
Artha, 1274, 2305 treatises of, 2019
iconography, 8115 in Sautrāntika Buddhism,
Arthaśāstra (Kaut: ilya) Āryadeva (Buddhist thinker),
scripture and, 8198, 8204 8138
dharma in, 2329 514–515
Scythian, 8206
economy in, 9708 on bodhisattvas, 1119 nirvān: a described as, 6628
South Asian, Kramrisch’s Āsanas (body postures), 9894–
as handbook for governance, Candrakı̄rti’s commentaries
(Stella) study of, 5242– 9895
5345 on, 1401
5243 as: t:āṅgayoga (eight-limbed
subject matter of, 54–56 overview of, 8122 in Mādhyamika Buddhism,
pilgrimage in, 7169 5552 discipline), 8704
Swedenborgianism, influence Asaṅga (Buddhist philosopher),
of, 8899–8900, 8903–8904 priesthood in, 7406 on Guhyasamāja Tantra, 3708
Purus: ārthas (four goals of Aryans. See also Vedism 516–518, 1210–1212
symbolism of, Langer as founder of Yogācāra,
(Susanne) on, 5301 humankind) in, 3996 in Bengal, 824–825
sexuality in, 5415 caste system of, 3990 1119–1120, 1210–1212,
theory and aesthetics, history 1300
of, 9621 study of, 8123 Ganges River and, 3274
Arthaśāstra (science of polity), in Indus Valley, 4468 on consciousness, 8858
time in, 3005 conversion of, 517
Ungarinyin, 9458–9459 6959 arrival in, cultural contrast
Arthur (legendary king), 508– and, 3989–3990 on interpreting scriptures,
veneration of, 497
509 racist myth of, 3526 1274
visual narratives, vol. 2 color
in the Grail stories, 3651 in rural India, 4433–4434 in Yogācāra Buddhism, 516–
insert
historical existence of, 508 Vedic, 9550 517, 9899
visual theology of, 497
Maponos/Mabon and, 5685 Vivekananda on, 10090 on knowledge, 5200
Wach’s (Joachim) interest in,
9650–9651 Merlin and, 5878 Āryas (Vedic elites), soma rite on mirrors, 6064
Art and Judaism During the origins of, 508 and, 8521 on ālaya-vijñāna, 228, 517,
Greco-Roman Period (Fine), Articles of faith. See Confessions Ārya Samāj, 515–516 1211–1212
4343 of faith; Creeds alliance with Theosophical on ātman, 1210
Art and Religion in Africa Artificial (imaginative) dialogue, Society, 9142 on Nāgārjuna, 5552
(Hackett), 117 2342 Dayananda Sarasvati in, 515– on nirvān: a, 6629
Art as Experience (Dewey), 49 Artificial intelligence (AI), 509– 516, 2226–2227 on śūnyatā, 1211
Artaud, Antonin, 2438, 2475 513. See also Cybernetics doctrinal principles of, 515 on trisvabhāva, 1211
Artavahisht (deity), 6731 coining of term, 510 establishment of, 515 treatises of, 517
Artaxerxes II (king of Persia), 305 functional or weak, 510–511 founding of, 2227, 4431 Vasubandhu and, 9526, 9527
Ezra and, 2946 relational approach to, 511– in Hindu reform movement, Yogācārabhūmi attributed to,
Art Brut, 9625–9626 512 1028, 4431 9898

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10166 ASANTE RELIGION (WEST AFRICA) INDEX

Asante religion (West Africa), capitalism rooted in, 2674 as minor martyrdom, 5738 Ash (deity), Seth associated with,
mediums in, diagnosis of illness of Cassian, 1447–1448 in monasticism, 6123, 6125, 8233
by, 3818 of Clement of Alexandria, 6135 Asha (deity), 2128, 5451
Asaph, as author of Psalms, 7461 7723 mortification as part of, 6197 Asha (Zoroastrian concept), 9989
EAsarah be-T: evet (Fast of the devotion in, 2320 mystical union through, 527, gender of term, 3372
Tenth of T: evet), in Jewish dualism and, 528 528 Mithra as guardian of, 6087
calendar, 4867 eremitism and, 2824 in Nag Hammadi codices, possession of, 4537
Asarhaddon (king), 5163 healing and, 3844 3530–3531 as truth, 9371, 9372
Asarluhi (deity), Marduk humor rejected in, 4200 and nudity, 6740–6741 Asham (offering), 927
identified with, 5702–5703 of John the Baptist, 4848, objectives of, 527–528 laws on, 4741, 4742
Asase Afwa (mythic figure), 98 7722 of En no Gyōja, 2802 Ashaninka people (South
Asase Yaa (mythic figure), 98, at Lent, 9814–9815 origins of, 526–527 America), messianism of, 5984–
214, 9717 in monasticism, 6135 as penance, 528 5985
Āsatha. See Phra Phimonlatham vs. normal behavior, 529 in primitive religions, 526– Ashanti (Rattray), 115
Āsavas, ending of, 2737 objectives of, 528 527 Ashanti people (Ghana), in Akan
Asbury, Francis, 518 of Origen, 7723 psychology of, 529 group, 214
and African Methodist pain in, 6946 of Pythagoras, 7722 Ashanti religion (Ghana). See also
Episcopal Zion Church, 68 of Paul the Apostle, 7722 of Ramakrishna, 7611–7614 Akan religion
in American Methodism, religious orders and, in religious law, 5371–5372 creation stories of, 3015
5997–5998 7721–7725 renunciation of world in, ghosts in, 3476
Coke (Thomas) and, 1852 of widows, 7722–7723 2237 handshaking in, 9259
Holiness movement and, definition of, 526 sacred vs. profane and, 7973 myths of, 92, 98
4082 devotional aspect of, 2320 sainthood and, 2081 rites of passage of, 88
Ascended masters dualism and, 528–529 path to, 8037 shrines of, 90, 214
in Holy Order of MANS, ecstatic discipline and, 8703 studies of, 115
Śaiva, ritual cannibalism and,
4102 Essene, 2847 supreme being of (Nyame),
3805
Summit Lighthouse/Church fasting in, 2996, 2997, 3171– 214, 3576
salvation through, 527–528
Universal and Triumphant 3172 temples in, 3576
sexual self-control and, 8239–
and, 1781–1783 female body and, 4165 tricksters in, 9352
8240
Ascended Master University, forms of, 527–528 weaving in, 938
sleep interruption in, 8441
1783 of Gandhi (Mohandas), 3272 witchcraft in, 7755
spiritual/inner, 527 (See also
Ascensio Isaiae, 523 Gnostic, sexual rites and, AshEarı̄, (Abū al-H: asan) al-, 530–
Spiritual discipline)
Ascension, 518–526, 3129. See 8247 533
also Flight in Sufism, 527, 6351, 9004
hair symbolism and, 3739 and kalām, 5065, 5067
in apocalypses, 410–411, 416, development of, 8810–
Hindu, 9822–9823, vol. 13 development of, 3212,
518, 522–523 8812
color insert (See also 5059, 5064, 5204
women and, 6757 (See also
in Christianity, 523, 524 Sam: nyāsa) on attributes of God, 619,
ecstasy and, 518–519 Nuns)
and bhakti, 857, 858 4568
work in, 9798
of Elijah, 2765 initiation rites of, 7816 al-Bayd: āwı̄ as follower of,
in Greek religion, 520–521 Yoga and, 9893–9897 806
in Pratyabhijñā Saivism,
in Hellenistic religions, 521– Asceticism and Eroticism in the break from MuEtazilah of,
8049
522 Mythology of Śiva (O’Flaherty), 5064
in Śaiva Tantras, 4019
in Iranian religion, 519–520 2305 disciples of, 533–534
in pilgrimage, 7169
in Islam, 523–524 Asceticon (Basil of Caesarea), 798 H: anābilah and, 3761
in Ājı̄vikas, 212–213, 3639
of Jesus, 523 Indian Ascher, Saul, 7667 influence of, 532–533
in Judaism, 522–523 Agni in, 179 Asclepius (deity). See Asklepios in ShāfiE ı̄ school, 4568
ladders in, 518, 522 meditation and, 5819 Asclepius (text). See also Logos al-Māturidı̄ and, 5781
of Mani, 5649 sadhus/sadhvis as, 8020, Teleios (text) methods of, 532, 619
in New Thought teachings, 8021 extant form of, 3944 in MuEtazilah, 530, 531, 619,
Summit Lighthouse and, Islamic German translation of, 3947 4568
1782 of H: asan al-Bas: rı̄, 8810– in Hermetic corpus, 3939, on ı̄mān and islām, 4399
of Muh: ammad (See Mi Erāj) 8811 3940 on Qādarı̄ ideas, 3212
origins of concept, 518 of Ibrāhı̄m ibn Adham, Nag Hammadi compared to, school of (See AshEarı̄yah)
in shamanism, 519 8811 3941 teachings of, 531–532, 4568
of tsaddiq, 2768 of RābiEah al-EAdawı̄yah, prayer in, 3939 theodicy of, 9118
Ascent of Mount Carmel (John of 7591, 8811 responses to writings of, 530–531
the Cross), 9374 pain in, 6946 in 4th and 5th centuries, AshEarı̄ school. See AshEarı̄yah
Asceticism, 526–530. See also Jain, 527, 528, 4769, 5288 3944 AshEarı̄yah (school of Islamic
Celibacy; Deprivation; Fasting; of Mahāvı̄ra, 5609 in late Middle Ages, 3945 theology), 533–539
Monasticism; Spiritual in Japan, 3156 in Renaissance, 3945– on afterlife, 162
discipline in Shugendō, 8352, 8379, 3946 on Al Eadam (nonexistence),
Buddhist, 1104, 4428–4429 8380 Ascriptive communities, Chinese, 8568
Buddha as example for, of Jerome, 4832 1615–1616 apologists for, 531
1061, 1103–1104 of Jesus, 4848 DAsdzáá Náleehé. See Changing atomism of, 3564, 4568
forest dwellers and, 8080 Jewish Woman classical period of, 533, 534–
in Japan, 8379 in Ashkenazic Hasidism, Às: e: (power/authority), 4304, 537, 538
castration and, 1452 542, 543 9912 doctrine of, 531–532, 533,
in Catharism, 1457 Bah: ye on, 741 dance and, 2141 534–535
Christian of Essenes, 7722 Asein-thei (death), 1330 falsafah in, 533
androcentrism of, 336 in Hasidism, 4993 Ásgarðr (dwelling of gods) on free will, 2064
of Basil of Caesarea, 797, in Therapeutae, 7722 creation of, 3447 predestination and, 3212,
7723 in Khlysty sect, 8248 giants and, 4960 8816

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX AŚOKA (INDIAN EMPEROR) 10167

Ghazālı̄ (Abū H: āmid al-) in, temples in, 9049 Ashtapi, Eblaite festival of, 2597 journals dedicated to, 10056,
534, 537–538, 3469, 3470, Ashipu (exorcist), in Ashtar (deity) 10058
4569 Mesopotamian religion, 3824– Astarte and, 561 Judaism, 5004–5011
God in 3825 in Eblaite religion, 2598 liberation theology in, 5442
attributes of, 532, 534– Ashiratum. See Athirat Kemosh and, 6094 magic in, 5587–5594
535, 536, 538, 619– Ashkenazic Hasidism, 542–545 Ashtart. See Astarte monism in, 6144–6146
621, 2063, 4568 asceticism of, 542, 543 Ashton, Frederick, 2162, 2163 Neolithic religions in, 6460
determinism and, 535, cultural unity in, 5017 Ashtoret (deity). See also Ishtar and North American Indian
3563–3565 development of, 542 as Lady of the Animals, 5280 religions, influence on,
h: adı̄th and, 8855 Gershom ben Yehudah in, Ashukhshaykhah (tin can rattles), 6653–6654
Ibn Taymı̄yah opposed to, 3461 7035 orgy in, 6877–6881
4277–4278, 4568–4569 and ecstatic Qabbalah, 7538 Ashur (deity), 548–549, 5960 religious broadcasting and,
later developments in, 537– ethics of, 4913–4914 Enlil and, 2800 7713, 7714
538 folk traditions of, Holocaust as national god of Assyria, religious communities in,
Māturidı̄ school and, 5781 destroying, 7517–7518 548, 7276–7277 7700
methods of, 532, 536 halakhah and, 3743, 3744 origins of, 548 religious experience in, 7694,
MuEtazilah opposed by, 531– humanism’s influence on, in Sargonid dynasty, 548–549 7695
532 5016 transformation of, 548–549 scientific history in, 8180
occasionalism of, 3564 in Hungary, 4224 EĀshūrāD (Muslim holy day), in United States, 6559
philosophical problems in, initiation into, 543 549–550 and Western Esotericism,
536–537 medieval, 4981–4982, 4982 development of celebration, 6497–6498
principal figures in, 533–534, merkavah mysticism in, 550 Asia Minor. See Anatolia; Turkey
537 10050–10051 observance of, 4562, 4712, Asiatic black bear, 807
QurDān in, 531–532, 535 mourning in, 7823 7285 Asiatic Society of Bengal. See
rationalism in, 3765 (See also music in, 6308 origins of, 549–550 Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal
Ahl al-kalām) mysticism in, 544–545 political ideology and, 1517 EĀs: im (reciter of QurDān), 9200
Rāzı̄ (Fakhr al-Dı̄n al-) on, naming of girls in, 7819 Ashurbanipal (Assyrian king), Asimov, Isaac, 512
7633 non-Pietist Jews’s view of, 447–448 Asinus aureus (Apuleius), 3051,
resurrection in, 8568 543 Ashurnasirpal II, vol. 8 color 3052
ShāfiE ı̄ madhhab and, 3761– in Ottoman Empire, 4997 insert Askew, A., 3508
3762 polygyny, ban on, 3749–3750 Ashurnirari V (king of Assyria), Askew (Askewianus) Codex
al-Shahrastānı̄ and, 8267 rabbis in, 7579–7580 Melqart and, 5847 (Gnostic text), discovery of,
success of, 4568 Sefer yetsirah and, 8221 Ash Wednesday. See also 3508, 3515
vs. H: anābilah, 531 siddur and mah: zor (prayer Carnival; Lent Askiya dynasty (West Africa),
Asha Vahishta, 290 books) in, 8387, 8388, in Christian liturgical 4602–4603
Asha-van (followers of truth), 8390 calendar, 1743 Asklepios (Asclepius) (deity), 425,
1647 socioreligious program of, Pantagruelian feast in Rome, 550–553
Ashbery, John, 5483 543–544 1442 Christianity and, 552
Ashbury, Frances, 264 spirit possession in, 2533– Asia and Asian religions. See also cult of
Ashdod (Philistine city), 7102, 2534 specific countries, regions, and healing and, 3840, 3842
7104 will of God in, 542 religions in Hellenism, 3904
Ashe (vital energy), in Caribbean in Wissenschaft des Judentums, African movements derived origins of, 550–551
religions, healing with, 3823 4877 from, new, 108–109 Eshmun as, 2840, 2841,
Ashella of Hapalla, on scapegoat yeshivot of, 9884 attention in, 603 2842, 7130
ritual, 8143 AshmedDai (demon), 3158 Buddhism, engaged, 2785– as healer, 550–552
Asher, Yitsh: aq ben. See RivaD Ashmole, Elias, 3193, 7930 2787 incubation oracles and, 6833
Asherah (deity). See Athirat Ashoka. See Aśoka Christianity, 1725–1731 miracles of, 6051
Asherah (holy site), 590–591 Ashokamittiran (South Asian Anglicanism, 353 as patron of physicians, 4022
Asher ben Yeh: iDel, 539–540 writer), 10036 Batak people, 799, 800 in Rome, 3841, 3842, 7904
responsa by, 540 Ashrāf (caste), 829, 4643 indigenous theology of, shrines to, 552
tosafot of, 9244, 9246 Ashrams (retreats), 545–548 2689–2690 Askr (first man), 3454
Asher Loeb (rabbi), 7580–7581 Christian, 546–547 Jesuits in, 4842 Aslama (surrendering to God),
Ashertu (deity), in Hittite myth, in Healthy, Happy, Holy liberation theology in, 4397
4070 Organization (3HO), 3877 5442 Asmakhta D (indirect scriptural
Ashes, 540–541 Hindu, 545–547 nuns and sisters, 6765 exegesis), in rabbinic law, 3748
in Caribbean religions, 1428 Gandhi (Mohandas) and, Pentecostalism, 7030, Asmat people (Irian Jaya), masks
in Inca religion, 1364 545, 546, 547, 3272 7031, 7032 of, 5769
in Indian religions, in gurūs in, 3713 clothing in, 1826–1830 Asmimāna (ego conceit),
renunciate sects, 8019–8020 influence of, 546–547 dance in enlightenment and, 8552–8553
purification by, 540–541 in Maharashtra, 5699 and cultural identity, Asmodeus (demon), 2277
Ashes, Ashes (drama), 2439 monasticism of, 6122 2164 Asningái (mythic figure), myth
Ashi (amora), 541 revival of, 545–546 dance-dramas, 2152 cycle of, 8633
as last amora, 294 of Rajneesh (Bhagwan Shree), definition of religion in, 7693 Asobi (dancers), 7216
Ashikaga Gakkō (Zen academy), 7608 economies of, 2671 Asobime (singers), 6301
1181 of sadhus/sadhvis (renunciates), epic tradition of, 2815 Asohsná bird, myth cycle of,
Ashikaga (Muromachi) period 8019, 8020 eschatology in, 2834 8633
(Japan) Ashratum. See Athirat eternity in, 2854 Aśoka (Indian emperor), 553–
pilgrimage in, 7166 Ashtabi (deity), in Canaanite Evola (Julius) and, 2904– 557
religion in, 4787 religion, 1384 2906 Ājı̄vikas sect under, 212

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10168 AŚOKĀVADĀNA INDEX

Aśoka (Indian emperor) Assemblies of God, 7029 Isaiah on, 4545, 4546, 4547, Melqart and, 562, 5846,
continued in Australia and New 4548 5847, 5848
authority of, 696 Zealand, 1735 Judah under, 4828 origins of, 3596
Buddha’s birth in relation to, in Pacific islands, 1741 kingship in, 5162–5163 in Philistine religion, 7103
1061 Assembly, divine, Near Eastern laws in, 1844 in Phoenician religion, 561–
Buddha’s relics and, 7690 notion of, 1384 Phoenicians ruled by, 7128, 562, 3596, 7129, 7130,
Buddhism under, 553–556, Assembly of Jewish Notables 7129 7131
1089, 1090–1091, 1145, (1806), 7666 rise of, 5946 popular worship in Israel,
1161, 6077 Assimilation, of Jews, Schneerson Sumerian city-states taken 3157
as Buddhist, 5348 (Menachem) on, 8171–8172 over by, 1802–1803 prominence of, 3596
Assists, in icons, 1861 use of term, 5946 vs. other goddesses, 3376
as cakravartin, 1351
Assmann, Jan, 2730–2731 Assyrian Church. See Nestorian son-consort of, 2983
daughter of, 9146
Associate Reformed Presbyterian Church in Syrian religion, 561–562
Devānam: piyatissa as ally of,
Church, 7391 Assyrian language, 5946 as virgin, 9604
2313
Association de Défense de la Assyrian religion. See also worship of, 3586, 3596
devotional programs of, 1086,
Famille et de l’Individu Mesopotamia and Astarte (Joffrey), 2162
1090
(ADFI), 6569 Mesopotamian religions As: t:asāhasrikā (Buddhist text),
dharma of, 553–554, 555 Association for Clinical Pastoral chant-remedy in, 3811
as ideal king, 1135, 7261 1114
Education, 7486 creation myth in, 3811 As: t:asāhrikāprajñāpāramitā
imperialism of, 554 Association for Cultural Research deities of (See specific deities)
inscriptions of, 553–555 (Buddhist text), 1114, 7502
(ARC), 9068 fish symbolism in, 3122 Astat (Eustathius), 2971
legends of, 554–556, 1091 Association for Lithuanian Ethnic iconography of, 4315, 4316,
and missions, Buddhist, 6077, Astghik (deity), 491
Culture, 764 4317, vol. 8 color insert As through a Veil (Schimmel),
9145–9146 Association for Research and and Israelite religion, 4359
as model Buddhist, 2630 7223
Enlightenment (ARE), 559– judgment of the dead in, Astley, Thea, 3081–3082, 3084
Moggaliputtatissa and, 6112 561 5025 Astōvı̄dhātu (deity), 2128
and monasticism, Buddhist, Cayce and, 559–561, 1474 libations in, 5433 Astral conjunctions, Hindu
1091, 3154, 3331, 6077, study groups of, 559–560 Mars in, 8428 holidays and, 4015, 4016
6112, 6128, 7720 Association for the Advancement moon in, 6172 Astral mythology. See Sky; Stars
and nonviolence, 6646 of Buddhism, 8967 politics and, 7276–7277 Astroarchaeology, 8734
Pāt: aliputra council and, 2037 Association for the Study of Local ritual drama in, 2441–2442, Astrology, 563–566. See also
peace efforts by, 7023 Culture, 764 2444–2445 Ethnoastronomy
sam: gha and, 8074, 8079 Association of Adventist Forums spell of healing in, 8676 in alchemy, 251
stupas erected by, 1066, (AAF), formation of, 8237 sun in, 8838 apocatastasis in, 421
1107, 4383, 7163, 7495, Association of Friends of the underworld in, 9452
“as above, so below” and,
9041 Spirits. See Reiyukai Kyodan Assyriology, 2263 8426
stupa worship and, 8797 Association of Indian Muslims in definition of, 3375
Babylonian, 3901
successors of, 554–555 America, 830 gender in, 3375
in Caribbean religions, 1429
Aśokāvadāna, 1091 Association of Jewish Studies, As: t: abhuja (deity), 4433
Chinese, 2372
ASOPA. See Australian School of 4884 As: t:adaśa Rahasyam (Pil: l: ai), 7172
healing and, 3865
Pacific Administration Association of National As: t: ādhyāyı̄ (Pān: ini), commentary
Investigators (ANI), 559 in magic, 5592
Aspectual comparativism, 1880 on, 7005
confutations of, 564
Aspersions, 1458 Association of Reform Zionists of As: t: amahapratiharya (scenes), 4329
and deification, 2249
Aspirations of the World (Child), America (ARZA), 7672 As: t:āṅgahr: daya Sam: hitā
Association of Sananda and Sanat development of, 563
1570 (Vāgbhat: a)
Kumara, 9433 as Āyurvedic text, 3853 diffusion of, 563–564, 2999–
Āśramas (religious communities), 3000
3713, 3714, 7816–7817. See Association of Unity Churches, Āyurvedic principles in,
9472 3854–3855 goat in, 8312
also Ashrams in Greek and Roman religion,
Āśramas (stages of life), 2329, Association of Vineyard in Tibet, 3865
Churches, 7031 As: t: āṅgayoga (eight-limbed 563–566
2330, 4421, 4441, 9276–9277. Cumont on, 2093–2094
See also Sam: nyāsa Association psychology, Harva discipline), stages of, 8704–
(Uno) and, 3784 8705 healing and, 3841
in Brahmanism, 9570–9571 philosophical reactions to,
ASSR. See American Society for Astarte (Ashtart) (deity), 561–
castes and, 3995–3996 8840
the Study of Religion 563, 2984
celibacy and, 1476–1477 heavenly book concept and,
Assumption, Virgin Mary of the, Anat and, 561, 562
hospitality and, 4140 8425
Sistine Chapel and, 8755 joined in Atargatis, 562–
relational discipline and, 8707 Assumption of Moses, 6203 Hellenistic, individual and,
563
Śaṅkara on, 4004 Assur (deity), 7603 Aphrodite identified with, 34, 3901–3902
As-rār-i khudı̄ (Iqbāl), 4534 Assurance, in Pure Land 7130 in Hinduism, 2372, 3000,
Āśrava/āsava (projection), 2794 Buddhism, Shinran on, 8355 in Baal cycle, 1392 3002
Āśraya-parāvr: tti (transformation Assyria. See also Assyrian religion ballet about, 2162 in Hindu calendar, 4015
of basis), 9900–9901 Akitu festival in, 223, 549 in Canaanite religion, 1399 Kumbha Melā and, 5265
Ass, Feast of the, inversion in, Arameans defeated by, 446 Cybele identified with, 7130 in onmyōdō, 6828–6829
1441 Ashur as national god of, 548 in Egyptian religion, 561, in Jewish Renewal, 4872
Assagioli, Roberto, on personality, Babylonian rivalry with, 5948 562, 3596 lions in, 5464
1949 cities of, 5946 Eshmun and, 2841 Mesoamerican
Assassins (Islamic group), 557– contracts and loyalty oaths in, and fish symbolism, 3122 Maya calendar and, 1356
559 2047, 2048 in Hebrew scriptures, 561, in Texcoco religion, 8426
martyrdom and, 8831 fall of, 5948 562–563, 3541, 7103 methods of, 564–566
origins of, 226, 8324 geographic boundaries of, Hera identified with, 7130 moon in, 6175
Assayer, The (Galileo), 3257 5946 Inanna identified with, 3586 origins of, 563
Assemani, Joseph Simeon, 5637 homosexuality in, 4113 as Lady of the Animals, 5280 political aspects of, 2372

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX ATHEISM 10169

predictions based on religion and, 2660 Astarte and Anat joined in, Athapascan religious traditions.
in Renaissance, 564 Scholasticism and, 8176 562–563 See Athapaskan religious
types of, 566 in Southeast Asia, Hindu and fish symbolism, 3122 traditions
of Ptolemy, 7492 temples and, 4013 fusion with Hellenic Athapaskan religious traditions
Reformation rejection of, at Stonehenge, 8734 goddesses, 3908 (North America), 572–576. See
8182 temples, stellar alignment of, in Hellenistic religions, 3602 also Apache religion; Navajo
in Renaissance art, 9690 8733–8734 in Phoenician religion, 7130 religious traditions
in Roman Empire, 2373, in Vedism, 2014 priests of, description by Christianity’s influence on,
2378 Western history of, 8181– Apuleius, 3909 573, 574
Tibetan 8183 in Ugaritic incantation texts, history of study of, 574–575
healing and, 3865 Astrov, Margot, 7224 1383 iconography of, 4309
travel and, vol. 3 color Astruc, Jean, 883 Ātash bahrām (victory fire), 6997 Northern, 572–573
insert Asturias, Miguel Ángel, 2439 Ātashparast (fire worshipper), overview of, 572–575
translations of works on, Astvatereta (“he who embodies 10003, 10004 of Pacific Northwest, 572,
563–564 truth”), as Saoshyant Atatürk, Mustafa Kemal, 1518, 574–575
in Turkic religions, 9399 (redeemer), 8110 4945 in Plains region, 6656, 6696
in Western esotericism, 2843 Astydamia (mythological figure), sharı̄ Eah abandoned by, 4703 sacred stories of, 572–574
women interested in, 2372 9685 Southern, 572, 573–574
S: ūfı̄ orders suppressed by,
after World War II, 2999 Asuman (Akan deities), 215 in Southwest region, 6657,
4571
Astrology and Religion among the Asuras (gods or demons), 2314 6720
Sufism, suppression of, 8824
Greeks and Romans (Cumont), Ādityas and, 9556 in sub-Arctic region, 6655,
Atcholi religion (Uganda),
astrological determinism in, vs. ahuras, 204–205 6674–6675
confession of adultery in, 1884
2093–2094 Dāsas (slaves) identified with, mythology, 6675–6676
Astrology of the Four Horsemen, 4467 Atē, in Homeric religion, 5469
Atē (deity), 3001 wind and power in, concepts
The (Prophet), 7446 devas and, in Vedism, 3990 of, 575–576
Atea (deity), 8980
Astronomia nova (Kepler), 5112 devas conflict with, 1027, Āthār al-bāqiyah Ean al-qurūn
Astronomy. See also Calendars; 1197, 2276, 9560 EAteret zeqenim (Abravanel), 17
al-khāliyah, al- (al-Bı̄rūnı̄), 954
Ethnoastronomy; Stars gods in conflict with, 4442 Ateshgah (place of fire), 568–571
Atharvaveda (Vedic text), 9551,
in ancient cultures, 1994 Skanda as slayer of, 4017 Atete (deity), in Macha Oromo
9554
archaeology and, 453 Vis: n: u and, 9619 religion, 2573
Āyurveda and, 714, 3853
Aristotelian, 1976, 1977 vs. rāks: asas, 2315 Athabascan religious traditions.
Brāhman: as of, 1026
at Tenochtitlán, 8734 Aśvaghos: a (Indian poet) See Athapaskan religious
Brahmans and, 3991
Aztec, 8734 on Buddha, miracles of, 6053 traditions
chanting of, 1535
Buddhist cosmology and, Buddha biography by, 1064, Athaliah (queen of Judah), 3541
cure for baldness in, 4159
2028 1092, 1111, 7211 Athanasian Creed
funeral rite in, 2559
calendar and, 1353 on Buddha’s bodily marks, faith in, 1666
ı̄śvara in, 4751
Copernicus and, 1976–1979 1004 overview of, 2057 Kumbha Melā in, 5265
cosmology, scientific, 2031– Chinese translation of works Athanasius (bishop of magic in, 5590
2034 of, 1200 Alexandria), 571–572 Māra in, 5690
in early antiquity, 2999 on purus: a, 7521 on Anthony of Egypt, 6131 priesthood in, 7405
Egyptian, temple alignment, Aśvamedha (sacrifice), 1025, Arianism opposed by, 478, riddles in, 6987
8733 1350, 1493, 2393, 9563–9564 571–572, 972 rites in, 1121, 4426
of Galileo Galilei, 1978, in devotional life, 9821 Athanasian Creed attributed
3256–3257 Asvattha (fig tree), 9335, 9337 Rudra-Śiva in, 8040
falsely to, 2057 spells in, 8677
geometry in, 3442 Aśvins (mythic figures), 4467, “canon” used as term by,
Gersonides on, 3462 4509, 7683, 9416 tapas in, 8998
1406 water in, 9698
Hindu, calendrical system in Vedism, 9556–9557, 9564 Christology and, 2581
and, 4015–4016 Asylum, sanctuary as place of, Atheism, 576–586. See also
doctrine of incarnation under, Doubt
Inca, 1361–1363 8101 3553
in onmyōdō, 6828–6829 Asymmetrical binary oppositions, in Africa, studies on, 114
Europe, connections to, 1688 anthropological, 7422
in Japanese culture, creation 5393 in exile, 571, 572, 7060
myth interpreted in Ataecina (deity), 4253 attacking proofs for existence
Frumentius consecrated by, of God, 7422
accordance with, 4022– Ata-Emit. See Emitai
2859 of Besant (Annie), 844
4023 Ataentsic (deity), moon created
isolation of, 2829 definition of, 576
Kepler’s work in, 1978, by, 6173–6174
legitimacy as bishop, 571–572 Durkheimians as, 2528
5111–5112 Atahuallpa (Inca ruler), 566–568
Maya calendar and, 1356, anticipated resurrection of, monastery founded by, 2826 environmentalist religion and,
1358–1359, 8842 567–568 on monastic initiation, 7769– 2564
stelae at Copán linked to, conversion of, 567, 5177 7770 ethical, 7422
2009–2010 mummification of, 5177 monasticism founded by, evolutionary psychology and,
megalithic, 5825 Spanish capture of, 5177 7875 8479
in North American Indian Atahuallpa, Juan Santos, 5984 and Nag Hammadi codices, existentialism and, 2925,
religions, 8734 EAt: āD ibn Abı̄ Rabāh: , Abū 6396 7111
Zuni calendar and H: anı̄fah and, 21 on religious orders, 7722 of Galicians, 4253
cosmology linked to, Ātakhsh-zōhr (libations), 4535 on Thecla, 9102 in Greek society
2008–2009 Ātar (deity), 4535 theology of, 572 absence of, 3677
of Parmenides, 6996 Atargatis (deity) and Trinity doctrine, 9361 of Diagoras, 3910
Ptolomaic, 1976–1977, as Adad’s consort, 28 on “two books,” 9421 inside vs. outside religious
7491–7493 in Aramean religion, 449 writings of, 572 perspective and, 3926

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10170 “ATHEISTIC THEOLOGY” (ROSENZWEIG) INDEX

Atheism continued in ilma naimima, 1386 in heart, 3881 Enlil in, 2800, 5954
mysticism and, convergence Israelite worship of, 4972 identity of, 4422, 4423, 4427 history of text of, 599
of, 391 in Kirta cycle, 1388, 1399 in Bhagavadgı̄tā, 7677–7678 in other documents, 599–600
of Raëlians, 7596 in Phoenician religion, 7134 in Śaivism structure of story, 599
in Protestantism, 7449 popular worship in Israel, in Trika Sáivism, 8047 subdivision of pantheon in,
psychological, 7422 3157 Śiva as ātman in, 4006 5965
Sartre (Jean-Paul) on, 8116 prominence of, 3595–3596 in Śākta Tantrism, 8547 Atrahasis (Utanapishtim) (mythic
socioeconomic, 7422 vs. other goddesses, 3376 in Upanis: adic cosmology, hero)
of unconscious, 7489–7490 as sun goddess, 589 2015, 8546 and Enki-Ea, 3131, 3132
“Atheistic Theology” worship of, 3595–3596 in Upanis: ads, 9480, 9482 Enoch identified with, 2803
(Rosenzweig), 4904–4905 Yahveh identified with, 8523 Madhva on, 8547 and Gilgamesh, 4477
Athena (deity), 586–588 Athos, Mount, monasteries of, in magical idealism (Evola), myth of the Fall, 2962, 2963
Anat equated with, 320 2582, 2826–2827 2905 in myth of the Flood, 598–
Athens linked to, 586, 587 Athram, al-, H: anābilah and, misperception of, 9017 600
birth of, 586–587 3763 mysticism and, 6343 Atran, Scott, on religiosity, 8478
functions of, 3679 Athtar (deity), 443, 2442 mythic themes of, 4440 Ātrap (caste), 829
iconography of, 586, 4321, Athirat and, 589 Nāgārjuna on, 6391 Atrigupta, 8
4322, 4381 in Canaanite religion, 1384, Rāmānuja on, 7615–7616 Atropos (deity), 968, 3001, 9088.
as Lady of the Animals, 5279, 1387 Śaṅkara on, 8105 See also Moirai
5282 Athtart (deity). See also Astarte; in Swaminarayan movement, EAtseret. See ShavuEot (Pentecost)
Minerva and, 6043 Ishtar 8891 Atsugewi religion (North
in Mycenaean religion, 42, in Canaanite religion, 1385, via negativa and, 6990 America), bears in, 809
586 1392 Western concepts vs., 8545 Atsutane, Hirata. See Hirata
Neopagans worshipping, 6471 Atimārga (higher path), in Śaiva ATOM (The Ancient Teachings Atsutane
owl as symbol of, 6936 canon, 4019 of the Masters), 2602, 2603 Attabeira (deity), in Island
Panathenaia festival of, 6958– Atı̄śa (Buddhist monk), 592–593 Atomism Arawak religion, 1427
6959 Buddhist school established concept of culture in, 5260 Attachment, in Jungian analysis
temple of, 9063 by, 1096, 1153, 1215, 1224 in Ājı̄vikas, 213 of hero myths, 3959
as virgin, 9603–9604 on chain of instruction, 8713 in Islam Attachment theory, 7478
as war goddess, 586 emigrating to Tibet, 1126, Abū al-Hudhayl al-EAllāf of conversion, 1970
1152, 1230 on, 19, 6323
worship of, 3601 EAt: t: ār, Farı̄d al-Dı̄n, 600–603,
Zeus and, 586–587, 3679 iconography of, 4330 AshEarı̄yah on, 3564, 949
Athenagoras, 589 in Mādhyamika Buddhism, 4568
mathnavı̄ poetry of, 8817–
on idolatry, 4360 5555 MuEtazilah on, 6323
8818
on inspiration, 4510 on meditation, 1285–1286 soul doctrine and, 8568
mirrors and, 6063
on Logos, 5504 nature of, 1153 materialism and, 5776
on al-H: allāj, 3756, 3757
Paul VI and, 7012 and revival of Buddhism, Vaiśes: ika theory of, 3997
1300 on light of Muh: ammad, 6767
Athenian Popular Religion Aton (deity), 218, 219, 219,
synthesis of Mahāyāna and 4285, 7634. See also Re on RābiEah al-EAdawı̄yah,
(Mikalson), 7327
Tantrism by, 8083 7591
Athenian school, on ethics, 1653 Akhenaton’s devotion to,
Tārā cult introduced by, 2707, 2711, 6157, 7277 S: ūfı̄ master of, 601
Athens (Greece)
Agora of, shrines to Meter in, 9000 monolatry dedicated to, 3540 wish to fly, 3128
2109 Atiyoga. See Dzogchen monotheistic worship of, writings of, 601–602, 7222
Athena linked to, 586, 587 Atjeh (Sumatra) 8837 EAt:t:ārı̄n (herbalists), in Egypt, as
cattle sacrifice in, 1466–1467 childbirth in, 7825, 7827– Atonement, 593–598. See also class of healer, 3836
Demetrius Poliorcetes 7828 Expiation Attawanadi (deity), 2312
honored as divine in, 3902 marriage in, 7825 Christian concepts of, 594– as trickster, in Makiritare
in Eleusinian mysteries, Atkinson, Clarissa, 3312, 3313 598, 4843–4844 religion (Amazon), 8626
2751–2752 Atkinson, Gail, in Eckankar, in Adventist theology, Attempt at a Critique of All
festivals in 2602 8237 Revelation (Fichte), 3049
Anthesteria, 374–375 Atlanta Club (Temple Solaire), early Western, 2582 Attem re Ditem (Agnon), 180
Panathenaia, 6958–6959 9067 scapegoat and, 8145 Attenborough, David, 3273
Herakles cult in, 3917 Atlantic University, 1474 sin and, 8405 Attention, 603–610. See also
human sacrifice in, 1459 closure of, 559 suffering servant doctrine Meditation; Spiritual discipline
kingship of, 5166 reopening of, 561 and, 8807 contemplative
oracles received by, 2375, Atlantic World in Islam (See Kaffārah) nature of, 605–606
2376, 7278 African American religions in Jewish concepts of, 593–594 vs. ordinary attention, 605
Parthenon in, 4322, 9063 context of, 65 (See also Yom Kippur) significance of exercises
politics and religion in, 7277 definition of, 65 Cohen (Hermann) on, for, 606–609
Zeus in, 3663–3664 Atlas, Mount, 6214 4903 in rājayoga tradition, 8704–
Athi (servants), 1330 Atlases, as reference works, 7642, Holocaust and, 4090 8705
Athirat (Asherah) (deity), 589– 7643 scapegoat and, 8144– interactive discipline and,
592 Atlas mountain range, 6212 8145 8702
and Baal, 589 Ātman (soul or self), 6486 Smith (W. Robertson) on, as religious vs. psychological
in Baal cycle, 724, 1392, aesthetics and, 50–51 8453 phenomenon, 603, 605
1393, 1395 Asaṅga on, 1210 Atonement and Personality At:t: hakavagga (Buddhist text),
in Canaanite literature, 1383– brahman identified with, (Moberly), 597 1104
1384 9569 Atrahasis (myth), 598–600 Atthasālinı̄ (Buddhist text),
in Hebrew scriptures, 3541, denying existence of, 2333, An in, 302 10021
4742, 4743 9328 anthropogonic story in, At the Foot of the Mountain
H: okhmah as parallel to, 4079 in Buddhism, 8551 8535–8538 (theater group), 2439
holy sites of, 590–591 dualism and, 2508 Enki/Ea in, 5954 Atthitā (existence), 7364

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX AUGUSTINE OF HIPPO 10171

Atticus other gods blended into, Melanchthon (Philipp) as cosmology and, 2606
Aristotle interpreted by, 7189 3541 author of, 5831 on creation, 3555, 5663–
Chrysostom and, 1762 postbiblical, 3549 Reformation and, 7658–7659 5664
on Demiurge, 7188–7189 SaEadyah Gaon on, 4888, Roman Catholic criticism of, Cyprian’s influence on, 2114
MashtotsE (Mesrop) and, 7952 2058 death of, 629
5764 justice as, and afterlife, 128– sola gratia, sola fide, sola on desire, 2304, 2307–2308
Attila the Hun, 4490–4491 129 Scriptura (only grace, only on devotion, 2321
death and burial of, 4228– Spinoza (Baruch) on, 8683, faith, only Scripture) on doctrine, 2382, 2384
4229 8684 principles, 1691 against Donatists, 626, 2417,
sword narrative about, 4229 Attribution deities, planets as, Augsburg Interim, 7659 7061
Attis (deity). See also Cybele 8426–8428 Augsburg-Leipzig Interim (1548– on doubt, 2424
castration of, 986, 1451– Attribution theory of conversion, 1549), 5832 on Easter, 2579
1452, 2536 1970 Augures (diviners), 2377 ecclesiology of, 1771–1772,
cult of, 2110 Atua (deity or spirit), 7306, 9195 Augurium maximum, 7907–7908 1773, 1777
as dying and rising god, Atua Fafine (deity), 9195 Augury, 2370–2371 education of, 624–625
2536–2537 Atua i Fangarere (deity), 9195 in Roman religion, 7903, epistemology of, 2819
in Greek tradition, 2109– Atua i Kafika (deity), 9195 7907–7908 on eremitism, 2825–2826,
2110 Atua i Tafua (deity), 9195 Augusta, Jan, 6190 2827
in Hellenistic religions, 3603– Atua i Taumako (deity), 9195 August Earth God. See Huangdi eschatology, 1652
3604 Atua Lasi (deity), 9195 chi on eternity
Magna Mater associated with, Atuas (deities or spirits), 622–623 Auguste Comte and Positivism God’s existence in, 3205
3385 in Maori religion, 5679–5682 (Mill), 7339 of world, 2855
mystery religion of, 6330 Atum (deity), 623 August Heaven. See Shangdi ethics of, 628
ecstasy in, 2678 deities produced by, 3596, Augustine of Canterbury, 623– on eucharist, 837
phallus of, 7080 7491 624, 821 on Euhemerus, 2883
pig sacrifice to, 7144 in Egyptian pantheon, 2704 Gregory I and, 623, 3688 Europe, connections to, 1688
Roman celebration of, 987 in Egyptian pharoahs’ Augustine of Hippo, 624–630. on evil, 626, 3205–3206,
Roman story of Cybele and, funerals, 5164 See also City of God; 3645
Osiris identified with, 6921 Confessions, The experience at Ostia, 3127
1451, 7917
Re and, 7634 Abelard (Peter) opposing, 8 on the fall, 3645
veneration of, 6866
Atumpan (drum), 2495 and abortion, 5812 on fish symbolism, 3123
Attjie (deity), sacrifices to, 8088
Atunis (deity), 35 aesthetics of, 45–46, 55 on free will, 626–627, 1667,
Attributes of God, 613–622. See
Atwood, Mary Anne, on as African, 624 3200, 3201, 3645, 8742
also God; specific attributes
Hermetism, 3952 in African councils, 626 al- Ghazālı̄ compared with,
in African religions, 3568
Ātyantika pralaya (spiritual on afterlife, 157 3221
and afterlife, 128–130
liberation), in Purān: ic on ages of world, 175, 4053 on God, 3555
anthropomorphism of, 390
cosmology, 2018 Ambrose and, 288, 624, 625 divine providence of,
Christian concepts of, 615–
Aubrey, John, 2493 androcentrism of, 334–335 7791
616
Audacht Morainn, 1492 on angels, 347 existence of, 582, 7421
Anselm on, 373
Audience on animals, 358, 361 nature of, 55, 5663
biblical, 615–616
in visual culture, 9620 and animism, 365, 366 on Gospels, inconcinnities in,
Calvin on, 1376 for winter carols, 9745 Anselm and, 372–373 4845–4846
fecundity or fertility of, Audience cults, Stark and Anthony of Padua influenced on grace, 627, 1667, 3645,
Hildegard of Bingen on, Bainbridge on, 2085 by, 377 8406
3980 Auditing, in Scientology, 8192, on anthropomorphism, 388 on Greek knowledge, 8181
postbiblical, 3553 8193 on apocalypse, 412 on heart, 3882
Islamic concepts of, 616–622 Auðumla (mythic figure), creation autobiographies influenced on Hell, 9454
Bāqillānı̄ (Abū Bakr al-) of, 3446, 3447 by, 698, 699 on Hermes Trismegistos,
on, 619–620 Auerbach, Erich, 5471, 5472, autobiography of (See 3938
vs. essence of God, 621 5485 Confessions) on Hermetism, 3944
extremist, 617–618 Aufklärung. See Enlightenment, biblical exegesis of, 871, 874, on history, 4053, 4054
in falsafah, 621 The 5486 on human nature, 627, 7025,
Ghazālı̄ (Abū H: āmid al-) Aufrecht, Theodor, 4446 on bishops, 7402 7026, 7027, 7353
on, 620–621 Aufrère, Syndey, 2730 on blasphemy, 972 on human perfectibility, 7039
in AshEarı̄yah, 532, 534– Augier, Roy, 10026–10027 and Bonaventure, 1011, 1012 on idolatry, 834, 4358, 4361,
535, 536, 538, 619–621 Augsburg, Peace of (1555) bridge symbolism used by, 4363–4364, 4385
in H̄anafı̄ creed, 2063 Lutheranism recognized by, 1051 on images, 4285, 6347
Juwaynı̄ (Abū al-MaEālı̄ 2057, 5539, 7659 on Cain and Abel, 1345 influence of, 629, 7192
al-) on, 617, 619, 620 Protestantism recognized by, Calvin influenced by, 630, on intuition, 4525
in MuEtazilah, 618–619 7659 1375 Jansenism and, 7877
Jewish concepts of, 613–615 Augsburg (Germany), Protestant Cassian’s opposition to, 1448 on Jews
Bah: ye on, 4890–4891 disputation at, Eck (Johann) in, casuistry of, 1455 and anti-Semitism, 399
biblical, 613, 614 2601 on chance, 1527 toleration of, 399
Crescas on, 4896–4897 Augsburg Confession (1530) on charity, 1554 on John, 922
vs. essence of God, 613, Formula of Concord and, on church and state on justification, 5040–5041
614 2055 relationship, 5150 on knowledge, 5203
Gersonides on, 4895 goals of, 2057–2058 on conscience, 1940 and language of fire, 3120
justice vs. mercy in, 613– Lutheranism, role in, 2057, conversion of, 625, 698, on life, 5446, 5449
614 5536, 5539 2377, 7192 on literature, 5470

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10172 AUGUSTINIAN CANONS INDEX

Augustine of Hippo theodicy of, 9117 EAumakua (guardian gods) on law and religion, 5326,
continued theological issues addressed in Hawaiian pantheon, 3796 5369
literature of, 5471 by, 2581 illness and, 3799 on performative language,
on Logos, 5504 on theology, 2383 images of, vol. 9 color insert 2099
on magic, 5333, 5577 theology of, 9134, 9136 Aumism, 6568 Austin, John Langshaw, on ritual
Manichaeism of, 624, 5653, on time, 3555 Aum Shinrikyō, 631–633 language, 5328
5663, 5665, 5667 vs. Aristotle, 7989 brainwashing in, 6515 Austin, Mary, 7224
Manichaeism opposed by, on Trinity, 627–628, 2585, Buddhist traditions and, 6551 Australia and Australian religions.
626, 5652, 5663–5664, 9361 establishment of, 631 See also Australian Indigenous
5667, 9325–9326 on truth, 3555 as fragile movement, 6517, religions
on Mary Magdalene, 5757 on “two books,” 9421–9422 6549 academic study of religion in,
on mathematics, 2878 on virginity, 4164 members of, 6575 8767–8771
on merit, 5876 Vulgate Bible opposed by, origins of, 6574, 6575 academic programs in,
on miraculous cures, 3843 893 popularity of, 4799–4800 8768–8771
monasticism and, 7724 writings of, 624, 625 practices of, 632–633 biblical scholarship in,
on Montanism, 6167, 6168 Augustinian Canons, 7724 reaction to, 4793 8771
on morality, 1651–1652 Augustinians readings of Revelation, 6531 early intellectuals in, 8768
mother of (Monica), 624–625 mendicancy of, 5856 religious studies and, 8778 pioneer missionaries,
on music, 46, 6305, 6308, missions of secondary leaders of, 6547 reports of, 8767–8768
6309, 7204 in colonial Mesoamerica, terrorist activities of, 631– anticolonial movements in,
mysticism of, 5990, 6347 5915 632, 6531, 7274–7275 671
Neoplatonism and, 6475, Latin American, 1696, and violence, conditions British penal settlements,
7192 1697 leading to, 6553 1731, 1732
on numbers, 6745, 6748 monasteries of, architecture worldview of, 632–633 Buddhism, 1189, 1190
on obedience and virtues, of, 6119 Aung San Suu Kyi, 1283 engaged, 2786
1670 Augustinus (Jansen), 7001 Aung Thwin, Michael, 7261– cargo cults and, 1417, 1418,
overview of life and work, Augustus (Roman emperor), 7262 1424
1679 630–631 Auniņš, Roberts Kārlis, 769 Christianity, 1731–1737
on pain, 6946 Apollo and, 426 Aurangzeb (emperor), 4645 in 1960s, 1735–1736
on peace, 7022 apotheosis of, 439 calligraphy and, 1369 Anglicanism, 1732, 1735–
Pecham (John) influenced by, and Arval Brothers, 513, Aurelian (emperor), Sol worship 1736
7025 2232 and, 8510, 8840–8841 beginnings of, 3083
Pelagius and, 626–627, 7025, Caesar’s relationship with, Aurelius (bishop), 2417 Catholicism, 1732, 1734–
7026, 7027, 7353, 8406 630 Aurgelmir. See Ymir 1735
Platonism of, 625 and cult of Fides, 3094 Auriaria (mythic figure), 6010 church development in,
Possidius’s biography of, 628– and Dea Dia, 2232 Aurobindo Ashram, 546 1732
629 and Diana cult, 2347 Aurobindo Ghose, 633–634 church-state relations in,
on predestination, 3203, divination controlled by, in ashram revival, 545, 546 1733–1734, 1737
3207 2372, 2378 charisma of, 1549 indigenous cultures,
double, 8406 divinization of, 7913 didactic play written by, 829 contacts with, 1731,
in priesthood, 625–626 dragon as father of, 2433 education of, 633 1735
on relics, 7688 Druids persecuted by, 7921 on evolution of consciousness, lack of continuous
on resurrection of body, 131 in golden age of Rome, 630 633–634 intellectual tradition,
on revelation, 7776 imperial cults and, 7915 Integral Yoga of, 634 3080
on Roman Empire and ludi saeculares and, 5525 on māyā, 5795 Orthodox, 2589
kingdom of God, 1661, magic practices prohibited by, Tantric symbols used by, Pentecostalism in, 1735
1679 6452 8988 Presbyterianism, 7391
sacramental theology of, 7961 Mausoleum Augusti, Western following of, 4008 Warlpiri and, 9696–9697
on sacraments, 626, 627 circularity of, 1792 Aurohuaca Indians (Columbian women in, 1735–1736
on salvation, 7876 paganism vs. Christianity Sierra Nevada), 7759 World War II and
Vatican II and, 9538 under, 4038 Aurora (Boehme), 1006 Depression and, 1734–
on semantics, 8227 as pontifex maximus, 7319, Aurora Consurgens, 252 1735
on Septuagint, 881 7913 Auschwitz (Poland). See also church and state in, 1733–
on sexual activity, 3513–3514 recreating Roman religious Holocaust, the 1734, 1737
on sexual desire, 8247–8248 values, 4323 as pilgrimage site, 8377 climate of, 635
rejection of, 2308 on religion, 7912 Auseinandersetzung (coming to colonialism in, 636
ship symbolism of, 992 Roman religion under, 630, terms), 2285 and new religious
on sin, 1667 7279 Auseklis (deity), 9420 movements, 670–671
original sin theory, 8406 temples built by, 9064 Auseklis, Miķelis Krogzemis-, and studies of Indigenous
on sleep as enlightenment, temples to, 7915–7916 762–763 religions, 680–681, 685
8441–8442 in Vesta cult, 3385 Auspices, 2377. See also Portents cyclones in, 7605
Stoicism and, 8742 Aukhé (mythic hero), 5985 in Greek religion, 7335–7336 education in, 1733, 1735
on suicide, 8830 Aulén, Gustaf in Roman religion, 7335– external influences, 1736
on superstition, 8865 on atonement, 596 7336, 7903 fiction of, 3079–3083
on symmetry, 6361 and neoorthodoxy, 6466, Auster, Paul, 703 films from, 3097–3098
as teacher, 624 6469 Austerity, of Cistercians, 6132 funeral rites in, 7808
on temporal vs. eternal order, Auliyā, Nizāmuddı̄n, music and, Austin, Alfredo López, 7811 geography of, 635
8464 6284 Austin, Allan, 81 Indigenous (See Australian
on temptation, 9070 Aulos (musical instrument), 6304 Austin, J. L., 307, 5306, 7858 Indigenous religions)
Teresa of Ávila influenced by, Aulus Postumius (Roman on liturgy, 5492 International Society for
9084 dictator), 7902 Austin, John Krishna Consciousness in,
against theater, 7044 Aum. See Om: on knowledge, 2427 4522

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX AUSTRALIAN INDIGENOUS RELIGIONS 10173

life in, 5444 culture heroes in, land in classification of, 670–671
moon in, 6174 disappearance of, 2091 history of study of, 688– colonialism and, 670–671
new religious movements in death in, 5051 690 history of study of, 670–
colonialism and, 670–671 by sorcery, 2099 myths of, 662 671, 681–683
government policy on, desert in rituals of, 2302 new movements of, 673– sexual abuse in, 5377
6570 DjanDkawu in, 2378–2380 674 New Year ceremonies in,
New Year ceremonies in, the Dreaming in (See political struggle for, 640– 6590
6590 Dreaming) 641, 648, 649–651, 690 Ngarrangkarni (Time Long
Perth, Aboriginal claims in, dreams in, 2483, 2487 sacrality of, 3972 Past) in, 5050–5051
1810 evil spirits in, health and, secrecy and, 649–651, Ngukurr religion, 6597–6601
reincarnation in, 7677 3872–3873 689 ordination in, 6853
religious broadcasting in, existence of, scholarly debate women and, 689, 3390– overview of, 634–652
7714 over, 681, 685 3391 politics of, 640–641
settlers in, 3083 fasting in, 2996, 2997 languages and worldviews, power in, 7346
Uniting Church, 1735 diversity in, 2002 psychedelic drugs in, 7468–
father gods in, 2984
women in, 1734, 1735–1736 law in, dreamtime derivation 7469
and fiction, 3083–3084
in World Wars I and II, 1734 of, 2002, 2003–2004 rainmaking in, 7603
funeral rites in, 5051 life in, 5444
Zoroastrianism, fire in, 570 rebirth in, 314–316
Australian Aboriginal Evangelical gender in, 3389–3395 masculine sacrality in, 5759,
Gill (Sam D.) on, 8786 reincarnation in, 7677
Fellowship, 677 5760 revelation in, 639, 689–690
Australian Aborigines (Maddock), healing in, 3870–3875 medicine men, initiation rites
history of study of, 680–692, rituals in, 7835
3390 of, 1470 sacred geography of, 3433–
Australian Indigenous religions, 2478–2479 meteorological beings in,
advances in, 683 3434
634–692. See also specific 5993 sacred pillar in, 1502
religions Berndts (Catherine and miracles in, 6049
Ronald) in, 840–842 Schmidt (Wilhelm) on, 8168
afterlife in, 144–145, 147 music in, 6260–6263
colonialism and, 680– seasons in, 661
All-Father in, 265–266 categories of, 6261
681, 685 sedentarization of, 9693,
anamnesis in, 314–316 knowledge of, 6261, 6262
9695
ancestors in Durkheim (Émile) in, myths as songs, 655–656,
Seven Sisters story in, 642–
country created by, 638 2478–2479, 2528– 660–661
644
in the Dreaming, 638, 2529, 4461 sequence of songs, 5705–
sexuality in, 8239
3434 Gillen and Spencer in, 5706, 5707
social issues, 1735
as family founders, 326 3489–3491 terms for, 6261
sorcery in
role of, 670 Kaberry (Phyllis M.) in, myths of, 652–670 (See also
counter-sorcery of healers,
skulls of, 3806 5050–5051 Dreaming, the)
3873–3874
androgyny in, 8239 land rights in, 688–690 for children, 656, 3392
death and illness from,
art of, 2480, 4304–4307 by missionaries, 685–686 cosmological, 5051
3871–3872
the Dreaming in, 639– myths in, 667–668 everyday life in, 653–654
soul in, 8532
640, 666, 667, 668, vol. new movements in, 670– the Fall in, 2961
Southeastern region, Howitt
1 color insert 671, 681–683 fate and destiny in, 656–
(A. W.) on, 4142
international audience for, outside academia, 687– 658
639–640 the Flood in, 3131, 3132, spirits in, 5051
688 terms for, 6260
assimilative policies and, 1734 phases of, 683–684 3223
birth in, 951 Gadjari in, 3249–3251 Stanner (W. E. H.) on,
women in, 682, 686–687, 8729–8730
blood in, 987 690, 3389–3390 history of study of, 667–
blood vengeance in, 7780 668 supreme beings of, as creators,
iconography of, 4304–4307 8869, 8870
bull-roarers used in, 1320– tjurungas, 9212–9213 information provided by,
1321, 7035, 9211–9213 654 Swain (Tony) on, 8770
initiation rituals in taboo in, 7842–7843, 8948
ceremonies of, women’s vs. for boys, 4476, 4477, interconnecting themes in,
men’s, 3390–3391, 3392 659–662 time in
4480, 4481, 5051 eternity and, 314
charisma in, 1547 in legal system, 649–651,
circumcision in, 1799 ideal, 132
Christianity, 1731–1737 666–667
for girls, 4478 tjurunga (sacred stone) in, vol.
Aboriginal, 675–680 oral transmission of, 652
history of study of, 681, 4 color insert
in new movements, 671 paths/tracks in, 658–659
682 totemism in (See Totemism,
prevalence of, 640 precedents for behavior
in traditional rituals, 645– for medicine men, 4477 in, 662–664 in Australian Indigenous
646 mimicking of maternal Rainbow Snake in, 7605 religions)
Christian missions and, 671, role, 2985 regional patterns in, 654– trade and, 637
672, 676 ordeals of, 4477 662 transmigration in, 9326–9327
studies conducted by, sacrifice in, 7845 rituals linked with, 652 trees in, 9336, 9337
685–686 tjurungas in, 9212 self-representation of, 667 twins in, 9414
circumcision in, 4476, 4477 intichiuma ceremonies in, social relations in, 654, urban spaces, claims to, 1810
cosmology, 2002–2004, 9697 totemism and, 8003 663–664 wandjina in, 9668–9670
“country” in, concept of, 636, kinship in, 5185 Wawalag, 9704–9706 women in, 638–639, 3389–
638 knowledge in, 639, 648, 650, women in, 663–664, 3395
creation in, 2986 689–690 3392 ceremonies of, 3390–
language in, 5302 of music, 6261, 6262 names in, 6408–6409, 6411 3391, 3392
supreme beings in, 8869, restricted vs. unrestricted, new movements in, 670–675 feminine sacrality of,
8870 6260–6261 Christianity in, 671 3021

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10174 AUSTRALIAN LABOUR PARTY INDEX

women in continued in Confucianism, vol. 6 color Chinese, 701–702 feminine counterpart of,
history of study of, 682, insert Christian, 698–699 1079, 1082
686–687, 690, 3389– consecration and, 1956 definitions of, 698, 703 gender of, 3343
3393 of creeds, 2053, 2055–2056 Hindu, 700–701 Gesar as emanation of, 3463
Kaberry (Phyllis M.) on, decline of, legitimation and, Islamic, 699–700 handmaidens of, 1079
5050–5051 5397–5398 Japanese, 702 iconography of, 705–706,
land claims by, 689, dharma and, 2328 Jewish, 703 4329, vol. 8 color insert
3390–3391, 3392 of discipleship, 2361 medieval, 4038 as leading bodhisattva, 1082,
myths of, 663–664, 3392 of epics, 6362 in men’s studies, 5863 1117
problems with sources on, Hus (Jan) on, 4234 North American Indian, 702 litany of, 1118
3389–3390 intellectuals confronting, as religious act, 703 Longchenpa on, 5193
secret business of, 639, 4513 Russian, 712 Mahāsthāmaprāpta and, 705,
649–651, 3392 in walāyah, 9657–9658 spiritual, 702–703 706
Australian Labour Party, in Islam, 695–696 Autobiography (Müller), 6235 mantra of, 1079, 1157, 1217,
Catholicism and, 1734 modernism in struggle Autobiography (Teresa of Ávila), 5310, 5678, 9184
Australian School of Pacific over, 6097 5818 origins of, 704–705
Administration (ASOPA), 5380 in Japanese culture, emperor Autobiography and Life of George Padmapān: i identified with,
Australian Totemism (Róheim), vs. noble families, in Tyrrell (Petre), 7070 1076, 9512–9513
7872 historiography, 4026 Autobiography of a Winnebago in Paradise, 705
Austria in Judaism, rabbinical, 3749, Indian (Blowsnake), 7596 pāramitās practiced by, 6993
Islam in, 4677–4678, 4680 4059 Autobiography of a Yogi as protector of Tibet, 9184
Judaism in of kings (See Kings) (Yogananda), 700 Pure Land of, 7503
rabbis in, 7579–7580 legitimacy of, 692, 5385– Autocephalies, in Eastern scriptural sources on, 704–
5386 Orthodox Church, 1765, 1772 705
Reform Judaism, 7669
lineage and, 3424 Autocephalous status, for Russian as subject of nianfo, 6601
Austroasiatic languages, Schmidt
of martyrs, 5738, 5739 Orthodox Church, 2588 Tārā associated with, 4330
(Wilhelm) on, 8168
of myths, 692, 6359–6360, Automatic writing, in UFO temple to, 9047
Austro-Hungarian Empire
6362 religions, 9434 in Tibetan Buddhism, 9841
church and state in, 1685–
through ordination, 6852, Automatism, psychic, attention under Vajrapān: i’s command,
1686
6858–6859 and, 607–609 1077
Islam in, 4674
in politics and religion, 7249 Automaton (fortuitousness), 1526 writings of, 5553–5554
Judaism in, tsaddiq in, 9380
portraiture establishing, vol. Automessianism, 5978 Avalon, Arthur. See Woodroffe,
Uniate church under, 9463– 10 color insert Automobiles, purification of, in John
9464 power vs., in sociology, 8481 Japan, 3869–3870 Avam Samoyed religion, shaman
Austronesian languages in primitive religions, 692 account in, 8271
Autonomous discipline, 8700–
in insular Southeast Asia, prophetic, biblical, 7433– 8701 Ávarn: as (sheaths), 4424–4425
8647 7434 Autonomous Republic of Karelia, Avars, 1556
in mainland Southeast Asia, in Protestantism, on scripture 5092 in Byzantine Empire, 4491–
8641 along (sola scriptura), Autopsy, 2244 4492
mana in, 8515 medicine and, 3846 Autosacrifice. See Bloodletting Islam of, 4614
Schmidt (Wilhelm) on, 8168 reestablishing, through epic, Autumnal equinox, in Japan, and Ruanruan, 4491
Authenticity 2816 2411 sources on, 4491
of conversion, using process Reformation and, 1663, 8158 Avadana literature, Sarvāstivādin Avatam: saka Sūtra (Buddhist text),
theory, 1972 in religious communities, canon, 8118, 8119 1217, 1302, 7503, 9018, 9177.
Heidegger (Martin) on, 3896 1864 Avadhi dialect, literary tradition See also Huayan jing
of sahı̄h h: adı̄ths, 3731 religious vs. secular, 3690– of, 3984 earliest surviving version of,
of saints, 2082–2083 3691 Avalambana. See All Souls 4146
Sohm (Rudolf) on fall from, law and, 5327 Festival Huayan Buddhism, role in,
8507 Marsilius of Padua on, Avalokiteśvara (bodhisattva), 704– 1600
Authoritative Teaching (Gnostic 5729–5730 707. See also Kannon Mahāvairocana in, 5607
text), 5202 tension between, 696–697 Ajantā painting of, 1076 Mañjuśrı̄ in, 5675
Authority, 692–697 schism and, 8153 Amitābha and, 291, 705, 706 Avatāra (descents) doctrine
in archaic religions, 692–693 of scripture, 8201 artistic transformation of bhakti synthesis and, 4000–
of biblical literature, 694–695 and source and antiquity gender of, 1827 4001
in Buddhism, 693–694, 696 of, 8202 as Lokeśvara, 1079 caste system and four
Rājagr: h: a council and, of shamans vs. political blessing on Rang byung rdo purus: ārthas upheld by, 4001
2035 leaders, in South American rje by, 5102 time and, 2017
Cārvāka view on, 1446 and Caribbean religions, in Chinese Buddhism, 705, Avatāras (incarnations of deity),
charisma and, 1544 1430–1431 1162, 3343 707–708. See also Vis: n: u
in Christianity, 694–695, social, 8483 Zhenyan, 9963 in Pāñcarātra, 9508
696–697 sources of, 692 in Chinese religion (as Kr: s: n: a as, 5249, 5251
of bishops, Council of in spiritual discipline, Guanyin) Avdimi of Haifa, on shekhinah,
Nicaea and, 2040 heteronomous, 8700 birthday of, 1644 8314
Calvinist churches and, types of, 692 sacrifices to, 1643 Ave Maria prayer, 5753
1376 Weber (Max) on, charismatic, cult of, 1082, 1157, 1217, Avempace. See Ibn Bājjah
early, 1661 traditional and rational- 1224, 1231 Avenarius, Richard, 7341
Vatican II and, 9540 bureaucratic, 8483 Dalai Lama as incarnation of, Avencebrol. See Ibn Gabirol,
church authority, Roman Authors, intention of, in 705, 706, 1082, 2131, Shelomoh
Catholic hierarchical model, hermeneutics, 3931–3932 4416, 9184 Aventine Hill (Rome), 7897
1668, 1681 Autobiography, 697–704. See also dharma taught by, 7408 Avenue of the Dead, in
colonialism and, Spanish Biography; specific works epithets of, 704 Teotihuaćan, 5898–5899
Requirement formula, 1854 Buddhist, 701 etymology of name, 704, 705 Averroës. See Ibn Rushd

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX AZALĪS (IRAN) 10175

Averroists, 481 Avignon papacy, 6971, 7280 AwzāE ı̄, al-, Abū H: anı̄fah ultimate orientation and,
Avesta (Zoroastrian text), 708– Catherine of Sienna and, compared with, 22 1581
710, 9992–9993 1461 Axé (power), 9308 Axogún, 123
Ahura Mazdā in, 203–204 and centralization of Axes Ayahuasca (plant), 6274
Amesha Spentas in, 290 authority, 2042, 6971 double Ayahusca (hallucinogen), 7468,
Anāhitā in, 305 duration of, 6971 in Minoan religion, 40, 7470
angels in, 344 factors of, 6971 41, 4320 Ayala, Francisco, 4516
author of, 9933–9934 Avinu malkenu (liturgical poem), in Mycenaean religion, Ayana (divine agents), in Macha
Burnouf (Eugène) on, 1333– at RoDsh ha-Shanah and Yom 41, 4320, 5275 Oromo religion, 2573
1334 Kippur, 8390 images on heads of, in Olmec Ayatollahs (Muslim religious
Christensen on, 1650 EAvodah (poetic saga), in Yom religion, vol. 3 color insert leaders), as charismatic leaders,
as competition for Kippur liturgy, 8390–8391 stone, in Caribbean Kele cult, 1546
Manichaean books, 5661 Avot. See Mishnah 1436 Āyatullāh (sign of God), as title,
confessions of faith in, 2052 Avraam, Renos, 1038 Axial Age, civilizations in, 7726 3801
cows in, 1467 Avraham bar HiyyaD, ethics of, center-periphery relations in, Āyatullāh al-uzma (biggest sign of
Dēnkard text of, evil and 4912 7727, 7729 God), as title, 3801
sickness, origins of, in, Avraham ben David of collectivities of, 7727 Aycock, D. Alan, structuralism
3809 Posquières, 711–712, 970, construction of, 7726–7730 and, 8755
dualism in, 2506, 2507 4264 differences between, 7728– Ayer, A. J., 2780, 7118, 7127
exegetical translations of, on Christianity, 7234 7729 Ayer, Alfred Jules
5560–5561 on God’s corporeality, 3549 dynamics of, 7727–7728
on knowledge, 5210
fate in, 3004 writings of, 711 elites of, 7726, 7729
on logical empiricism, 5499
fire in, 569 Avraham ben Yitsh: aq of heterodoxies vs. sects, 7730
Narbonne, 4264 Āyi Vad: il (deified ancestor), 4436
Frashōkereti in, 3189 monolithic vs. heterogenous
Avraham ibn Daud, on God’s elites in, 7730 Ayllus
fravashis in, 3190
gender in, 3372 foreknowledge, 3549 otherworldy vs. this-worldy in Andean religion, in
Golden Age in, 2964, 3629– Avraham “the Angel,” ShneDur orientation of, 7729–7730 modern era, 8617–8618
3630 Zalman of Lyady and, 8371 religious dynamics in, 7730 organization of, 5176
Haoma in, 3776 Avvakum (Russian archpriest), ruling classes of, 7730 Aymara religion (Andes). See also
horses in, 7385 712 social centers in, 7727 Andean religions, modern
in Indo-European language Awake! (Jehovah’s Witnesses social dynamics in, 7730 demographics of, 8614–8615
study, 4458 publication), 4823 symbols in, 7729–7730 fertility rites in, 8583
khvarenah in, 5139–5140 Awakening Axis mundi (axis of universe), EAyn, Qurrat al-, 728, 737
language of, 709 in Korean Sŏn Buddhism, 712–713. See also Center of the EAyn al-Qud: āt, mystical theology
“magi” in, 5559 1646 world of, 8813–8814
memorizing texts of, 7396 in Raëlian religion, 7598 cave as, 1468 Ayodhya, India, mosque
Mithra in, 6087 in Japanese Shingon as center of the world, 1501, destroyed in, 8011
Nyberg (H. S.) and study of, Buddhism, 8350–8351 1502, 1503 Ayoré religion (Paraguay)
6774 and sleep and ignorance, Chinese court attire and, cultural origin myths in, 8590
in oral tradition, 708, 5561 8441 1830 death, myths of origin of,
priests’ role in transmitting, Awakening of Faith, The (Suzuki), dasiri as, 777 8590–8591
5560–5561 1183 Eliade on, 1879 religion of, 8633
publication of, 709 Awakenings, The (film), 646–647, functions of, 713 Āyurveda (Hindu system of
resurrection in, 7763 651 images of, 712–713 medicine), 713–715
sections of, 709 Awaliyā. See Walı̄/awaliyā (saints) through king, in Saka healing and medicine in,
sun in, 7384, 8838 Awareness, interactive discipline religion, 7386–7387 3852–3858
surviving portions of, 708– and, 8702 masculine sacrality and, 5761 karman in, 5096
709 EAwārif al-ma Eārif mountain as, 712, 1502, magic and, 5589, 5591
translations of, 5560–5561 (al-Suhrawardı̄), 9008 1625, 6212 origins of, 714
written form of, 8199 Awatelin Tsita, in Zuni creation in Olmec religion, vol. 3 politics of, 3856–3857
yasatas in, 9874–9875 myth, hierogamy of, 2555– color insert principles of, 3854–3856
Zarathushtra in, 9934–9935 2556 pillar as, 713 texts of, 714, 5591
Avestan language, 709 Awe, Jonas (Hans) on the sacred in North American Indian textual tradition of, 3852–
alphabet of, invention of, and, 7976 religions, 6651, 6681 3854
5561 Awemba. See Bemba people Smith (Jonathan Z.), critique
theory of disease in, 714
gender in, 3372 AwenDhaiDi (deity), 9218 of, 1879
in Tibet, 3865
and “holy,” concept of, Awilum (higher class), 4730 soma as, 4439
treatment in, 714
7968–7969 Awitelin Tsita, prayer to, 2554 in South American Indian
Avicebron. See Ibn Gabirol, EAwl (proportionate reduction), religions Vedism and, 3853
Shelomoh 4710 cosmic levels and, 8587 Ayutthayā (Siamese kingdom),
Avicembron. See Ibn Gabirol, Awlad NāDil religion (North in shamanism, 8291 9095
Shelomoh Africa), hierodouleia (sacred in Southeast Asian religions, Ayyūbid dynasty
Avicenna. See Ibn Sı̄nā prostitution) in, 3969–3970 man: d̄alas and, 8644 al-Azhar under, 230
Avidyā (ignorance), 710–711, Awliyā D (S: ūfı̄ saints), 4647, Sun Tree as, in Baltic Crusades and, 2075
1205, 1207, 5200–5201, 9017, 9819–9820 religion, 8132 Ayyūb Khān, Muh: ammad, 4773
9020, 9546, 9547 Awn rites, 5689 tower as, 9266 Azād, Abū al-Kalām, 8955
māyā and, 5795 Awonawilona, in Zuni creation tree as, 712, 9576–9577 Azag (mythic figure), 5952–5953
Nāgārjuna on, 6391, 6392 myth, hierogamy of, 2555– in Germanic religion, Azaletch, Mama, 8691
Avigad, Nahman, 924 2556 3449 Azalı̄s (Iran), 729, 737

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10176 AEZAMI, MUH: AMMAD MUS: T: AFĀ INDEX

AEzami, Muh: ammad Mus: t: afā, on creation myth, 1468 Otomí and, 6926–6927 Baal (deity), 723–725
authenticity and documentation cult of war and human paradise in, 3136 Adad as, 27, 28, 723, 2536
of h: adı̄ths, 3728 sacrifice, female deities Pleiades in, 8735 Adonis as, 34
Azande religion (East Africa) associated with, 3020 pre-Columbian, 5890–5893 Aliyan, 1383, 2536
Evans-Pritchard (E. E.) and, death in, 2242, 7863 in Postclassic period, Anat and, 319–320, 724,
2895 deities of, 717–719, 1469 5907–5909 2536, 3596, 8539
healing in, herbalists, 3819 (See also Coatlicue; priesthood in, 5908 Astarte and, 561–562
high deity in, 2567 Huitzilopochtli; pyramids of, 5293 Athirat (Asherah) and, 589
homosexuality in, 4114 Quetzalcoatl; Tezcatlipoca; quarters in structure of, 715– in Canaanite literature, 1382–
magic in, 5567, 5571 Tlaloc) 716, 717–718, 5907 1383, 1384, 1385, 1387,
myths of, 94 creator, 718, 5907 redemption in, 7641 1388, 1391–1395
ordination in, 6853 duality of, 5891 rejuvenation myths in, 7684 cow of, 319
sorcery beliefs in, 2569–2570 of earth, 1841 rites of passage in, 7811 death (Mot), battle with, 723,
tricksters in, 9352 fertility, 718–719 birth rites, 7811–7812 724, 2431, 2442, 2536
witchcraft beliefs in, 2569– gender of, 3411 cosmic rites, 7813 death of
2570, 9769, 9778, 9779 iconography of, 5891 funeral rites, 7813 Anat’s response to, 319–
Azāriqah sect, 5126 nature, 5293 marriage rites, 7812–7813 320
Azazel (demon), 2277 origins of, 5890, 5906 rituals in, 5908–5909 challenge to, 1384, 1388,
Azcapotzalco (Mexico) patron, 718 rivers in, 7863 1393–1395
rise of, 5907 prince of flowers, 3135 sacrifice in, 717, 2556, 5891– derivation of name, 1383
Tepanec kingdom centered of rain, 1469 5893 divine dwelling of, 6213
in, 5173 self-sacrifice of, 4187 by gods, 717 divine kingship of, 5146
Azerbaijan. See Caucasus storm, ambivalence of, shamanism in, 5908–5909 as dying and rising god,
Azhar, al-. See Al-Azhar university 5993–5994 Spanish colonialism and, 716, 1874, 7767
Azharot (Ibn Gabirol), 4266 of sun, 8842 719 El and, 723, 724, 2742, 7129
Azhi Dahaka (monster), 2431– themes/complexes of, Spanish conquest of, 1695 Eshmun and, 2840–2841,
2432 5907–5908 star patterns in, 8428–8429 2842
Āzi (spirit), gender of, 3372 Tonatiuh, 1357, 8842 sun stone in, vol. 3 color as god of fertility, 723, 724,
Azimua (deity), 5959 of war, 3020 insert 7602
Azitawadda (king of Adana), Xipe Totec, 1469 tears in, 9026 as god of storm, 723–724
7130 divine destiny in, 5890–5891 Templo Mayor in, 718, 719, as healer, 2840
Azjal (poetry), 4597 drama in, 2464, 2465, 2466 1359, 5892–5893 Hephaestus identified with,
A-Z of African Proverbs, The drums in, 2499, 6269, 7036 time in, 3064 7129
(Knappert), 6977 origins of, 6270 tobacco and smoking in, in Hittite myth, 4070
Azra, Azyumardi, 4665 fasting in, 2996 8455–8456, 9218 house of, 1392–1393
Azraqı̄, al-, 4362 fertility and regeneration in, vs. Totonac people, 9254 humor and, 4196
on Arabian religion, 444 718–719, 5293 towers in, 9266 iconography of, 723
Aztec religion and society floods in, 3130 trees in, 9335 as king of gods, 723–724
(Mexico), 715–720. See also funeral rites in, 3238, 3243– tricksters in, 9357 in Moabite religion, 6094
Mesoamerica and 3244, 7813 warfare in, 5891, 9680 in personal names, 1387
Mesoamerican religions; See also games in, cosmic significance water in, 9213–9214 in Phoenician religion, 7129,
Tenochtitlán of, 3260 Lake Texcoco, 5292–5294 7130, 7131, 7134
afterlife in, 149–150, 5892 gender in, 3411–3412 Valley of Mexico, 5292– popular worship in Israel,
ages of world in, 177, 716– grotto of Balankanché, 1468 5294 3157
717, 5907 history of study of, 5942 women in, 3411–3412 resurrection of, 724, 2536
ballgames played in, 749 Huastec religion and, 5910 writing system in, 5851 Sabazios identified with, 7953
birth rites in, 7862 human sacrifice in (See Xochiyaoyotl (Flowery Wars), sea (Yamm), battle with, 723,
bread in, 1041 Human sacrifice, in Aztec 4186–4187 724, 1383, 1384, 1387,
calendar of, 719, 1353, 1354, religion) Aztec Sun Stone, cyclic 1391–1392, 1393, 1875,
1355, 1357–1358, 5908, iconography of, 4313–4314, cosmology on, 1357 2431, 2442
vol. 3 color insert 5891 Azu (doctor), in Mesopotamian symbolic aspect, 1388
cannibalism in, 1403 jade in, 4759–4760 religion, 3824–3825 water and, 9700
as ecological adaptation, jaguar in, 4763 Azu (Syria), Dagan in, 2126 as Yahveh, 724, 6407
2868 kingship in, 5172–5174 Azure Ox Palace (Chengdu), vs. Yahveh, 2765
ceremonies in, 719, 4190, acquisition of Toltec royal 9058 Zeus identified with, 7129
5908 lineage in, 5173 Azusa Street Apostolic Faith Baal (king of Tyre)
charisma in, 1548 legitimacy of, 5173–5174 Mission (Pentecostal), 7029 Melqart and, 5847
codices, 1360 vulnerability of, 5173– Azusa Street Apostolic Faith treaty between king
comets in, 8736 5174 Mission, Seymour (William J.) Esarhaddon and, 7129–
converting to Christianity, light and darkness symbolism and, 8254 7130, 7134
4501 in, 5451 Azyme Controversy, 5388 Baal, Jan van, 725–726
cosmic rites of passage in, medical specialties in, 3813 on illusions, 6368
7813 metallurgy in, 5987 B on sacrifice and offering, 725,
cosmogony of, 716–717, migration in, 718, 5890, Ba (soul) 7997, 8000
5907, 6269 5937 in Egyptian religion, 2711, on symbols, 725
cosmology of, 716–717, 5907 military power of, 5173 7763 Baalat (deity), 7130
human sacrifice and, moon in, 6174 in Kushite religion, 5270 Baal Cycle, 724, 2536
4186–4187 mountains in, 6214 Baader, Franz von, 340 Ba Dale shem (masters of the
societal implications of, music in, 6269–6270 on androgyny, 8523 name), 4982
5173 nature in, 5293 on Hermetism, 3951 Baal-Hammon (deity), 834, 7130
creation-destruction cycles, Olmec and, 6817–6818 mystics reformed by, 2603 Baal-krntrysh (deity), 7130
1357–1358 origins of, 715, 5890 on nature, 6435 Baal-Malage (deity), 7129, 7134

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX BACH, MARCUS 10177

Baal-Safon (deity), 7129 Babiri brothers, and Dacian and the Fall, 2900 judgment of the dead in,
Baal-Shamem (deity), 7129, Riders, 2123 Jeremiah on, 4830 5025
7131, 7134 Bābı̄s, 727–729 return from, 2946 keys in myths of, 5116
Baalshamin (deity), 448 as followers of the Bāb, 727– yeshivot in, 9883 kingship in
in Nabatean religion, 6389 728 Jewish submission to, 4827 divine role in, 5965
BaEal Shem Tov (BeSHT), 726– BahāD ı̄s and, 728–729, 737 as Judaic center, 4988–4989 divinity of, 7276–7277
727, 4982, 7583 calendar of, 729 Judaism in (See also Gaonate) Dumuzi and, 2522, 2523
and amulets, use of, 3160 on Cyprus, 729, 737 amoraim of, 294 libations in, 5433
circle of, 3786–3787 doctrines of, 729 rabbinical authority in, literature of, revolutionary
and Dov Ber of Mezhirich, in Iran, 729 3749 nature of, 5965–5967
2429 jihād of, 728, 729 rabbinic Judaism, 7583 music in, 6275–6276
and fire, 3119 martyrs of, Qurrat al-EAyn kings in, mortification of, number symbolism in, 6746–
followers of, 7427 T: āhirah as, 7574–7575 6198 6747, 6749, 6750
as founder of Hasidism, 726, in Ottoman Empire, 728, knot symbolism in, 5197, planetary gods in, 8424, 8428
3785, 5017 737 5198 politics and, 7276–7277
on Frankist movement and persecution of, 728, 737, number system in, 6752 postures and gestures in, 7343
Shabbetai Tsevi, 3786 4573 origins of settlement of, 5947 priesthood in, 7398
legends about, 3791 Shaykhı̄yah and, 8307, 8308– RavaD in, 7631 procession in, 7418
messianism of, 8173 8309 Rav in, 7630 riddles in, 6986
and music, 6310 S: ubh: -i Azal as leader of, 728– rulers and dynasties of, 5948 ritual drama in, 2441–2442,
mysticism of, 6354 729, 737 use of term, 5946 2444–2445
Nah: man of Bratslav and, Babi Yar (Yevtushenko), 7205 Babyloniaka (Iamblichos), 3053 sacred marriage (hieros gamos)
6401 Baboon, 9168 Babylonian Captivity (papacy), in, 2445, 3976
on nature, divine in, 2606– Baboons, 6151 6971 sacrifice in, redemption and,
2607 Babri Majid Mosque, desecration Babylonian language 7641
teachings of, 726–727 of, 8011 Canaanites and, 1381 Sumerian religion influencing,
as tsaddiq, 9378, 9379, 9381 Bābur, 6638 sacred and profane in, 7969 5964–5965
tsaddiqim and, 8035–8036 Babylon Babylonian periods sun in, 8838
BaDal Teshuva movement Akitu festival in (See Akitu Middle, Dagan in, 2126 temple in, 1502
in contemporary Judaism, festival) Old tree symbolism in, 1502,
4985 cattle sacrifice in, 1466 Dagan in, 2126 3449, 9335
Jewish Renewal and, 4872 divine kingship in, 5146, Nabu in, 6390 triads in, 9349
Baal Zebub (deity), 3158 5147 Babylonian religion. See also underworld in, 9452
in Philistine religion, 7103 Eridu supplanted by, 2810– Mesopotamia and water in, 779
Bāb (“gate”), 728 2811 Mesopotamian religions wisdom in, 9748–9749
Bāb, the, 727–728 as first city, 2810–2811 ablutions in, 10 Babylonian Talmud. See Talmud,
disciples of, 4572 geometry in, 3440–3441, Babylonian
afterlife in, 137
execution of, 4572, 6549 3443 Babylonian Theodicy, 4931–4932
ages of world in, 175–176
on Qurrat al-EAyn T: āhirah, Israelite religion in Bacchae (Euripides), 375
Akitu festival in (See Akitu
7575 destruction of Solomon’s facets of Dionysos in, 2357,
festival)
shrine of, 738, 740 Temple, 923, 935, 3673, 6865
amulets and talismans in, 298
tafsı̄r of, 8954 4549, 4746 frenzied behavior described
ancestor worship in, 2982
writings of, 728 Isaiah on, 4548–4549 in, 3214
Baba (funerary statues), 9403 astronomy in, 3901
Marduk as god of, 5702, gender and, 3383–3384
Baba, Sathya Sai, 2623 5955 Atrahasis myth in, 598–600 omophagia in, 6822
Baba (deity), family of, 5951, moon in, 6172 blades in, 967 ritual drama in, 2443
5958 Phoenician invasion of, 7128 cantillation and accents, 1533 thiasoi in, 9158
Bābā Farı̄d al-Dı̄n Ganj-i Shakar, Rastafarian symbolism of, chaos in, 1539 Bacchanalia
6638 1438 confession in, 1887–1888 enthusiasm in, 2807
Babai the Great (theologian), rise of, 5946 cosmogony of, water in, 9699 Italian, persecution of, 7909
6483 social justice in, 1553 creation myth of (See Enuma repression of, 6866
Babajan, Hazrat, 3369 Sumerian city-states taken elish) Bacchants, 2357, 2358
Babakilo (Bemba councilor), 817 over by, 1802–1803 crossing Waters of Death in, Orphic, and deification, 2249
Bābā Lāl Dās (Hindu yogi), Babylon and Infidelity Foredoomed 988–989 Bacchic Gold Tablets. See Orphic
discussions with Dārā, 2219 of God (Irving), 4544 Cyrus the Great and, 2119 Gold Tablets
Babalawos (priests), Ifa divination Babylonia. See also Babylonian deities of (See specific deities) Bacchic mystery religion
by, 8108 religion divination, 1387, 2371 catharsis in, 1459, 1460
Bāb al-h: ādı̄ Eashar, al- (al-H: illı̄), Aramaic incantation bowls divine triad in, 6746–6747 civic religion and, 3672–3673
importance of, 3982 from, 5458–5459 dragons in, 2431, 2441–2442 Dionysian orgies, 1459
Babaluaiye, in Santería, 1434 Assyrian rivalry with, 5948 fasting in, 2996 Bacchus. See Dionysos
Baba Rabba, Samaritan reform astronomy in, 2999 fish symbolism in, 3122, Bach, Johann Sebastian
and, 8069 end of independence in, 5948 3123 cantatas and passion music of,
Baba Yaga (deity), 727, 8437 geographic boundaries of, goats in, 8311 6311–6312, 6313
Babb, Lawrence, 7508 5946 haruspices in, 7336 modern dance set to music
on Sai Baba movement, 8027 Jewish exile to, 2922 hierodouleia (sacred of, 2158–2159
Babbage, Charles, 9423 collective obligations and, prostitution) in, 3966 organ music of, 6311
Babel-Bible controversy, 2263 4857 iconography of, 4316–4317, as Protestant composer, 7459
Babenya (ritual object), 817 elect status and, 2744– 4380, 4389 Bach, Marcus, 560
Bābı̄-Azalı̄s (Iran), 729, 737 2745 immortality in, 989 on new religions, 6521, 6565

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10178 BACHELARD, GASTON INDEX

Bachelard, Gaston, on childhood, Bado-Fralick, Nikki, 3148 number of, 739 and New Age movement,
1568–1569 on rites of passage, 7859 in Ottoman Empire, 737 6495, 6496
Bachofen, J. J., 730–733 Badr, Battle of (624), 6225 in Palestine, 737 in Theosophical Society, 6535
on cultural stratum, 5259 Abd al-Rah: mān in, 19 persecution of, 739, 4573, Bailey, Edward, 4401
Gimbutas (Marija) and, 3493 Badran, Margot, 3366 6549 Bailey, F. Lee, 6522
on goddess worship and Badrināth (India), pilgrimage to, sacred number of, 6750 Bailey, Randall, 80
matriarchy, 731, 3611, 7170 Shoghi Effendi as leader of, Baillie, Donald M., 6466, 6469
3612–3613, 3616, 7008– Badt, Kurt, 56 738–739 Baillie, John, 6466, 6469
7009, 7079, 9601 Bad: u Can: d: ı̄dāsa, 827 tafsı̄r of, 8954 Bailou (entrance), 7333
life of, 730 Baeck, Leo, 736–737 in United States, 738, 739 Bainbridge, William Sims, 6527
on mother right, 2983, 3612– fighting Nazism, 736–737 BaháDuDlláh (prophet), on churches, sects, and cults,
3613 and Reform Judaism, 7670 imprisonment of, 6549 2084–2085
Neumann’s (Erich) critique writings of, 736–737 Bahia (Brazil), Afro-Brazilian Bainton, Roland, on Servetus
of, 3612 Baer, Gerhard, on bird and religions in, 120, 121 (Michael), 8231
reception and influence of, shamanism, 8291–8292 Bāhilı̄, al-, in AshEarı̄yah, 534 Baird, Robert D., historiography
731–732 Baer, Hans, 75 Bahktin, M., 7329 of, 4049
as Roman law scholar, 730 Baer, Seligman, on siddur and Bahmān (angel), 4554 Bais̀ YaEakov movement,
on symbols, 731 mah: zor (prayer books), 8387 Bahman Yasht, 411 Schenirer (Sarah) and, 8149
symbol theory and, 8909 Baetke, Walter, 3459 Bah: r al-fawā Did (al-Kalābādhı̄), Baituloi (animated stones), in
writings of, 730–731 preanimism criticized by, 5055 Greek religion, 8745
Bachue (deity), 6230 7373–7374 Bahrām I (king of Persia), Mani Bai Ülgen (deity), 9081
Bacik, James J., on spirituality vs. Baetyls, 444, 445 and, 5655, 5665 in Altaic shamanism, 8272
religion, 8720 Baez, Joan, Gandhi influencing, Bahrein, Qarāmit: ah of, 7542– Baiwen pian (Daoist text), 2211
Bäckman, Louise, 474 3273 7544 Baiyun guan (White Cloud
Backslider, in Christianity, Baez Jorge, Félix, 5945 Bahu, Josephine, cargo cults and, Abbey), 9056
Cyprian on, 2112, 2113 Baffin Island Inuit religion, Sedna 1414, 1415, 1419 Baizhang, Master, 3139
Back to Godhead (magazine), myths in, 8220, 8221 Bāhubali (Indian prince), 4765, Baizhang Huaihai, 1522, 1524,
4521, 4522, 7355 Bagai, Council of (394), 2416 vol. 10 color insert 1604
Backus, Isaac, 784 Baganda people (Africa), Bahuchara Mata (deity), Hijra Baja California, cave art in, 1471
Bacon, Francis, 733–734 redemption and, 7641 transvestites and, 3968 Bajiao (eight teachings), 9177
epistemology of, 2819 Bagasin cult (New Guinea), Bahuguna, Sunderlal, 2622 Bajjan (deity), sacrifices to, 8088
repentance in, 7756 Bahuśrutı̄ya school of Buddhism
as forerunner of the Bāj ritual, 9998
Enlightenment, 734 Bagga Dadowe (ballgame), 755
geographic distribution of, Bājūrı̄, Ibrāhı̄m al-, kalām of,
Baghdad (Iraq) 1195
on history, 4030 5059–5060, 5067
caliphate of (See Abbasid
on nature, 2607 literature of, 1200 Bakabilo, 817, 818
caliphate)
as predecessor of positivism, Mahāsām: ghika Buddhism Baka Pygmy religion (Central
madrasahs in, 5557
7340 and, 5602 Africa), 7524
H: anbālı̄, 3766
Rosicrucianism and, 253, origin of, 1194 Bakchis oracles, 6834–6835
ribāt:s in, 5117
7930 Bah: ya ben Asher ibn Halawa, Baker, Augustine, 822
Baghdadi (Middle Eastern Jews),
on “two books,” 9422 ethics of, 4913 Baker, George, 6522
in India, 5006
writings of, 733–734 Bah: ye ben Asher, 867 Baker, Samuel, on African
Bagre myth, 91, 95, 99
Bacon, Roger, 734–735 Bah: ye ibn Paquda, 740–741 religions, supreme beings of,
Bagrot (Snoy), 9613
on Albertus Magnus, 232 asceticism of, 527 3576
Bagshaw, Geoffrey, 689
Aristotle’s influence on, 734 on duties, 313 Bakheng temple (Cambodia),
Bagyidaw (Burmese ruler), 1139
on conversion, 735 ethics of, 4911–4912 tower of, 4012
BahāD al-Dı̄n al-EĀmilı̄, 6231
as harbinger of modern BahāD al-Dı̄n al-Sāmmūqı̄, 2503 in Jewish thought and Bakhtin, Mikhail M., 741–743
science, 734–735 BahāD al-Dı̄n-i Walad, 9008 philosophy, 4890–4891 on Carnival, 1440, 4202,
on Hermetism, 3945 BahāD al-Dı̄n Naqshband, 4614, philosophy of, 741 8242
Ibn Sı̄nā’s influence on, 4275 4621, 9009–9010 poems of, 740 and Finno-Ugric religions,
on magic, 735 BahāD al-Dı̄n Walad, 7935 writings of, 740–741 studies of, 3114
on nature, 6432–6433 BahāD Allāh, 728–729, 737–738, Baiame (deity), 671, 2984 on humor, 4218, 4219
as predecessor of positivism, 4572 creation by, 5993 on moral vs. grotesque, 3396
7340 grave of, 738 name of, 6409 on the novel, 3058
writings of, 734 as messenger figure, 6733, as sky god, 5993, 6438 Bakhtiyār-nāmah (Malay book),
Bacot, Jacques, 9189 6738 as supreme being, 5993 4665
Bactrian language, Buddhist writings of, 737–738 waganna for, 671 Bakhtyār, Muh: ammad, 827
writings in, 1145, 1146–1147 BahāD ı̄ House of Worship Baı̆anaı̆ (helpers of hunters), Baking, feminine sacrality and,
Bada D (mutability), 3212–3213 (Illinois), vol. 8 color insert 2395 3019
Badaliya sodality, 5774 BahāD ı̄s, 737–740 Baidrama (deity), in Island Bakongo religion
Bādarāyan: a (Hindu author), EAbd al-BahāD as leader of, Arawak religion, 1427 history of study of, 113
735–736, 5455, 9544–9545 738 Baiga (priest), 4435 spirit containers in, vol. 9
Badari culture, 6465 in Africa, 108 Baigent, Michael, 3196 color insert
BadāEūnı̄, on Akbar, 216 architecture appropriated by, Baigona movement, cargo cults supreme being (Nzambi) in,
Bade (spirit), in Haitian Vodou, vol. 8 color insert and, 1414 113, 3573
1433 Bābı̄s and, 728–729, 737 Baijang (Chan master), 1308 Bakrı̄, al-, 835
Baden (Germany), Protestant BahāD Allāh as leader of, 728– Bai Juyi (poet), 7216 on African religions, 111
disputations held in, 2601 729, 737–738, 4572 Baile Chuind, 1492 Bakufu (military government)
Bader, Françoise, 4454 beliefs and practices of, 739– Baile in Scáil (Irish tale), 1483, school, Confucianism and,
Badger, George P., 6481 740, 4572–4573 1492, 5529 1928
Badhbh (deity), 2984 in Canada, 739 Bailey, Alice, 844 Bakunin, Mikhail, nihilism of,
Badimo (spirits), 9388–9389 in Iran, 739 and Arcane School, 6536 2427

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX BAMBA, AMADOU (SAINT) 10179

Bakwa Luntu (central Africa), cremation in, 748, 3239, twentieth-century, 2161–2163 destiny in, Laima and, 5285–
5522 3240 Ballet comique de la reine, le, 5286
Bakweri people (Cameroon), dance drama in, 2450–2452 2154 doubleness in, 2423
glossolalia of, 3506 funeral rites in, 3239, 3240, Ballet d’action, 2155 fatalism in, 5286
Bal, Mieke, 5488 9226 Ballet of the Pope, The (Le Fevre), fertility in, Laima and, 5285,
Bala. See Balarāma gambling in, 3260 2155 5286
Balaam (biblical figure), 2942 healing waters in, 7862 Ballets Russes, 2161–2162 hills in, 775
Balabhadra. See Balarāma Hindu-Buddhist kingdoms in, Ballgames, 749–756 history of study of, 767–773
Baladeva. See Balarāma 745 gambling on, 3260 ancestors in, 327–328
Balag (drum), 2498 indianization of, 745–746 Mesoamerican, 749–752 archaeological evidence
Balaji temple, exorcisms at, 2934 libraries in, 746–747 ballcourts for, 750–751 used in, 756
Balam (jaguar priest), throne of, living traditions of, 746–747 balls for, 750 folklore used in, 756–757,
1469 location of, 745 in Classic period, 5904 768, 769–771
Balams (deities), smoking by, megalithic religion, 5828 cosmic time and, 7988 historical documents used
8455 Metal Age in, 745 equipment for, 749–750 in, 767–769
Balance Neo-Hinduism in, 8653 rules of, 751 sources for, 327
in African protection rituals, political ceremony in, 1513– sacrifice and, 8723 during Soviet era, 771
3820 1514, 1517 social, political, and lakes and rivers in, 774–775
conservation and, in reincarnation in, 748 religious significance of, marriage in, 5285–5286
indigenous traditions, 2618 rites of passage in, 7796 751 moon in, 6173
Doctrine of the Mean on, rituals in, 747–748 temporal and regional new religious movements of,
2634 sources of, 745–746 diversity of, 749 762–767
in Āyurveda, 3855 Tantric element in, 748 North American Indian, 752– construction of Baltic
in Islam, QurDān on, 2651 textiles in, 9088, 9089, 9090 756 paganism as, 762–763,
in Japanese religion, health trance in, 5804, 7048–7049 ball racing, 752–753 769–770
and, 3867, 3868 Bali Hindu, as name of official ball throwing, 752 Dievturi as, 763–764,
Balanchine, George, 2161–2162 Balinese religion, 746 racket games, 753–755 765–766
Balankanché, grotto of, 1469 Bāl-i Jibrı̄l (Iqbāl), 4534 shinny, 752 Romuva as, 763, 764–
Balar, Lugh’s defeat of, 1494, Balik Bayat (deity), 9081 and war, 754–755 765, 774
5528–5529 Balinese Icaka calendar, 748 during Soviet and Nazi
Olmec, 6819
Balarāma (deity), 743 Balinese language, 745 era, 764
Ballou, Hosea, 9470
birth of, 743 Balinese religion. See Bali and Saule (sun) cult in, 8131–
Ballowe, Camille, 2602
Vis: n: u paired with, 743 Balinese religion 8135
Ball racing, 752–753
weapons of, 743 Balkans. See also Bogomils; specific Slavic religion, influence on,
Balls, masquerade, at Carnival,
wife of, 743 countries 8432
1441, 1443
Balbal (stone pillars), 4491 independence revolutions, trees in, 759, 768, 773, 774,
Ball throwing, 752
Balche (drink), 9338 1685 1502
Balodis, Francis, on Baltic rites,
Baldachin (dome), 794 Thracian religion in (See twins in, 9419–9421
756
Balderus (deity), 744 Thracian religion) in United States, 764, 765
Baltais Aplis, 766
Baldick, Julian, 4465 Balkhı̄. See Rūmı̄, Jalāl al-Dı̄n Baltic sanctuaries, 773–776
Baldness, alloformic cure for, “Ballad of Ancient Heroes, The,” Bal tashchit (“do not destroy”), Catholic, 773, 775
4159 600 2644 pagan, 773–775
Baldr (deity), 743–745 “Ballad of the Abandoned Balthasar, Hans Urs von study of, 770
death of, 744, 1875, 3452, Princess”(Korean muga), 5233 on beauty, 812–813, 7206 Baltimore, archbishop of
3455–3456, 4461, 5509 Ballad of True Thomas, The, 2953 postmodern literature and, Carroll (John) and, 1445
in Poetic Edda, 2692 Ballanche, Pierre-Simon, 340 5482 Gibbons (James) as, 3478–
resurrection of, 744, 3456 Ballard, Donald, 4245–4247 Rahner (Karl) criticized by, 3479
Baldrian-Hussein, Farzeen, 239 Ballard, Edna, 4245–4247 7601 Baltimore, Lord (George Calvert),
Baldridge, William, 6424 on ascended masters, 1781– Balthi (deity), Adonis and, 34, 35 1373–1374
Baldrs draumar (Eddic poetry), 1782 Balth Du (spiritual power), of Baltrusaitis, Jurgis, 5277
744, 2693 Ballard, Guy, 2772, 4245–4246, Dime chief, 5170 Baltu̧ religijos ir mitologijos
Baldus, Herbert, on 4247 Baltic cultures, significance of šaltiniai (Vėlius), 771
Eschetewuarha (mother of the on ascended masters, 1781– religion in, 2128 Balún Canan (Castellanos),
universe), 8579 1782 Baltic languages, 756, 768 9930–9931
Baldwin, James, 3060 Ballard, William L., 6672 words for “dead” in, 329 Baly, Denis, 2302
Baldwin, Lewis, 80 Ballet Baltic religion, 756–773 Balys, Jonas, 328, 330, 771
Balewa, Saddiq, 3098 in Baroque and pre-Romantic ancestors in, cult of, 327–332 on Latvian folk songs, 8134
Balfour, A. J. Earl, on knowledge, periods, 2154–2155 burial in, 327, 328 Balzac, Honoré de
5208 biblical themes in, 2163 in Canada, 765 androgyne of, 340–341
Balfour Declaration (1917), in Britain, 2162 Christianity in, and ancestor sins depicted by, 3059
3495, 5021 classical, 2156 worship, 328, 329 Bamah (high place), 932, 934
Bali (demon king), 2368, 7501 in Denmark, 2156 dainas (folk songs) in, 2127– Bamana. See Bambara religion
Bali (offering), 778 in France, 2154–2155 2128 Bamba,
Balian (curers), 2451 Jesuit-sponsored, 2136 death in, Laima and, 5286 Ah: mad/Ahmadu/Amadou, 107
Bali and Balinese religion, 745– opera and, 2154 deities of (See also specific pilgrimage to Touba and,
749 on pointe, 2163 deities) 1808–1809, 4609
castes in, 746, 747, 748 in Romantic period, 2155– prosperity and welfare, as prophet, 7443
complementary dualism in, 2156 760–761, 769 Bamba, Amadou (saint), vol. 7
8649 in Russia, 2156, 2161–2162 sky, 757–760 color insert

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10180 BAMBARA INDEX

Bambara, in Umarian jihād, 9445 Bangladesh and Bangladeshi supreme being (Mulungu) in, as initiation, 9809–9810
Bambara religion (Mali), 776– religions 3572–3573 Irenaeus on, 4540
778 Buddhism, 824 truth in, 9370 in Jehovah’s Witnesses,
ancestor worship in, 776–777 Christianity, 828, 1730 Bantu-speaking societies, 4518 4823
art in, 90 creation of, 830, 4654 Banū Ma Erūf. See Druze of Jesus, 4848
creation in, 776 films from, 3097 Banyan tree, 9336 Jewish roots of, 7958–
Dasiri cult in, 777 Hinduism, caste in, 825 Banzarov, Dorzi, 6142 7959
flood in, 3130 immigrants from, 4675 Banzhou sanmei ritual, 4923 by John the Baptist, 780,
history of study of, 116 Islam, as state religion, 830, Baojuan (morality books), 2187– 781
iconography in, 4303 4654 2188 John the Baptist and,
initiatory societies and religious studies in, 8791 Maitreya in, 5620 4942–4943
spiritual life in, 777 Banishment, 2938–2939. See also Baopuzi (Ge Hong), 2181, 3290, Justin Martyr on, 782,
Islam and, 4603 Utksepaniya-karma 3291, 5319 5045
masquerade dances of, 2141 in Anabaptism (See Shunning) miracles in, 6052 in Latin America, 1696
mirrors in, 6064 Banisteriopsis caapi (hallucinogen), Baotang school of Buddhism Lent and, 9815
myths of, 98 7470 (Korea), 1172 in Lumpa church, 5409
soul in, 8533 Baniwa religion (Amazon). See BAPS movement. See Lutheran, 5538
supreme being in, 776 also Arawak Indians Bochasanwasi Shri Akshar membership in the church
weaving in, 938 disease, myth of origin of, Purushottam Swaminarayan and, 1777, 1778
witchcraft in, women’s role 3809 Baptai (baptized ones), 780 methods of, 7962
in, 2100 overview of, 8624–8625 Baptandier, Brigitte, 3340
naming in, 6406
Bamberger, Seligmann Ber, 6900 tricksters of, 9358 Baptism, 779–783
in New Testament, 1669
Bamboo, 808 Banka (funerary poem), 7215 as ablution, 10
nudity in, 781, 782, 6740
Bambuti Pygmäen vom Ituri, Die Bankei Yōtaku (Buddhist monk), in Afro-Caribbean religion,
1437 ordo of, 2468
(Schebesta), 114 9949
Bamidele, Abdul Salami, 107 androcentrism in, 335 Orthodox, 2591, 2592
Bankimcandra Chatterjee, 827, at Paschal vigil, 1742
Bamidele movement, 107 829 in architecture, 466
Bamileke religion (Cameroon) by blood Pelagius on, 7025
Banks Islands religion, supreme Protestant, 7455, 7962
funeral rites in, 3235 being in, 8871 in Cybele cult, 780
skull in family altars in, 3806 in Roman bull sacrifice, as purification, 7507
Banners, 9092, 9403 as rejuvenation, 781
Bán, Aladár, 3112 2110
Banno, 32, 3717 repentance and, 7758
Bana (musical instrument), 4434 in cargo cults, 1418
Banpo Neolithic cemetery
Bān: alin: ga (stone), 4326 (China), 169
Christian, 781–782 ritual of, 781–782
Banaras (India), 778–779 of adults, 782, 783, 7455, Servetus (Michael) on,
Banqueting, in Minoan religion, 8232
as city of Śiva, 778–779, 9810
39 significance of, 781
7170 in Anabaptism, 304, 782,
Banshee, 2952
as man: d: ala, 779 783, 7660 Simons (Menno) on,
Bantu languages, in East Africa, 8401
as city of light, 5454 in Anglicanism, 350
2566
death in, 779 of Anomoeans, 782 soteriology and, 8527
Bantu religions (Africa). See also
Ganges and, 3987 Arians on, 782 symbolism of, 781
Shona religion; Southern
heavenly prototype of, 7983 in Armenian church, 489 Thomas Aquinas on,
African religions; Swazi religion
in Purān: as, 778 believer’s baptism, 7962 9163
Central Bantu, 1505–1512
pilgrimage to, 778, 779, catecheses before and transferability of, 7963
Christianity, prevalence of,
3274, 7169 after, Cyril of Jerusalem virginity in, 9607
1717
Banbha (deity), 1488, 1490 and, 2118 cognates of, in comparative
circumcision in, 1799 Catholic, 782
Bancroft, H. H., 3628 studies, 7955–7956
Ban: d: āra cult, in Sinhala religion, cosmogonies of, 2960 of children, 782
python in, 8663 Cyril of Jerusalem on, 2118
8410–8412 of Christ, 1743–1744 of dead, 779–780
Banda religion, myths of, 93 cults of affliction in, 60, 62, Christ-kerygma as
84 of drums, 7037
Bandelier, Adolph, 5291, 5292 baptismal confession, in Egypt, 779, 780
“Bande Mātaram,” 830 father gods of, 2984 2056
funeral rites in, 3235 in Gnosticism, 780, 3515
Bandhas (postures), 1044 confession with, 1888 in Greek religion, 780
Bandis. See Bandua history of study of, 113, 116 confirmation and, 7956
illness in, 3817 group, in United House of
Bandjalang people, Pentecostalism conversion and, 7758 Prayer, 2125
of, 671 interlacustrine, 4518–4521 Dionysius on, 2356
Islam, 4607 in Holy Order of MANS,
Bandltanze (dance), 5277 Donatist rebaptism, 782
kingship in, 5157 4102
Bandua (deity), 4253 in early church, 781–782,
myths of and immortality, 780
Banerjee, Sumanta, 829 7959
Bañez, Domingo, on binary oppositions in, 97 at Easter, 2579–2580, in Judaism, 780–781
predestination, 3204 creation, 85–86, 92 9815 in Mandaean religion, 780,
Bangalore (India), Karaga festival trickster, 94 Eastern Orthodox, 7960 781, 5636
and sacred space in, 1807 northeast Bantu, 2574–2579 and enlightenment, 782 origin of word, 779
Bangalore Consultation (1967), southern Bantu, 8662–8668 at Epiphany, 2818 Raëlian, 7597, 7598
study of religion in Indian circumcision in, 8665– exorcism at, 2929 rebaptism, Cyprian on, 2113
universities and, 8789–8790 8668 grace and, 3645 as rebirth, 953
Bangarra Dance Theatre, 639, cosmology and sacred of heretics, 2113 spiritual, in Catharism, 1457
642, 651 kingship in, 8664–8665 in Holy Spirit (See Spirit syncretism and, 8931
Bang Klang Hao (king of python cult in, 8663– Baptism) in Tarascan religion, 9001
Sukhōthai), 1136 8664 of infants, 782, 7455, water in, 7862
Bangkok (Thailand) thermodynamic 7956, 9810 Baptismal regeneration, Spurgeon
Buddhism in, 5130, 5131 conception in, 8662– infant vs. adult, 1669– (Charles Haddon) on, 8727
Judaism in, 5010 8663 1670 Baptist Bible Fellowship, 2891

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX BARTH, KARL 10181

Baptist denominations (churches), Baradai, Jacob, on Bar do’i sems can (intermediate Bar mitzvah, 4482, 7818, 7820–
783–786 Monophysitism, 6154, 6155 stage), ecstatic discipline and, 7821
in Africa, 1722 Baraita de-Niddah (Jewish legal 8703 Hebrew School and, 1962
African American, 68, 69, literature), 7515 Bar do thos grol. See Book of the in Reform Judaism, 7672
784, 1709 Baraitot Dead (Tibet) Barnabas, Epistle of, 873, 920
Liele (George) and, 5443 Abbaye on, 3 Bards Barnabas, Gospel of, 7243
in Australia and New Rabbah bar Nahmani on, Celtic, 1479, 1497 Barnard, Alan, on diffusion
Zealand, 1733 7577 Gesar epic transmitted by, theory, 8169
baptism in, 9810 Barakah (benign force or 3464 Barnard College
believers’, 1669–1670 blessing) Bardtke, Hans, 898 Gaster (Theodor H.) at, 3288
Black Baptists of Jamaica as charisma, 1546 Bardunjarijanu rituals, 5706 Mead (Margaret) at, 5803
(Myalists), 1437 of dead saints, 3835, 8035 Bareau, André, 1063, 1312 Barnenez (Brittany), megalithic
Calvinism and, 783, 784 of Egyptian spiritist healers, Pāt: aliputra council, 2036 religion in, 5823
in Canada, Black churches, 3836 Barēlı̄, Ah: mad, 4650, 4651 Barnes, Albert, on
1709 and healing, 4609 Barelwı̄ school (Islam), 4645, denominationalism, 2286
in Caribbean, creolization vs. mana, 7348, 8947 4653 Barnes, E. W., 6105
and, 2067 of awliyā, 8821 Bareshnūm (Great Purification), Barnett, Homer, 6671
Cherokee, 1565 of Nās: ir al-Dı̄n, 4604 4535 Barnmarn (healer and composer),
congregational polity of, 1768 Barama (deity), 2597 Bare Willows and Distant 9461
conventions in, 1768 Baranı̄, al- (historian), on Indian Mountains (Ma Yuan), vol. 11 Barok people (New Ireland)
in England, 783–784, 785 Muslims, 4643 color insert afterlife of, 147
Spurgeon (Charles Barasana religion (South America) Bargen, Doris, on spirit totemism of, 9252
Haddon), role of, 8727 house as center of the world, possession, 8696 Baron, Salo, 7056
features of, 785–786 1503 Barghawāt: ah religion (Morocco), Baronius, Cesare, 7136
on free will and Milky Way in, 2863 835 on Copernican revolution,
predestination, 3208 ritual and myth in, 8591 Bārhaspatya sūtras, 1446 8183
in Germany, 785 Barashnūm ı̄ nō shab (purification Bariba religion (Benin), healing on evidence analysis, 4039
in Latin America, 6579 ritual), 9997–9998 in, 3818 Galileo Galilei on, 3257
missions Barat, Madeleine Sophie, 6764 midwives, 3819 Baroque period
to American slaves, 1709 Barazofsky, Shalom Noah, 9382 Bar-Ilan, MeDir, 787–788 aesthetics of, the supernatural
in Burma, 1728 Barbara (saint), Shango identified Bar-Ilan University, 788 and, 8861
in West Indies, 1706, with in Santeria, 1434 Baringin tree, 799 architecture in
1707 Barbara branch, 2400 Barjatya, Sooraj R., 3098 church, 794–795
origin of name, 783 Barbarhārı̄, al-, H: anābilah and,
monastery, 6120
Barker, Eileen, 6521, 6522,
origins of, 783–784 3764
dance in, 2154–2155
6523, 6524, 6527
in Russia, 785 iconography in, 4346, 4347
Barbarianos sect, 5764 Bark of tree, 9336
sectarianism in, 1713 music in, 6311–6312
Barbarians paintings on, in Australian
on separation of church and Barr, James, 6378
Christianity among, 1682, Indigenous religions, vol. 1
state, 1968 Barrakib (king), 447
1683 color insert
Shouters (Spiritual Baptists), Barratt, Thomas Ball, 7029
invasions (fifth century), 7876 Bar Kokhba
1435 Barreiros, António, 4505
in United States, 783, 784–
migration and, 6025 EAqivaD ben Yosef on, 442 Barrel drums, 2497
785 Roman Empire, attacks on, charismatic leadership of, “Barren,” 7078, 7080
development and growth, 1682 1545 Barreto, Paulo. See João do Rio
1712 Barbaro, G., on Mordvin rebellion led by, 6647 Barrett, Anthony, 4558
Baptistic (Finished Work) religion, 5709 Bar Kokhba Revolt Barrett, David, on African
Pentecostalism, 7029, 7033 Barbary apes, 6151 EAqivaD ben Yosef in, 441, independent churches, 8152
Baptist Missionary Society, in Barbé, Dominique, on kingdom 442 Barrett, David B., 6085, 7033,
Jamaica, 1706 of God, 5153 and messianism, 5974–5975 7447
Baptist Union, Spurgeon (Charles Barbēlō (deity), 3517 Mishnah and, 6067 Barrett, John, 6484
Haddon) and, 8727 Barbelo Gnostics, sexual rites of, persecution after, 7055 Barrett, Leonard, on Rastafari,
Baptist World Alliance, 785 8247 social control of martyrs and, 7623
Baqā D (remaining), 4259, 4569, “Barber paradox,” 6988 5742 Barrett, William, on Suzuki (D.
5030 Barbin, Herculine, 339 Barkow, Jerome, on complex T.), 8887
in mystical union, 6338 Barbo, Luigi, 822 psychology, 8475 Barrios (quasi-socioreligious
Bāqillānı̄, Abū Bakr al-, 4371, Barbour, Ian, 2658 Barkun, Michael, 413 units), 9215
4399, 4585 on evolution vs. creationism, Barlaam and Joasaph (John of Barrios, Justo Rufino, 5928
on attributes of God, 619– 2907 Damascus), 4941 Barrow, Isaac, 6588
620 and field of science and Barlaam of Calabria, 788–789, Barry, Herbert, on rites of
in AshEarı̄yah, 534, 537 religion, 8184 2587 passage, 7798
on tamhı̄d, 619, 5064–5066 Barbour, John D., 699 Gregory Palamas and, 3698 Bar Sauma (bishop), 6480
writings of, 534 Barcelona (Spain), Judaism in, 36 Barlach, Ernst, 2475 Barth, Frederick, on ritual
Bāqir, Muh: ammad al- Barclay, Robert, 3181 Barlas, Asma, QurDanic exegesis symbolism, 7839
imamate and, 8321 Quaker writings of, 7547 of, 7568 Barth, Jakob, 869
in Shı̄ E ı̄sm, 4760 Bardaisan, 786–787 Barlow, Connie, 2666 Barth, Karl, 789–792
Baqlı̄, Rūzbihān, on mystical Mani influenced by, 5648, Barmakids, and MuEtazilah, 6319 atheism and, 584
union, 6338 5665 Barmen Declaration (1934), 791, on atonement, 597
Baqshi (Buddhist monks), 1149 Bardesanes. See Bardaisan 2685 and Barmen Declaration, 791,
Baraca (blessing), 983 Bardesanites, 786–787 purpose of, 2061 2061

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10182 BARTHES, ROLAND INDEX

Barth, Karl continued Barwick, Diane, 3391 as bishop of Caesarea, 797 kinship system and, 799
biblical exegesis of, 875, Barwick, Linda, 3390 charitable works under, 6117 marriage in, 799
5486–5487 Bar-Yosef, Ofer, on masks, 5767 charity taught by, 2582 rituals of, 799–800
Bonhoeffer influenced by, Barzabı̄nı̄, YaEqūb al-, H: anābilah on eremitism, 2825 soul in, 799
1016 and, 3766 on evil, 8406 textiles in, 9089
Bultmann (Rudolf) and, 791, Barzakh (state between life and on God, 3554 ragidup, 1828
1322 death), 7767 Gregory of Nazianzus and, yearly cycle of rice cultivation
Christian Socialism and, 790 in QurDān, 2838 3695 and, 799
damnation, rejection of, 3885 Barzanjı̄, al-, on mi Erāj, 6061 Gregory of Nyssa and, 3696 Bat: alyawsı̄, Ibn al-Sı̄d al-, on
Epistle to the Romans, 6466, Basanavičius, Jonas, 328 on Holy Spirit, 3554 mi Erāj, 6061
6467 Basava (Hindu reformer), 4424, on images, 4290 Batara Guru (Bugis mythical
fighting Nazism, 789, 791 7210 life of, 797 figure), 1317
Gnosticism and, 3527 Basavan: n: a. See Basava liturgy of, 2592 Batel OkDot (war dance), 2466
on God, 790–791, 3558, Basaveśwara. See Basava in Armenian church, 489 Bates, Daisy, 687–688, 3390
9283 Bascom, William R. monasticism and, 7723 Bates, Joseph, 1036
and Gogarten, split with, on Ifa divination, 10032 Neoplatonic traditions and, Bateson, Bernard, 5488
6468 on oral tradition, 10028 6475 Bateson, Gregory, 385, 6801
on Heidegger, 3896 on Yoruba religion, 75 pilgrimage of, 7153 on gender in Pacific, 6508
on historiography, 4034 Ifa divination in, 117 rule of, 798 Mead (Margaret) and, 5804
Kierkegaard’s influence on, Baseball, 8725–8726 on salvation, 798 on oral tradition, 6845
5142 Base communities Theodore of Studios on play, 3265, 7194
on kingdom of God, 5151 in liberation theology, 1775– following rules of, 9122 Bateson, Mary Catherine, 4964
Kirchliche Dogmatik, 6468– 1776, 5439 on Trinity, 798, 4241 Bath, shrine of, 1484
6469 political activism of, 6580 writings of, 798 Bathhouse spirit, in Komi
on knowledge, 5208–5209 Basedow, Ludwig von, 6234 Basil the Great. See Basil of religion, 5218
against liberalism, 6104, 6107 Basel, council at (1430–1439), Caesarea Bathonga people (Fiji Islands),
Maurice (Frederick Denison) reunion with Greek church Basin of Mexico ablutions of, 10, 11
compared to, 5784 attempted at, 2043 in Formative (Preclassic) Baths, 800–803. See also Sauna;
and neoorthodoxy, 6466, Bases of the Social Concept of the period, 5895–5896 Sweat bath/lodge
6468 Russian Orthodox Church, The, in Postclassic period, 5907 Celtic, 801
and philosophy and religion, 7944–7945 Basket weaving Hindu, 2403–2404, 7815
7117–7118 Basham, A. L., 7261 in Warao religion, 9575 during pilgrimage, 7168–
philosophy of, 789–790 Bashir, Omar Hassan al-, 3365– in Yurupary cult, 9919 7169
on predestination, 3204, 3366 Baskin, Judith, 6021 Indus Valley, 4472
3208 Bashō (poet), 9949 Basmalah (Islamic phrase) Japanese, 801
on resurrection of Jesus, 790 autobiographical writings of, calligraphy and, 1369 Jewish, 2398, 7928
on revelation, 7118, 7774 702 in QurDān, 3561 miqveh, 6046–6048
on Ritschl (Albrecht), 7832 haiku of, 8702 uses for, 3561 Native American, 801, 7300
on salvation, 790 poetry of, 7207, 7217 BASR. See British Association for Oceanic, 7807
on Sohm (Rudolf) and Bashyatchi, Elijah, writings of, the Study of Religion in purification, 7507, 7511
Brunner (Emil), 8508 5085, 5086 Basra (Iraq) Roman, 801
studies of, 789–790 Bashyatchi, Moses, writings of, Khārijı̄s in, 5126, 5127 Turkish, 801
theology of, 9130, 9137, 5085 MuEtazilah in, 6317–6318 Bathsheba
9138 Basil school of law in, 5547 ballet based on story of, 2163
on Trinity, 791 on pain, 6946 Bas reliefs, in Southeast Asia, of Nathan and, 6417
writings of, 789, 790, 791 Trinity and, 2582 Hindu mythology, 4013 Bāt:ı̄l marriage (void marriage),
Barthes, Roland, 3028, 5488 Basil I (Byzantine emperor), 7135 Bas: rı̄, H: asan al-. See H: asan al-Bas: rı̄ 4706
semiotics of, 8751 Basilica, 792–797 Basso, Keith, 2611 Bāt: in (esoteric), as aspect of
Bartholomeusz, Tessa, 7264 architecture of Bast (deity), as cat, 1462 religion, Qarmat: ı̄ on, 7543
Bartholomew (Greek Orthodox classification of, 461, 467 Bastardization rituals, 7809 Bat mitzvah, 7820–7821
patriarch) development of, 9265 Bastein, Joseph, 3021 Hebrew School and, 1962
in Armenia, 487 nature of, 792–793 Bastian, Adolf, on masks, 5765 Kaplan (Mordecai) and, 7636
ecological leadership of, origin of word, 792 Bastide, Roger in Reform Judaism, 7672
2649–2650 Roman, 792–793 on Afro-Brazilian religions, Battista, Cícero Romão, 6577
on environmental synagogues, basilica-type, 76, 121 Battle. See War and warriors;
degradation, 2613 8923 on Afro-Caribbean religions, specific battles by location
Bartholomew the Englishman, on Basilides (Christian scholar) 10025 Battle-Axe culture, 1479
nature, 6433 apocatastasis and, 421–422 on ritual regicide, 5159 Battle Creek Sanitarium, Seventh-
Barton, Benjamin, 6670 apophatism of, 7190 structuralism and, 8748 day Adventism and, 8236, 8237
Barton, George A., on Satan, on ascension, 521 on syncretic cults, 75 Battle Drama (Mesopotamia),
8123 on cosmic seeds, 7190 Bastien, Joseph W., 3418 5961
Barton cylinder, 6624–6625 Gnosticism of, 3511, 3512, Bastos, Augusto Roa, 3063 Batu (grandson of Chinggis
Baru (priest), 7336 3518 Bat (mythic figure), 663 Khan), 4493
Baruch, 4079 Basilio di San Francesco, 5637 Batá (drum), 7037 Batuque, distribution of, 120
1 Baruch, 899 Basiliscus (Roman emperor), Bataille, Georges, 5483, 6740, Bau (deity)
2 Baruch, 418, 902 6153–6154, 9205 7854 cosmic tree and, 3449
3 Baruch, 418, 902 Basil of Caesarea, 797–799 on sexuality, 8242, 8252 sacred tree and, 1502
Baruch (biblical figure), 4827, Apollinaris of Laodicea and, Batak religion (Indonesia), 799– Baubo (Greek mythical figure),
4830 423 800 803–804
Baruch, Apocalypse of, 7765 asceticism of, 797 Christianity in, 1729 Bauckham, Richard, 360
Baruffald, Libushka, Smart on Athanasius, 572 creation in, 799 Baudelaire, Charles
(Ninian) and, 8442 baptism of, 797 fertility in, 799 and spiritualizing of art, 499

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX BEING 10183

symbolism and, 8909–8910 Bazin-Foucher, Eugéne, 3176 in Southern Siberian religions, Bédier, Joseph, 7218
Baudet, Henri, 9294 BC (before Christ), origin of 8670 Bednarowski, Mary Farrell, 6516
Bauer, Bruno, 804 concept, 173 as symbol of rebirth, 807, Bedouin religion (Middle East)
on Jewish people, 5745 BCE (before common era), origin 809 bride-price in, 7780
Marx (Karl) and, 5745 of concept, 173 in Tunguz religion, 9394– healing in, 3832–3833
Bauer, Christian, on orthodoxy, Bcud len (extraction of essences), 9395 hospitality in, 4139, 4140
3928 1288 Beasts, in Maya religion, 5798 and Islam, 4561
Bauer, Walter, on heresy and Bdud Djoms Rin po che DJigs bral Beatifications, Egyptian, 2718, vengeance in, 7781
orthodoxy, 3921, 3922, 3928 ye shes rdo rje, 7869 2723 Bedu spirits, masks of, 2141
Baule religion BE. See Bēluml ba E alum (lord) Beat poets, Zen Buddhism and, Beecher, Lyman, 2532
carved figures in, 90 Beads, glass, as money, 6137 9950 Beef, taboo on, 3167
iconography of, 4303 Beagle (ship), 2908 Béatrice, Dona, 1511, 5221 Beelshamen (deity), 448, 449
Baum, L. Frank, 7323 Beaker culture, 1479 Beatrice, in Dante’s Commedia, Beelzebub’s Tales to His Grandson
Baum, Robert, 118 Beal, Samuel, 1314 524, 2170 (Gurdjieff), 3711
on subjectivity in prophets, Bear, Feast of the, in Southern Beatson, Peter, 3081 Beelzebul (BaEal Zebub), 3158
8695 Siberian religions, 8670, 8671 Beattie, J. H. M., on sacrifice, Beer
Bauman, Richard, 3145, 3146 Bear, The (Faulkner), 5480 7845 in Baltic religion, 757
Baumann, Hermann, 115 Beard, Mary Beattie, Tina, 812 in Bambari religion, 776–777
on egg symbolism, 1987 on Roman gender roles, 3381 on Mary, 5756 in Chaco religion, 9575
on primordial paradise, 6983 on Vestal Virgins, 3385 on non-Western gender in Indo-European religions,
Baumgarten, Albert I., 7131 Bear people (North America), studies, 3315 4455
Baumgarten, Alexander Gottlieb, 807 Beatty, Chester, 5662 in northeast Bantu religious
46, 7110 Bears, 806–810 Beaumont, Winifred, 832 rites, 2575, 2576
Bäumler, Alfred, 732 in Ainu religion, 205, 206, Beautiful writing, definition of, in Viking religions, 5434
Baur, F. C., 805, 875 2237, 5514, 10065 1369 Beeri Chettiar merchants, Komata
on Gnosticism, 3514, 3532 in Arctic religions Beauty, 810–814. See also Chettiars, competition with,
Möhler (Johann Adam) and, Aesthetics 1806–1807
ceremonies for, 471, 474,
6114 artistic, 7206 Beersheba (Israel), tradition as
9394
Ritschl (Albrecht) and, 6104 contemporary, 812–813 cult place, 13
myths of, 472
Bauro (culture hero), source of cultivation of, 810, 812 Bees, 4508, 7377
in Chinese medicine, 807
illness and, 3809 deities and spirits of, in Beethoven, Ludwig van, 6312
in Dolgan religion, 2395
Bausani, Alessandro, 863 Haitian Vodou, 1433 Beetles, in Lengua religion (Gran
in European religions, 5514
historiography of, 4050 female, 810, 811, 812–813 Chaco), 8634
in Finno-Ugric religions,
Bawon Samidi (first male buried and love, 810, 811, 812, 813 Begay, Meredith, 404, 405–406
3107
in cemetery), 9637 male, 811, 812–813 Begay, Victor, vol. 3 color insert
in Gaulish religion, 5514
Baxter, Richard perfect form of, 810 Beggars. See also Almsgiving
in Greek religion, Artemis
devotional writings of, 7521 Plato on, 7775 Baltic ancestors’ food given
cult of, 507, 5514
on kingdom of God, 5152 race and, 812 to, 331
on Puritan morality, 7520 in Khanty and Mansi and sublime, 811 in Greek religion, avenging
on “two books,” 9423 religion, 807, 5120–5121, theology of, 812–813 spirits of, 2100–2101
Bay Eah (acclamation), caliph 5125 writing about, 810–811 mendicant, 5855–5856
selection, 1365 in Komi religion, 5217, 5218 Beauvoir, Simone de, 4484 Sam: nyāsin as, 8093
Bayān (the Bāb), 728, 729 in Korean religion, 5229 Bebali (sacred cloth), 9089 Beginnings. See Anthropogony;
Bayān i Ejāz al-Qur Dān in North American Indian Beccaria, Cesare, on retribution, Cosmogony; Cosmology;
(al-Khat: t: ābı̄), 4371 religions, 806, 807–809, 5373 Creation
Bayan Khangay, 6826 4309 Beccus, John, deposed, 2042 Begochiddy (creator figure), in
Bāyazı̄d al-Bist: āmı̄. See Bist: āmı̄, Arctic influence and, Becher, Hans, on South Navajo religion, 6659
Abū Yazı̄d al- 6653 American supreme beings, 8577 “Beg pardon” dance, in Big
Bāyazı̄d Ans: ārı̄, 4649, 7223 Koyukon, 6676 Bechert, Heinz, 1061, 1312, Drum Dance, 1436
Bāyazı̄dian school, 956 medicine men and, 6652 7263 Beguines movement, 3359, 6763
Bayd: āwı̄, al-, 805–806 Menomini, 6680 Beck, Charlotte Joko, 6536 Behaviorism, 2867
tafsı̄r of, 8953 ritual around slaying of, Becker, Carl Heinrich, 4716 on psychology of religion,
writings of, 806, 4662 6652, 6653 Becker, Judith, 6255 7477, 7478–7479
Bayhaqı̄, al-, 4662 in Paleolithic religion, 6952– Becker, Peter, 7143 Behe, Michael, 2911, 4517
Ba yin (eight sounds), 2499 6953 Becket, Thomas Beheading. See Decapitation;
Bayle, Pierre, 2505, 7283 religious significance of in Anselm’s canonization, 373 Head(s)
the Enlightenment influenced common themes of, 809 shrine of, revenue from, 7689 Behemoth, in Canaanite religion,
by, 2795 habitat diversity and, Beckett, Jeremy, 668 1392
on relativism, 7685 808–809 Beckett, Samuel, 2475, 7111 BEIC. See British East India
on skepticism, 8421 species diversity and, on women and death, 4165 Company
Bayley, James R., 3478 807–808 Beckford, James, 6521, 6526 Beidelman, T. O., 9352
Bayon temple, 5129 in Roman religion, 5514 Beckmann, Max, 4348 on kingship in Africa, 5169–
Bayt al-māl (public treasury), in Sami religion, 8087 Beckwith, Martha, 10025 5170
4709 in Samoyed religion, 8096 Becoming, in Chinese tradition, Beijing (China), archbishop of,
Bazaar of Heracleides (Nestorius), in Scandinavian religions, dahua, 8554 6083
6483 3246 “Becoming a Sangoma” Being. See also Existence;
Ba Zha festival, as hospitality, in shamanism, 808, 809 (Binsbergen), 118 Ontology
4140–4141 in South American Indian Bede, the Venerable, 814, 821, in Buddhism (See also
Bazin, André, 3097, 3101 religions, 808 6942–6943 Śūnyam and śūnyatā)

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10184 BEING AND NOTHINGNESS (SARTRE) INDEX

Being continued Belgium Bellarmino, Roberto, 816 Bencao jing jizhu (Tao), 8996
in Chinese tradition, Islam in, 4675, 4676, 4678, canonization of, 816 Benchō (Buddhist monk), 818–
continuity of being in, 4680 Galileo Galilei warned by, 819, 4938
8554–8555 new religious movements in, 3257 Bender, Harold S., 5861
God and, Thomas Aquinas discrimination against, on membership in the Bender, Wilhelm, Anesaki
on, 3555 6518, 6526, 6541, 6570 church, 1777 Masaharu influenced by, 342
Greek notion of divine as, Beliar, 394 at Roman College, 816 Bendideia (ceremony), 819
Heschel (Abraham Joshua), Belief. See also Doubt; Faith; writings of, 816 Bendigeidvran (or Bran the
opposition of, 3962 Knowledge Bellaton, Dominique, 9068 Blessed, deity), 3123
Heidegger (Martin) on, 3896, of artists, 54–55, 498 Bell Curve, The (Herrnstein and head of, 3807
3934 biological roots of, 2869 Murray), 2882 in family of Llŷr, 1489
interactive awareness and, culture and, 2089 Bello, Muhammadu, 3229 Bendis (deity), 819, 9170
8702 doubt as component of, Belloc, Hilaire, on European Benedict XII (pope), 788
orgy and, 6861–6862 2424–2425, 2427, 2428 Christianity, 1687 and Benedictines, 821–822
ultimate, soteriology and, vs. faith, 2425–2427 Bellow, Saul, 2758 on souls and judgment, 8565
8526 and knowledge, 2427, 5199 Bellows, Henry Whitney, 9470 Benedict XIII (pope), 6971
in orthopraxy, 6916 Bells, 7036, 7037 Benedict XIV (pope)
unity of (See Wah: dat
statements of, analysis of, 307 in Mesoamerican music, on Chinese converts to
al-wujūd)
Believers 6268–6269 Christianity, 7793
Being and Nothingness (Sartre),
artist as, 54–55, 498 in Middle Eastern music, on Jesuits, 6973
atheistic existentialism in, 8116
definition of, 54 6276 on Virgin of Guadalupe,
Being and Time (Heidegger), 50
priesthood of all, in Bellum iustum (just war), 9596 5922
Dasein in, 3896 ecumenism, 2689 Bellwood, Peter, 5827 Benedict XV (pope)
fall in, 8402 Belize, Black Carib ancestral cult Belly of the Whale motif, impartiality of, during World
hermeneutics in, 3933–3934 in, 1436 Campbell (Joseph) on, 1379 War I, 6974
Beishung (Book of Odes), 808 Bell, Betty Louise, 3093 Belobog (deity), in Slavic religion, Maximum Illus encyclical of,
Beit, Hedwig von, 1051 Bell, Catherine, 386, 1513, 8434 8169
Beit din/batei din (courts), 1514–1516 Beloved, The (Horton), 2159 Benedict, Ruth, 819–821, 2264
Sanhedrin and, 8102 on ritual, 7852–7853, 7857, Belsham, Thomas, 1530 vs. Malinowski, 5629
Beit-Hallahmi, Benjamin, 7475 7859 Beltene (Beltane) (festival), 7829, revaluation of, 380
Beit Hillel, 815–816 Bell, Charles, 9189 7830 and study of North American
Beit Midrash Gevohah (New Bell, Clive, 7206 Amhairghin at, 1488 Indian religions, 6671
Jersey), 5239 Bell, Diane, 644–645, 650, 664, in Celtic calendar, 1491, on vision quest, 9609
Beit Shammai, 815–816 2481 3758 Benedict XI (pope), and Duns
Beit YaEakov schools, 195 on Australian Indigenous Beltrame, Giovanni, 113 Scotus (John), 2524
Beit Yisra Del. See Jewish people women, 682, 686–687, Beltrán, Aguirre, 5942 Benedictine Abbey of Saint John
Beit Yosef (Karo), 4751, 5104 690, 3390, 3391, 3392, Bēluml ba E alum (lord), 2125– (Minnesota), 6120
Beivie (sun), in Sami religion, 3393 2126 Benedictine College of
8088 on Walpiri women as healers, Belun (deity), in Slavic religion, SantDAnselmo, 822
Beiya (Chinese text), 7023 3874 8434–8435 Benedictines, 821–822. See also
Béjart, Maurice, 2163, 2164 Bellah, Robert, 379 Beman, Amos, 68 specific figures
Béji (deity), in Caribbean on civil religion, 7327 Bemba (deity), 776, 4486 19th-century revival of, 6134
religions, 1434 ceremony and, 1516– Bemba people (Zambia) architecture of monasteries,
Bek (mythic figure), 657, 658 1517 chief of, 817–818 6117–6119
Bekoff, Marc, 361 as good or bad, 1815 matrilineal clan structure of, Benedict XII and, 821–822
Bektāsh, H: ajjı̄, Bektāshı̄yah and, on Kennedy (John F.) 817 Clamor and Humiliation of
8823 and, 1813 origins of, 816–817 the Saints rituals, 2105
Bektashı̄ Sufism obligation under, 8498 Bemba religion (Zambia), 816– Cluniac monasticism in
calendar of, 4714 as systematic and organic, 818. See also Central Bantu restoration of, 6132
characteristics of, 8823 8468 religions; Southern African decline of, 821, 822
establishment of, 9009 on cultural analysis of religions discipline of, 2309
in Europe, 4681 religion, 8470, 8471 ancestors in, 817 foundation of, 821
Durkheim (Émile) compared childbirth in, 817 gardens of, 3278
al-H: allāj and, 3758
to, 8498 female initiation ceremony in, Gregory I and, 821, 3687
samā E khānahs (music halls)
evolutionary classification of 818, 8659 Leo XIII and, 822
in, 8065
religions, 1821, 6181 funeral rites in, 817–818 Louis I and, 821
“Whirling Dervishes” and,
on Japanese religious ethics, Lesa in, 817 monasticism of, 7724
8823
8778 Lumbo church movement, new edition of Vulgate Bible
Bel (deity). See also Marduk on modernism, 7264 5408 by, 893
in Akitu festival, 222, 223 on modernization and Bembe (deity), in Pygmy reform of, 821–822
in Aramean religion, 449 religion, 8489 religions, 7523 Thomas Aquinas in, 9160
Bel (tree), 9339 on reflexivity, 7649 Be-midbar. See Numbers traditional life of, 822
Bel and the Dragon, 898, 899 on ritual, 7845–7846, 7855 BenDa. See Benchō women as, 822
Belau (Micronesia), myths of, and study of new religions, Benade, William H., General Benedictio Latina (votive gesture),
6011 6522 Church of the New Jerusalem in cult of Sabazios, 7954
Belavin, Tikhon, election of, as on symbolic realism, 8496, and, 8904–8905 Benediction, prayer of, 7369
patriarch of Moscow, 2588 8498 Benade, William Henry, 6246 Benedict of Aniane, 821
Belbog (deity), in Slavic religion, on Tokugawa religion, 8489 Ben-Ali diary (Muslim monastic reforms of, 7724
8434 on truth of religion, 8498– manuscript), 4683 Benedict of Nursia, 822–824
Belenus (deity), 1483, 1484 8499 Benandanti cult, Ginzburg on care of the sick, 3845
Belgic Confession (1561), on free Bellamy, Joseph, Edwards’ (Carlo) on, 8250 Cassian’s influence spread
will and predestination, 3208 (Jonathan) influence on, 2700 Benares Hindu University, 845 through, 1448

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX BERGSON, HENRI 10185

desires renounced by, 2309 pantheism, 6964–6965 Bennett, Dennis, 7030 Barghawāt: ah religion, 835
Eastern influence on, 2582 Rādhā devotion, 826 Bennett, John G., 832–833 Christianity, 834, 1678
Gregory I on, 823, 3688 rural traditions of, 4435, Bennett, Lynn, 3321 in Cyrenaica, 1678
monasteries founded by, 821, 4436 Benoist, Alain de, on ghosts in, 3476
823, 6117, 7724 saint-singer tradition in, monotheism, 6161 H: ā-Mı̄m’s religion, 835
Obatala identified with in 4005 Benoit, Hubert, 609 Islam, 834–835
Shango, 1434 Tantrism, 825, 827, 4430 Ben Sira, 899–900, 5423. See also acceptance of, 1679–1680
as patron saint of Europe, in United States, 830–831 Ecclesiastes dynasties of, 4584–4588
823 Vais: n: avism, 4430 artisans in, 4296 MuEtazilah in, 6321
relics of, 823 Holı̄ in, 4081 blasphemy in, 972 spread of, 4583, 4600,
Rule of, 1689 (See also idolatry, debates on, 828–829 content of, 900 4601
Benedictines) Islam, 825, 829–830 date of, 900 Khārijı̄s and, 835, 4600,
body discipline in, 8704 cats in, 1463 health and healing in, 3829 4601
celibacy and, 1477 conversion to, 825, 4642 h: okhmah in, 4079 literature of, 4583
Cistercians and, 1800– Hinduism and, 829–830 Israelite religion in, 4974 revolt against Umayyad
1801 literature, 4649 merkavah in, 10050 caliphate, 4583, 4592
dominance of, 6132 madrasahs, 4645 midrash in, 6014 rituals in, 835
eremitism and, 2827 reform movements in, psalm in, 7461 witchcraft in, women’s curses
Francis of Assisi, 4651 Second Temple in, 926 in, 2100
modifications by, 8704 Sufism, 4647 Sophia in, 8522 Berdache (multiple-gendered
guidelines of, 6131–6132 in United States, 830–831 tradition in, 9757 person), 3410, 3422, 4116
spiritual values affirmed by, Jainism, 828 in various canons, 879, 880 Berdiaev, Nikolai, 836–837,
823–824 Judaism, 828 wisdom in, 9755, 9759 6964
Bene Del (Sons of God), 4742 mystical folk poetry, 6767 personified, 9757 on androgynes, 341
Bene ha Delohim (Sons of God), pride in regional identity in, Torah as, 9762–9763 communitarian personalism,
4742 827–828, 829 Benson, Herbert 1653
Benei Elim (deities), 5147 Sikhism, 828 on faith factor, 6057 in exile, 836
Benei Elohim, story of, 2968 Vedism, 824–825 on meditative state, 1951 on Florenskii (Pavel)
Benei ha-nevi Dim (sons of the Bengali language Benson, Richard M., 7724 theology, 3134
prophets), 7431–7432 erotic poetry in, 829 Bentham, Jeremy Berdichev, Levi Yitsh: aq of, 5428
Bene Israel (Indian Jews), 5006– fiction in, 10035 on asceticism, 5372 Berdichevsky, M. Y., on Zionism,
5007 Hindu texts in, 825 on deep play, 3261 9980
Benei Yisra Del. See Jewish people on idolatry, 828–829 on law and morality, 5368 Berengar of Tours, 837
Bene Luluwa (central Africa), Islam texts in, 825 on law and religion, 5326, eucharistic views of, Gregory
5522 rise of, 825–826 5329–5330 VII and, 3689
Benevolence study of, 4458 on punishment, 5371, 5374 Bere Dshit. See Genesis
in Confucianism (See Ren) Tantric literature in, 825 on retribution, 5373 Beresnevičius, Gintaras, 328, 771
of God vs. nature, 2908 Bengali Women (Roy), 3321 Bento, Saint, healing of skin by, Berg, C. C., 4661–4662
Ben Ezra synagogue (Cairo), Bengal Renaissance, 828, 9316, 3812 Berg, David Brandt, 2987, 4853,
Bairo Genizah in, 2233 9319, 10035 Bentzen, Aage, in Myth and 6560
Bengal and Bengali religions, Bengal Satı̄ Regulation (1829), Ritual school, 6381 Berg, Virginia Brandt, 2987
824–832 2330 Benveniste, Émile, 4462 Bergaigne, Abel Henri Joseph, on
Akbar’s defeat of, 216 Bengel, Johann Albrecht, 7142 on Indo-European religions, Vedic mythology, 9559
ashrams in, 546 Benin religion, 2696–2697. See 1499 Bergelmir (mythic figure), in
British rule in, 1029 also Edo religion; Fon and Ewe on superstition, 8864 creation myth, 3446–3447
Buddhism, 824, 1126 religion Benz, Ernst, parapsychology, use Berger, David, on Habad
Vajrayāna (Tantric) blood-pact rite in, 3806 of, 4043 messianism as heresy, 3793
Buddhism, 827 funeral rites in, 3236, 7805– Beowulf Berger, Iris, 118
Caitanya’s influence on, 826, 7806 boat in, 991 Berger, Peter L., 7702
1346–1347 healing in, 3818 Christian influence on, 7218 modern social theory,
castes in, 825, 826, 829, kingship in, 5170, 7805– Christianity in, 2814 contributions to, 8495
1029 7806 Berab, Jacob (rabbi), 7580 phenomenology and, 8495
Christianity, 828, 1029 Benitez, Paz Marquez, 3079 Berab, YaEaqov on propriety of religion and
goddess worship, 826 Benjamin, Walter mysticism of, 4998 “bad faith,” 8497–8498
Hinduism on angels, 348 on rabbinical ordination, on society and religion, 8468,
art, 824 on fetishism, 3046 5104 8472, 8488
Brāhmo Samāj, 828, and film studies, 3101 Berakhah/berakhot (blessing), 982, on truth of religion, 8498
1028–1030 political theology of, 7245 983, 5307 Bergman, Ingmar, 2472, 3100,
Buddha as Vis: n: u in, 824 on popular culture, 7321 in rabbinic Judaism, 4976– 9736
cats in, 1462 Benjamin (patriarch), Arab 4977 Bergman, Jan, 4557
Holı̄ festival in, 4017 conquest of Egypt and, 1981 Bera Pennu. See Tari Pennu Bergmann, Gustav, on liturgy,
humanism and Benjamin of Tudela Berber, origin of word, 833 5492
domestication of deities historiography of, 4038 Berbers and Berber religions Bergson, Henri, 838
in, 827 on Samaritans, 8069 (Morocco), 833–836, 4579, atheism and, 584
and Islam, 829–830 Benjamin tribe, 7592 4580–4581 and Bakhtin (M. M.), 742
Kr: s: n: a devotion, 826 Benji jing (Daoist text), 2197, ancient, 834, 4580 Durkheim (Émile) and, 2527
lı̄lā in, 5456, 5457 2211 in Andalusia, 4591, 4592– influence of, 838, 6636
Navarātri festival of, Benjō-gami (deity), 2410 4593 on intuition, 4525
6443–6444 Ben Meir, Matthias, 9037 Arab conquest of, 4581 on knowledge, 5207, 5209

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10186 BERGUER, GEORGES INDEX

Bergson, Henri continued Berndt, Catherine H., 839–841, Krishnamurti (Jiddu) and, Betz, Hans Dieter, 7017
on laughter, 4222 3080 5244 BeureuDeh, Daud, 26–27
Maritain (Jacques) and, 5712 on Australian Indigenous messiah of, 6547 Beverages, 847–850. See also
metaphysics of, 5991 religions as president of Indian Alcoholic beverages
on morality, 838 myths of, 666, 668 National Congress, 9143 milk, 847
Neoplatonism and, 6475– women in, 681–682, as prophet, 6546 in New Year festivals, 6590
3389–3390, 3391, Steiner (Rudolf) breaking tea, 847–848
6476
3392, 3393 with, 392 Beyer, Hermann, 5941
on philosophy of nature,
on Ngarrindjeri people, 649 in Tamil, 8978 Beyer, Peter, on European
6431
role in studies, 686 in Theosophical Society, 844– differentiation of religion, 8472
rule of, and animism, 365 Berndt, Ronald, 840, 841–842, 845, 6535, 9142–9143
Sundén (Hjalmar) on, 8851 Beyerland, Abraham Willemsz
951, 3080 theosophy of, 844–845 van, on Hermetism, 3949
writings of, 838 on Australian Indigenous Beschi, Constantine, 8978 Beyond Belief (Bellah), 6181
Berguer, Georges, 7474 religions BeSHT. See BaEal Shem Tov Beyond God the Father (Daly),
Berit. See B Erît (covenant) men in, 3391 Beshtian Hasidism. See Hasidism 3312, 7008
Berke (grandson of Chinggis myths of, 666, 668 Bessi tribe (Thracian), 9168 Beyond Phenomenology: Rethinking
Khan), 4493, 4613 new movements in, 681, Best, Elsdon, on Maori religion, the Study of Religion (Flood),
Berkeley, George, 4355 682 8768 7098
on idea of God, origin of, on the Dreaming, 2478 Best, Joel, 6524 Beyond Power: On Women, Men,
2779 on Ngarrindjeri people, 649 Best, Wallace, 74 and Morals (French), 7008
metaphysics of, 5991 role in studies, 686 b Centauri (constellation)ïβ Beyond the Kubea (Hides), 146
Berkouwer, G. C., on free will Berndt Museum of Centauri (constellation), in Beza, Theodore, 850–851
and predestination, 3208 Anthrolopology, 842 ethnoastronomy, 2866 Arminius (Jacobus) as student
Berkovits, Eliezer, Holocaust, Berner, Ulrich, on syncretism, Bēta EsraDēl, 5002–5004, 9982 of, 493
response to 8935–8936 Betanzos, Domingo de, 4504 on divine providence, 7791
on free will and, 4091 Bernier, François, 4446 Betanzos, Juan de, 5292 on predestination, 3204
on Suffering Servant doctrine Bernini, Gian Lorenzo, vol. 11 on Inca calendar, 1361 as Presbyterian, 7390
and, 4089 color insert, vol. 13 color insert Bete religion (Africa) as successor of Calvin, 850–
Berlandier, Jean, 406 Bernstein, Ellen, 2646 funeral rites in, 3236 851
Berlin, Adele, 6377 Bernstein, Leonard, 2470, 6312 myth of the Fall in, 2960 writings of, 851
Berlin, Ira, 77 Berossus witchcraft in, 7755 Bhabha, Homi, 3046, 6998
on ages of world, 176 Beth, Karl, 846–847
Berlin, Isaiah, 3288 Bhadrakāl: i (deity), 3608
on Babylon Beth Alpha, synagogue art at,
Berlin, MeDir. See Bar-Ilan, MeDir Bhadralok (caste), in Bengal, 825,
cosmology of, 2811 8923–8924
Berlin, Naftali, 788 829
as first city, 2810, 2811 Bethany Ashram, 547
biblical exegesis of, 868 Bhadrayānı̄ya school of
Berque, Augustin, on Shintō, Bethany College, Campbell
Berlin Academy, Manichaean Buddhism, 1194
2639 (Alexander) and, 1377
texts at, 5662 Bhagavadgı̄tā (Hindu text), 851–
Berque, Jacques, 4718 Beth-Dagon (Philistine city),
Berliner, Abraham, 888 855. See also Mahābhārata
Berrigan, Daniel, Sölle 7102
Berlin Institutum Judaicum, 4883 Arjuna in, 487, 852
(Dorothee) and, 8512 Bethel (deity)
Berlioz, Hector, 6312 as kāvya (great poem), 7205
Berry, Buzz, 10054 Anat as consort of, 320
Berman, Harold, 5325, 5329 ātman in, 7677–7678
Berry, Thomas in Aramean religion, 448
on Roman law, 5332 avatāra theory in, 4000–4001
on animals, 362 Bethel (God’s house), 4757
Bern, John, 3391–3392 bhakti as pathway to
cosmology and, rethinking of, Bethel (Palestinian city), 923–
Bernal, Ignacio, 5903 liberation in, 3886, 4751
2610 924, 933
Bernardin, Susan, 3090 bhakti synthesis and, 4001–
Earth First! influenced by, altar of, destruction of, 4828
Bernardino of Siena, 3183 4002
2564 naming of, 4838
Bernard of Clairvaux, 838–839 bhaktiyoga in, 853, 857, 5097
on nature as sacred, in Bethel Church, 68, 264
science, 2665–2666 Bethlehem, pilgrimage to, 7161 Caitanya on, 854
Abelard (Peter) opposed by,
Bers, SofDia Andreevna, 9220 Beth Medrash Govoha (New castes in, 4001
7, 839
Berserkers (warriors), 842–843, Jersey), 7582 context of, 852
on art, 4286
4478 Bethune, Mary McLeod, 10038 cosmology in, 5447
as child of incubus, 2278
Berserksgangr (going berserk), 842 Beti, Mongo, 3087 daily reading of, 851
Cistercians and, 1800–1801
Berthier, Jacques, 6313 Beti religion (Africa), revenge in, desire in, 2304–2305
on Holy spirit, 839
Berthoff, Warner, 5482 7780 devotion described in, 2317,
on love, 6349, 8706 2321
love of God expressed in Bertholet, Alfred, 843 Betrothal, in Jewish law, 3752
Beruryah, 843–844, 3354 Bettelheim, Bruno, 4481 dharma in, 853, 2621, 4442
erotic terms, 8037 divine love in, 8706
on Mary, 5753 Beruryah Incident, 844 Betti, Emilio
Berytos (Beruit), Eshmun in, on Gadamer (Hans Georg), English translation of, 4446
monasteries founded by, 838, eye in, 2941
2841 3934
839 ghosts in, 3477
Beržanskis-Klausutis, Jonas hermeneutics and, 3932
and monastery architecture, Gediminas, 763 God in, 5456
Bettignies, Marie Ragon de, on
6119 Bes (deity) Hermetism, 3951 in Vais: n: avism, 851, 854,
on mystical union, 6337 clay figures representing, Between Theater and Anthropology 4428
mysticism of, 6349 4296 (Schechner), 2436 in Vedānta, 852, 853, 9543
on nature, divine in, 2606– Yahveh as, 4296 Between Two Worlds: The Dybbuk ı̄śvara in, 4751–4752
2607 Besançon, Alain, 4380 (Ansky), 2534 Jñāneśvar on, 5696
on nonviolence, 839 Besant, Annie, 844–846 “Betwixt and Between: The karman in, 853, 5096–5097
theology of, 9136 atheism and socialism of, 844 Liminal Period in Rites de Kr: s: n: a in, 5249
on wounded heart, 3883 in India, 845 Passage” (Turner), 9405–9405 and Kr: s: n: aism, 5251
writings of, 838–839 Judge (William Q.) and, Betyls (cult-stones), Nabatean, and Arjuna, 852–853,
Bernard of Saisset, 1019 5024 6388, 6389 854, 2317, 2321

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX BHOG CEREMONY 10187

as Supreme Being, 853, Sūrdās’s poetry retelling of, in Śaivism, 857, 858, 8417, Bhanakas, 1252
854 8881 8976 Bhandarkar, R. G., 4446–4447
Kuruks: etra in, 5268 Trimūrti in, 9346 in Śaiva Siddhanta, 8043, Bhangra (Punjabi folk dance), in
lion symbolism in, 5465 yugas in, 7499 8418 Sikhism, 8397
moks: a in, 2621, 6115, 6116 Bhāgavata-sandarbha. See as inspiration, 4509 Bhani, Bibi, 3336
morality in, 6188 Sat:-sandarbha in Vais: n: avism, 857, 858, 859, Bharata (brother of Rāmā), 7617
mysticism of, 6344 Bhagavatı̄ Sūtra, Gośāla in, 211– 4430, 8976, 9500, 10088– Bhārata (mythic region)
new religious movements and 212 10089 in Purān: ic cosmology, 2017
reinterpretation of, 6529 Bhagı̄ratha (mythic figure), Śaṅkara on Iśvara as identical in Jain cosmology, 2023
pantheism in, 6964 3274–3275 with brahman, 4004 Bhārata Muni, 2136
peace in, 7023 Bhago, Mai, 3336 love in, 8706 on art, 494
power in, 7347 Bhahba, Homi, on colonial meaning of word, 856, 858 Bharata Samaj, Krishnamurti
as prototype for devotional hybridity, 1858–1859 moks: a and, 6116 (Jiddu) as priest of, 5244
literature, 854 Bhāı̄ Gurdās movements of, 858 Bhāratcandra Rāy, 825, 826, 829
Ramakrishna on, 852 and Ādi Granth, 32 mythology of, 4441 Bhardwaj, Surinder M., 3590
Rāmānuja on, 852, 853, 854, on Nānak, 6413 origins of, 857 Bhartr: hari, 9547
7615 Pañcāyatanapūjā (five-shrine Bhāskara, 9548
Bhairava (deity), 4324, 8985
samādhi (meditative worship) and is: t:adevatā Bhās: ya (commentary), 1271
Bhairavas (terrible ones), 779
absorption) in, 8066 (deity of choice) in, 4004 Bhatriya Janata Party (BJP)
Bhairava Tantras, classification of, as path to perfection, 7041
Sām: khya in, 852, 853 (India), 7256
4020 as poetry, 7207, 7208, 7209,
sam: sāra in, 7677–7678 Bhat: t: a, Gopāla, works of, 1346
Bhais: ajyaguru (buddha), 855– 7210, 7211
Śaṅkara on, 852, 853, 854 Bhatta, Jayanta, 6774
856, 1068, 1084 in Hindi tradition, 3983–
self-realization in, 853 Bhattacharya, V., 3289
bodhisattva assistants of, 856 3987 Bhat: t: āraka clerics, 4765
shape shifting in, 8303 in Chinese Buddhism, 1162
studies of, 4446 in Sikh Panth, 3986 Bhāt: t: a school of Indian
depiction of, 856 redemption and, 7641 philosophy, 6042–6043
three (number) in, 9346 as subject of nianfo, 6601
Tilak (Bal Gangadhar) on, renunciation in, 8093 Bhāva (emotion), 857
sūtras of, 1086 revivalism in, sectarian Bhāvamiśra, on Āyurveda, 3853
854, 9199 Bhais: ajyaraja (bodhisattva), 1079 traditions and, 4004 Bhāvana (meditation), 5820. See
Trimūrti in, 9346 Bhajan, Yogi (Harbhajan Singh rituals of, 858 also Buddhist meditation
Vis: n: u in, as avatāra, 707, Puri) sagun: a (“with qualities”) vs. Bhāvanākramas (Kamalaśı̄la),
7501 Healthy, Happy, Holy nirgun: a (“without 998–999, 5070
wisdom in, 9752 Organization (3HO) and, qualities”) tradition, 3984– mārga in, 5436
Bhagavad-Gita As It Is 3877–3880 3986, 4004 Bhāvaviveka (Indian philosopher),
(Prabhupada), 6529–6530 White Tantric Yoga of, 3878 Sām: khya rejection of, 3997 860–861, 1119, 1212
Bhagavan (lord or God)
Bhajans (songs), 6281, 6282 Sankara on, 4004 and Nāgārjuna, 860, 1212–
in Brahmanism, 9572
bhakti poetry and, 3985 sectarian and saint-singer 1213, 1299, 5552, 5553
the Buddha as, 1060, 1063
in Sai Baba movement, 8028, movements as alternatives on bodhisattva path, 1300
in Jainism, 4770
8029 to, 4004–4005 Buddhapālita criticized by,
Bhagavān (ultimate conscious as state of rasa (aesthetic 1075, 5553
Bhaktamāla (hagiographies), 858
reality) appreciation), 4006 on Buddhist schools, 1204,
Bhaktāmara Stotra (Mānatuṅga),
in Caitanya’s theology, 1346 Sufism combined with, 4007 1310
7212
in Vais: n: avism, 9501–9502 Tamil, 857, 858, 859, 8974– Candrakı̄rti and, 860, 1213,
Bhakti (devotion), 856–860. See
Bhagavat. See Bhagavan 8975, 8976, 8977 1401
also Bhāgavata
Bhāgavata (Hindu sect). See also temple worship and on philosophy, 1295
adoration in, 3886
Bhakti universalization of, 4006 writings of, 5553
earliest, 9502–9503 as aim of life, 5448
and jñāna and karma, 4421, time for, 857–858 Bhave, Vinoba, 861–862
Vais: n: avism and, 9499–9500, Tulsı̄dās and, 9393 in ashram revival, 546
9501–9506 4423
asceticism and, 857, 858 understanding, 859 in Sarvodaya movement,
Vedism and, 9501 use of word, 856–857 Gandhi and, 3273
Bhāgavata Purān: a (Hindu text) and ashrams, 547
as Brahmanic orthodoxy, yoga of Bhavya. See Bhāvaviveka
avatāras of Vis: n: u in, 7500 desire and, 2305 Bhawani Mandir (Ghose), 829
Balarāma mentioned in, 743 4004
in Bhagavadgı̄tā, 853, Bhedābheda. See Dvaitādvaita
in Brahmanism, 9572
Burnouf (Eugène) on, 1334, 857, 4928, 5097 Bhela Sam: hitā, as Āyurvedic text,
4446 Caitanya and, 1345, 1346
Bhakti cults (India), 3002, 9498. 3853
Caitanyan commentaries on, dance and, 2135
See also Bhāgavata Bherı̄ (drum), 2496
1346 in dance drama, 2450 Rāmā in, 7609, 10089 Bherighos: a (drum), 2496
dance drama inspired by, elixir in, 2771 Vaisnava, 9500 Bhikkhus (monks), 7407, 7409
2449 emergence of, 3998 Vāsudeva, 9498–9499 Bhik: su (mendicant), 1105, 1107,
devotion in, 2317 in epic cosmology, 2016 Bhaktikāla (time for devotion), 1156, 4421, 4766
in Vais: n: avism, 4430, 9503 forms of, 857 858 Bhiks: un: ı̄. See Nuns, Buddhist
Kr: s: n: a in, 5249, 5252, 5254, guru as saint in, 8036 Bhaktimārga (path of devotion), Bhiksuvage Urumaya (Walpola
5456 and Hinduism, consolidation 856–857 Rahula), 7264
in Madhva movement, 9503 of, 3998–4002 Bhaktirasāmr: tasindhu, Gōsvamins Bhils (India), 4434–4435, 4436
milkmaid lovers of Kr: s: n: a in, in Bhagavadgı̄tā, 853, 857, and, 1346 Bhı̄ma (Hindu figure), 743
854, 5249 4751, 5097 Bhakti-rasa-śāstra, Gōsvamins Bhı̄s: maparvan (Hindu text),
narrative in, 7498 in Holı̄ and Kamā festivals, and, 1346 Durgā in, 2526
Prabhupada’s commentaries 4081, 4082 Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Bhog ceremony, in Sikhism,
on, 7355 in Pāñcarātras, 9507 Thakura, 7355 8396, 8397

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10188 BHOODĀN MOVEMENT INDEX

Bhoodān movement, 861 femininity in, Rachel and Septuagint (See Jewish views, 870–878 (See
Bhopās (musicians), 4434–4435 Leah as examples of, 7591 Septuagint) also Midrash; Pesher/
Bhr: gu (sage), 9346 feminist approaches to, 3036– unity of, 2049 Pesharim)
Bhrukut: i (Buddhist figure), 1079 3037 violent images of divinity in, Ashkenazic, 4981
Bhūmis (bodhisattva stages), and fiction, influence on, 6647 Beit Hillel vs. Beit
progression through, in 3058 vows in, 9640–9641 Shammai, 815
Mahāyāna Buddhism, 2217 free will and predestination Vulgate version of (See contemporary trends, 869
Bhūmisparśa mudrā (gesture), in, 3206–3207 Vulgate Bible) direct vs. indirect, 3748
4328, 4329 gardens in, 3278 as wisdom literature, 9754– Enlightenment and, 869
Māra and, 5690 gender in, 3358–3359 Franco-German, 865–866
9762
Bhutan as historical source, in halakhah and, 3748
in women’s movement, 3297
Klong chen Rab Dbyams pa Medieval historiography, Hillel on, 3981
writing’s origins in, 269
(Longchenpa) in, 5194 4038 medieval, 866–867
Tibetan Buddhism in historiography of, 4028 Bible Christians (Methodist
branch), 5998 modern, 867–869
clothing in, 1828 on David, 2224 of Kaufmann (Yeh: ezkel),
kingship in, 7262–7263, text criticism applied to, Bible movement, liberation
5108
8985 4032 theology and, 5440
of Rashi, 7619–7620
as official religion, 9182 Hobbes on “abuses of the Bible Presbyterian Church, 7391
Spinoza (Baruch) on,
temples in, 9052 scripture,” 4074–4075 Bible societies, in Latin America,
8683
Bhūtas (phantoms of the dead), Hooker (Richard) on, as not 1700
in Wissenschaft des
2315, 3477 self-authenticating, 4124 Bibliander, Theodor, on Judentums, 4877
Bhutto, Zulfiqār EAlı̄, 4773 Ibn Hazm (Ahmad) on, 8781 predestination, 3204 of YishmaEeDl ben ElishaE,
¯
Bi (jade disk), 4759 illustration of, 8198, 8204 Biblical exegesis, 865–878, 5473– 9891
Bialik, Hayyim Nahman, inerrancy of, 2889, 2910 5474. See also Hermeneutics; Locke (John) and, 5496–5497
Ginzberg (Asher) influencing, in Adventist theology, specific scholars of Uchimura Kanzō, 9432
3496 8236 Australasian scholarship, 8771 Qumran sect and, 2234
Bianchi, Ugo, 862–865 justification in, 5039–5040 Christian views, 865–870 Smith (W. Robertson) on,
dualism of, 2506 kingship in, 5164 allegorical, 870, 872–873, 8451
on Dumuzi, 2522 kissing in, 7344 873–875 Söderblom (Nathan) on,
on dynamism, 2543 kneeling in, 5196 in Australasia, 8771 8506
on Gnosticism, 3534 as literature, 5488 Bultmann (Rudolf) on, structuralist, 8753, 8754
historiography of, 4050 literature influenced by, 8203 3934 Biblical Judaism, 4971–4973
on Jensen (Adolf E.), 4825 meaning and origin of word,
contemporary trends, definition of, 4970
Biandrata, Giorgio, in 878
876–877 Biblical literature, 878–923. See
Unitarianism, 9468–9469 in Mennonites’ faith, 5860
contextual, 870–871, also Hebrew scriptures (Old
Bianhua (transformation), 2636 as mirror, 6063
876–877 Testament); New Testament;
Bian Shao, 5316 morality based on, 6182
deconstruction and, 5488 specific books
Bianzong lun (Xie Lingyun), 2217 in Mormonism, 6192–6193
Eastern Christianity, 874 and ancient Near East, 884–
Biardeau, Madeleine, 5594, 7362, names taken from, 6409
Eusebius, 2884, 2885 885
8991 as natural revelation, 7774–
7775 feminist, 877, 8731 anti-Semitism in, 397–398
Bibile (image), 5768
new religious movements and foundations of, 872–877 Apocrypha (See Apocrypha)
Bible. See also Biblical literature;
Hebrew scriptures (Old reinterpretation of, 6529 historical, 871, 876–877 authority of, 694–695, 882
Testament); Hermeneutics; numerical allegory in, 6746 history of, 5473 Protestant position on,
New Testament; specific books oaths in, 9642–9643 Hobbes on, 4075 881
African American studies of, oral history and, 6843–6844 Hugh of Saint-Victor on, questioned, during
80 ordeal in, 6847 4151 Enlightenment, 875
afterlife in, 152, 156–157 Protestantism and, liberal vs. Jerome, 4833 Sozzini (Fausto Pavolo)
animals in, 360 fundamentalist and Jewish Bible, 871– on, 8673–8674
archaeological studies of, interpretation, 1655 Bauer’s (Bruno) critique of,
872
451–452, 455 in Rastafari, 7627 804
liberationist, 876–877
attributes of God in, 613, readings from, at Easter, 2579 birth in, 953
and life of faith, 871
614 Reformation emphasis on, blades in, 967, 968
literal, 870, 873
authority of (See Biblical ethics and, 1655 as blessing, 981
Marxism and, 876
literature, authority of) retribution in, 7784 blood in, 986
moral, 873 breath and breathing in, 1042
ballets based on themes from, as structure of authority, Origen, 6888, 6889
2163 1661 codices of, 890, 891, 921
Protestant, 874, 876 demons in, 2277–2278,
in Christian worship, 9811– terms referring to, 8197 Rashi’s influence on, 7620
9813 term used in general sense, 2284, 2314
in Scholasticism, 8175 dragons in, 2431
Copernican revolution and, 8197
Schweitzer (Albert) on, dreams in, 2489
8183 text criticism applied to,
dietary laws in, 5106 historiography and, 4032 8179 faith in, 2425, 2426
divinatory techniques translation of significance of, 871 healing touch in, 9255–9256
mentioned in, 6452 African, 1718 Strauss (David Friedrich) Hebrew scriptures (See
Enuma elish and, 2811–2812 early, 2581 on, 8747–8748 Hebrew scriptures)
in eremitism, 2825 “holy” and “sacred” in, Swedenborg (Emanuel) higher criticism of
essence of Christianity in, 4098 on, 8899, 8900 Hertz’s (Joseph) attack
1665 Hungarian, 4226 traditional, 871 on, 869
Ethiopian, 2859 by Jehovah’s Witnesses, typological, 872 Spinoza (Barukh) on,
exegesis of (See Biblical 4821 Gnostic, 3525 865, 8683
exegesis) Korean, 5234 hermeneutics distinguished Spiritualism and, 8716
exile in, 2816 Russian, 3095 from, 865 idolatry in, 4358–4360, 4385

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX BIOETHICS 10189

Masoretic text of, 885, 886– first (See Solomon’s Temple) Big Bang in philosophy of Heschel
887 function and phenomenology cosmology of, 2032–2033, (Abraham Joshua), 3962–
moral teachings vs. ethics, of, 931–934, 4746 8184 3963
1650–1651 funding and administration in creation, 7138 of sex and gender, 3296–
New Testament (See New of, 928–931 development of theory of, 3297, 3299
Testament) history of, 923–925 7138 structuralism and, 8752
noncanonical, 919–920 king maintaining, 4745 Pius XII on, 7138 Binary periodization, 173–174
Bēta EsraDēl, 5003 Levites’ functions in, 5426 science and religion, questions Binary symbolism, 6751–6753
Old Testament (See Hebrew maintenance of, 5426–5427 raised in, 8189 Binash, Eblaite religion in, 2598
scriptures) in Mishnah, 4977 Big Bow, Nelson, 406 Binder, Louis R., 6521
pain in, 6944, 6946 offerings made at, 4972 Big Drum Dance, in Grenada Binding, 937–939, 9089. See also
paradise in, 6981–6982, 6984 origin of word, 923 and Carriacou, 1436 Knots
peace in, 7021–7022 pilgrimage to, 7161 Bigfoot, 6166 in cosmology, 5197–5198
perfection of God in, 7039 priests in, 5424, 7400 Big Foot Memorial Horseback of Sun, myths of, 5198
pilgrimage in, 7152–7153 prophecies on, 7434 Ride, 5295 and transposition, 5197
printing of, Gutenberg and, purification of, 927, 934, Big Head cult (North America), “Binding complex,” 937–938
893 4747 6718 Binding of the Years ceremony
proverbs and parables in, in rabbinical Judaism, 4977 (Aztec), human sacrifice in,
Big Horn Medicine Wheel, 1794
6978, 6979 sanctity of, 933–934, 4840 4190
Bigi-man (spirit), in Kromanti
Pseudepigrapha (See second (See Second Temple) Binet, Alfred, on fetishism,
dance, 1436
Pseudepigrapha) in Temple Scroll, 2234 3045–3046
Satan in, 2314 Bigmanship, 6784
women excluded from, 934– Binford, Lewis R., 453
Schopenhauer (Arthur) on, 935 Big men, in New Guinea
religions, 6506 Binford, Sally R., on goddess
4447 Biblical theology movement, worship, 3613
scrolls of, 879, 890 neoorthodoxy and, 6466 Big Moon Ceremony, 10053
Big Nambas religion and society Bing, Gertrud, 9690–9691
temptation in, 9069–9072, Bibliographie bouddhique Bingdi, He, 456
9073 (periodical), 7460 (Vanuatu), homosexuality in,
4115 Bingemer, María Clara, on Mary,
textual diversity in, 885–886 Bibliographies, as reference works, 5755
theodicy in, 9115–9117 7642, 7643 Big Raven (mythic figure), 472
Biguan (wall contemplation), Bingham, Kate (Mrs. Frank),
translations of, 922 Bibliolatry 6584
Aboriginal, 686 as magic or superstition, 8200 1292
Bigyny. See also Polygyny Bini. See Benin
ancient, 885 and power of written word,
in Israelite religion, 4733 Bin Lādin, Usāmah
Arabic, 894–895, 922 8201
Bihar, 824 as disciple of Qut: b (Sayyid),
Aramaic, 887–889, 894, Bibliomancy
6227
922 chance and, 1528 Bih: ār al-anwār (al-Majlisı̄), 5623
fatwa of, 6099–6100
Armenian, 492, 922 as divination, 8200 Bı̄ja (sacred syllable), 5310
jihād of, 7290
Chinese, 1632–1633 Bibliotheca Philosophica Bı̄jak, 5052
message of, 7288–7289
Coptic, 922 Hermetica library, Hermetic Bilah songs, in Kumina, 1435 terrorist network of, 7258,
English, 9425 materials in, 3953 Bilāl the Abyssinian, freed by 7288–7289
German, 1056, 7926 Bibliotheke (Photios), 3053 Abū Bakr, 19
Gothic, 922 Bicitra Nātak (hymn from Dasam Binomial gods, in Canaanite
Bile. See Humors of the body religion, 1383
Greek (See Greek Granth), 2221 Bile (trees), 1486–1487
language, Biblical autobiographical material in, Binsheng. See Du Guangting
Bilge Kaghan (Türk ruler), 4491 Binu Seru (ancestor), 2391
literature in; Septuagint) 8408 Billingsley, Andrew, 74
Syriac, 893–894, 922 Bickerman, Elias, 928, 930 Binyamin al-Nahāwandı̄, 4992
Billy Graham Evangelistic
Vulgate (See Vulgate Bid Dah (innovation), sunnah vs., Binyamin of Tudela, 6165
Association, 7712 Biocentrism
Bible) 8853
Billy Sunday (Page), 2163
wisdom in, 884–885 Bidāyat al-h: ikma (T: abāt: abāD ı̄), of Earth First!, 2561
Bimaadiziwin, in Anishinaabe environmental ethics vs.,
Biblical movement, in Catholic 8946
religion, 369 2655–2656
Church, 9533 Biddick, Kathleen, 9295
Biblical paradigm, Schmidt Biddle, Jennifer, 3390 Bimba (image), 4323 Biodiversity
(Wilhelm) and, 8169 Biddle, John, 973, 9469 Bimin-Kuskusmin people, in environmental movements,
Biblical Temple (Jerusalem), Biel, Gabriel, 6645 cannibalism among, 1404 2562
923–937 on justification by works, Binary classification of religions, in India, conservation of,
archaeological excavations of, 5040–5041 1818–1819 2623
923, 924, 925, 931 Reformation and, 7657 Binary oppositions. See also Bioethics, 939–943. See also
in Christianity, 4841 Bielenstein, August, on Baltic Duality Medical ethics
cult of, 926–928 religion, 759, 9421 in African myths, 96–99 casuistry and, 1455–1456
heterodoxy and Bierhorst, John, 7224 coincidentia oppositorum in Europe, 942
centralization of, 934– Biersack, Aletta, 3396 (conjunction of opposites), genetics and, 8187–8188,
936 Biezais, Haralds, 327–328, 771, Dhū al-Nūn al-Mis: rı̄ on, 8190–8191
purification in, 927, 934, 10081 8812 Jewish, on abortion, 8191
7511, 7512, 7515 on Latvian Saule (sun) myth, in Hindu conception of time, origins of, 939
sacrifices in, 926–928 8134 4015–4016 philosophers on, 940
songs and prayers in, on Māra, 5691 in Sām: khya Hinduism, 8089, “playing God” problem and,
927–928, 935 Bifrost (tremulous way), 7604 8091 8190
structure of, 926 Bigamy. See also Polygamy male-female polarity, in sex Protestant view of,
design of, 923–925, 931–932, Council of Trent on, 4505 magic, 8251 nonmalificence vs.
933–934, 4746 Bigandet, Bishop, 1728 in metaphysics, 5990 beneficence in, 8191

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10190 BIOETHICS CENTERS INDEX

Bioethics continued Bird mask, 947 Ndebele birth ritual, in Oceanic religions, 7807
religious perspectives on, Birds, 947–949. See also 7804–7805 in Melanesian religions,
941–943 Auspices; specific types of birds in Sudanese religion, 5836, 5837
Roman Catholic position on in Australian Indigenous 8849 in Polynesian religions,
on beneficence vs. myths, 654, 656–657 in Tsonga religion, 8662 7311
nonmalificence, 8191 in Celtic religion, 1487 in Australian Indigenous onto earth, 2559
on genetic research and deities as, in Maya religion, religions pains of, 953, 2896
engineering, 8190–8191 5798 myths of, 3250 and pollution, 2405, 2407,
shifts in context of, 940–941 as epiphanies of gods, 948, taboos and, 3873 4732, 7504, 7505, 7511
in United States, 940–942 949 in Baltic religions, Laima and, in prehistoric religions, 950–
Bioethics centers, 940 as food, kashrut laws on, 5285 951, 7383
Biogenetic structuralism, in ritual 5106 blood sacrifice in opposition in primal religions, 950–951
studies, 7857 in Hinduism, 4437, 4438, to, 8009 as reenactment of emergence,
Biographia Literaria (Coleridge), 7387 blood taboo and, 1459–1460 2557
47 horses associated with, 4134, Caribbean couvade ritual, rituals associated with, 2983
Biographical Process, The: Studies 4135 1430 in Roman religion, 3841
in the History and Psychology of in megalithic religion, 5825 celibacy surrounding, 1475 lustratio and, 5534
Religion (Reynolds and Capps), in Mesoamerican clitoridectomy and, 1826 sacred power of, 3020
944, 947 iconography, 4312 confession of adultery and, in saunas, 802
Biographical reconstruction, in Minoan-Mycenaean 1884 second (See Rebirth)
conversion and, 1971 iconography, 4320 couvade and, 950, 2046– transitional sacraments
Biography. See also in Muisca religion, 6230 2047 associated with, 7956
Autobiography in New Caledonia religion, creation as, 1988 transition rituals of, 950, 952
Roman, paganism vs. 6501 of culture heroes, 2091 in Tukanoan religion, 8623
Christianity and, 4038 in New Guinea music, 6265 dainas (folk songs) dealing virgin, 9608
sacred, 943–947 in North American Indian with, 2127 in Zoroastrianism, 9999
and founders, 944–946 religions, 6698–6699, 6717, deities and spirits of Birth control
history of designation of, 6724, 6726 Artemis, 507–508 Besant’s (Annie) pamphlet on,
943–944 in prehistoric religions, 947, flowers and, 3135 844
recent directions in, 946– 7376, 7377, 7378, 7387 in Haitian Vodou, 1433 in Manichaeism, 5664
947 sacrifice of, in Hurrian Hekate as, 3900 Paul VI on, 6975, 7012–
vs. secular biography, 943 religion, 4072 Isis as, 4557 7013
Biography in Late Antiquity: A in Saka religion, 7387 Juno, 5036 Birthdays
Quest for the Holy Man (Cox), in shamanism, 947–948 of Chinese deities, 1643–
Māra, 5693
947 South American, 8291– 1644
divine, of Hanumān, 3775
Biological design, 4516, 4517– 8292 mawlids, 5788–5790
from earth, belief in, 2557
4518 as souls of the dead, 948–949 Birth-givers, 951, 952
father-gods and, 2985
Biology. See also Sociobiology and in Southern Siberian religions, Birth-giving goddess (prehistoric),
female body and, 4164
evolutionary psychology 8670 7377
funeral rites evoking, 3236
of animals, implications of, spirits as, 947–948 Birth of the Gods (Hesiod), Helios
in Guayaki religion, sacred
357, 358 in, 8839
storms associated with, 5995– time and, 7986
anthropology and, 385 Birth of the Living God, The
5996 of heroes, 1568
culture and, 2088, 2869, (Rizzuto), 7478, 7483
Sun and moon as, 2863 in hospitals, ritualization of,
5261, 8474 Birth of Tragedy, The (Nietzsche),
sun associated with, 8835 in modern society, 7803
Darwinism in, 2908–2909 3053, 6614
swan-maiden myth, 4134– in Indian religions, 951–952
evolutionary, and field of Birth order, in Oceanic religions,
4135 in Inuit religion, 4527–4528
science and religion, 8189– 7807
symbolism of, 948, 3127 in Islam, 7825–7826 Bı̄rūnı̄, al-, 954–955
8190
as historical science, 2869 masculine sacrality in, in Japanese religion historiography of, 4038
millenarian-type activities 5760 Nakayama-dera Temple on Indian religions, 4445
interpreted through, 7788 in Turkic religions, 9400, and, 3869 life of, 954
religion and, 2660, 2869, 9402 Tenrikyō, 6405–6406 on Mani, 5651
7850–7851 Birds (Aristophanes), 7335 in Judaism, knees and, 5195 on Purān: ic cosmology, 2019
taxonomic classification in, Birkeland, Harris, 8951 lotus symbolism and, 5519 writings of, 954–955, 8780
2909 Birket-Smith, Kai, 473, 474, 475 magic and, 5588 Bis: aharı̄ (deity), Bengali worship
Bion, W. R., 6034 Birket-Smith, Kaj, 6671 in Maori religion, 5679, 5681 of, 826
Biondo, Flavio, Italian Birkhot ha-Shah: ar (Morning in Mesoamerican religions, Bisa religion. See Central Bantu
Renaissance humanism and, Benedictions), in siddur liturgy, 7811–7812 religions
4175 8389 death during, 7812 Bisarjan (Tagore), 829
Biopiracy, 2623 Birlia, Ovidiu, 3143 in Mesopotamian religion, Biscop, Benedict, 814
Bio-politics, 7252 Birlma (song), 2379 8536–8537 Bisexuality
Bioregionalism, 2563 Birrinydji (creational being), midwives for, African, 3819 age-structured homosexuality
Bipartate or binary classification 647–648 in monotheistic religions, and, 4112–4115
of religions, 1818–1819 Birt, Theodor, 6754 952–953 castration and, 1452
Bipradāsa (Bengali poet), 825 Birth, 949–954 moon linked to, 3017 Eliade on “divine bisexuality,”
Biran, Maine de, on knowledge, ablutions during and after, motif of, 949–950 4116
5206 10–11, 12 natality vs. mortality, in in Melanesian societies, 4114
Birch, Charles, 2610 in African religions feminist theology, 4166 Bishnoi tradition (India), 2622
Birch trees, in Buriat shaman in Bemba religion, 817 in Neopaganism, 7829–7830 Bishops
initiation, 8271–8272 in Dogon religion, 2390, in North American Indian Anglican, 1766–1767
Bird-David, Nurit, on kinship, 2391, 2392 religions, 6682 apostolic succession, heresy
5185 healing practices in, 3819 in Lakota religion, 5297 and, 3927

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX BLACK THEOLOGY: A DOCUMENTARY HISTORY (CONE AND WILMORE) 10191

in Armenian church, 490 ecstasy of, 8812 couvade among, 2046 Black magic. See also Necromancy
authority of followers of, 956, 8820, 8821 origin of name, 3283 depiction in novels, 3062
Council of Nicaea and, and language of fire, 3120 Black Church. See also African in Islam, 5583–5585
2040 mi Erāj and, 6061 American religions; Black Black Mass
political, 7279–7280 mystical theology of, 956, Theology; specific denominations in Khlysty sect, 8248
Boy Bishop, in Carnival, 8812 Aboriginal, 676, 679 sexuality and, 8250
1441 on mystical union, 6338, in civil rights movement, Black Metropolis (Drake and
Cathari, 1458 6339 5402 Cayton), 74
in Counter-Reformation, sayings of, 955, 976 history of study of, 74–75 Black Muslims. See Nation of
6972–6973 BDitol (creator being), 5797 Black Civilization, A (Warner), Islam
Cyprian on unity of, 2113– Bit rimki (washing house), 10 683, 684 Black Muslims in America
2114 Bitruji, al-, Gersonides and, 3462 Black consciousness (Lincoln), 77
in early Christian church, Bitsanip, 146 Garvey (Marcus) and, 3287 Black nationalism, 78–79, 9435
1763, 2581, 7401–7402 Biwahōshi (priests), 7216 Peoples Temple cult and, Garvey (Marcus) and, 3287
ecclesiology and, 1771 BkaD brgyud pa (Kagyu) order 4954 in Nation of Islam, 2767
in Episcopal form of church (Tibetan Buddhism), 5101, Black Cross (Malevich), vol. 11 Rastafari and, 7622
government, 1763–1767 5103, 5223 color insert Black Power movement, 5402
episcopal residence of, 9344 branches of, 1226 Black Death, 2138 black theology and, 78
Lutheran, 7452 Btsun pa Chos legs in, 1233 Jews and, 5013 in the Caribbean, 7625
in orders of ministry, 6044, dominance of, 1228 mass suicide and, 8829 Black religion. See African
6045 formation of, 1215 Black Demeter of Phigalia (deity), American religions; Black
in Orthodox Church, Hevajra Tantra and, 3966 syncretism and, 3908 Theology
ordination of, 2593 lamas in, 8713 Black Drink, 1564 Black Religion (Washington), 77,
in Protestantism, 7452, 7453 mahāmudrā in, 5596, 5597– Black Eagle, Chief, 6769 964
Roman Catholic 5598, 5599 Black Elk, 957–958, 2484 Black Religion and Black
American independence masters of, 1225–1226 autobiography of, 361, 702 Radicalism (Wilmore), 69, 78
and, 1445–1446 Mi la ras pa in, 6026 on circles, 1794 Black Road, 957
appointment of, 1764 monasticism and, 8082 colors in visions of, 1862 Black Roadway: A Study of
Augustine on role of, 626 Nā ro pa in, 6415 on crossroads, 2071 Jamaican Folk Life (Beckwith),
in church polity, 7886 Sgam po pa (Gampopa), role and quaternity, 7550 10025
collegiality of, and of, 8254–8256 research on, 6672 Blacksmiths
ecumenism, 2686, 7886 Stag tshang ras pa in, 1230 on spirit keeping, 5296 in Africa
collegial responsibility Tantrism in, 8083 on Sun Dance, 8846
myths of, 94–95, 98–99,
under Vatican II, 1668, teachings of, 1157, 1225 on sweat lodge and
4301, 5988
2044–2045, 6975, BkaD gdams pa order (Buddhism), cosmology, 7981
social status of, 5988
7011, 9535 1153, 1224, 1228, 1230 Black Elk Speaks (Neihardt), 361,
products for gods made by,
disciplining heretics, 4498 lamas in, 8713 702, 957, 958
5988
in episcopal form of redevelopment of circles in, 1794
rituals of, 5988–5989
government, 1763–1765 monasticism, role in, 8082 translation in, 9609
Black Spiritualist churches,
in Latin America, 1695, Sgam po pa and, 8255 Blacker, Carmen, 3347
founder of, 6536
1699 teachings of, 5223 Blackfeet religious traditions
BkaD Egyur (Buddhist text), 1008, Black Star Line, 3287
political power of, 7279– (North America), 958–963
7280 1009, 1215, 1256, 1310 bears in, 809 Black Stone, of the KaEbah, 5049,
pyramidal model of Bla (vitality or soul), Tibetan ceremonial bundles in, 960 5050, 7158, 7344, 9258
authority, 1668 medicine and, 3865 challenges of, 962 Blackstone, William, on law and
subordination of, to pope, Bla chen Dgongs pa rab gsal cosmogony in, 958–959 religion, 5326, 5368
4496 (lama), 1152 dreams and visions in, 960 Black Theology, 963–967, 5440
synods of, 7886 Blachernae, Synod of (1285), poetry in, 7226 African American religions
of Rome (See Papacy; Pope) 3692 practices in, 961–962 and, 77–79, 5440–5441
Scottish Presbyterian anti- Black (color) stories and oral tradition in, Christianity critiqued in, 78
episcopal sentiments, 1774 in human perception, 1860 959–960 Christology in, 5441
synods in second and third in Native American tradition, Sun Dance in, 6700, 8846 critique of, 965
centuries, 2039 1862 universe in, 959, 960–961 God in, color of, 3559, 5441
Bishops’ Council, of Russian Black, Galen, 7303–7304 Black Fields, in Jainism. See Kr: s: n: arājı̄ history of study of, 77–78
Orthodox Church, 7945 Black, Jeremy, 9261 Blackfoot Confederacy, 958 Jesus in, color of, 5441
Bishr al-Marı̄sı̄, 6319 Black Americans. See African Blackfoot language, 959, 960, liberation in, 5441
Bishr ibn al-MuEtamir, 6318, Americans 962 major themes of, 77–78
6319 Black art, use of term, 6451 Blackfoot tribe message of, 964–965
Bismillāh (in the name of God), Black bears origin of name, 958 origins of, 963, 964
4351 American, 807 present population of, 958 rise of, 77
Bisnauth, Dale, 10023–10024 Asiatic, 807 Black Friars. See Dominicans sources of, 963
Bison “Black Book of Carmarthen,” Black Gods of the Metropolis theologians in, 963–964
in cave art, 1471 1480 (Fauset), 74 white theology compared to,
in North American Indian Black Brazilians, in Afro-Brazilian Black Hat Karma pa, of Tibetan 78
religions, 6662 religions, 120, 121, 124 Buddhism, 2131 womanist theology and, 5441,
Bissu (transvestite priests), 1316, Blackburn, Gideon, 1566 Black Heung Jin Nim, 9467 10040
1317 Black Caribs. See also Garifuna Black Hills (He Sapa), 5295 Black Theology: A Documentary
Bist: āmı̄, Abū Yazı̄d al-, 955–957 religion Black liberation theology. See History (Cone and Wilmore),
blasphemies of, 4569, 7427 ancestral cult of, 1436 Black Theology 79

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10192 BLACK THEOLOGY AND BLACK POWER (CONE) INDEX

Black Theology and Black Power Blaurock, Georg, in Anabaptism, Blindness, owl as symbol of, taboo of, 1459–1460
(Cone), 77, 965 304 6936 transfusion of, Jehovah’s
Black Theology II: Essays on the Blavatsky, H. P., 977–978 Blind Watchmaker, The Witnesses and, 4823
Formation and Outreach of Besant (Annie) and, 844–845 (Dawkins), 4518 vengeance and, 7780, 7781–
Contemporary Black Theology and concept of karma, 6498 Bliss, in Buddhism. See Sukha 7782
(Bruce and Jones), 966 eclectic worldview of, 6535 Blo bzang chos kyi rgyal mtshan in Wawalag myth, 9705–
Black Theology of Liberation, A in engaged Buddhism, 2787– (Lobsang Chokyi Gyaltsen), on 9706
(Cone), 77, 965 2788 mahāmudrā, 5598 Blood and Soil: Walter Darré and
Bladder festival, 471, 4528 Judge (William Q.) and, Blo bzang grags pa. See Tsong Hitler’s Green Party (Bramwell),
Blades, 967–968. See also Swords 5023–5024 kha pa 2663
Blaeser, Kimberly, 3090, 3092, and modern Buddhist Bloch, Ernst, 5701, 6312, 9072 Bloodletting
7224 philosophy, 1302 Bloch, Maurice, 1015 Aztec autosacrifice, 1403,
Blahoslav, Jan, 6190 Olcott (Henry Steel) and, on ritual, 1514, 7845 4189
Blaisdell, Kekuni, on Hawaiian 6815 Bloch, Phillip, 10052 and confession, in Mexico,
sovereignty, 5341–5342 Randolph (Pascal) and, 8251 Blodeuwedd (deity), 1489 1885–1886
Blake, William on religious experience, 7738 Blondeau, Anne-Marie, 9189 Maya, 1358, 1804, 5799,
on angels, 348 Steiner (Rudolf) compared Blondel, Maurice, 985 5884, 5886
apocalypse and, 413 with, 392, 8738 on knowledge, 5209 in Melanesian religions, 5837
on conscience, 1943 teachings of, 977–978, 9330 Blood, 985–987. See also Blood libel, 5000
on druids, 1497 in Theosophical Society, 977, Menstruation Blood-price, 7780, 7782
on fairies, 2953 978, 1187, 6516, 6535, in African religions, gender Bloom, Harold, 5487
on friendship, 3911 6559, 6563, 7228, 9142, and, 3403 Bloomfield, Maurice, on magic,
Frye (Northrop) on, 3224 9205 of animal sacrifice 5588
Gnosticism of, 3514, 3526 writings of, 977, 7228 in African religions, 88 Blows, Johanna M., 668
Görres (Joseph von) and, Blavatsky, Nikifor, 977 and altars, 277 Bloy, Léon, Maritain (Jacques)
3639 Blazer, Yitsh: aq, 6241 assimilation to water, as and, 5712
Neoplatonism and, 6475 Bleak House (Dickens), 5356 rainmaking offering, 7603 Blue (color)
on Newton, 6588 Bleda (Hun leader), 4490 in Australian Indigenous in Christian symbolism, 1861
on poetic imagination, 7206 Bleeker, C. Jouco, 978–979 religions, 987 Klee (Paul) on, 1860
on sexuality, 7080 on Egyptian religion, 978 in Bambara religion, 777 Blue Annals (DGos Lo tsa ba Gzon
on goddesses, 3589 baptism of nu dpal)
subject matter of, 4347
historiography of, 4042 in Cybele cult, 780 Karma pas in, 5103
Swedenborgianism and, 8902
as initiator of Amsterdam in Roman bull sacrifice,
Shamar pas in, 5103
Bla ma. See Lama
congress, 843 2110
Bla ma Dbu ma pa (Buddhist Blue Cloud, Peter, 7226
Pettazzoni (Raffaele) and, covenant through, 987
monk), 9386 Blue Hill Marta, 775
7074 in goddess worship, 3590
Blanchot, Maurice, 5482, 5483 Blue laws, 2154
on phenomenology of in Greek religion, 986
Bland, Kalman, 4342 Seventh-day Adventists and,
religion, 978–979, 7086– in Hinduism, 986, 7083
Blanquerna (Lull), 5530 8236
7087, 7092 in initiation rituals, 4481
Blanshard, Brand, 6962 Blue Sūtra, in Reiyūkai Kyōdan,
Blessing, 979–985 in Islam, prohibition on
Blanton, Richard, 5902, 5903 7682
in Buddhism, 981, 982, 984 consuming, 986
Blasius (saint), in Slavic religion, Bluķa (log), 768
Chinese traditions of, 981, in Judaism, 985, 987
8435 Blum, Mark, 1246, 1249
984 prohibition on
Blasphemy, 968–977 in Christianity, 983 Blumenberg, Hans, Gnosticism
consuming, 986, 3167
Christian concept, 971–974 and, 3527
components of, 980–981 sacrificial, 926, 927, 7845
origin of, 971–972 by El, 1396–1397, 1399 Blumenthal, Edwin, Cayce
in Temple, 926, 927
Protestant, 973 (Edgar) and, 559
forms and contents of, 981– as kinship substance
punishment for, 971 982 in Langkawi society, 5184 Blumenthal, Morton Harry, 1474
Roman Catholic, 972, hands and, 3770 in Trobriand Islanders Cayce (Edgar) and, 559
973 (See also in Hinduism, 980, 983–984 religion, 5184 Blumhardt, Christoph, 6468
Inquisition) in Islam, 982, 983 (See also menstrual (See Menstruation) Bly, Robert, 5862, 7831
in Greek religion, 971 Barakah) natural vs. ritual, 9706 Blyden, Edward Wilmot
Islamic concept, 974–977 in Jainism, 980 in North American Indian on Christian vs. Muslim
in early Islam, 975 in Judaism, 982–983 religions, in Sun Dance, missions, 71, 104
in Islamic law, 975–976 in worship, 9806 8848 on Ethiopianism, 75
in Islamic theology and meanings of, 979 in primitive religions, 985 on Islam in black religious
philosophy, 976 origin of word, 979 red symbolism and, 1860 thought, 81
overlapping with process of, 979, 980 in Roman religion, 985, 987, BDnai BDrith, 3198
infidelity, 975, 976 symbolism of, 980 2110 BDnai Ephraim, 5007
punishment for, 975 in Vedism, 981, 983 as sacrifice, 986–987, 7998, Bnei Moshe (Jewish group), 3496
in Sufism, 976, 4569, of waters, at Epiphany, 2818 7999 (See also Sacrifice) Bn Dil (Children of El), 4742
7427 “Blessing the Waters” (Bruchac), in Israelite religion, 5434 Bnos̀ Youth Organization,
Jewish concept, 968–971 7225 in Khanty religion, 5124 Schenirer (Sarah) and, 8149
in Hebrew scriptures, Blessingway (Navajo chant), 5444 libations and, 5433 Boal, Augusto, 2477
969–970, 971–972 BLIA. See Buddha’s Light in Mansi religion, 5124 Boaliri (mythological figure),
Jewish Law on, 968, 969 International Association in Semang religion, 6457 9704–9705
punishment for, 969 Blighton, Earl W., Holy Order of soul located in, 8532 Boann (deity), 1484, 1486
origin of word, 971 MANS and, 4101–4102 spilling of, ban on, 985–986 Boar
Blasphemy Act (1698) (England), Blighton, Helen Ruth, Holy in Sumerian anthropogonic Adonis killed by, 35
973 Order of MANS and, 4101– myths, 2800 in Celtic religion, 1487
Blassingame, John, 77 4102 as symbol of the soul, 7781, Prajāpati as, 7356
Blatty, William Peter, 2931 Blinding, 2941 7782 sacrifice of, 7144

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX BÖDIGER, UTE 10193

in Scandinavian religion, god Bochica (deity), 993, 6230 as Bhais: ajyaguru’s assistants, Northern school Chan
associated with, 3218 Bock, Kenneth, on evolutionary 855, 856 explanation of, 1521
Vis: n: u in form of, 707, 4438, psychology, 8475 in Bayon temple, 5129 pāramitās developed by,
7144, 7501 Böckh, August, 730 birds as epiphanies of, 949 6993–6994
Board games, gambling on, 3260 Müller (Karl Otfried) and, born in evil existences, 1197 path of, 996–1000, 3180
Boas, Franz, 987–988 6237 buddhas distinguished from, heroic actions on, 1084
American study of religion, Bocock, Robert, on ritual, 7846 1082 in Hinayana Buddhism,
role in, 8785 Bodawpaya (king of Burma), cave art of, 1471–1472 2028–2029
on Arctic religions, 473, 475, 9151 celebration of, 1307 in Huayan Buddhism,
4528 Boddy, Alexander A., 7029 in Central Asian Buddhism, 4145–4146
Benedict (Ruth) studying Boddy, Janice, 107 1145 in Mādhyamika
under, 819 on spirit possession, 8694 in Chinese Buddhism, 1162 Buddhism, 1300
Campbell, influence on, 1378 Bodha. See Jñāna cult of, 1079–1080, 1081– in Mahāyāna Buddhism,
on culture, 5261 Bodhbh (deity), 1490 1082, 1116 996–997, 998–999,
and Deloria (Ella Cara), 2264 Bodh Gayā, shrine at, sacred definition of term, 1076 1116
dynamism of, 2542 space and, 7982 in early Buddhism, 1116 in Sarvāstivāda Buddhism,
on food customs, 3173 Bodhi (awakening). See also ethical practices of, 1083– 999, 8119, 8120
Goldenweiser (Alexander A.) Enlightenment (spiritual state) 1087, 1118, 1280–1282 in Theravāda, 997, 1085
studying under, 3633 achievement of etymology of term, 996 and meditation, 1285–
Hurston (Zora Neale) Asanga on, 5200 festivals dedicated to, 1097 1286
supported by, 76 debate at Bsam yas on, halos of, 6624 merit in, 5874–5875
on magic, 576 5069–5070 handmaidens of, 1079–1080, Sakya Pan: d: ita on, 8052
methodological critiques by, stages of, 5070 1081 Śāntideva on, 8109–8110
379 as enlightenment, 2793 as hosts, 4140 soteriology and, 8528
on miracles, 6050 Huineng on, 4154 images of, 1111, 4327, 4329, sources of, 997, 998–999
North American Indian in Zhenyan Buddhism, 9962 vol. 8 color insert stages of, 997, 999–1000,
religions studied by, 576, in Indian Buddhism, 1082 1085, 1116, 7358
Bodhibhadra, writings of, 5555
988, 6671 śūnyatā (emptiness) and,
Bodhicaryāvatāra (Śāntideva) in Hı̄nayāna Buddhism,
on Sedna (Sea Woman), 8220 8856–8857
bodhisattva path in, 999, 1068, 1076, 1085, 1116
symbol theory and, 8910 in Tibetan Buddhism,
1084 in Lokottaravāda school, 1196
Boats, 988–993. See also specific
in Dge lugs pa curriculum, in Mahāsām: ghika Buddhism, 1156, 1224
types Zhengyan’s Compassion
2322 5602
burials in, 989–991 Relief (Ciji) mission
Four Noble Truths in, 3179 in Mahāyāna Buddhism,
in Anglo-Saxon paganism, and, 1789
Mahāyāna philosophy in, 1083, 1192, 6630
6943 in Zhenyan Buddhism,
8109 bodhisattva path, 996–
burning, 168 9962
pūjā in, 7497 997, 998–999, 1116
in Germanic religion, poetry of, 7211
rituals and practices of monks celebration of, 1307
989–990, 3457
in, 1119 development of, 1076 prajñā attained by, 7358
Neolithic Southeast Asian,
Bodhicitta (enlightenment-spirit), doctrine of, 1076, 1077, in Pure Land Buddhism,
8642
9017, 9020, 9178 1115–1117 1114, 8982
in North American Indian
Śāntideva on, 8109, 8110 ideal of, 1298–1299 qualities of, 997–998, 999,
religions, 991
Bodhidharma, 993–996 king as bodhisattva, 1068 1082
in Polynesian religions,
991 celebration of, 1307 names of, 1079 exchanged with other
crossing waters of death, 988– as founder of Chan roles of, 1113 religions, 8932
989 Buddhism, 994–995, 1239, sūtras on, 1093 rebirth of, 998, 2131
and fertility cults, 3219 1521, 5822 traveling between buddha refusing to enter nirvān: a,
in megalithic religion, 5825 iconography of, 4330 fields, 1077 1083, 1116
in Southern Siberian religions, life of, 993–994 intercession of, 129, 1086– as role models, 1085
8671 martial arts of, 5731 1087 saving power of, 3887
symbolism of, 991–992 on meditation, 1292 in Theravāda Buddhism, 997, as spiritual guides, 8712
tales of, 991 teachings of, 994 1085, 1329 stupas and, 8797–8798
Boaz (biblical figure), 7947, 7948 Bodhipathapradı̄pa (Buddhist in Vajrayāna (Tantric) in Tibetan Buddhism, 1082,
Bo Eaz (column), 924 text), 1300 Buddhism, 1123, 1125, 1152, 1156, 1224
Bobancu, Serban, 3467 Bodhiruci (Buddhist monk), 1221 upāya used by, 9485–9486
Bob Jones University, 2892 8982 in Japanese Buddhism, 1175, Vasubandhu as, 9527
Bobo Dreads, 7623, 7627 Bodhisattva mahāsattva, 996 1176, 1177, 1179, 1244, vows of (See Vows and oaths,
Boccaccio, Giovanni Bodhisattva of Compassion, Dalai 3721 Buddhist)
Italian Renaissance humanism Lama as incarnation of, 2131 karman of, 5100 wisdom and compassion of,
and, 4175 Bodhisattvaprātimoks: a (Buddhist kings as, 1068 2630
on wombs, 4165–4166 text), 1118 merit making and women as, 3333, 8038
Bochart, Samuel, on paganism Bodhisattvas (buddhas-to-be), transference by, 5874–5875 worship of, 7495
and Judaism, 4039 1075–1087. See also Maitreya; monastic and lay types of, Bodhissatvabhūmi (Buddhist text),
Bochasanwasi Shri Akshar See also Avalokiteśvara; See also 8798 5436
Purushottam Swaminarayan Mañjuśrı̄; See also Vajrapān: i; as moral heroes, 1083–1085 Bodhi trees, in Southeast Asian
(BAPS) Vajrasattva mountains associated with, Buddhism, 9830
formation of, 8890 aesthetics and, 51 6213–6214 Bodhivam: sa (Buddhist text), 1199
practice and spread of, 8892 and tathāgata, 9016 multiple, belief in, 1116 Bödiger, Ute, on jaguars in
teachings of, 8891 arhats renounced by, 6994 names of, 1079 shamanism, 8291

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10194 BODILY MARKS INDEX

Bodily marks, 1000–1005. See on theodicy, 1006 Bohoras (India), T: ayyibı̄yah and, Bondye (deity), in Vodou, 9636
also specific marks on Ungrund, 1540 8335 Bone, Gavin, 9730
in African religious drama, writings of, 1006 Bohr, Niels, 7138, 7139 Bones, 1013–1016. See also
2456, 2457–2458 Boekine (shrine), 7444 Bohu imperial conference, 1575 Burial
forbidden in Islam, 1001 Boethius, 1007 Boileau, Nicolas, 3051 animal
forbidden in Judaism, 1001, Aristotle’s works translated Boime, Albert, 4282 in Arctic religions, 471,
1002 by, 480, 1007, 7192 Boisen, Anton T., 7477, 7486 474
forbidden in Roman on eternity, 2855, 3200 Boisselier, Brigitte, 7598, 7599 lord of the animals and,
Catholicism, 1001 execution of, 1007, 7192 Bo Jui (poet), 7214 5513
permanent, 1001 metaphysics of, 5990 Bokero (deity), 5181 in rituals, 1013, 1015
in South American Indian on music, 6305 Boldogasszony (Holy Virgin in Caribbean religions, 1427
religions, in Pilagá religion Neoplatonism and, 6475 Mary), meanings of, 4225 divination by, in prehistoric
(Gran Chaco), 8636 on numbers, 6746 Bole-Maru cult (North America), China, 1582, 1583, 1628,
of supernatural election, and problem of universals, 6718 1891
1004–1005 6644 Bolívar, Simón, spirit cult in Hawaiian religion, royal
temporary, 1001 on shape shifting, 8302 invoking, 6579 bones, encasement of, 3799
Bodman, Whitney S., on Satan, theism of, 9104 Bolivia in Indonesian religions, 3235
8125–8126 on Trinity, 9361 Chiriguano people of, 8634 in Melanesian religions,
Bodnath stupa, 7166–7167 writings of, 1007, 7192 Guarasu religion in, lord of ghosts and, 5833, 5838
Bo dong Pan: chen Phyogs las Boethusians animals in, 8580 in Mesoamerican religions
rnam rgyal, 1233 calendar of, 8018–8019 Qolla-huaya people of creation myths of, 5934–
Bo dong pa order (Buddhism), Sadducees, alliance with, ayllu of, 8617 5935
1233 8018 herbal healers among, musical instruments made
Bo˛ðvarr Bjarki (hero), 9166 Boff, Clodovis, 877 3811 from, 6267, 6268
Body Boff, Leonardo, liberation Siriono people of, Yasi in mortuary practices, 1014–
divine theology of (moon) and, 6439 1015
and disease, origin of, charisma in, 5439 Bollandists, historiography of, Neanderthal use of, 6950,
3809 Christology and, 5439 4030 6951
in feminist theology, 4166 ecology and, 2610 Boloi (magic), 9389 in Paleolithic religion, 1014,
of God, descriptions of, 6741 in progressive Islam, 6098, Boloi ba bosigo (night sorcery), 6953
human (See Human body) 6099 9389 as relics (See Relics)
of Jesus Bofu (musical instrument), 6293, Boloi ba motshegare (day sorcery), in shamanistic initiations,
church in correspondence 6294 9389 8271
with, 7983 Bogatyrev, Pierre, 5580 Bolsheviks, Merezhkovskii skulls, symbolism and ritual
female embodiment and, Bogazköy (Hittite text), 2431 (Dmitrii) opposing, 5869 of, 3804–3805
3037 Bogazköy (Turkey), Hittite Boman, Thorleif, 6374 in South American Indian
Thomas Aquinas on, archaeological site at, 4068, Bombardment techniques, trances religions, bone souls and,
3170 4070–4071 induced by, 8688 8583–8584
“Body, Brain and Culture” Boggart (spirit), 2952 Bomberg Rabbinic Bible, 888 Bonfire, at Easter, 2579
(Turner), 9407 Bogomil (priest), 3523 Bon. See Bon religion Bong, Sharon, 3304
Body in Pain, The (Scarry), 6947 Bogomils (Balkan sect) Bon (Swami), on knowledge, Bongaka (therapy), 9389
Body man: d: ala practice, 5642 angels and, 347–348, 3523 5199 Bongo, Peter, 6746
in Cakrasamvara tradition, decline of, 3524 Bona Dea (deity), women in cult Bongo ghosts, in Caribbean
1350 dualistic doctrine of, 1456, of, 3385–3386 religions, 1435
Body of Faith: Judaism as 2505, 2508, 2509, 2511, Bonald, Louis de, on religion as Bongosan (chanting), 6301
Corporeal Election, The 2513–2514, 3523–3524, social phenomena, 8492 Bonhoeffer, Dietrich, 1016–1017
(Wyschogrod), 2746 9415 Bonardel, Françoise, on on atonement, 597
Body painting, 1001, 1004 election in, 2747 Hermetism, 3953–3954 autobiography of, 699
in African religious drama, Gnostic elements of, 3523– Bonato, Guido, 564 on deputyship, 5479
2456, 2457–2458 3524 Bonaventure, 1010–1013, 3183 execution of, 1016–1017
in Australian Indigenous Manichaeism and, 5657, on angels, 347 fighting Nazism, 1016–1017
religions, 4305, 4306 5668 on demons, 2278 on God, 3558–3559
in Caribbean religions, 1427 Bogoras, W. G., 1015 on existence of God, 7421 on imitation of Christ, 1670
DjanDkawu, 2379, 2380 Bogoraz, Waldemar, 473, 474– Francis of Assisi and, 3185 on implicit religion, 4401
masks and, 5765, 5766 475 as friar, 7724 on kingdom of God, 5151
in North American Indian Bögüči (sorcerer), 1785 on heart of Jesus, 3883 legacy of, 1017
drama, 2462 Bohannan, Laura, 5850 influence of, 1013 on temptation, 9071
Body-soul (thumos), in Greek Bohemia on knowledge, 5204 theology of, 9138
religion, 8541 Christianity in, women’s life of, 1010–1011 writings of, 1017, 5478
Boeckh, August, 9650 monasteries, 6763 on meditation, 5818 Boniface (English missionary),
Boehme, Jakob, 1006 Moravians in, 6190–6191 mysticism of, 6349 1017–1018
on androgynes, 339–340 Bohl, Franz Marius Theodor, on on nature, 6432 as archbishop of Mainz, 1018
on angels, 348 Epic of Gilgamesh, 3487 theology of, 1011–1013, in Germany, 821, 1018
disciples of, 1006 Böhlig, Alexander, 3533 9136 paganism, efforts against,
on knowledge, 5206 Bohm, David on Trinity, 9361 1689
and language of fire, 3120 chaos theory and, 1542 on “two books,” 9422 sacred oak destroyed by,
modern gnosis launched by, influence on Frye (Northrop), Victorine tradition and, 4151 6083
3514 3224 writings of, 1011 and Lioba, 6763
and nature, 6434 on nature, 6437 Bond, George, 9015 nuns assisting, 822, 1018
Schelling (Friedrich), Böhme, Jakob, biblical exegesis Bondi, Hermann, steady state riddles of, 6987
influence on, 8148 of, 3525 theory and, 2032 Boniface VIII (pope), 1018–1020
on Sophia, 8523 Bohoras. See MustaElı̄ IsmāE ı̄lı̄yah Bonds. See Binding achievements of, 1019

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX BORÓRO RELIGION (BRAZIL) 10195

in conflict with Philip IV, Book of Common Prayer Book of Mormon, 6516, 6529 Books of Enoch, The: Aramaic
2524, 7280 (Anglican) Bible’s relation to, 6192– Fragments of Qumran Cave 4
and Duns Scotus (John), Apostles’ Creed in, 2052 6193 (Milik), 902
2524 Cranmer (Thomas) and, mystery of, vol. 14 color Books of Jeu (Gnostic text), 3508,
extravagances of, 9340 2051, 5328, 7281, 7662 insert 3515
Great Western Schism and, under Elizabeth I, 349, 7663 Smith (Joseph) and, 6192, Boorstin, Daniel, 7321
8157 Hooker (Richard), defense by, 8447 Booth, Catherine
Böning, Ewald, on Mapuche 4124 translation of, 8203 Palmer (Phoebe), inspiration
religion, 8580 identity and, 2056 Book of Mysteries (EAt: t: ār), 601 from, 4083
Boni religion (Guyana), funeral liturgy in, 350, 5328 Book of Mysteries, The (Mani), Salvation Army, role in, 8063
rites in, 3236 Paschal vigil, 1742 787 Booth, Evangeline, Salvation
Bonnell, Victoria E., on social on prayer, 9812 Book of Odes Army, role in, 8063
categories, 8470 revised for American afterlife in, 169 Booth, William, 1020–1021
Bonney, Charles C., 9804 Methodists, 5998 giant panda in, 808 Salvation Army, role in,
Bonn University, 804 revision of (1552), 2051– Maspero (Henri) and, 5773 8063, 8064
Bonpos. See Bon religion 2052 Book of Opinions and Beliefs, The Booths, Festival of. See Sukkot
Bon religion (Tibet), 1007–1010, Book of Concord (Lutheran, (SaDadia ben Joseph), 9236 Bopp, Franz, 4458, 6234
1150–1151, 7868, 9186. See 1580), 5538 Book of Questions, The (Jabès, Bora ceremonies
also Dzogchen creeds in, 2057 5483 history of study of, 681, 682
beliefs and practices in, doctrine in, 2055 Book of Religion and Empire Rainbow Snake in, 7605
1008–1009 Book of Confessions (Presbyterian) (al-T: abarı̄), 7242 Boran Oromo religion (Ethiopia),
and Buddhism, 3154, 9182, purpose of, 2061 Book of Revelation. See Revelation, 2573
9186, 9841–9842 role of, 2058 Book of Bordaş, Liviu, on Eliade, 2760
struggle between, 5222, Book of Daniel, and messianism, Book of Rites (Liji), 1561, 1562– Bordreuil, Pierre, 5846
5223 5975 1563 Borg, Sonia, 3391
diffusion of, 1009–1010 Book of Discipline, in African Book of Rules (Tyconius), 874 Borgia Codex, 5275–5276
drums in, 2497–2498 American churches, 68 Book of Ruth. See Ruth Maya calendar and, 1360
literature, 2549, 2550 Book of Durrow (Burckhardt), Book of Sects and Creeds, The Boris I of Bulgaria, Byzantine vs.
music in, 6298 1324 (al-Sharashtānı̄), 9128 Western Christianity and, 1683
origins of, 1008, 9186 Book of Family Ritual, ancestor Book of Selections (EAt: t: ār), 601 Bormana (deity), 1484
Rnying ma pa school of worship in, 323 Bormo (deity), 1483
Book of Sentences (Peter
Buddhism distinct from, Book of Gates (Egypt), 2708, Lombard), 8, 7066, 7067, 9136 Born, Max, on chance, 1527
7868 4319 “Born again.” See Evangelical
Book of Taliesin (Welsh text),
shamanism in, 8273 Book of Giants (Mani), 347 Christianity
8968, 8969
Book of Going Forth by Day Born-again experiences,
study of, 9188, 9190 Book of the Balances, 249
(Egypt), 138, 779, 1553, 2708, soteriology and, 8528
Treasure tradition in, 9331, Book of the Cave Treasures, 1502
2719 Bornemann, Fritz, on culture,
9333 Book of the Commandments
boats in, 989 8170
Bonsai (tree), 9334 (Maimonides), 5615
bread in, 1041 Bornemisza, Péter, humanism
Bonuman, 126–127 Book of the Courtier (Castiglione),
eye in, 2940 and, 4226
Bonus, Petrus, 252 the Fall in, 2962 4367 Borneo and Bornean religions,
on nature, 6433 as funerary offering, 4318, Book of the Covenant, as law 1021–1022. See also Dayak
Bonvecchio, Claudio, on 4319, 7634 code, 1845 religion; Ngaju Dayak religion
kingship, 5160 innocence in, 7757 Book of the Dead (Egypt). See agricultural rites in, 1021–
Böö (shaman), 1326 judgment in, 139, 5026 Book of Going Forth by Day 1022
Boodin, J. E., 6964 merit and, 5871 Book of the Dead (Tibet), 1151, ethnic diversity of, 1021
Booger Dance, 1565, 7197 pigs in, 7144 1153, 1313, 7868 funeral rites in, 1021, 3235,
Book banning. See also publications of, 2729 deities as reflections of 3237, 9227
Censorship Re in, 7634 humans in, 131, 134–135 head hunting in, 1022, 3805
in Tibetan Buddhism, 5224 Thoth in, 9168 geographical instructions in, hierodouleia (sacred
Book burning translations of, 2729 136 prostitution) in, 3969
in classical China, 1574, 1590 Book of Invasions, 1480, 1488 instructions to departed souls Islam, spread of, 4658
of Talmud manuscripts, 8971 Book of John (Mandaean text), in, 8703 tattooing in, 1003
Book Concern Department, 68 5635 shamanistic elements in, 3156 women in, 1022
Book of Abraham, in Mormonism, Manda d’Hiia in, 5634 Book of the Goddess (Olson), 3612 Bornkamm, Günther, on merit,
8447 Book of Justifying a Man in the Book of the Law (Liber AL vel 5875
Book of Adversity (EAt: t: ār), 601 Realm of the Dead (Egypt), Legis) (Crowley), third age in, Borobudur (stupa), 1134, 1135,
Book of Ah: iqar, h: okhmah in, 2718 2072 9052–9053
4079 Book of Kells (Burckhardt), 1324 Book of the Laws of the Countries, Boróro religion (Brazil)
Book of Beliefs and Opinions, The Book of Khusraw (EAt: t: ār), 601 The (Bardesanite doctrine), 786, death cults and ancestor
(SaEadyah), 154, 4887, 7438 Book of Lamentation (Gregory of 787 worship in, 8584
Book of Caverns (Egyptian text), Narek), 3694 Book of Tobit, bread in, 1041 hunting rituals in, 8582
4319 Book of Leinster, 1480 Book of Tradition, The (Ibn jaguar in, 8581
Book of Changes. See Yijing Book of Malachi, 933 Daud). See Sefer ha-qabbalah myths of, 3292
Book of Commandments, A Book of Martyrs (Foxe), 7662– (Ibn Daud) Golden Age in, 3628
(Mormon text), 6193 7663 Book of Two Ways (Egypt), 2705, knot symbolism of, 5198
Book of Common Order Book of Master Zhuang. See 4318 society of, 3292
(document of Scottish Zhuangzi Book religions. See Scriptural villages and cosmology in,
Reformation), 5212 Book of Mercy, 249 religions 7984

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10196 BOROWITZ, EUGENE INDEX

Borowitz, Eugene, 7672 Boundary stones Boyer, Pascal, 385 Prajāpati as prototype of,
Borr (mythic figure) in h: aram and h: awt:ah, 3777 on religious beliefs, 2089, 3992
birth of, 3446 Kudurru (inscriptions), oath/ 8479 Sarasvatı̄ as consort of, 4326
sons of, 3446, 3454 curse formula and, 2102 Boyés (Carib leaders) self-reproduction of, 1024
Borrichius, Olaus (Olaf Borch), Bouphonia (ox-slaying), 1466– in Caribbean religions, 1430 Śiva revealing himself to,
Hermetism and alchemy, 1467 politics and, 1431 4324
apology for, 3949 Bourbon family, in Reformation, Boyle, Kevin, on human rights, status of, 1023, 1024–1025
Borromeo, Carlo, 1022–1023 7662 5363 swans and, 8894
Borromeo Codex (Savonarola), Bourdieu, Pierre, 379 Boyle, Robert, 253 tapas produced by, 8998
development of author’s “habitus” and “practice” on God, 3556 temples to, in Southeast Asia,
thought in, 8139 rather than “culture,” 2088 mechanistic model and, 8183 4012
Borthwick, Meredith, 3321 on myth, 1986 Boyne (deity), 1484, 1486 in Trinity, 4422, 4423, 4443,
Bortnyansky, Dimitry, 6310 and postcolonial theory, Bo You, resurrection of, 7763 9346
Boru Meda, Council of, 2861 10042 Boy Scouts, in India, 845 Brahmacārin (student), 2330,
Borvo (deity), 1483 structuralism and, 8759 Boys’ Day (Japan), 2411 4522, 9566. See also Āśramas
Bosch, David J., evangelical Bo Yuan (Buddhist monk), 5317 celibacy and, 1476, 1477
Bourgeois, Louis, 6310
Dutch Reformed tradition and, Božä (deity), 2574 Brahmachārya (novice), 4421
Bourguignon, Erika, 76
1724 Bozhang (Buddhist monk), on Brahma Kumaris
on sex roles, 10027, 10028
Bose, Netaji Subhascandra, 827, teaching methods, 8714 celibacy among, 6516
on spirit possession, 8687,
829 Brace, Charles Loring, 7487 in Europe, 6568
10027
Boshier, Adrian, 9613 Bracketing Brahmaloka, in Hinayana
Bourke, J. G., 6670 Buddhist cosmology, 2027
Bosman, Willem, 3044, 9326 Bournonville, Auguste, 2156 in phenomenology, 7088
Bosnia-Herzogovina in sociology, 8495 Brahmamudi (Brahma knot),
Bous (mythical figure), 744 5275
in Austro-Hungarian Empire, Bousset, Wilhelm Bracteates (Germanic medallions),
4674 3459 Brahman (Hindu concept),
on Antichrist, 394 1024–1026
independence of, 1686 on Gnosticism, 3514, 3532 runic inscriptions on, 7940
Islam in, 4674, 4677 Braden, Charles S., 6565, 6583 achievement of, as end of
and liberal Protestantism, reincarnation, 7678
Boss, Sarah Jane, on Mary, 5756 6104 Bradlaugh, Charles, 844
Bradley, David, 75 and ı̄śvara, 4751
Bosses, Bartholomew de, Leibniz’s on mystery religions, 6327
Bradley, F. H. as Goddess, in Śākta
correspondence with, 5407 on origins of Christianity,
and analytic philosophy, 306 Tantrism, 8547
Bossuet, Jacques-Bénigne, 173 7707 ātman identified with, 9569
and Gallicanism, 3258–3259 monistic philosophy of, 6146
in Religionsgeschichtliche attainment of, 8546
Leibniz’s (Gottfried) pantheism of, 6962
Schule, 7707 Bādarāyan: a on, 736
correspondence with, 5406 Bradney, Anthony, 6542
Boutroux, Émile brahman-ātman equation
Boston, John S., on masks, 5768 Bradwardine, Thomas, 3203
Durkheim (Émile) influenced in Upanis: ads, 3993
Boston (Massachusetts), Museum on Hermetism, 3945
by, 2527 swan as symbol of, 8894
of Fine Arts in, 500 against Pelagianism, 7026
on science and religion, 7341 Brāhmo Samāj worship of,
Boston Church of Christ, Brady, Don, 675–677, 678, 679
Bouvet, Joachim, Hermetism and, 7932
International Churches of Brady, Veronica, 3080, 3082
3950 in Caitanya’s theology, 1346
Christ and, 1781 Bragi (deity), 849
Bouzid, Nouri, 3098 as cosmic principle, 1024,
Boston Movement, 6561 role in Germanic pantheon,
Bowen, Harold, 4718 1026, 7405
Boswell, John, 5413, 5414, 5862 3453
Bowen, John, 379 as cosmic riddle, 1025–1026,
on sexual orientation, 8244 Brahe, Tycho 6987
Bōt (hall), 9054, 9055 Bower Manuscripts, as Āyurvedic geo-heliocentric model of,
text, 3853 delight in, 3881
Botkin, B. A., 77 1977 description of, 9481
Botocudo religion (South Bowing (posture), in Muslim relationship with Kepler
worship, 7342 etymology of word, 1024
America), supreme being in, (Johannes), 5112 and flamen, common
8578 Bowlby, John, attachment theory Brahmā (deity), 1023–1024
of, 1970 etymology of, 3125
Botswana and Ādi Śakti, 4433 as foundational essence, 8546
Khoi religion in, 5135 Bows and arrows. See Archery bird of, 4438
Bowser, G. P., in Churches of Hegel on, 4447
San religion in, 5135 as creator of drama, 2436 historiography and, 4025
Tswana religion in, 7805 Christ, 1781 day of/year of, 2018 (See also
Box, G. H., 900 human connection to, 8546
Bottéro, Jean, 5969 Pralaya) in Atharvaveda Sam: hitā, 9551
Böttiger, Karl, 3045 Boxer Rebellion, 1610 death of
Christian missions and, in Purān: as, 7501
Boturini Codex, Huitzilopochtli bhakti synthesis and, in Upanis: adic cosmology,
in, 4155 1725–1726 3999–4000 2015, 2016
Boucher, Daniel, 1262 Boxing, shaolin, 5731, 5736 and Goddess, in Upanis: ads, 9480
Boucher, Sandy, 3330, 6536 Boyarin, Daniel reintegration of, 3999 in Vedānta, 9546–9549
Boudicca (British queen), 3387 on gender, 3297 in Śiva-Kapālin myth, knowledge of, 5200–5201
Bouglé, Célestin, 5785 in Judaism, 3351 8050 light associated with, 5452
Boullaye, Henri Pinard de la, on midrash, 6020, 6021 penance of Śiva for, 8040 māyā and, 5794, 5795
cultural-historical method of, Boy Bishop, Carnival and, 1441 in Puranas, 8415 meanings of, 1024, 2254,
5260 Boyce, Mary, 204, 2964 egg symbolism and, 2701 4427–4428, 6408
Bounama, Bilali, 3086 Boyd, Martin, 3081, 3084 heads of, 7550 monism and, 6144, 6149
Boundaries Boyd, R. H., 69 iconography of, 1025 mysticism and, 6343
clowns and, 1838–1840 Boyd, Robert, on dual in conflict with Śiva, 1024 mythology of, 1024–1025
sacred places and inheritance system, 8475 in Purān: as, 7500 Nimbārka on, 6623
division of space and, Boyd, Stephen, in men’s studies, in trimūrti, 4000 personal vs. impersonal, 853,
7982 5862, 5863 methods of creation used by, 6623
in Maori religion, 7982 Boyd, Stephen B., 3314 1023–1024 place for, in Hindu temple,
sacrilege and, 8010–8011 Boyer, Carl B., 3438, 3444 origin of name, 1024 9039

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX BRASSEUR, CHARLES 10197

Radhakrishnan (Sarvepalli) fountain of youth in, 3177 Brahmā Vidyā Mandir Ashram, Braj Bhās: ā dialect, literary
on, 6145 karman in, 5094, 5095 546 tradition of, 3984
Rāmānuja on, 710–711, 4422 vs. in Buddhism, 1887 Brahmodya (Vedic ritual), 1025– Brakhage, Stan, 3101, 3102
as sacred formula, 1025 monasticism in, 8093 1026, 6987 Bralgu spirits, 661
Śaṅkara on, 4003–4004, philosophy in, 5200 Brāhmo Samāj, 1028–1030 Bramfield, Harry, 643–644
4422, 6144, 8105–8106, renunciation and, 8093 (See goal of, 1028, 1029, 4431 Bramwell, Anna, 2663
8546 also Sam: nyāsa) iconoclasm of, 4283, 4285 Bran (deity), 1489
search for, 4427 rituals of, 9568–9569 leadership of, 1029 Branch Davidians, 1036–1039,
semantic development of, r: ta in, 3001 membership of, 1028 6553–6554
1025–1026 sacred hearth fire in, 4106 Muslim and Christian apocalypse and, 413, 5238
as space or abode, 2015 sacrifice in, as cosmic process, influences in, 4007 catastrophic millennialism
in Swaminarayan movement, 8003 Roy (Ram Mohan) as founder (apocalypticism) of, 6545,
8891 Śaivism and, 8048 of, 828, 1028, 1029, 4007, 6546, 6554
and universe, 4422–4423 in Kashmir, 8047 4431, 7932, 9317 child abuse allegations against,
Brāhaman: as (expositions of the sectarian and saint-singer Sen (Keshab Chandra) and, 6541
brahman), 1024, 1026–1028. movements as alternatives 8227 core beliefs of, 5237–5238
See also Śatapatha Brāhman: a to, 4004–4005 Unitarianism influencing, FBI siege of, 1036, 1037–
Agni in, 179 Tantrism vs., 4002–4003 828, 1029, 9317 1038, 5237, 7255
breath in, 1043 texts of, 9568–9569 Vivekananda in, 9629, 9630 federal raid on (1993), 6516–
cognitive element of, 5199 varn: a and jāti in, 9570 on women, 3320 6517, 6518, 6548, 6554,
cosmology in, 2014–2015, vs. Vedism, 9552–9553 Brahms, Johannes, 6312 6561
5447 Vietnamese religion Braide, Garrick, prophetic Cult Awareness Network’s
death in, 4440 influenced by, 9591 movement, 1720 role in, 6525
development of, 1026 Brahmans (caste of priests), 1024, Brain fire in, 6564
in development of Hinduism, 9522–9523 aesthetics and, 50 gender roles in, 6516
3991–3992 aesthetics and, 50–51 comparison with computer, history of, 6561
heaven in, 3886 in Bengal, 824, 825 6486 under Koresh (David), 1036,
Indra in, 4467 creation of, 9522–9523 evolution of, 2917 1037, 1038, 5237–5239,
ı̄śvara in, 4751 in dance drama, 2451 imaging of, in psychology of 6553–6554, 6561
Kuruks: etra in, 5268 dances taught by, 2136 religion, 7479 messiah of, 6547
mantras in, 5677 development as class, 3990 left vs. right hemisphere origins of, 1036–1037, 5237,
music in, 6281 dharma of, 5346 dominance, 5393 6513
mythology in, 9555 eligibility for, 7395 oral tradition and, 6425– Seventh-day Adventism and,
origin and meaning of word, functions of, 7405 6426 6551
1026 goddess worship of, 826 research on (See after siege, 1038–1039
origins of, 1026–1027 hospitality code of, 4140 Neuroscience) tensions with society, 6548
Prajāpati in, 1023, 7356 sacred time through neural and violence, conditions
initiation of, 7815
priests, four classes of, and, patterning in, 7987–7988 leading to, 6553
in varn: āśramadharma theory
3991 structuralism and, 8750 Brancusi, Constantin, 949
of castes, 3995–3996
ritual in, 3991–3992, 9566– structure of, shamanism and, Brandeis University
Kr: s: n: a and, 5251, 5252,
9567 8279 Goodenough (Erwin R.) at,
5253–5254
Rudra in, 7934, 7935 in trance, 7049 3637
memorization of Vedas by,
sacrificial rituals in, 1026– visualization in, 6425–6427 Jewish Renewal movement
5852
1027, 7356 Brain, Robert, 1002 and, 4869
music in, 6280, 6281
Sam: hitās and, 9551 Brain death, in Islam, 5812 Jewish studies at, 4884
mythology of, 4441
sectarian attitudes toward, Brainwashing, 1030–1036 Brandenstein, C.-G. von, 9252
4004 ordination of, 6853–6854 anticult movements on, 396, Brandewie, Ernest, Schmidt
as source of Vedas, 1026, patronage of, 4429 1032, 2085–2086 (Wilhelm), defense of, 8170
4426 power of, 7352 Chinese ideology of, 2085– Brandon, George, 80
suicide in, 8831 privileges of, 1102 2086 Brandon, S. G. F., 501, 1039–
supplements to, 4427 pūjā performed by, 9265 communist, 1030–1031 1040
tapas in, 8998 purity of, 9570 cultic, 1031–1034 on Myth and Ritual school,
triads in, 9345 retirement as sam: nyāsin, legal claims based on, 5376– 6381
Upanis: ads and, 9481 8020–8021 5377 Sharpe (Eric) and, 8304
in Vedas, 9553 as ritual overseers, 3991 legislation on, 1033–1034 Brandt, John Lincoln, 2987
karman in, 5094 sacred responsibility of, 7405 in new religious movements Branham, William, 7030
Vedism, relation to, 3989 in Sikhism, Ādi Granth on, allegations regarding, Bran son of Febhal (deity), 1491
brahmān: d: a, (“egg of Brahmā”), 33 6561–6562 Bran the Blessed. See
bhakti and, 3999–4000 Smārtas brahmans, 9503 debate on, 6515–6516, Bendigeidvran
Brahmanism (Indian religion), social duties of, 2329–2330 6522–6523, 6525 Branwen (deity), 1489
9568–9574 supremacy of, 4428, 7254 origin of term, 1030 Branwen Daughter of Llŷr
Ahim: sā in, 197 in Tamil, 8974, 8975, 8976 process of, 1031, 1032 (deity), 1486, 1490
animal sacrifice in, 9571 vs. Śraman: as, 1102 reversing, 1032, 1033, 2291– in Mabinogion, 5546
Bhagavatism in, 9503 as winner of Brahmodya, 2293 DBras pung monastery, 2131
bhakti development as 1025, 1026 studies on, 1032, 1033, institutional structure of,
orthodoxy in, 4004 Brahmasambandha mantra, 9517 1034–1035 8085
Buddhism and, 1133, 1138 Brahma Sūtra. See Vedānta Sūtra Braithwaite, R. B., 307 Brass, Paul, on politics of
confession in, 1886 Brahmavaivarta Purān: a, 5457 Braj (city), Kr: s: n: a and, 5249, Āyurveda, 3856
deities in, 9571 Brahmaveda. See Atharvaveda 5250 Brasseur, Charles, 2435–2436

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10198 BRASTIŅŠ, ARVĪDS INDEX

Brastiņš, Arvı̄ds, 764 in Christianity, 3171 Bremen, Adam von, 3103 Bridewealth, cattle as, 1464
on Māra, 5691 in Eucharist, 848, 987, Bremmer, Jan, 5469 “Bridge at Arta, The” (folk song),
Brastiņš, Ernests, 763–764 1040, 1041, 3171 Bremond, Henri, and Marie de 1051
on Māra, 5691 in Lord’s Prayer, 5517 l’Incarnation, 5712 Bridge of Pain, 1051
Bratslav Hasidism, Nah: man in, in Egyptian religion, 1041 Brent, Charles Henry, 352 Bridges, 1048–1052
6401–6402 in Greek religion, 1040–1041 Philippine missions, 1727– in Buddhism, 1050–1051
as tsaddiq ha-emet (“true in Islam, 2401 1728 in Christianity, 1050, 1051
tsaddiq”), 3790, 6401 in Israelite religion, 1040, Brentano, Clemens, Görres in Indo-Iranian religions,
Braude, Ann, on spirit possession, 1041 (Joseph von) and, 3639 1049
8696 in Judaism, 2398, 7003 Brentano, Franz, 7088 in Islam, 1049–1050, 1051
Braulio (bishop), 4556 Marrano, 5719 Bres (mythic figure), 1488, 5528,
al-Aaraf bridge, after
Bravmann, René, on masks, 5766 in Poland, 2400 9390, 9391
judgment, 3885
Bray, Anna Eliza, 2952 in rituals, 1040, 1041 Breslau (Germany), Wissenschaft
des Judentums at, 4878 in Judaism, 1049
Bray, Thomas, 350 as symbol, 1041
Brazil and Brazilian religions. See unleavened, 1040, 2400, Bresson, Robert, 3100, 3101 in ritual sacrifices, 1051
also Amazonian religions; Ge 5388 Brest, Council of (Synod of symbolism of, 1051–1052
religion; See also Boróro Bread for the World, 3174 Brest-Litovsk, 1596) Warao snake-bridge, 1503–
religion; Umbanda Breadfruit, in Micronesian Cyril and, 2114–2115 1504
African religions in (See Afro- religions, 6006 Uniatism and, 1685 in Zoroastrian tradition,
Brazilian religions) Breasted, James, 2730 Brethren, Hutterian. See Chinvat Bridge, 1052, 1647
Buddhism, 1188, 1190 “Breast” goddesses, 3607–3608 Hutterian Brethren Bridge to Freedom, 1781, 1782
Carnival in, 1443–1444 Breast milk Brethren, Swiss, 304 Bridge to Spiritual Freedom,
Cinta Larga religion, creation in goddess worship, 3588 Brethren of Purity. See Ikhwān al-S: afāD 4247
myth in, 2013 as kinship substance, 5184 Brethren of the Common Life, Bridgman, P. W., 5499
Enawenê Nawê people, Breath and breathing, 1041– 1685 Briefe Declaraccion of the Chiefe
cosmology of, 2012–2013 1047 Brethren of the Free Spirit, Poyntes of the Christian Religion,
films from, 3099 in Amazonian Quechua 6869–6870 Set Forth in a Table of
Inquisition in, 4503, 4505, religions, 284 Breton folklore, keys in, 5116 Predestination, A (Beza), 851
4506 in Bible, 1042 Breton language, 1478 Brief Outline on the Study of
Islam, 4682, 4683, 4684 in Buddhism, 1045 Breuer, Isaac, 196, 6902–6903 Theology (Schleiermacher), 429
Kardecism in, 5090–5091 in Chinese religion, 1043, Breuer, Josef, 3215 Briffault, Robert Stephen, 2983
literature of, 3063, 3064 1045–1046 Breuer, Marcel, 6120 on matriarchy, 3611, 3612
African influences on, qi cultivation and, 3862 Breuer, Mordecai, 869
Brigham Young University, 6195
3064–3065 in Christianity, 1042, 1046 Breuil, Henri, 1048
Brighid (Brigit) (deity), 1053
Macumba, 120 prayer of the heart and, Breyer, Jacques, 9067
in Celtic religion, 9390–9391
spirit possession in, 2139 3883 Breysig, Kurt, on Heilbringer,
missions and colonialism in 2090 Roman parallels, 1484
in Daoism, 9845
French, 1698 French feminists on, 3030 Brezhnev, Leonid, Russian Brighid of Kildare (Brigit of
Portuguese, 1695, 1697 in Gnosticism, 3510 Orthodox Church under, 7944 Kildare), 1052–1054, 1484,
missions to Africa from, 107 in Greek religion, 1041–1042 Brgyud pa (Buddhist lineage), 3388, 6763, 9391
music in, 6272, 6273–6274 in Hinduism, 1043–1045, 1222 Brighter Society Movement, 7795
new religious movements in 7362–7363 Br: hadāran: yaka Upanis: ad Brightman, E. S., 6962
with Japanese origins, as: t:āṅgayoga (eight-limbed breath as life in, 5443 Brightman, Robert, on culture,
6574 discipline), 8704 gun: as in, 8090 2088
nativistic, 6576, 6577 in Hat:hayoga, 3795 heart in, 3881 Brighton Convention, Smith
Protestant-related, 6579 in Islam, 1042–1043, 1046 karman in, 5095 (Hannah Whitall) at, 8445–
spiritist cults, 6578 in Judaism, 1042 liberation in, 8546 8446
noise in, 7037 in meditation, 5820 mind in, 2016 Brigit. See Brighid
nonviolent resistance in, 5153 miracles and, 6052 monism in, 6144 DBri gung DJig rten gsum mgon
Pentecostalism, 6579, 7029 percussive, 7037–7038 purus: a in, 7522 (Drikung Jikten Sumgon), on
popular culture of, Afro- and prayer, 1046 Br: had-bhāgavatāmr: ta, devotion mahāmudrā, 5598
Brazilian religions in, 124– of shamans, 9218 in, 1346 DBri gung pa order (Buddhist),
125 as sign of life, 5443 Br: haddevatā (Vedic text), goddess 1230
psychedelic drugs in, 7470 soul and, 8532 worship in, 2525 DBri gung Skyob pa DJig rten
Roman Catholicism in Transcendental Meditation, Br: haspati (mythic figure) gsum mgon (Drigung Kyopa),
campaign against spiritism 9290 Cārvāka and, 1446 1226
by, 5091 in vision inducement, 9613 in R: gveda, 4326 Brikmanis, Jānis, 765
ecclesiastical districts, in Yoga, 1043–1046, 5819, Br: hatkathā (Gun: ād: hya), 10033 Bringing Ritual to Mind:
1701 7038, 9895 Br: hat Sam: hitā (Hindu text),
Psychological Foundations of
pilgrimage in, 7149, 7150 Breath spirits 9038, 9039, 9040
Cultural Forms (Lawson and
Samba schools, 1444 in Khanty religion, 5122 Bribes, sacrificial gifts as, 8002
McCauley), 7851, 7858
syncretism in, 8933 in Mansi religion, 5122 Briçonnet, Bishop, 2992
Tapirape healers in, 3812 Breault, Marc, 1037 Bridal chamber rite (thalamos Brink, André, 3088
transculturation of, 9308– Brébeuf, Jean de, 753–754 nymphon), in Gnosticism, 8247 Brinnin, J. M., 3279
9309 Brecht, Bertolt, 2474, 2476 Bride-price, 5725, 7780, 7782 Brinton, Daniel G., 4459–4460,
trees in, 9337 Bregžis-Marovskis, Karlis, 763– in Tswana marriage ritual, 5941
tricksters in, 9358 764 7805 B Erît (covenant), 4745
Upper Xingu peoples, 2011, Brelich, Angelo, 863, 1047– Brides. See also Weddings in Hosea, 4137
6273 1048, 2905, 4486–4487 spirit possession of, 2934 meaning of term, 2047
variety of religions in, 119 historiography of, 4046 virginity of, 9607 naming rituals and, 7819
Bread, 1040–1041 on religious behavior, origin Brideshead Revisited (Waugh), in rabbinic Judaism, 2050
in Aztec religion, 1041 of, 4825 3061 in Septuagint, 2049

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX BRUNNER, EMIL 10199

Britain and British religions. See Moravians in, 6191 DBrog mi (Drokmi), 1153, 1224 Brown, Marilyn, 5414
also Anglicanism; England; museums in, 6243, 6245, Hevajra Tantra and, 3966 Brown, Michael, 3085, 6576
Ireland; Scotland; Wales 6246 Mar pa and, 5715 Brown, Peter, 946–947, 4380
affliction in, 58 Myth and Ritual school of, Bromley, David G., 2292, 6523, on relics, 7688
Afghānı̄ (Jamāl al-Dı̄n al-) 6380–6381 6524, 6525, 6526, 6527, 6553 Brown, Raymond E., on Lord’s
on, 64 new religious movements in, DBrom ston Rgyal baEi Dbyung Prayer, 5517
Aga Khan I as ally of, 173 6568–6569 gnas (Dromtön), 1153, 1224 Brown, Robert, 4459
All Souls Day in, 2230 observatories (ancient) in, Bromwich, Rachel, 5878 Brown, Terry, on Christianity in
Arthur in, 508–509 8835–8836 (See also Bronze Solomon Islands, 8517
ballet in, 2162 Stonehenge) drums made of, 2494 Brown, Truesdell S., 2883
broadcasting in, religious, Pentecostalism, 7029 inscriptions on, in Zhou Brown, William, 68
7714 philosophy in, on conscience, dynasty, 5352 on knowledge, 5207
Buddhism, 1187, 1188–1189, 1943 mining of, 5987 Brown, William Adams, liberal
1190, 1191 Rastafari in, 7624 smelting of, 5987 Protestantism of, 6103, 6105–
cats in, 1463 religious studies in, 1872 in Southeast Asian musical 6106
Celtic settlement, 1478 runic inscriptions in, 7940 instruments, 6288 Brown bear, 807–809
China, study of, 1635 spiritism in, 5090 Bronze Age Brown Brothers of Holy Light,
colonialism of EUrābı̄ revolt against (1881– graves, 989 Holy Order of MANS and,
African religions, 1882), 5 circle symbolism in, 1791 4102
interpretation of, 1856– Wicca movement in, 3021– temples, 9062 Brown Bull of Cuailnge, 1485,
1857 3022, 9728 Brook, Peter, 2476, 3711 1487, 1493
in Canada, 9299, 9300– British and Foreign Bible Society Brooklyn Museum of Art, 4282 Browne, E. Martin, 2476
9301 on Apocrypha, 881 Brooks, Alethea, 6585 Browne, Robert, 1054
in India (See India, British in Latin America, 1699–1700 Brooks, Cleanth, 5474 on Puritanism, 7663
rule in) British Association for the Study Brooks, Douglas, 8988 Browne, Thomas, Hermetism
missions in, 6084 of Religion (BASR), women’s Brooks, Nona, 6584, 6585 and, 3950
in North America, 1708, studies in, 3313 Brooks, Phillips, 2289 Brownies (spirits), 2952
7301 British Conference of the New Brooks, Rodney, 511 Browning, Don, 7479
in Southeast Asia, 4660 Church (Swedenborgian), Brooten, Bernadette, 3352, 5413, Brownists (England), 1054
dance influenced by, 2135 history of, 8902–8903 5414 Brownson, Orestes, 2289
drama in, 2477 British Council of Churches, Brorson, Hans Adolf, 3705 Broyda, Simh: a Zisl, 6241
Earth Liberation Front in, 2684 Brosses, Charles de, 113 Brten Dgyur (Bon text), 1008,
2562 British East India Company and animism, 365–366 1009
ecclesiology in, 1774 (BEIC), and missionaries, 6196 comparative mythology of, Bruce, Calvin E., 966
education in, religious, 7734 British empiricism, Hume 6366 Bruce, James, 3508
the Enlightenment in, 2797 (David), role of, 4192 Cult of the Fetish Gods, 3043, Bruce (Brucianus) Codex
evangelicalism in, 2887–2888, British Ethical Union, 2857 3044, 3045 (Gnostic text), discovery of,
2890, 2892 British Guiana, population in, on fetishism, 366, 4040, 3508, 3515
feminism in 1698 4363 Bruchac, Joseph, 7225
first-wave, 3320 British Isles. See Anglicanism; Brossier, Marthe, 2931 Brucker, Jacob, on Hermetism,
and Hindu women, 3320 Britain; Ireland Brother. See Siblings 3951
second-wave, 3310–3311 British-Israelism, 1657–1658, Brotherhood, sworn, in Icelandic Bruckner, Anton, 6312
folklore of 1659 literature, 5509 Bruderhofs, of Hutterian
elves in, 2952 British Museum (London), 6243 Brotherhood of Eulis, sexual Brethren, 4239
goblins in, 2952 British North America Act magic and, 8251 Bruder Klaus, eremitism of, 2827
yarthkins in, 2952 (1867), 9300–9301 Brotherhood of the Cross and DBrug chen Padma dkar po
fundamentalism in, 2890 Brittany. See also Celtic religion Star (Drukchen Pema Karpo), 1232
games in, 3267 Celts in, 1478 in Europe, 6568 on mahāmudrā, 5598
Graham (Billy) in, 2890 megalithic religion in, 5823, reincarnation in, 106 DBrug pa order (Buddhism),
Hinduism, Swaminarayan 5824 “Brotherly Union” statement, 1230, 1232, 1233
movement in, 8892 Britten, Benjamin, 6313 305, 5860 Bruigh na Bóinne. See also
historiography in, 4043, Br: ndāvan (India), Kr: s: n: aism in, Brothers and Sisters of Penance, Newgrange
4048–4049 5253–5254 3182, 3183 Mac ind Óg and, 1484
India under (See India, British Broadcasting, religious, 7709– Brothers Karamazov, The Brull, Jacob, on EAqivaD ben
rule in) 7716 (Dostoevsky), 2422, 3059, Yosef, 441
International Society for Broad Church movement 3062 Brumble, H. David, 702
Krishna Consciousness in, Coleridge, role of, 1853 Jesus in, 4845 Brundage, Burr C., on Aztec
4522 and liberal Protestantism, Broughton, Thomas, reference human sacrifice, 4185
Islam, 4674, 4675, 4676, 6105 book by, 30, 31 Bruņenieks, Mārtiņš, 327, 770
4679–4680 Broadlands estate, camp meetings Broughton, William Grant, as on Māra, 5691
Israelism in, British, 1657– at, 8445 bishop of Australia, 1732 Brunner, Emil, 1054–1055
1658 Broca, Paul, 6485 Brouwer, Hendrik H. J., 3386 on divine-human encounter,
Jainism, 4770 Brockopp, Jonathan, 5627 Brown, Antoinette, 3310 7118
Judaism Brod, Harry, 3314 Brown, C. Mackenzie, 3590 and neoorthodoxy, 6466,
liberal, 6166–6167 Broda, Johanna, 5943 Brown, Joseph Epes, 957, 3090 6467, 6468, 6469
women in, 3354–3355 on Aztec human sacrifice, Brown, Judith, 5413 on predestination, 3204
megalithic religion, 5823, 4187 Brown, Karen McCarthy, 81 on Ritschl (Albrecht), 7832
5824 Brodie, Veronica, 648–649, 650 Brown, Margaret, Campbell Sohm (Rudolf) and, 8508
Melqart in, 5848–5849 Brody, Hugh, 6678 (Alexander) and, 1377 theology of, 9137

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10200 BRUNO, GIORDANO INDEX

Bruno, Giordano, 1055 Fackenheim (Emil) study of, Buckley, Thomas, 5866 charisma of, 1061, 1062,
on angels, 348 2949 Buckley, William F., Jr., on 1549
Aristotelianism and, 480 on faith, 1057–1058 Goodenough (Erwin R.), 3637 in China, washing of, 1642
and art of memory, 3196 Ginzberg (Asher) and, 3496 Budai (Laughing Buddha) commission of, great, 6077
belief in reincarnation, 9330 on God, 3551 humor and, 4208–4209 concentrations of, in
convicted of blasphemy, 973, existence of, 7422 as Maitreya, 4209 Mahāyāna, 2030
4501 Hasidic tale collection of, Budapest, Zsuzsanna, 9730 as cosmic person, 1063, 1065
on Copernican astronomy, 9383 Buddha death of, 1061, 1064
1978 on Hasidism, 1055–1056 Chinese pronunciation of, account of, 1063
on erotic magic, 8248 Hebrew Bible translated into 1160 anniversary of, 1061
expelled from Dominican German by, 1056, 7926 meanings of word, 1059– celebration of, 1304–1305
order, 1055 on human relation with 1060, 1070 compassion toward host
as heretic, 1055 nature, 2645–2646 Buddha, the (Gautama Buddha), during, 4140
Hermetism and, 3947 influence of, 1058 1059–1071 cremation of, 7163
Italian Renaissance on I–Thou relationship, Abhidharma as word of, funeral rites, 1065
humanism, role of, 4176 1057, 1058, 2343, 4905, 10020–10021
7118 symbol of, 1065
on magic, 5580 aesthetics and, 51 as symbol of peace, 1104
Neoplatonism and, 6475 on Jesus, 4845 on animals, 356, 359
on Jewish community, 1058 decision making by, 5347–
Nicholas of Cusa’s influence appropriation and, vol. 8 5348
on, 6610 in Jewish studies, 4883 color insert
on Job, 4089 depictions of, 6624
on progress, 7340 as ascetic, 1061, 1103–1104 as dharmacakrapravartatayati,
in search for origins, 367 Kierkegaard’s influence on, as exaple of karun: ā, 5105
5142 1350
writings of, 1055 as Vis: n: u, 708, 824, 1312, disciples of, 1063, 1104–
Bruno of Toul. See Leo IX in modern Jewish thought, 4442
4905–4906 1105, 10020–10021
Bruns, Gerald, 5485 attempted murder of, 8015 emperors as incarnations of,
and neoorthodoxy, 6468 authority of, 693–694, 1089–
Brunschweig, Léon, on 4416
philosophy of, 1056–1057, 1090, 1273, 1274
knowledge, 5207 enlightenment of, 1075–
7118 as bhagavan, 1060, 1063
Bryan, Andrew, 5443 1076, 2793, 5098
Reform Judaism and, 7671–
Bryan, Gerald B., 4246 biographies of, 1061–1065 autonomous discipline
7672
Bryan, William Jennings, 2889– early, 1063, 1111 and, 8701
on religious experience, 7739
2890 Foucher’s, 3177 and Buddha’s authority,
Rosenzweig (Franz) and, 7826
Scopes Monkey Trial and, Hı̄nayāna, 1092 1089
Scholem (Gershom), criticism
4200–4201 from, 8177
studies of, 945, 1061, celebration of, 1158,
Brythonic languages, 1478 1063–1065, 1103, 1312 1304–1305
on Spinoza (Baruch), 8685
Bsam yas monastery (Tibet), on theocracy, 10061 birth of, 952, 1061, 1076, description of, 2793–2794
1152, 6940–6941, 9050 1568 as intuitive peak, 4525
on Torah as law, 9238
debate at, Kamalaśı̄la at, writings of, 1056, 2343 celebration of, 1304–1305 pilgrimage to site of, 7163
5069–5070 in Zionism, 1055 elephant in, 2750 preparation for, 1060
establishment of, 8082 Buberian dialogue, 2344 purity of, 7084 stages of mental
Klong chen Rab Dbyams pa Bubonic plague, 2138 as bodhisattva, 997, 1076, concentration in, 7357
(Longchenpa) at, 5192 Bucareli y Ursúla, Antonio María, 1077, 1082, 1113, 1116, as symbol, 1104
Śāntaraks: ita and, 8106 Serra (Junipero) and, 8231 2737
teachings during, 9177
Sarvāstivādin lineage at, 2038 Buccellati, Giorgio, on Epic of bodies of
temples marking place of,
Bskal bzaṅ rgya mtsho (Dalai Gilgamesh, 3487–3488 dharmakāya (body of
9043
Lama), 2132 Bucer, Martin, 1059 truth), 1064, 1065,
texts on, 1064, 1065
Bskyed rim (generation phase), and Anabaptism, 304 1069–1070, 1077,
Vinaya literature on, 1260
1286–1287 Luther (Martin) and, 5832 1117, 1217, 1261,
Bsod nams rgya mtsho (Dalai 4416, 9347 epithets of, 1062–1063
on predestination, 3204 eremitism of, 2823
Lama), 1230–1231, 2131 in Sacramentarian nirmān: akāya (physical
Bsod nams rtse mo (Sönam body), 1069, 1077, as exemplary prophet, 5384
Controversy, 1059 fatigue and illness of, 1064
Tsemo), 1225 on theocracy, 9110 1117, 4416, 9347
Bstan Ddzin rab rgyas, 1232 Buchanan, Constance H., 3313 rūpakāya (physical body), feet of, replicas of, 9830
Bstan Ddzin rgya mtsho (Dalai Buchanan, Francis, 1311 1064, 1217, 9015 and food taboos, 3168
Lama), 2132–2133. See also sam: bhogakāya (enjoyment Four Noble Truths
Buchanan, James, and
Dalai Lama body), 1063, 1069, proclaimed by, 1104, 2957,
Mormonism, 6194
Bstan Dgyur (Buddhist text), 1256 Bücheler, Franz, Dieterich 1077, 1117, 9347, 3178–3180
Btsun pa Chos legs (Buddhist (Albrecht) studying under, 9510–9511, 9962 on gambling, 3263
teacher), 1233 2348 textual, 1261–1262 and ghost festival, 5231
BuaD (ceremony), 9242 Buchu (spirit), 2297 trikāya (three bodies), gold in representations of,
Buana agung (outer world of self), Buck, Adriaan de, 2729 1063, 1069 3625–3626
748 Buck, Carrie, 2880 body marks of, 1004 gold symbolism in immaterial
Buana alit (inner world of self), Bucke, R. C., on psychology of as cakravala cakravartin, body of, 1861
748 religion, 7475 1350, 1351 greeting of, 8061
Buanann (deity), 1490 Bucke, Richard Maurice canonization of sermons, as hero figure, 7552, 7553
Buber, Martin, 1055–1059 consciousness, evolutionary 1409 Hinduism, renunciation of,
Agnon (ShemuDel Yosef) and, model of, 1949 caste system opposed by, 8483
179 on “Cosmic Consciousness,” 1105 on human condition, 8547
on automessianism, 5978 6489 in cave paintings, 1471–1472 on human existence, 5448
biblical exegesis of, 869, 1056 Buckelew, Frederick, 406 celebration of, 1304–1306, on human personality, 7364,
on Daoism, 1057 Buckland, Ray, 9730 4328 7365
on “eclipse of God,” 4090 Buckland, Raymond, 6471 Chan Buddhism and, 1520 on ignorant persons, 8551

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX BUDDHAS 10201

images of, 1076, 1091, 4327– perfection attained by, 1063, sermons, 1104 stupa worship and, 8798
4329 1064 social dimension of, virtues of, 1120
in biographies, 1063– as personification of dharma, 7260–7261 vyākaran: a as condition of,
1065 2332 studies on, 1310 1085
Central Asian, 1145 poetry of, 7211 texts of, 1192, 1261– Buddha Jayanti, 2132
in China, 1596, 1642 and previous buddhas, 1066, 1262 Buddhakāya (buddha-nature),
colossal, 4328 1067 transmission of, 1265, 2628–2629
destruction of, 4284 previous lives of, 997, 1064, 5213 Buddhaks: etras (buddha fields). See
development of, 1111 1065, 1111, 1113, 1116 titles for, 9015 also Pure Lands
devotions to, 9827 as prince, 5347 trees and, 2629 in Hinayana Buddhist
early images, 4328, 4382 quest of, 7552 upāya used by, 9484–9485 cosmology, 2027
epithets, 1062–1063 rebirths of, 5098 Vajrapān: i and, 9512 in asam: khyeya cosmology,
mudrās (gestures) in, 3769 on reincarnation, 7678 visions of, 9612 2026
nine great events of life, relics of, 1107 on women, 3330, 3331, 4165 in Mahāyāna asam: khyeya
vol. 2 color insert in China, 7691 on worship, 7495–7496 cosmology, 2030
offerings to, 4330 commemoration of, 1305 in Zhenyan Buddhism, 9962– in Mahāyāna Buddhism,
prohibition of, 4328 consecration of space and, 9963 1077, 1079, 1114, 1117,
for reflection and 1955 Buddha and His Dhamma, The 1207
meditation, 4327 images of, vol. 14 color (Ambedkar), 286 Buddha mind
and rituals, 4330–4331 insert Buddha anusmr: ti (recollection of in Huayan Buddhism, 4147
sacred time and, vol. 1 in India, 7690 the Buddha), 4331 in Zen, as “no-mind,” 8859
color insert as objects of devotion, Buddhabhadra (scholar), Huayan Buddha nature. See also
scenes in, 4328, 4329 2317, 4383, 7495, jing, translation of, 4146 Tathāgata-garbha
in stupas, 9042 7690–7691, vol. 4 color Buddhabhūmi Śāstra (Buddhist in Caodong school, 1239–
veneration of, 4382–4383 insert text), 1271 1240
visual symbols of, 1065– in Southeast Asia, 8644 Buddhacarita (Aśvaghos: a), 1004, in Chan Buddhism, 1521,
1066, 4327–4328 in Sri Lanka, 7690–7691, 1064, 1092, 1111, 1200, 7211 1522–1523
in Mahāvagga, 3154 9148 miracles of Buddha in, 6053 Daosheng on, 1576
in Mahāvastu, 5601 in stupas, 7163, 8796, Buddhadāsa (Thai monk), 1071– Dōgen on, 1245
intercession of, 1087 9041, 9227, vol. 4 color 1073, 1142–1143, 1283 and enlightenment, 1070
invocation of name, with insert (See also Stupas Buddhadatta (Buddhist monk), experiencing true reality of,
meditation, in Chan and stupa worship) 997, 1199, 1200, 9148, 10022 2306
Buddhism, 1604 transportation of, 7164 Buddhadhamma, 1072 in Lokottaravāda school,
Jesus identified with, 1570 veneration of, 8376 Buddhadhamma Association, 1196, 5602
as renunciant, 1061, 4441 1072 Mādhyamika teaching on,
kami as manifestations of,
4785 sam: gha established by, 8071, Buddha fields. See Buddhaks: etras 1156
8073 Buddhaghosa (Buddhist manifestation of, 1125
language of, 1108
scholars on, 1061 commentator), 1073–1074, as nonempty, 8858
Laozi as, 2194, 2199, 5317
on self-causation, 7363 1200 universal mind and, 1577
on laughter, 4199–4200
in Sinhala religion, 8412 on arahant, 477 in Zen Buddhism, 1183
law and, 5347–5348, 5350
social upheaval during in Burma, 9148 Buddhānusmr: ti (meditation),
lineage of, 1062, 1063
lifetime of, 1102 on Four Noble Truths, 3179 1063, 1085, 1111, 1291
lotus symbolism of, 5519
on society, 5347 life of, 1073–1074 Chinese term for, 6601
Mahāvı̄ra, 4764 son of, 7084 on morality, 1280 Buddhapālita (Buddhist
manifestations of, 1078–1079 statues of, 1066, 1151 on Cārvāka, 1446 commentator), 1075, 1119
Māra challenging, 1078, 5690 as subject of nianfo, 6601 on prajñā, 7357 Candrakı̄rti’s defense of,
Māra defeated by, vol. 2 color successor, lack of, 2034 in Sri Lanka, 9148 1299, 1401
insert on suffering, 9119 writings of, 1074, 1093, on Nāgārjuna, 1299, 5552
marks left by, 7163 suicide or self-sacrifice of, 1199, 9148 prasaṅga arguments of, 5552–
on miracles, 6053 8832 Buddhaghosuppatti (Pali text), 5553
miraculous powers of, 6053 as supreme “good friend,” 1073 Buddha pūjā (honoring the
in Theravāda traditions, 1279 Buddhaguhya (Buddhist scholar), Buddha), 4330
3155 as “supreme physician,” 855 1214, 1217 Buddharāja (incarnate buddhas),
and missions, 6077 tathāgata applied to, 1063, on man: d: alas, 5643 1135, 1138
monasticism modeled on, 1106, 9015 Buddhahood, 1060, 1068–1070 Buddhas, 1066–1068, 1075–
6126–6127 as teacher, 1060, 1062–1063, aspiration for (See Bodhicitta) 1087
mortification by, 6197 1067, 1104 attainment of, 1207 aesthetics and, 51
mother of, 7084 teachers of, 1103–1104 Chinul on, in Korean Sŏn, appearance linked to time, in
mudrā of (hand posture), teachings of 1646 Hinayana belief, 2029
4328, 9257 apolitical nature of, 7260 dharmakāya and, 1069–1070 birds as epiphanies of, 949
nāgas and yaks: as converted and Buddhist philosophy, dimensions of, 1069 bodhisattvas distinguished
by, 6394–6395 1296 in Huayan Buddhism, 4147 from, 1082
name of, 1060, 1063, 6408 divisions of, 1275–1276 manifestations of, 1125 bodies of, three, 8349
nirvān: a of, 6628 during enlightenment, path to (See Bodhisattvas, path celestial, 1067–1068, 1075–
and number eighteen, 6750 9177 of) 1083 (See also Amitābha;
on nuns, 6759–6760 honoring, 1305–1306 Saichō on, 8030 See also Bhais: ajyaguru)
objects used by, 7163 oral transmission of, Śı̄labhadra on, 8399 heroic actions of, 1084
as part of monastic 1193, 1252 states of, 1077–1079 of horrific appearance,
community, 1196 organization of, 2218 Sthiramati on, 8739, 8740 1081

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10202 BUDDHASADANA (PERIODICAL) INDEX

celestial continued afterlife in clothing, cross-gender, 1827 ecology and, 2627–2631


iconography of, 4329 intercession in, 129 colonialism and, 1098, 1099, four dimensions of,
incarnation of, 4417 justice and judgment in, 1138–1139, 1311–1312 2627–2628
in Mahāyāna Buddhism, 129 communism and (See economics and, 2674, 9708
1067, 1081, 1117 nature of humankind in, Communism, and ecstasy in, 2678
living buddhas as 131 Buddhism) and nirvān: a, 2682
incarnations of, 1068 rebirth in, 133 community in, eremitism education in
number of, 1067 reward and punishment and, 2828 in Dge lugs pa order,
vows of, 1086 in, 134 concept of, 1087–1088 2322–2323
characteristics of, 1069 vision of divine in, 128 Confucianism and Dharmapāla and, 1126
in Chinese Buddhism, 1162 ahim: sā in, 197, 6646 and bushidō, 1336 religious, 7734
cosmic, 1068, 1077–1078 alchemy in, 241, 243–244 common goal of, 1167, at universities, 1118–
(See also Mahāvairocana) almsgiving in, 267, 268, 3483 1172 1121, 1125, 1156,
enlightenment of, 1060 Ambedkar’s (B. R.) criticism of, 1150 2322–2323
ethical practices of, 1083– conversion to, 286–287, philosophical influence of, eightfold path of (See
1087 5699, 9477 1165 Eightfold Path)
future (See Maitreya) ancestor worship in, 323–324 reconciliation between, emptiness in (See Śūnyam
and Ājı̄vikas, 1102 1173 and śūnyatā)
horrific, 1081
animals in, 356, 359–360, consecration in, 1956–1957 engaged, 1283
in Mahāsām: ghika Buddhism,
1259 conversion to, missionary environmentalism in, 2788
5602
animism in, 1131, 1133 ceremonies for, 6081 eremitism of, 2822
intercession of, 1086–1087
anthropomorphism in, 389, cosmology in (See Cosmology, and human solidarity,
in Vajrayāna (Tantric)
391 Buddhist) 2829
Buddhism, 1080, 1214
arhat in (See Arhat) councils of (See Buddhist eschatology in, 2834, 9859
in Japanese Buddhism, 1175, councils)
art of (See Buddhist art) eternity in, 2856
1176
asceticism in (See Asceticism, critical, 1250, 1277, 2386 ethics of (See Ethics,
goriyaku (benevolent as cultural religion, 1089,
Buddhist) Buddhist)
functions) of, 3870 1094–1098, 1098–1099
Aśoka’s impact on, 1089, European “discovery” of,
jizō (guardian buddha of 1090–1091, 1145, 1161 dalit, 9477
children), 3869 9801
atheism in, 578, 579 dances of, 2138, 4533
living, 1068 evil in, origin of concept,
attention in, 603 Daoism and, 1161, 1595
in Esoteric Buddhism, 2902–2903
authority in, 693–694, 696 adaptations of Buddhism
1068 Evola (Julius) and, 2905
autobiography in, 701 into Daoism, 2179,
as incarnations of celestial and Falun Gong, 2979
binary periodization in, 173 2194, 2196
buddhas, 1068 fasting in, 2996, 2997
birds in, 949 Bodhidharma in, 995
kings as, 1068 feminist analysis of, 3032,
blessing in, 981, 982, 984 Chan Buddhism, 995,
mission of, 2332 3033
bodhisattvas in (See 1293
as moral heroes, 1083–1085 and fiction
Bodhisattvas) common goal of, 1167,
previous, 1066–1067, 1078, 1172 Chinese, 3066, 3067,
books and texts (See Buddhist
1107 conflicts between, 2183– 3068, 3069
books and texts)
as role models, 1085 2184, 2186, 2194, 2199 Japanese, 3071, 3074
Brahmanism and, 1133, 1138
universality of, 1350 and philosophy, 1301 Thai, 3076
breath and breathing in, 1045
worship of, 7495 reconciliation between, Vietnamese, 3078
bridge in, 1050–1051
Buddhasadana (periodical), 1071 1173 and film, 3097, 3098
buddhas in (See Buddhas)
Buddha’s Day, 1304–1305 cakras and, 1348 research on, 2213 fish symbolism in, 3123
Buddha Shakyamuni and Scenes calendar of (See Buddhist Sengzhao and, 8228 and flower arrangement
from the Life of Buddha, vol. 2 religious year) demons in, 2276, 7197 (ikebana), 3135
color insert Campbell and, 1379–1380 dependent arising in, 5098, folk traditions in, 3153–3158
Buddha’s Light International capitalism and, 1098 7364, 7365 food offerings in, 3170
Association (BLIA), 1168, castes criticized by, 4421 dependent co-origination food taboos in, 3168
3139, 3140 cause and effects in, 5200 doctrine (See violations as spiritual
Buddha’s Light Mountain. See caves and cave art, 1471– pratı̄tya-samutpāda) practices in, 3170
Foguangshan 1472 desire in, 2306 as founded religion, 4067,
Buddhas of the ten regions. See Chan (See Chan Buddhism) devils in, 2315 7718
Daśadigbuddhas charisma in, 1549 devotion in (See Devotion, in Four Noble Truths of (See
Buddhavacana (word of the charity in, 1107, 1555 Buddhism) Four Noble Truths)
Buddha), 10020–10021 Chengs, criticism by, 1560, dharma in (See Dharma, funeral rites in, 3155
Buddhavam: sa (Pali text) 1563 Buddhist) burial mounds, 1065
bodhisattva path in, 997 Chinese (See Chinese diamond symbolism in, 2345 in China, 1098
encounter between buddha Buddhism) diffusion of, 5348–5349 gambling in, 3263
and bodhisattva in, 1085 Christianity and under Aśoka, 1351 gardens in, 3277, 3278
lives of twenty-four buddhas and Buddhist studies, discursive thought in, 5308 Gaud: apāda influenced by,
in, 1066–1067 1310–1311, 1313 diversity within, 2605 3290, 9545
pāramitās in, 6993 comparison of, 9801 as doctrinal system, 1103, gender in, 3330–3335
Buddhāvam: saka Sūtra (Buddhist missions, 1098–1099, 1104, 1106–1107, 1109– Chinese, 3343–3344
text), 1276 1167, 1186 1110, 2382, 2383 Japanese, 3346, 3348
Buddhica (series), 7460 resistance to evangelism, dogs in, 2393 geographical expansion of,
Buddhism, 1087–1192. See also 1728 dreams in, 2488 1091–1092, 1093–1094
Buddha, the; specific countries, Western Buddhism and, drums in, 2496–2497, 7036 Gesar linked with, 3463,
doctrines, and types of Buddhism 1187 Dumje ceremony in, 2138 3464
Abhidarma (See Abhidharma) as civilizational religion, Earth First! influenced by, ghosts in, 3477
aesthetics in, 51–52 1090–1094, 1095, 1099 2563 Ghost Festival, 9835

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX BUDDHISM 10203

gift giving in, 3482–3483 relations with, 4575 in martial arts, 5736 nontheism of, 7316, 7318–
merit making through, in Southeast Asia, 4657 māyā in, 5794 7319
5873 Jainism and, 1102, 1125– media in, 5805 number symbolism in, 6747,
goddess worship in, 1079– 1126, vol. 8 color insert meditation in (See Buddhist 6750
1080, 1081, 1082, 3587, Jevons (F. B.) on, 4854 meditation) nuns in (See Nuns, Buddhist)
4330, 9000 jñāna in, 4927 meditative perfection, states obedience in, 6777
Golden Rule in, 3632 journals devoted to, 10058 of consciousness and, 1951 offerings in
gold in, 1861, 7386 Kālacakra tradition in, 5056– mendicancy in, 5855 to arhat, 477
grace in, 3647 5058 menstruation in, 5866 to Buddha image, 4330
healing in, in China, 3863 karman in (See Karma/ merit in, 5872–5875 incense, 4419
heavens in, soteriology and, karman, in Buddhism) development of concept, Okinawan religion influenced
8529–8530 karun: ā in, 5105 5870, 5872 by, 6813
as heterodoxy, 6909–6910 kingship in (See Kings, in karman and, 5099, 5870, opposing Gandhi
heterodoxy in, 6910–6911 Buddhism) 5872–5874 (Mohandas), 286, 5400
Hinduism and, 4429 kneeling in, 5196 making of, 5870, 5872– ordination in, 6854–6855
and Theravāda Buddhism, knowledge in, 5200, 5554– 5875 temporary, 6879
9148, 9150 5555 transference of, 1113, orthodoxy in, 6910–6911
appropriation of ideas mirror, 6064 5874–5875 otherworld in, 6924
from, vol. 8 color insert Ko-yi, 5485 metaphysics of, 51 pantheism in, 6965
comparison of doctrines, lamas in, medicine and, 3864 migration in, 6024 paradise in (See Paradise, in
6344 language in, 5308–5313 millenarianism in, 1100, Buddhism)
and decline of Buddhism, doctrinal background of, 1331–1332, 6030, 6039, paradox in, 6988, 6989, 6990
1095, 1121, 1125– 5308–5309 6040, 6545, 9152 peace in, 7023
1126, 6072 interpretive frameworks on mind-body relation, 6486 persecution, 2194
and rituals, 1113–1114, of, 5311 miracles in, 6053 in China, 5240, 7213,
1115 in religious practice, mirrors in, 6064 7255, 7268
siddha teachers and 5309–5311 missions (See Missions, in Japan, 9075–9076
Cakrasamvara, 1349– sacred, 5307 Buddhist) in Tibet, 9186
1350 sectarian manifestations modern, 1098–1100, 1126– petitions in, vol. 9 color
in Southeast Asia, 1133, of, 5310–5311 1127, 7264–7265 insert
1135, 1138, 5346 law in, 5347–5351 monasteries in (See phallus in, 7083, 7084
historiography in, 4025–4026 the Buddha and, 5347– Monasteries, Buddhist) philosophy of (See Buddhist
hope, reintegration as, 4126 5348 monism in, 6145 philosophy)
human flourishing in, ecology legal pluralism and, 5349 monkeys in, 6152 pilgrimage in (See Pilgrimage,
of, 2629 transmission of, 5348– monotheism in, 6157 Buddhist)
Humanistic, Foguangshan 5349
moral ideals of, 2630 political theology, Kublai
and, 3139–3140 Law of Causation in, 7678
morality in, 6182–6188, Khan and, 1645
human nature in, 5448 legitimation in, 5400–5401
7651 politics and (See Politics, and
human perfectibility in, libations in, discontinuation
moral precepts in, violation Buddhism)
7040–7041 of, 5288
of, 8015 pollution in (See Pollution, in
human personality in, 7364– life in, 5448
mortification in, 6197 Buddhism)
7365, 7366 light and darkness symbolism
mountains in, 4796, 6212– popularity of, 2197
humor in, 4199–4200, 4202, in, 5453
6214 portraits in, vol. 10 color
4207 lightning bolt in, 7603–7604
iconoclasm in, 4284 li in, 5431 as cosmic centers, 6212 insert
iconography of (See lion symbolism in, 5465 as divine dwellings, 6213– postures and gestures in, 7343
Iconography, Buddhist) literary theory and 6214 power in, 7350, 7353–7354
imperial (See Kings, in interpretation in, 5484– revelation on, 6213 Prāsan: gika-Madhyamaka
Buddhism) 5485 symbolism of, 1501 school of, 5070
imperial-way, violence of, literature of (See Buddhist mudrās in, 6219 pratimoksa (recitation of
2787 books and texts) murder in, 1259 transgressions) in, 1886–
in Aum Shinrikyō, 631, 633 logic in, 1120, 1301 music in 1887
incantation in, 4407–4408, lotus symbolism in, 5518, Chinese, 6294–6295 prayer in, 7369–7370
5309 5519, 5520 Japanese, 6300–6302 predicted decline of, 2176
incarnation in, 2131, 4416– Mādhyamika (See Korean, 6297–6298 priesthood in (See Priesthood,
4417 Mādhyamika Buddhism) settings of, 6255 in Buddhism)
and indigenous religions, magic in, 5592–5594, 5605 Southeast Asian, 6282– psychophysical realms, 1350
synthesis of, 3154 mahāmudrā in, 5596–5601 6283, 6288–6289 Pure Land (See Pure Land
initiation in, 4483 Mahāsām: ghika (See Tibetan, 6283, 6298– Buddhism)
of novitiate, 7770 Mahāsām: ghika Buddhism) 6299 purification in, 7509
rites of, 7816 Mahāyāna (See Mahāyāna as mystery religion, 6327 quaternity in, 7550, 7551
inspiration in, 4509 Buddhism) mysticism in, 6244–6245 rainbow symbolism in, 7604
international movement of, man: d: alas in (See Man: d: alas) ecstasy of, 2680 rainmaking in, 7603
sam: gha communities and, Manichaeism and, 5660, as new religion in U.S., 6536 rebirth in, 952, 998
8075 5668, 5669 New Year celebrations in, Buddhadāsa on, 1072
intuition in, 4525 Mani influenced by, 5646, 6594 in Chinese Buddhism,
Islam and 5648 Nichiren school of (See 1161, 1162
and decline of Buddhism, mantras in, 5676–5678 Nichirenshū) emptiness and, 1117
1095 in Marathi religions, 5699 non-self in, 5097–5098 gender and, 3330–3331

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10204 BUDDHISM AFTER PATRIARCHY (GROSS) INDEX

rebirth in continued sectarianism in trees in, 9335, 9337 Maitreya in, 5620
in Theravāda Buddhism, beginnings of, 2036 triads in, 9346–9347 man: d: alas in, 5643
1067, 1197 in sam: gha and, 8079– Triple Refuge as profession of in Mongolia, 1149
reference works on, 7645 8080 faith in, 2053 Wheel of Existence, vol. 3
reincarnation in, 2131, 7676, in Sri Lanka, 8077 Ülgen in, 9441 color insert
7678–7679 (See also sects in, 7730 universalism in, 1878, 4067 Buddhist Association of the
Sam: sāra) Self in, Śākyamuni Buddha upāya in, 9484–9486 Republic of China, 8963
relics in, 7690–7691 on, 7678 vagina in, 7084 Buddhist Bible, A (Goddard),
as religion, 7692 sexuality in, 2138, 5415 Vajrayāna (See Vajrayāna 1313
religious communities in, Shintō and (See Shintō, (Tantric) Buddhism) Buddhist books and texts, 1251–
7699, 7700, 7716 Buddhism, relationship Vedic tradition criticized by, 1278
religious experience in, 7694, with) 4421 Ājı̄vikas in, 3639
7695, 7700, 7737, 7740– shrines in vegetarianism in, 360, 3483 animals in, 6959–6960
7741 portable, vol. 4 color vestments in, 1829 archaeological finds, 1634
rituals in, 1097–1098, 1107– insert via negativa in, 9588 ascetic morality in, 1104
1108, 1111–1112 sacredness of, 7698 vows in (See Vows and oaths, authority of, 694
books and texts and, silence in, 5308–5309 Buddhist) bianwen (transformation
1261–1265 Sinhala religion and, 8409, wealth and, 9708 texts), 3067
in East Asia, 9834, 9838 8411, 8412 Western (See Western Buddhaghosa’s commentaries
iconography of, 4330– social classes in, 4421 Buddhism) on, 1073–1074
4331 social reform in, 7652–7653 wisdom in, 9752–9753, 9764 Buddha image in, 1066
Shingon, 8350–8351 society, relations with, 8463 women in, 1595, 3033, as Buddha’s body, 1261–1262
Tibetan, 9840, 9841 soul in, 8547–8548, 8550– 3330–3335, 6536 Buddhist councils compiling
Zhenyan, 9962 8554 advances for, 6757 and redacting, 1108, 1110,
spiritual discipline in, ascetics, 6759 1252–1253, 1269
rivers in, 7863
autonomous, 8701 Chinese, 3343–3344 Burmese, 1253
sacred objects in, 7698
spiritual guides in, 8712– international association Cakrasamvara Tantra, 1349–
sacred time in, vol. 1 color
8714 of, 6762 1350
insert
spread of, 3154 Japanese, 3346, 3348 Cambodian, 1253
sacrifice in, 8006
and temples, 9042–9045 myths of, 3333 canon and canonization,
sacrilege in, 8015–8016 1092, 1108, 1109, 1110,
Stcherbatsky (Theodore) on, pilgrimage of, 7168
salutations in, 8061 8737 1251–1258, 1407, 1409
salvation of, 7084
salvation in (See Salvation, in studies of (See Buddhist in Tendai school, 9076 Abhidharma, 10020–
Buddhism) studies) in Thailand, 9095 10023
Sarasvatı̄ in, 8113 stupas in Theravāda Buddhism, authority of, 694
schools of, 1192–1251, architecture of, 7837 9146, 9147, 9152 Chinese, 1252, 1253–
1204–1205, 1235 (See also ascension of, 1502 World Fellowship of 1258, 1266–1268, 7269
specific schools) circling of, 1796 Buddhists, establishment of, distribution of, 1254–
appearance of, 1091, as sacred objects, vol. 4 2038 1255
1109–1110, 1112– color insert as world religion, 9801–9802 early recitation of the
1115, 1204, 9145 as sacred spaces, vol. 5 at World’s Parliament of Dharma and Vinaya
in China, 1575–1577, color insert Religions, 9805 and, 2035
1596, 3012 suicide, attitudes toward, worship and devotional life in exegesis of, 1269
conflicts between, 7752– 8831–8832 in East Asia, 9834–9839 formation, overview of,
7753 symbols in, 7697 in Southeast Asia, 9826– 1409
doctrinal differences of, syncretism in, 2605 9834 function of, 1252
1195–1197, 1297 talismans in, 4532 in Tibet, 9839–9842 future of, 1257
early doctrinal, 1192– Tantrism in (See Vajrayāna Yogācāra school of (See Japanese, 1256
1203 (Tantric) Buddhism) Yogācāra school) modern, 1256–1257
“Eighteen Schools,” tathāgata in, 1063, 1106, Zhenyan (See Zhenyan preservation of, 1255–
1109–1110, 1115, 1117 Buddhism) 1256, 1267
1223, 1253, 9145 temples of (See Temples, Buddhism after Patriarchy (Gross), sermons in larger
expansion of, 1201–1202 Buddhist) 3330 collection, 1407
geographical distribution textiles in, 9089, 9090 Buddhism in Chinese History Theravāda Tipit: aka canon
of, 1194–1195 theodicy in, 9112, 9119– (Wright), 1250 established, 2037
in Japan, 4784 9120 Buddhismus und seine Geschichte Tibetan, 1256, 1338
literature of, 1197–1200, Theravāda (See Theravāda in Indien, der (Kern), 945 “Transmission of the
1252 Buddhism) Buddhist art lamp” texts in, 1524
modern, 1099–1100 Three Jewels of, 1103–1105, attitudes toward, 496 Vinaya, 1258–1261
notable personabilities in, 2332, 7496, 7497 Avalokiteśvara in, 705–706 Central Asian, 1146, 1147
1200–1201 Three Turnings in, 1275– in Central Asia, 1145 Chinese, 1162–1163, 1164–
origins of, 1089–1090, 1276 in China, 1165 1165, 1198–1200, 1236–
1193–1194, 8073– thunderbolt in, 7603–7604 color symbolism in, 1861, 1237, 1523, 1596, 1604,
8074, 9145 tian in, 9172 1862 7207, 7212–7214, 10021,
on salvation, 1088–1089 Tiantai school (See Tiantai development of, 1065–1066, 10022
studies on, 1193, 1246– school) 1091, 1111 chuanqi tales, 3067
1251 touch of reverence in, 9257 earth symbolism in, 3015 dharma in, 2333
stupas, formation around, tradition in, 9277 gold in, 3625–3626 doxographies, 1204, 1213
8797–8798 transmission of, 5348–5349 Himalayan, 1232–1233 early Buddhist literature,
scientific history and, 8180 transnationalism of, 3500 in Ajantā caves, 1076 1104
secret societies in, Treasure tradition in (See in India, 5242 engaged Buddhism in, 2786–
misinterpretation of, 7719 Treasure tradition) in Japan, 4782 2787

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX BUDDHIST SANGHA ACT (1962) (THAILAND) 10205

exegesis and hermeneutics of Buddhist councils, 1108, 2034– in Theravāda Buddhism, as epitome of meditation,
(See Exegesis, Buddhist; 2039 9152, 9373 9834
Hermeneutics, Buddhist) and sam: gha, history of, 8073 in Vajrayāna (Tantric) object of, 1276
exoteric, Klong chen Rab Buddhist texts compiled and Buddhism, 1123, 1124, sitting meditation as,
Dbyams pa (Longchenpa) on, redacted by, 1108, 1110, 1286–1288, 5821 1179, 1180, 1244–
5191 1252–1253, 1269 generation phase practices 1245, 2306, 2386
Fang Shan stones as, 1254 Indian councils, 2035–2037 of, 1286–1287 Buddhist Mission to North
genres of, 1252 Jālandhara, 1110 imagery in, vol. 11 color America, 1188
Hevajra Tantra, siddha Lhasa, 1095, 2037–2038 insert Buddhist philosophy, 1204–1205,
movement in, 3965 literature on, 2034–2035 perfection phase practices 1295–1303. See also
Himalayan, 1253 orthodoxy and heterodoxy of, 1286, 1287–1288 Metaphysics, in Buddhism
Hı̄nayāna, 1092, 1093 and, 6910–6911 preliminary practices of, of abhidharma, 1112, 1297–
Indian, 1198, 1199, 1200, Rājagr: ha, 1108, 1269, 4483 1286 1298
1260, 1271 and monasticism, 6127– Shingon practice of, 1294 Bhāvaviveka on, 1295
6128 in Japanese Buddhism, 1096, Buddha’s teachings and, 1296
Japanese, 1175, 1176, 1177,
Rangoon, 1253 1290–1294, 9076 in Chinese Buddhism, 1301–
1178, 1181
Sasana, 1140 Kamalaśı̄la on, 5070 1302
Korean, 1254–1255
Therāvadin councils, 2037, kinhin (walking meditation), darśana, 1295
La Vallée Poussin (Louis de)
2038 7417 early, 1296–1297
and, 5323
Third, Moggaliputtatissa in, merit making through, 5873 in Mādhyamika Buddhism,
Mongolian, 1148–1149 1299–1300
pāramitās in, 6993 6112 mindfulness in, 5820
Vaiśālı̄, 1090, 1109, 1193, modern, 1294 in Mahāyāna Buddhism,
poetry, 1111, 1199, 7207, 1204, 1205, 1298–1299
7211–7212, 7215–7216 2035–2036, 5601 music and sound in, 6282–
World Fellowship of 6283 Sarvāstivāda, 8118–8120
production of, 1262–1263 in Śāstras, 8122
recitation of, 1263 Buddhists and, 2038 nembutsu zammai
Buddhist Dragon Flower (meditational trance) in in Sautrāntika, 8137–8138
ritual uses of, 1261–1265 in Yogācāra Buddhism, 1300–
Association, 8964–8965 Japanese Tendai Buddhism,
sacred, 5309 1301
Buddhist epistemology, 1120, 4119
sacred biographies, 944, 945 Japanese, 1302
1212–1213, 1301, 2336, 2351 nianfo, 6601–6603
of schools, 1197–1200, 1252 logic in, 1120, 1301, 2336,
Buddhist House (Berlin), 1188 in Pure Land Buddhism,
Southeast Asian, 1134, 1136, 2351
Buddhist Institute, 5132 1293–1294, 5821
1137 metaphor of, 1295–1296
Buddhist Lodge of the as devotion, 2320
Sri Lankan, 1096–1097, Middle Way principle in,
Theosophical Society, 1188 riddles in, 6987–6988
1199, 1260, 9146–9147 1073, 1119, 1296
Buddhist meditation, 1284– samādhi (meditative
sūtras and calligraphy, 1370 modern, 1302
1295, 5820–5821 absorption) in, 8066–8067
Tantric, 1124, 1214, 1215–
Śāntideva on, 8110 on duh: kha (suffering), 1296–
adversary of, 2903
1216 1297
attention in, 603, 5820 sitting posture in, 7343 (See
Thai, 1253, 1262 “Personalist Controversy,”
breathing in, 5820 also Zazen)
Theravāda, 1199, 1252, 1297
buddhānusmr: ti, 1063, 1085, in Southeast Asia, 1142
philosophical division, 1088,
1262, 1263, 1265, 1266 states of consciousness and,
1111, 1291 1089
Tiantai, 9175–9176, 9177– 1951, 1952–1953
in Chan Buddhism, 1096, in Tibetan Buddhism, 1301
9178 in Tendai school, 1291–1292,
1167, 1179, 1292–1293, understanding, 1296
Tibetan, 1152, 1155, 1198, 1520–1523, 1524, 1577, 9076
1199, 1266, 7167, 10021, Buddhist religious year, 1303–
1601, 5821–5822 in Thai Buddhism, 9096– 1309
10022 chanting in, 6283 9097, 9152
transformative agency of, Burmese, 1304, 1306, 1307
in Chinese Buddhism, 1096, in Tiantai school, 1291– Cambodian, 1307
1263–1264 1290–1294, 5821–5822 1292, 9178
translations of, 1253–1254, celebrating Buddha, 1158,
Chinul’s techniques, 1646 in Tibetan Buddhism, 1157, 1304–1306
1265–1268 (See also development of, 1096, 1111– 1284–1290, 5070
Chinese language) celebrating Buddhism, 1306–
1112 analytical and stabilizing 1308
and acculturation, 1267– as devotion, 2319, 2320 meditation, 1284 Chinese, 1304, 1306, 1307,
1268 early practices of, 1105 and bodhisattva path, 1308
into English, 1256, 6955– in East Asian Buddhism, 1285–1286 Indian, 1304, 1305
6956 1290–1295, 9834 calm abiding and insight Japanese, 1304, 1308
language choice in, 1266– emptiness (śūnyatā) and, meditation, 1284 Korean, 1306, 1308
1267 8856 meditation on Lao, 1307
La Vallée Poussin’s (Louis in enlightenment, 2793, 2794 compassion, 1285 New Year festivals, 1304,
de), 5323 Four Immeasurable Attitudes meditation on emptiness, 1308, 9387
modern, 1256–1257 cultivated in, 5105 1284–1285 seasonal celebrations, 1308
techniques of, 1265–1266 goal of, 1278–1279, 5820 post-Tantra, 1288–1289 Southeast Asian, 1304, 1306,
Western, 1187, 1189 Hakuin on, 3742, 8714 and states of 9831–9832
zhiguai anthologies, 3066 Hinayana cosmology and consciousness, 1951, Sri Lankan, 1304, 1305,
Buddhist Catechism (Olcott), salvation and, 2028–2029 1952–1953 1307, 1308
1187, 6816 Humanistic, 3139 Tsong kha pa on, 1279, 1286 Thai, 1304, 1306, 1307,
Buddhist Churches of America, imagery in, vol. 11 color in Western Buddhism, 1189 1308
1188 insert in Zen Buddhism, 1292– Tibetan, 1304, 1308
Buddhist Compassion Relief in Mahāyāna Buddhism, 1293, 5311, 9946 Buddhist Sangha Act (1962)
(Ciji) Foundation, 1610 1117–1118, 1290 as devotion, 2319 (Thailand), 1141

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10206 BUDDHIST SOCIALISM INDEX

Buddhist socialism, 1140–1141, Buffalo Islam, 4616, 4674, 4677, in prehistoric religions, 7378,
1283, 9152, 9153 Hindu sacrifice of, in popular 4678 7383
Buddhist Society, 1127 Hinduism, 4007 John XXIII (pope) in, 4944– in Roman religion, sacrifice
Buddhist Society of Great Britain hunting of 4945 of, 2366
and Ireland, 1187 by Cheyennes, 7299– magic in, 5581 in Cybele cult, 1452,
Buddhist studies, 1309–1316 7300 Manichaeism and, 5657 2249, 7917
on Buddha’s biographies, by Lipan Apaches, 404 Mongol invasion of, 4613, in Feriae Latinae
945, 1061, 1063–1065, in Indus Valley religion, 4616 ceremony, 1466, 7898
1103, 1312 4473–4474 Neolithic religion in, 6464 in taurobolium, 7917,
on Buddha’s language, 1108 Mashs: āsura (buffalo demon) new religious movement 7922
on Buddhist scriptures, 1110 in Indus Valley religion, originating from, 6568 storm deities and, 5992,
on Burmese Buddhism, 1311 3989 Pentecostalism, 7029 5993, 5996
on Chinese Buddhism, 1311, in megalithic religion, 5827– prehistoric culture in, 7379, Yahveh as, 3542
1314–1315, 8981 5828 7380–7381 Bultmann, Rudolf, 1321–1322
Christian missions and, rain associated with, 7603 Roman Catholic missionaries and Kérenyi (Károly), 5115
1310–1311, 1313 in Toraja religion, 9241 in, objections to, 2585 on anthropomorphism, 391
“classical paradigm” of, 1247– Buffalo Bill, 957 winter solstice songs in, atheism and, 584
1248 Buffon, Georges-Louis de 9741–9746 and Barth (Karl), 791, 1322
cultural division of Buddhism Diderot (Denis) and, 5776 Bulgarian Orthodox Church on Bible, existential
in, 1088–1089 naturalism of, 6434–6435 autocephalous status of, 2588 interpretation of, 2649
on Dge lugs pa education, Bugaku (dance), 2455 communism and, restrictions
Buganda (East Africa) biblical exegesis of, 875,
2322 imposed on, 2588 1321–1322, 5487
on early Buddhist teachings, hero gods of, 2576 in Orthodox structure, 2589
Islam spread in, 2578 comparative theology of,
1090 political involvement of, 9130
“encounter paradigm” of, rituals of, 2577 2588–2589
Bugge, Sophus, 3459 on death and resurrection of
1250–1251 Bulgar people (Eastern Europe), Christ, 8807–8808
European, 1310–1314, 7460 Bugha (world), 9393–9394 magic of, 5581
Bughadi oron (reindeer), 9394 on Gnosticism, 3508, 3514,
expeditions to Asia and, Bulgars, 4492 3532
1313–1314 Bugha sangarin (sky hole), 9394 Bullinger, Heinrich
Bugis religion (Indonesia), 1316– on Gospels, 4847
on Himalayan Buddhism, on covenant theology, 2049 on Heidegger (Martin), 3934
1311, 1313 1318 on predestination, 3204
afterlife in, 1317–1318 Heidegger (Martin) on, 3896
on Japanese Buddhism, 1235, Bull-roarers, 1320–1321, 7035
creation in, 1316–1317 on hermeneutics, 3934, 5487
1311, 1313–1314 in African religions, 6257
origin of term, 1316 on historiography, 4030
Nanjō Bunyū in, 6414 in Australian Indigenous
political myths in, 1317 on history as foundation of
on Mongolian Buddhism, religions, 1320–1321, 7035
rituals of, 1317 religion, 7117
1311, 1312 Gadjeri as, 3249
Buhl, Frants, 4717 Jonas (Hans) and, 4948
Oldenberg (Hermann) in, tjurunga as, 1320–1321,
6816–6817 Bühler, Georg, 4447 Jung and, 5034
9211–9213
on Mahāyāna Buddhism, Bühlmann, Walter, 2748 Kierkegaard’s influence on,
in Greek religion, 1320
1313 Builder (creator being), 5797 5142
in New Guinea religions,
origins of, 1112–1113 Buisson, Paul, 5711 on kingdom of God, 5151
1321, 6265
on Theravāda Buddhism, Bujutsu (martial arts), 5732 on knowledge, 5209
Bukhara (Uzbekistan), Jews in, in North American Indian
1313, 6955–6956 religions, 7035, 7603 and liberal Protestantism,
5009 6104
on Vajrayāna (Tantric) in South American religions,
Bukhārı̄, al- (Muslim scholar), miracles and, 6056
Buddhism, 1221 1320
1318–1319 and neoorthodoxy, 6466,
philosophical division of Bulls
h: adı̄th collection of, 3729– 6467, 6468, 6469
Buddhism in, 1088, 1089 Adad’s sacred animal as, 28
3730, 4663 in Religionsgeschichtliche
on role of colonialism, 1311– in Andean religions, in pre-
life of, 1318 Schule, 7707
1312 Inca magic, 8604
on touch of Muh: ammad, Sölle (Dorothee), influence
on schools, 1193, 1246–1251 9256, 9257 Bull of Heaven in Epic of
on Sri Lankan Buddhism, Gilgamesh, 1465–1466 on, 8511
writings of, 1318–1319 symbol theory and, 8912
1311, 1312 Bukkyo daijiten (Mochizuki in Celtic religion, 1485, 1487
on Thai Buddhism, 1311, in Dinka religion, sacrifice of, writings of, 1321, 1322
Shinkō), 1314 Bumba (deity), and gender, 3401
1313 Bukong. See Amoghavajra 2366
on Tibetan Buddhism, 1223, in Egyptian religion, 2710, Bumin (Türk leader), 4491
Bulfinch, Thomas, 4459
1311, 1312, 1314, 1315 2712 Bun (merit), in Lao religion,
Bulgakov, Sergei, 1319–1320
traditional, 1310 in Hinduism 5314
communitarian personalism,
in United States, 1315–1316 1653 mythic themes of, 4438 Bun Bang Fai (rocket festival), in
Buddhist universities, 1118– and Florenskii (Pavel), 3134 Rudra’s association with, Lao religion, 5314
1121, 1125, 1156, 2322–2323 as Marxist, 1319 7934 Bundahishn (Zoroastrian
Buddhist women’s movement, in Russian Orthodox Church, Il/El as, 1382, 1391 cosmological text), 411
3033 1320, 7943 in Indus Valley religion, 4473 resurrection in, 7763–7764
Budé, Guillaume, French writings of, 1320 in Israelite religion, sacrifice Bunjil (deity), 2310, 2984
humanism and, 4176 Bulgaria and Bulgarian religions. of, 926, 927 Angel Cave and, 1471
Budge, E. A. Wallis, 2729 See also Slavic religion masculine sacrality of, 5762 Bunjirō, Kawate, 6573
Budin, Stephanie Lynn, 408 agricultural rituals of, 189 in Mesopotamian Bunraku (theater), 2455
Budi Utomo movement, Hindu- Bogomils in, 3523–3524 iconography, 4315 Buñuel, Luis, 3099
Buddhist-Javanist revival and, Christianity, Eastern vs. in Mithraism, 6088, 6089, Bunyan, John, 1322–1323
8652 Western form of, 1683 6090, 6091 autobiography of, 698–699,
Budkiewicz, Konstantin, 9193 Gnosticism, 3523–3524 in Neolithic religion, 6462, 1323
Budō (martial ways), 5732 icon painting in, 4353 6464 life of, 1322–1323

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX BURMA/MYANMAR AND BURMESE RELIGIONS 10207

Pilgrim’s Progress, 1322–1323, in Australian Indigenous protection of burial sites, on Prometheus, 7420
2952 religions, 5051 8011 on sacrifice, 8008–8009
novels inspired by, 3085, history of study of, 688 repatriation of Haida on women’s initiation, 4487
3086 in Baltic religion, ancestors remains, 3737 Burkett, Randall, 75
as Protestant writer, 7459, and, 327, 328 in Oceanic religions, 6784– Burkett, Walter, 2868
7521 in boats (See Boats, burials in) 6785 Burkhart, Louise, 5915
writings of, 1323 in Celtic religion, of women, in Tonga, 2005 Burkhert, Walther, on pain, 6947
Bunyip (snake-like character), 3388 in Paleolithic age, absence of, Burkina Faso (Upper Volta)
7605 cemeteries as sacred space, 6951 films from, 3098
Bunyoro (East Africa) 2082 in paleolithic religions, 454 funeral rites in, 3234, 3235,
kingship in, 5170, 5171 in Central Asia, of goats and in Roman religions, 166, 3236
rituals of, 2577 rams, 8311 9227 myth of the Fall in, 2960
Bunzel, Ruth L., 6671 in Chinese religion, 169, saints, translation (moving the Burkut-baba (saint), 4622
Buonaiuti, Ernesto, Modernism 171–172 remains) of, 2082 Burlingame, Eugene W., 1315
of, 6106 in Christianity, 9226 in Samoyed religion, 8096 Burma/Myanmar and Burmese
Burāq (legendary steed), 6060 Orthodox, 2593 in Sarmatian religion, 8114– religions. See also Southeast Asia
Burbung (spirit), 265 circle symbolism in, 1792 8115 Buddhism (Burmese religion),
Burchard, John, 6540 of criminals at crossroads, in Scythian religion, 8206 1328–1333
Burckhardt, Jakob, on games, 2071 in SelkDnam religion, 8225 arhat in, 477
3265 in Egyptian religion, 2703 in Southeast Asian religions, Aśoka and, 556
Burckhardt, Titus, 1323–1325 in Europe, of suicides, 8830 2239 celebrations in, 1304,
comparative study of art by, in fetal position, 2559, 5196, traditional, 8650–8651 1306, 1307
501 7344 substitute sacrifices in, 7999 in colonial era, 1098,
Hermetism and, 3953 flowers used in, 3136 in Ungarinyin religion, 9460– 1139, 7263
Burda (KaEb), 7222 in Garifuna religion, 3284 9461 death in, 1330
Burdach, Karl Friedrich, 6435 in Germanic religion, 168, in Zoroastrianism, gender devils in, 2315
Burdens, in Judaism, suffering 3457 and, 3373 dreams in, 2488
and, 8805 in Greek religion, 164, 9227 Burial Mound cultures (North festivals in, 6427–6428
Bureaucracy in Hawaiian religion, 3799 America), 6654 ghosts in, 3477
divine Burial of Count Orgaz (El Greco), incantation in, 4407–
in Hittite religion, 4072–
of Daoism, 2178 vol. 11 color insert 4408
4073
Mesopotamian deities in, Burial texts, Egyptian. See also kingship in, 1328–1330,
in Hun religion, 4228–4229
5951, 5994 Coffin Texts 7261–7262
in Bēta EsraDēl, 5003
and martyrdom, 5743 in Ramessid period, 2707– literature of, 1253
in Islam, 7827, 9226
in religious institutions, 2709 Mahāyāna Buddhism,
alive of infant daughters, Buriat religion (Mongolia),
modernity and, 6110 1132, 1332
445 1325–1328. See also
Bureau of American Ethnology, marriage in, 5726
10024–10025 in Japanese religion, of Shamanism; Southern Siberian meditation in, 1142, 9152
Bureau of Indian Affairs (United Yamato rulers, 8358 religions messianic groups in, 3155
States), 7302, 7303, 10053 in Judaism, 4868 birds in, 948 millenarian movements
Burgess, Anthony, Roman Reform Judaism, 7667, Buddhism, 9182 in, 1100, 1331–1332
Catholic thought behind work 7668 deities of, 2831, 9441 modern, 1140, 1142
of, 3060 religious vs. secular norms, fox in, 3182 monasteries, 1096
Burgess, Joseph A., 5754 7823 hedgehogs in, 3892 Mon Buddhism (See Mon
Burghley, Lord, 1054 live, in Nuer and Dinka home in, 4104 Buddhism)
Burgon, Thomas, 6138 religion, 6744 ordination in, 6852 as national religion, 1728
Burgos, Paulus, Servetus in Mesoamerican religions shamanism in, 1325–1327, nats (spirits) in, 1328–
(Michael) and, 8231 dogs as companions in, 4477 1331, 2315, 6427–
Burgoyne, Thomas H., Hermetic 148, 151, 5896 female shamans in, 1326 6428
Brotherhood of Luxor and, in Teotihuaćan, 5900 healing in, 8273 nikayas (schools), division
8251 musical instruments in, initiation in, 8271–8272 into, 8074
Burhān al-Dı̄n Gharı̄b, 6639 6267, 6268 miracles and, 6050 nuns in, 6760
Burhān I (Deccan shāh), 4646 in Micronesian religions, vs. Mongol shamanism, pilgrimages in, 9832
Búri (mythic figure), 3446 6005 6140 political role of, 1140–
Burial, 3238–3239. See also Neolithic sky creators in, 1326–1327 1141
Cremation; Funeral rites; at Çatal Hüyük site trees in, 1326 politics and, 7260, 9153
Tombs (Turkey), 1802 turtles in, 9407 in postcolonial era, 7264
ablutions and, 11 at Jericho, 1802 Burke, David G., 899 priesthood in, 7408, 7409
in African religions, 140–141 in Near East, 6460–6461 Burke, Edmund, 6612 reforms in, 9149, 9151
in Bemba religion, 817– in Southeast Asia, 8641– Burke, Kenneth, 3145 revival of, 9149
818 8642 on reflexivity, 7648 Shwe Dagon shrine and,
in Edo religion, 2697 in Southeastern Europe, Burke, Peter, 7324 7982
in Limba religion, 7806 6463, 6464 Burkert, Walter, 7850 spread of, 9147
in Swazi religion, 8896 in Western Europe, 6465 on astral religion, 8424–8425 studies on, 1311
in Amazonian religions in North American Indian on biological perspective of syncretism in, 1328
Arara, 8631 religions religion, 10043 synthesis of indigenous
Tukanoan, 8622–8623 of Great Plains, 6697 on bones in rituals, 1014 religions and, 3154
in Andean religions, pre- of Northeast Woodlands, historiography of, 4048 temples of, 9044, 9053–
Incan, 8603 6684 on mystery religions, 6328 9054, 9055

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10208 BURMANS INDEX

Buddhism (Burmese Bush, George W. H., Native Bwiti religion in Umbanda, 124
religion) continued American policy of, 7303 psychedelic drugs in, 7469– Cabora, Saint of (Teresa Urrea),
Theravāda Buddhism, Bush, George W., on bioethics, 7470 6578
1135–1136, 1195, 941 studies of, 383 Cabredo, Rodrigo de, on
1202, 1328, 1329, 1332 Bushi (warriors), Nihonshoki and, Byang chub brtson Dgrus, 1232 veneration of images, 8611
transmission of, 5349 4804 Byang chub lam gyi sgron ma Cabrera, Lydia, 3065
U Nu in, 9479 Bushidō (warrior code), 1247, (Atı̄śa), 1224, 1285 Cabtillation. See Chanting
women in, 1331 1334–1337, 2815 Byang chub Dod (Changcup-ö), Caches, in Olmec ritual, 6819
Christianity, 1728 Confucianism and, 1928 1224 Cadastral cults, in prehistoric
Anglicanism, 1728 in Meiji period, 1336 Byblos, Adonis in, 34, 35 Southeast Asia, 8642
missions, 6085 modern, 1336 Byhan, Artur, 473 Caddoan language, 6696
Roman Catholicism, 1728 origin and development of, By Light Light (Goodenough), Caddo people (North America),
eingsaung nat spirits in, 4106 1334–1335, 5732 3637 6696
fiction of, 3076, 3077 Bynum, Caroline Walker, 3037, calendar, 1353
in Tokugawa period, 1335–
funeral rites in, 3155 3172, 3313, 3314, 3360 Caddy, Peter, 561
1336
Judaism, 5010 on rites of passage, 7802 Cadoux, C. J., liberal
Zen Buddhism and, 9946
man: d̄alas of kings in, 8644 Byron, Gay, 80 Protestantism of, 6103, 6105
Bushmen. See Khoi and San Byron, Lord, Gnosticism and,
music in, 6290 religion Caduveo people (South America),
nat cultus in, parallels in Sri 3526 religion of, 8636–8637
Bushnell, Horace, 1337–1338 By These Hands (Pinn), 79
Lanka, 8410, 8411 Cady, H. Emilie, 6584, 6586,
on atonement, 597 Byzantine Christianity. See
ordination in, 6853 9472–9473
Dwight’s (Timothy) influence Eastern Christianity
rebellion against British, 6547 Caecilian (bishop), 2416, 7060
on, 2532 Byzantine Empire
shamanism in, 8273 Cædmon (poet), 7218
liberalism of, 6105 Arab conquest of, 4581 Caelestis (deity), 7920
in World War II, 5380–5381 Bushnell, O. A., 3085
Burmans, vs. Burmese people, authority in, religious vs. Caesar, Julius
Bushrūyah, Mullā H: usayn, 728 secular, 696 apotheosis of, 438–439
1328
Būshya˛stā (deity), 2128 Avars in, 4491–4492 Augustus’s relationship with,
Burmese language, 1328
Busia, K. A., 116 charity in, 1554 630
Burmese people, vs. Burmans,
1328 Būs: ı̄rı̄, al-, 6738 Christian culture of, 1661– calendar under, 6171
Burmese religion. See Burma, Būstān (SaEdi) 1662 on Celtic religion, 1479,
Buddhism dating of, 8022 Crusades and, 2074, 2077 1481–1482, 1491, 9329
Burnet, Edward, on mountains, material in, 8023 fall of, Italian Renaissance deification of, 2777
6212 Bustan al-Salatin (al-Rānı̄rı̄), humanism, influence on, divinization of, 7913
Burnet, George, on nature, 4664 4175 on druids, 2492
inherent design of, 2607 Bust of Saint Margaret of Antioch Galen’s influence in, 3256 memorization by, 5851
Burnier, Radha, 9143 (Gerhaert), vol. 13 color insert Gnosticism in, 3523–3524 on Germanic religion, 3450
Burning, capital punishment by, Bu ston Rin chen grub (Butön Greek Orthodox Church in, haruspex of, 2874
4742 Rinchendrub), 1215, 1227, 3656–3657 nomination for flamen, 3126
Burning bush, Moses and, 6200 1310, 1338–1339, 9017–9018 iconoclasm in (See as pontifex maximus, 7278,
Burnouf, Eugène, 1187, 1312, Buswell, Robert, 1248–1249 Iconoclasm, Byzantine) 7319, 7912
1313, 1333–1334, 4446 Būta yajña (demon), 748 iconography of, 4345, 4352– on private associations, 5334
Müller (F. Max) and, 6234 Butler, John, 2162 4354 Caesarea (Palestine)
Burns, Kathryn, 3416, 3417 Butler, Joseph, 1339 Islamic conquest of, 20, 1684 Abbahu in, 2
Burnt offering Butler, Josephine, 3361 and Greek Orthodox Armenian church’s
in Greek religion, 3667–3669 Church, 3657 connection to, 488
Butler, Judith, 386
in Vajrayāna (Tantric) Judaism in, Patriarchiate in, Eusebius at, 2884
on gender, 3296, 3314,
Buddhism, 1220 7006–7007 Origen at, 6888
3420–3421
in Israelite religion, 925, 926, medicine in, 3844 Caesarius of Arles
and queer theory, 3314 music in, 1534, 6302–6306,
927, 931–932, 4746–4747 Butoh (Japanese dance form), on charity, 1554
Burong (spirits), in Acehnese 6309 on nuns, 6763
2164 politics and religion in, 7279,
religion, 26 But She Said (Fiorenza), 7008 Caesarius of Heisterbach, 2279
Burrell, David, 7125 7280 Caesaropapism, 1661. See also
Butsudan (altar), 2410 Türks in conflict with, 4491–
Burridge, Kenelm Butte, Wilhelm, 6435 Constantinianism
on beliefs, 2089 4492 Čagadai (son of Chinggis Khan),
Butter, in Agni myths, 178, 179 Byzantium. See Constantinople
on cargo cults, 1416, 6801– 4493, 6142
Butterfly, 4507, 4508, 7377
6802 Cage, John, 500
on study of religion, advances
Butterfly effect, chaos theory and, C Čaghan Ebügen (deity), 6142
1541
in, 683 Cabasilas, Nicholas, 1343–1344, Cagni, Luigi, 222–223
Butterfly Healing, The (Ching),
on Tangu religion, 6802 2587 Cahen, Claude, 4716, 4722
10031
Burris, Virginia, 6742 Cabasilas, Nilos, nephew taught Cahiers d’Extrême-Asie, Seidel
Burroughes, Jeremiah, 2287, Buxu ci (Daoist text), 2209 by, 1343 (Anna) and, 8223
2288 Buyid dynasty Cabezón, José, 9190 Cahill, Lisa Sowle, 3429
Burroughs, Nannie Helen, 10039 EĀshūrāD under, 550 Cabildos, 66 Cahill, Suzanne, 3342
Burrows, Herbert, 844 caliphate and, 1366, 4572 Caboclo (mixed race) religion Cahokia (Illinois archaeological
Burrus, Virginia, 3359 political power of, 4562 (Amazon) site)
Bursa pavonis (Eck), 2601 Buyl, Bernardo, 4503 emergence of population, ceremonial center at, 1805
Burt, Ben Buzhou, Mount, 1625 8627 earth mounds at, 9226
on mana, 8515 Buzzeti, Vincenzo, Thomism and, master of the animals in, Cahuilla tribe (North America)
on taboo, 8516 8176 8580 bears and, 806
Burton, Robert, Hermetism and, Bwalya Chabala, 817 overview of, 8631–8632 dreams of, 2488
3950 Bwami (spiritual power), of Lega Caboclo spirits Cailleacha (old women), 1486
Burzūye (physician), 6959 king, 5170 in Candomblé, 122 Caillois, Roger, on games, 3267

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX CALIFORNIA INDIANS 10209

Cain (biblical figure) Cakra pūjā, in Tantrism, 1348 liturgical year (See North American Indian, 1353
and Abel, 986, 1344–1345 Cakras, 1348–1349 Liturgical year, Zuni astronomy and,
Freemasons on, 3194 breathing and, 1044, 7038 Christian) 2008–2009
Satan as father of, in two-seed in Hat:hayoga, 3795 Protestant, 7456–7457 of Bēta EsraDēl, 5002–5003
theory and, 1658 interior man: d: alas and, 1503 chronology and, 1758 Olmec, 5881–5882
temptation of, 9069 Kun: d: alinı̄ and, 5266 days of the week, pagan gods origination, 1352
Cairns. See also Stones in meditation, 5820 in names of, 1689, 1873 overview, 1352–1355
conditional curses in, 2101 serpent as first cakra, 5277 Dolgan, 2394–2395 Raëlian, 7598
h: awt:ah marked by, 3777 and sexuality, 1045 Egyptian, 1354, 8836 Roman
Hermes and, 3936 in Tantrism, 8992–8993 star clock and, 8733 fasti, 2993–2995
in Madagascar stone cult, in therapeutic touch healing, Geto-Dacian, 3467 history of Roman religion
8745 3851 Greek, 1355 and, 7893
in megalithic religion, 5823 therapies involving crystals festivals of Dionysos in, holidays in, 7906
Cairo (Egypt) and, vol. 4 color insert 375 moon and, 6170–6171
al-Azhar in (See Al-Azhar Cakrasamvara, 1349–1350 moon and, 6171 profane and sacred days
university) Cakravāla (single-world system), Gregorian, 1355, 1357, 1361 in, 7906
Mansuri Hospital in, 3832 cosmology of, 2026–2027 hierophany (manifestation of solar calendar, 7894
mawlids in, 5789 Cakravala cakravartin the sacred) and, 3973 Slavic, 8434
Cairo Codex of the Prophets Buddha as, 1350 Hindu South American, 1353,
Bible with masorah in, 1372 as paramount ruler, 1350 cosmology and, 2018, 1360–1365
Hebrew micrography in, Cakravartin (universal king), 2019 in Amazonian religion,
1371 1063, 1329, 1350–1352, 4415, in devotional life, 9825 Tukanoan, 8623
Cairo Genizah, 10050, 10051 7267 in Marathi religions, 5698 in Andean religion,
Cairo University, Massignon history of ideal, 1350–1351 pilgrimage in, 7171 modern, 8618
(Louis) at, 5774 in Arthaśāstra, 8122 religious year in, 4014– archaeoastronomy at
Cai state, Confucius in, 1935 religious dimensions of, 1351 4019 Coricancha and, 1362
Caitanya (Hindu mystic), 1345– sam: gha and, 8078 solar and lunar systems Ceque calendar system,
1348. See also Sadhus/Sadhvis Calancha, Antonio de la, on combined in, 4015– 1362–1363
(renunciates) Mary images in the Andes, 4016 chronicler accounts of,
absorbed into image of 8611 Inca, 4410 1361
Jagannātha, 859 Caland, Willem, 4446 in onmyōdō, 6828–6829 chronicler interpretations
as devotee, 2317, 2318 on magic, 5588 Islamic of, 1361–1362
ecstatic dancing and singing Calatinus, A. Atilius, 3094 in Cambodia, 1353–1354 myths and legends and,
of, 4006 h: ājj in, 7155, 7157
Calcination, in alchemy, 251 1363–1364
Gaud: ı̄ya Sampradāya (order)
Calculus, Leibniz vs. Newton as in Java, 4661 ritual and, 1364
and, 3985–3986
founder of, 5406 lunar year, 1354, 6171 social divisions,
on gurus, 8712
Calcutta Unitarian Society, 9317 tilāwah in, 9202 calendrical, 1362
influence of, 1346–1347
Calder, Norman, 5627 Jain, 4771 Southeast Asian, Hindu
in Bengal, 826
Calderón de la Barca, Pedro, Jewish, 4865–4868 temples and, 4013
in Vais: n: avism, 9505–9506
2474 Boethusians vs. Pharisees and time, concepts of, 7992
life of, 1345–1346
on meditation, 8704 Calendae (festival days), 7906 on, 8018–8019 Tlaxcalan, 9215
on Bhagavadgı̄tā, 854 Calendars, 1352–1365. See also development of, 4865– Ugaritic (Canaanite), 1385
poetry of, 7211 Chronology; Sacred time; 4866 ritual time and, 7988
preaching devotion to Kr: s: n: a, Time; specific events of Karaites, 5086 vacant period in,
7354 agricultural, 186–188 of Rabbanites, 5086 mortification rites and,
theology of, 1346 Ainu, 7990 unity of Israel and, 4858 8208
Vais: n: ava bhakti cult and, Akan, 215 Komi, 5216 Zoroastrian, 9991
9500 almsgiving in, 268 Korean, 5230 of Parsis, 6998
Vr: ndāvana and, 9645 alphabet and, 1353 lunar and lunisolar, 1354, Calendar temple, at
worship of divine child by, animals in, ethnoastronomy 1361, 6170–6171 Sarmizegetusa Regia, in Geto-
2983 and, 2864 in China, 1640 Dacian religion, 3467
Caitika school of Buddhism Aztec, 719, 1354, 1355, Maya, 1355–1360, 1473, Calf, of Jeroboam I, 2. See also
geographical distribution of, 5908, 8842, vol. 3 color 2009–2010, 5796–5797, Golden calf
1195 insert 5884–5886, 8842 California
origin of, 1194 Bābı̄, 729 memorials of dead on, 2244 Point Loma Theosophical
Caityas (chapels), 1107 Balinese, 748 Mesoamerican, 1353, 1355– community in, 6546
at Ajantā caves, 1471 Baltic, 764 1360 Spanish mission in, Serra
Chinese versions of, 9046 ancestors in, 329 basic calendrical units in, (Junipero) and, 8231
evolution of, 9042 Buddhist (See Buddhist 1356–1357 California Indians, 6657, 6712–
on large platforms, 9043 religious year) creation and, 1357–1358 6719
nāgas and yaks: as in, 6394 Celtic, 1491 deep structure of time in, creation stories of, 6713
stupas vs., 8796–8797 Chinese, 1621, 1640–1644 1357 first-fruit rites of, 6714–6715
Cakkavattin (king), 1134, 1135, calendar house, time divinitory, 7811 fox in mythology of, 3181–
1139, 1305, 1329 represented in, 7984 Mixtec, 5887, 5911 3182
Cakkavattisihanada-sutta Christian modernity and, 6110 girls’ puberty rites in, 6715
(Buddhist text), 7261 “AD” and “BC” in, 4054 moon and, 6170–6171 Kuksu cult of, 6717
Cakkrı̄ (Siamese general), 9095 and history, view of, mythic qualities of time in, mourning anniversaries of,
Cakrābja Man: d: ala, 5641 4053–4054 1358–1360 6717

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10210 CALIGULA (CAMUS) INDEX

California Indians continued society and religion, position on redemption, 1376 Camayura religion (Brazil),
Roman Catholic of calligrapher in, 1368– in Reformation, 7661 ancestor worship in, 8584
missionization of, 6718 1369 on relics, 7686–7687, 7689 Cambodia and Cambodian
shamanism of, 6714 tools and materials, 1368, on religious art, 4286 religions. See also Khmer
spirits and personal power of, 1373 on salvation, 7661 religion; Southeast Asia
6713–6714 Western, 1368 on superstition, 8866 Buddhism
sweat baths of, 6715 Callimachus (Greek writer) as theatergoer, 2474 celebrations in, 1307
toloache use by, 6716–6717 versions of myths by, 3662 theology of, 9137 colonial influences and,
World Renewal cult of, on Zeus, 3663, 3664 on “two books,” 9422 1139
6717–6718 Callisto (nymph), 507 Calvinism communism and, 1100,
Calm abiding, for achievement of Antitrinitarianism in, 7661 1143
world renewal rituals of, 6651
bodhi, 5070 Arminianism opposing, 493 future of, 1131
Caligula (Camus), 2475
Calmecac (priestly houses), 9215 Arminius (Jacobus) opposing, imperial, 1134–1135
Caliphate, 1365–1368, 7285. See literature of, 1253
Calpulli (Aztec social unit), 492–493
also Abbasid caliphate; See also
organization of, 5173 and Baptist churches, 783, Mahāyāna Buddhism,
Fāt: imid dynasty; Umayyad
Calsari (European secret society), 784 1137–1138, 1202
caliphate; specific caliphs
7719 mediation in, 9152
EAbd al-Rāzı̄q (EAlı̄) on, 5 Căluş ritual, in Romania, 2147
Spurgeon (Charles
modern, 1140, 1142
EAlı̄’s objections to, 257 Calvary Chapel, 2893
Haddon), role of, 8727
monasteries, 1096, 1142
Ameer Ali (Syed) supporting, Bunyan (John) on, 1323
Jesus Movement and, 4852 and capitalism, 7251, 7458 Mon Buddhism, 1137–
289 Calvert, George, 1373–1374 1138
authority of, 695–696 capitalism and, 2669, 2672–
Calvin, John, 1374–1377, 2308. 2673 nikayas (schools), division
character of ruler in, 7285 See also Calvinism into, 8074
classical theories of, 1365– Christian Science and, 1745
on astrology, 8182 origins of, 1133
1366 church architecture of, 795
on atonement, 596 politics and, 1141, 9153
Crusades and, 2078 Confession of 1629 (Cyril I)
Augustine’s influence on, 629 reforms in, 9151
H: anābilah and, 3764 influenced by, 2588
on authority, 695 revival of, 9149–9150
historical influences on, Congregationalism and, 1938
Beza (Theodore) as successor temples of, 9044, 9055
1366–1367 covenant theology in, 2049–
to, 850–851 Theravāda Buddhism,
historiography and, 4029 2050
biblical exegesis of, 874 1137–1138, 1195, 1202
imamate identical with, 4393 and dance, 2154
on conscience, 1942 Cham calendar, 1353–1354
invention of, 4577–4578 Eastern Orthodox Church
Copernican revolution and, Christianity, 1728
and
al-Māwardı̄ on, 5787 8182 deities of, 4012
Confession of Dosítheos
revival and end of, 1367 on disciplined church, 7390 fiction of, 3076, 3077
against, 2059
ummah and, 9447 ecclesiology of, 1773–1774 Hinduism, lineages and, 4010
Cyril and, 2115
Calixtines, Hus (Jan), influence on election, 2748 history of, 3075
election in, 2748
of, 4234 on ethics, 1655 Khmer religion in, 5127–
French (Gallican) Confession 5135
Calixtus, Georg and execution of Servetus,
(1559) in, 2058
humanism and, 4177 7061, 7282 lineage in, 4013
on faith, 1376, 2426 God in, 3556 music in, 6287, 6289, 6290
systematic ethics, 1655 Holiness movement and,
Callahan, Allen, 80 Farel (Guillaume) and, 2993, origin stories, 4010
7281 4083, 4084 rivers in, 4012
Callahan, S. Alice, Wynema: A missions, 1375
Child of the Forest, 3090–3091 and Genevan Reformation, Śaivism in, 1135
7281 in China, 1632 temples in (See also Angkor
Callaway, Henry, 113 New School of, Holiness
on Zulu religion, 1857 on gifts, 267 Wat)
on God, 3556, 7661 movement and, 4083 architecture of, 4012–
“Called to Common Mission,” predestination doctrine (See
1769 on Gospels, literalness of, 4013
4846 Predestination) at Bakheng, 4012
Callicott, J. Baird, 2656 and Puritanism, 7519
Calligrams, of Apollinaire on grace, 3646 women rulers in, 4011
on heresy, 3928 Reformation principles, Cambridge Camden Society, 795
(Guillaume), 1369 1691–1692, 7661
on hierarchy of church, 5288 Cambridge Platform (1648)
Calligraphy, 1368–1373. See also sacramental theology in,
on Holy Spirit, 7454 Congregationalism and, 1938
Alphabets; Writing Lutheran perspective vs.,
on human perfectibility, 7040 Mather (Richard) and, 5778
“beautiful writing,” 1369 7963
on idolatry, 7449 Puritans and, 7520
Chinese and Japanese, 1368– on knowledge of God, 1375– skepticism and, 8421 Cambridge University
1369, 1370–1371 1376, 5205 Spinoza (Baruch) vs., 8682 Jewish studies at, 4883
Confucian, 4338 on liturgy, 7389 Spiritualism vs., 8716 Merton (Thomas) at, 5879
contemporary, 1369 on Mary, 5753 spread and success of, 1376 Cambyses, Egypt conquered by,
Hebrew micrography, 1369, mediatory role of saints, Stanton (Elizabeth Cady) on, 2709
1371–1372 rejection of, 2083 8730 Camel, Battle of the. See Jamal,
emergence of art of, and merit, 5877 theocracy in, 9110 Battle of al-
1371–1372 on ministry, 6045 theodicy in, 9117 Camerarius, Joachim, humanism
later developments in, on miracles, 6056 theology, 1375 and, 4177
1372 on music, 6310 Weber (Max) on, 8494 Cameron, William, Christian
Islamic, 1368, 1369, 1372– on nature, character of, 2607 work ethic and, 8481 Identity movement and, 1658
1373, 4350, 4351, vol. 14 on pain, 6946 Camaldoli, monastic congregation Cameroon
color insert on polity, 7389–7390 of, 2827 Bakweri people of, glossolalia
cultural influence of, on predestination, 1375, Câmara, Helder, on kingdom of of, 3506
8204 3002, 3204, 3208 God, 5153 Bamileke people of
in mosques, 6207, 6208 Arminius (Jacobus) Camaxtli (deity), 5935 funeral rites in, 3235
overview, 1368–1370 criticizing, 492, 493 Camay Quilla, Inca calendar and, skull in family altars in,
scripture and, 8198, 8204 on priesthood, 7403 1361–1362 3806

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX CANDRAKĪRTI (INDIAN BUDDHIST DIALECTICIAN) 10211

Fali people of, myths of, 95, Campus Martius (Field of Mars) Buddhism, 1190 United Church of Canada,
98–99 functions of, 7897 Christianity formation of, 1713, 7391,
funeral rites in, 3235 lustratio in, 5534 Black churches, 1709 9301
literature of, 3087–3088 sanctuary of Isis on, 7914 Church of England, 9300 Canadian Corporation for Studies
Maitatsine movement in, 107 Camus, Albert, 2475 denominationalism, 1711, in Religion (CCSR), role of,
myth of the Fall in, 2960 atheism of, 7422 1712–1713, 1715 8788
prophetic movements in, on individualism, 4127 Eastern Orthodoxy, 1713 Canadian Council of Churches,
sickness, role of, 3815 on inequality, 4181 evangelicalism and moral 1713
Camillus (Roman emperor), CAN. See Cult Awareness crusades, 1710 Can a Rich Man Be Saved?
3175, 7894, 7899 Network Hutterian Brethren in, (Clement of Alexandria), 1455
Camitic people (Africa), 1451 Canaan 4239 Cana wedding feast, Epiphany
Camlan, Battle of (539), 508, anti-Semitism in, 397–398 missions and evangelism, and, 9814
509 defined, 1390 1708, 1709, 9299–9300 Canciani, Frank, 5942
Camma (priestess), 3387 gift to Abraham of, 15 nature of, 1714–1716 Cancuc, rebellion of (Mexico),
Cammann, Schuyler, 5645 Israelite conquest of, 4958 6576
Presbyterianism, 7391
Camões, Luis de, 7219 Nuwaubians on, 6769 Cancuc, Tzeltal Revolt in, 5921
regionalism, 1715
Campantar (Śaiva saint), on ownership of, Yavheh in, Can: d: ālas (“untouchables”), mixed
revivalism, 1710 marriage and, 3996
bhakti, 8043 4857
church attendance declining Can: d: amahāros: an: a (buddha),
Campany, Robert, 2637 Canaanite movement (Young
in, 9301 1081, 3227
Campas people (Peru), 2312– Hebrew movement), 9980
Canaanite religion, 1380–1401 colonies in Candelaria, María de, 3412–3413
2313 English, 9299, 9300–
ethnoastronomy of, 2865 amulets and talismans in, 299 Can: d: ı̄ (deity), Bengali worship
archaeology of, 455 9301 of, 826
Campbell, Alexander, 1377, French, 9299–9300
2289, 2364–2365. See also body and soul in, 8538–8539 Can: d: ı̄dāsa (poet), 826, 5253,
calendar in, 7988 French-English conflict 7211
Disciples of Christ
educational model of, 1780 comparative theology of, in, 9299–9300, 9301, Caņd: ı̄maṅgal (Mukundarāma
9127 9302, 9303 Cakrabartı̄), 825
Rigdon (Sidney) and, 6193 contemporary, 9303–9304
Campbell, Colin, 6527, 6568 deities of, 1382–1384 (See Candles, at Easter, 2579
also Anat; Astarte; Athirat; drama in, 2477 Candomblé (Brazil), 121–124.
Campbell, J. McLeod, on
Baal; Dagan; El; Il) Eskimo religions in (See Inuit See also Afro-Brazilian religions
atonement, 597
Egyptian religion influenced religious traditions) in Africa, 109
Campbell, Jan, on phallus, 7077
by, 2716 films from, 3099 Caboclo, 122
Campbell, Joseph, 1377–1380
homosexuality in, 4113 formation of, 9300–9301 Catholicism and, 121
on birth of heroes, 1568
and Israelite religion, 4742 Islam, 4685–4686 creolization and, 2066–2067
on card suits, 1414
Jerusalem in, 4839 Islamic studies in, 4723 ethnic nations of, 121–122
criticisms of, 1379–1380
literature of, 1381–1384, Micmac people of Nova food symbolism and ritual in,
early years of, 1378
1387–1388, 1390–1401 Scotia, 1353 3171
and Germanic religion,
Aqhat epic in, 1396–1398 Native American Church, history of study of, 121
studies of, 3460
Baal cycle in, 1391–1395 10054 influences on, 120
on goddess worship, 3612–
“Birth of the beautiful new religious movements, initiation rites of, 122, 123
3613
and gracious gods” in, 1714 music in, 6274
on hunter-gatherers, 3173
1395 Temple Solaire, 9067– origins of, 120, 121
Jungianism in work of, 3958
characteristics of the texts, 9068 possession and transcendence
on matriarchy, 3612–3613 1390–1391 in, 7987
myth concepts of, 1378–1379 Northern Athapaskan
“El’s banquet” in, 1395– religious traditions in, 572– ritual communities of
on psychology of religion, 1396 (terreiros), 121, 122–123
7476 573
Kirta cycle in, 1398–1400 North-West Rebellion of transculturation of, 9308
scholarly work of, 1378 “Marriage of Nikkal and and Umbanda movement,
Zimmer (Heinrich) and, 9975 1885 in, 9302–9303
the moon god” in, 1395 political theology in, 7246 6578
Campbell, June, Tibetan Rephaim texts in, 1398 women in, 122–123
Buddhism, feminist analysis of, popular culture criticism in,
merit in, 5871 Yoruba religion and, 120,
8243–8244 7321
moon in, 6172 121–122
Campbell, Leroy A., 6088 psychology of religion in,
ocean in, 6806 Candragomin, 1338, 9000
Campbell, Lucie, 10039 7475
overview, 1380–1390 Candragupta (king), 1351
Campbell, R. J., 6105 religious studies in, 8788
and Philistine religion, 7104 Candragupta Maurya, 554
Campbell, Richard, 3080 and Phoenician religion, Roman Catholicism Candrakālā Devı̄ (artist), 4432
Campbell, Thomas, 1377, 2289, 7129, 7130–7131 history of, 1711, 9299– Candrakāntā (Khatrı̄), 10034
2364 pillars in, 8744 9300 Candrakāntā santati (Khatrı̄),
Campbell, William, 8964 popular religion in, 1387– influence in politics, 9301 10034
Camphill movement, 393 1388 Jesuits, 9302 Candrakı̄rti (Indian Buddhist
Campion, Jane, 3097 resurrection in, 724, 7764 missions, 9299 dialectician), 1401. See also
Camp meetings. See also ritual and cultic personnel in, pilgrimage in, 7150, 7151 Mādhyamika Buddhism
Revivalism 1384–1387 Protestant and Bhāvaviveka, 860, 1213,
of Holiness movement, 4083 ritual drama in, 2442 denominationalism and, 5553
Smith (Hannah Whitall) sacrifice in, 8005 1712–1713 and Prāsaṅgika school, 1119
and, 8445 survivals of, 1388–1389 sectarian movements, 1713 on bodhisattva path, 1300
Spiritualist, 8717 Canada and Canadian religions secularization in, 9301–9302 on bodhisattvas, 8712
Camp Ramah, 1962 BahāD ı̄s in, 739 transculturation in, 9299– Buddhapālita defended by,
Camps, Gabriel, 834 Baltic religion in, 765 9304 1299

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10212 CANDRĀVATĪ (POET) INDEX

Candrakı̄rti (Indian Buddhist witchcraft and sorcery scripture and, 1410 silent illumination in, 1524
dialectician) continued associated with, 1404 structuralist view of, 8753 zuochan approach to
commentary on Guhyasamāja of Yurupary, 9918 and unicity, affirmation of, meditation, 1604
Tantra, 1216, 1275 Cannon, Katie, 79, 10040 8201, 8202 Caodong school of Buddhism,
on meditation, 1285 Cannupa Wakan (sacred pipe), Canon (Shenoute), monasticism 1293
on Guhyasamāja Tantra, 3708 5295–5296 in, 8319 buddha nature in, 1239–1240
on Nāgārjuna, 5552, 5553 Canoes, 991. See also Tomol Canon Actionis/Canon Missae, Dōgen in, 1244–1245, 2385
writings of, 1285, 1300, in Maori religion, 5680, 5682 9811 origins of, 1172
2322, 5553 in Micronesian myths, 6012 Canonical Prayerbook (Mandaean Caoilte mac Rónáin (mythic
Candrāvatı̄ (poet), 827 Canon, 1405–1411. See also text), 5635 figure), 1495
Canela religion (Amazon). See Scripture Canonization Cao Pi (Chinese emperor), 7267
also Ge religions in Armenian church, 490 as regimentation of tradition, Cao Xueqin, Dream of the Red
origin myths of, 8629 in Buddhism (See Buddhist 9274–9275 Chamber, or Story of the Stone,
Canella religion (Brazil) books and texts) of saints, 2082–2083 3057, 3068
death cult in, 8584–8585 in Catharism, 1456 Canon law, 5328–5329 Cao Zhi (poet), 7213
solar and lunar gods in, 8578 in Christianity casuistry in, 1455 Capaccocha (tribute), human
Canelos Quechua religion (South ecclesiology and, 1771 Christian sacrifice as, 8603
America), 281–284 extrabibilical materials as, origins of, 1406, 5336– Capacocha (festival), 4411
agrarian rites of, women in, 1408 5338 Capell, A., 2543
2558 Gospels in, 1410 Sohm (Rudolf) on, 8507 Capella, Martianus
plants and, 9575 Hebrew scriptures in, on Crusades, 2076 on ascension, 522
Quilla (moon) in, 6439 880–881, 891, 896 Islamic, 1407 (See also on knowability of God, 182
Cang Jian, calligraphy and, 1370 Hellenistic influence on, QurDān) on numbers, 6746
Caniengas Mohawk religion, 1406 Orthodox, Quinisext Synod Capital (Marx), 5746–5747
creation myth of, emergence in, law and, 5355 and, 2041 Capitalism
2557 Marcion’s influence on, religious canon related to, Calvinist ethics and, 7251,
Can I Get a Witness? (Riggs), 80 5701 5355, 5358 7458
Canis familiaris. See Dogs Nag Hammadi codices Roman Catholicism, 7876, Confucianism and, 1921–
Canisius, Peter, 1401–1402 and, 6398 7886 1922
Cannadine, David, on ritual, in Confucianism, 1407, 1900, Canons of Dordt (1619), on free criticized by Latin American
1514 1905–1910 will and predestination, 3208 bishops, 1704
Cannibal Hymn (Egypt), 2713 imperial cult rituals and, Canon of Prémontré, 7724 development of, 2669, 9707
Cannibalism, 1402–1405. See 1913 Canons regular, 7724 gender and, 3361
also Human sacrifice Zhu Xi and, 1917 Canopic jars, 4319 German critiques of, 2669–
in African religions, 1404 contemporary usage of, 1407 Canstein Bible Institute, 3185 2670
in Lugbara religion, 5526 in Daoism, 1597 Cantabrian, Spain, 1471 globalization and, 3498,
by Aghorins, 3805 definition of, 882, 920, 5328 Cantar de mio Cid (Spanish 9931–9932
as agricultural rite, 9578 etymology and earliest poem), 7218–7219 government role in, 2670
in Aztec religion, 1403, 7957 historical usages of term, Cantares Mexicanos (song), 2466 Islamic conduciveness to,
as ecological adaptation, 1406–1407 Cantatas, 6311–6312, 6313 2677
2868 of Hebrew scriptures (See Canterbury, archbishops of Marx on, 5746–5747
in Batak religion, 799 Hebrew scriptures, canon Anselm as, 372 in modern ethos, 2672
in Caribbean, reports of, of) Augustine of Canterbury as, in modern world system,
1429–1430 heresy and, 3921 623 2675–2677
complexity of form in, 1402– canon as tool against, church polity and, 1766 origins of, 2671, 9711
1403 3926 under Elizabeth I, 349 Protestantism and, Weber
in funeral rites, 3169, 3238, hermeneutical implications of, jurisdiction of, 350 (Max) on, 8464, 8494
3239 1407–1410 list of, 351 religion in, 2669
head hunting and, 3805 in Hinduism, 1407 Canterbury Cathedral, monastery Roman Catholic Church on,
in Lower Paleolithic Period, in Śaivism, 5999 in, 6119 2670
6951 higher path vs. mantra Canterbury Tales, The (Chaucer), social movements and, 1754
monsters and, 6165 path in, 4019 7218, 7554 spirit of, 2672–2674
in New Guinea religions, Nāyanmār poems in, relics in, 7689 Tillich (Paul) on, 9203
3169 ¯
4005 Canticle of Brother Sun (Francis of Zapatismo and, 9932–9933
in North American Indian in Islam, 1407, 1409 Assisi), 6349 Capitalism and Slavery (Williams),
religions, 1403, 6652 h: adı̄th, 9274–9275 Cantillation, 1532–1534 67
in Pacific Islands, 1403–1404 tilāwah and, 9200–9201 Cantona (Mexico), in Classic Capital punishment. See Death
to prevent rotting of corpse, in Judaism, 1406–1407, period, 5902 penalty
1403, 1404 1408, 1409–1410 Cantors, 6308, 6312 Capital sins, 1888
Sanday (Peggy Reeves) on, wisdom literature and, in Sephardic Judaism, 7582 Capito, Wolfgang, and
8009 9761 Cão, Diogo, 5220 Anabaptism, 304
in secret societies, 1404, 8212 law (See Canon law) Cao Cao (Chinese general) Capitolia (Rome), 7893
in South American Indian in Manichaeism, 1408, 1409 and Way of the Heavenly Capitoline temple (Rome), 7895,
religions of New Testament (See New Masters, 2192 7901
bone souls and, 8584 Testament, canon of) Xiongnu people defeated by, Capitoline triad, 7900, 7901
Catholic Communion prophecy under influence of, 4491 Mars in, 5727–5728
compared to, 8593 7426–7427 Cao Dai movement, 1411–1412 Minerva in, 6043
endocannibalism and prophets’ words becoming, Caodaism, 6568 Cappadocia (Turkey), early
exocannibalism in, 1403 7425 Caodong lineage Christianity in, 2581
in symbolism and myth, 1403 scriptural religions and, in Huineng and, 4155 Cappadocians, on Trinity, 2582,
totemism and, 4183 history of religions origination of, 1522 4241
in witchcraft, diabolical, 9771 approach, 4066 overshadowed by Linji, 1523 Capps, Donald, 944, 947

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX CARNOY, ALBERT 10213

Capps, Walter, 1412–1413 nation-states and, 1424–1425 studies of, 10024, 10025– Carisi people (Brazil), origin
on society and religion, 8470 in New Guinea religions, 10026 myths of, 5198
Capra, Fritjof, 6437, 6496 6506, 6509 wanga charms in, 3823 Carismáticos, 5930
Capreolus, John, 9164 as new religious movements, altered states of consciousness Caristia (feast), 7909
“Captivity” (Erdrich), 7226 1739–1740 in, 10026 Caritas (love), 2308
Capua Tile, 2870 origins of term, 5380, 9296 Christianity, 1706–1708 Cariyāpit: aka (Buddhist text),
Capuchins, 3183 overt cargo phenomena, conversion to, 10024 6993, 6994
Caquiahuaca (deity), in Tacana 1414–1416 demographics of, 1707 Carlebach, Shlomo, 4869–4874,
religion, 8576 problematization of the early history of, 1706 9383
Caracalla (Roman emperor), 7914 analytic concept, 1421– Evangelical Pentecostal, Carlitz, Katherine, 3341
imperial cult of, 7916 1422 and Charismatic, 2067– Carlos of Texcoco, 5917–5918
Cara Cognatio (feast), 7909 repentance in, 7756 2068 Carlota Joaquiná, Princess,
Carajá people (South America), as revival and renewal Protestantism, 1707, marriage of, 1443
masks of, 5767 movements, 7785 2067, 10024 Carlsen, Robert, 5796, 5945
Caraka Sam: hitā in Solomon Islands, 8516– Roman Catholicism, Carlyle, Thomas
Āyurveda in, 714, 3853, 8517 1706–1707, 2067, on heroes, 3956–3957
3854 study of, 6801–6802, 6803– 10024, 10026 Swedenborgianism and, 8903
branches of medicine 6804 social structure and, Carman, John, Bangalore
(as: t: aṅga) in, 3853 symbolic activities in, 7789 1706–1707 Consultation presentation, 8790
karman in, 5096 syncretism in, 8933 creolization in, 2065–2068 Carmathians. See Qarāmit: ah
magic in, 5591 transculturation and, 9296, ethnographies of, 10024– Carmelite order
Caran: a (liturgical observances), of 9321–9322, 9323, 9324 10025 Carroll’s sponsorship of, 1446
Vedic texts, 9554 Vailala Madness, 6797 Hinduism, creolization and, Discalced, 6764
Carbon, anthropic principle and, visions of, 9613 2068 founded by Teresa of Ávila,
2033 Western analyses of, 1416 history of study of, 10023– 9084
Carbon-14 dating, of megaliths, Western discourse about, 10030 mendicancy of, 5856
5822 1423–1424 centralization and origin of, 2827
Cardeña, Etzel, on religious women in, 3398 authority in, 10028– reform of, John of the Cross
experience, 7747 Cargueros (load bearers), 9002 10029 in, 4941–4942
Cardenal, Ernesto, 3063, 7246 on Internet, 10028 Thérèse of Lisieux in, 9154–
Cariacou, Big Drum Dance in,
Cárdenas, Nabor, 6577 missionary and travelers’ 9155
1436
Cardinal, Roger, 9625 reports, 10023–10025 Carmen (Catullus), 2346
Caribbean Discourses (Dash),
Cardinals, in Roman Catholic quest for “Africanisms” in, Carmenta (deity), priest of, 3126
9297
Church 10025 Carmichael, A. C., 10024
Caribbean region
in church polity, 1764, 7886 syncretism in, 10025– Carmina burana (Butler), 2162
colonialism in
in papal elections, 6970, 6971 10026, 10027 Carmody, Denise Lardner, 3313
antisuperstition laws and,
Cards, 1413–1414 Islam, 4682, 4683–4685 Carmun, 1483
3823
CARE, 1555, 3174 oral tradition in, 10028 Carnac (Brittany, France), 6465
Christianity and, 1706–
Carey, Hilary M., 671 pre-Columbian, 1426–1432 Carnap, Rudolf, 7118
1707
Carey, Peter, 3084 deities of, 1426–1428 on knowledge, 5210
Cargo, 6927 cultural transmission in, 1426 origin myths in, 1428– Carneades (philosopher), 7188
in Mesoamerican religions, identity and cultural 1429 skepticism and, 8420
5925 hybridity, 1859 rites and ceremonies in, Stoicism vs., 8740
gender and, 3413 Inquisition in, 4503 1429–1430 Carnegie, Andrew, 6585
Cargo Cult (Lindstrom), 1421, literature of, African shamanism in, 1430– Carneiro, Edison, 121
1423–1424 influences on, 3064–3065 1431 Carnival, 1440–1445. See also Holı̄
Cargo cults, 1414–1425 slavery in, 9305, 9306 Rastafari influence in, 7624 as antireligious religious
in colonial imagination, Spanish conquest of, 1695, spirit possession in, 10027 performance, 7045
1422–1423 9305 tobacco in, 9217 in Brazil, 1443–1444
composite approach to, Caribbean religions, 1426–1440. transculturation in (See characteristics of, 7045–7046
1416–1417 See also Garifuna religion; Transculturation, in domestic observances of, 2399
on death, 2237 Rastafari; See also Santería; Caribbean) in Europe, 1441–1443
decolonization and Vodou; specific countries and twins in, 9415, 9418 humor in, 4198, 4218
globalization and, 1424 religions women in, 10027–10028 as inversion of social norms,
dema myth complex and, Afro-Caribbean, 1432–1440 Carib Indians. See also Island 1440, 1444, 7196
4825–4826 ancestral cults in, 1435– Carib in Italy, 2147–2148
effects of, 1418–1420 1436 Arara religion, 8631 as ritual, 1444
Ghost Dance compared with, ashe (vital energy) in, cannibalism reported among, roots of, 7046
6666 3823 1429–1430 scholarly interpretations of,
history-making context of, creolization in, 2066 hunting dances of, 8581 5765
1422 healing in, 3821–3824 Makiratare (Orinoko), 8626 as setting for revolutionary
Lawrence (Peter) on, 5380, neo-African cults in, Marikitari, cosmology of, activities, 7329–7330
7788 1433–1435 8587 sexuality in, 8242
Melanesian, 5380, 7789 religio-political cults in, star lore of, 8588 in Trinidad, 7045, 7046
cosmologies reflected in, 1437–1438 Waiwai (Guyana), human Carnival in Romans (Ladurie),
2007 revivalist cults in, 1436– origin myth of, 8589 7330
messianism of, 5973 1437 Warikyana (Guianas), Pura as Carnivores, omophagia and,
millenarianism in, 6034 Shango cult of Trinidad supreme being in, 8577 6821–6824
motivation for, 1417–1418 in, 1434–1435 World Fire myth of, 8589 Carnoy, Albert, 4461

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10214 CARO, JOSEPH INDEX

Caro, Joseph. See Karo, Yosef Cartonnage, in Nag Hammadi and authority of Castiglione, Baldassare, 4367
Caroling. See Winter solstice, codices, 6396 Hinduism, 8483 Casting of lots, in Israelite
songs of Cartwright, Thomas, 7519 British colonialism, effect religion, 5425
Carolingians Carus, Carl Gustav, 6435 of, 1858 Castitas (chastity), 1558
decline of, 6132 on dreams, 8909 Buddha opposed to, 1105 Castor (deity), 7902
Judaism and, 5011 Carus, Paul, 1313, 7740 Buddhism criticizing, Castor, bishop of Apt, 1447
schism and, 8155 popular writings of, 1635 4421 Castration, 1450–1453. See also
Carpatho-Russia, Uniate church Suzuki (D. T.), influence on, Cārvāka criticizing, 4421 Androgynes; Clitoridectomy;
of, 2588, 9463–9464 8885 Christianity and, 1729– Dying and rising gods
Carpenter, Edward, 5864 Cārvāka school (Indian 1730 of Attis, 986, 1451–1452,
Carpenter, Lant, 9317 philosophy), 1446–1447. See creation of, 2367, 4440 2109–2110, 2536
Carpentier, Alejo, 3063, 3064 also Materialism development of, 3990 in Christianity, as explicit
Carpets, 9091, 9092 atheism of, 578, 579 dharma and, 5289, 5343, sexual phenomenon, 7077
felt castes criticized by, 4421 5346 in Cybele cult, 1451–1453,
in Central Asian king moks: a rejected by, 4421 Dumézil (Georges) on, 2109–2110
initiation rites, 5179 soul in, 4421 4462 Freud on, 7974
in shamanic initiation Vedic tradition criticized by, duties of, 2329–2330 in Greek myth, 1450, 1451
rites, 5179 4421 in epics, 4001 in Heaven’s Gate movement,
Carpocrates (Gnostic leader), Carved figures hospitality and, 4140 3890–3891, 6555
3516 African, 89, 90 impure gods and, 4006 hierodouleia (sacred
on transmigration, 9329 Arctic, 471 in Ādi Granth, 32 prostitution) and, 3968–
Carrasco, Davíd, 5944, 5945 Oceanic, 6789 in Ārya Samāj, 516 3969
on sacrifice, 8009 Caryā (conduct), 9507 inequality of, 5289 in Hittite myth, 1450–1451,
Caryāpadas (Bengali text), 825 in Vı̄raśaivism, 8043 4070, 4231
Carrasco, Pedro, 5942
Caryā Tantras, 1215–1216, 1217 Jainism criticizing, 4421 of Indra, 4467
Carrera, Carlos, 3099
Casablanca (Morocco), Hassan II jātis (categories) in, 3996 in myths, 1450–1451
Carrera, Magali, 9296
Mosque in, 6210 Kabı̄r on, 3986 of Śiva, 7083
Carrier, Joseph, on homosexuality
Casadio, Giovanni karman and, 5289 origins of, 1452–1453
in Latin America, 4117
on Gnosticism, 3534 local worship, of Osiris, 4557
Carriers of the Dream Wheel
on Jonas (Hans), 3533 implications for, 4006– of Ouranos, 986
(Native American poetry
on Plutarch, 7201 4007 ritual practices of, 1451–1452
anthology), 7225
Casanova, Jose, on relevance of merit and, 8061 sexual repression through,
Carrizo Nation, peyote used by,
religion, 4179 mixing of, 3996 8248
406
Casaubon, Isaac, 3703 music and, 6280, 6281 Skoptsy and, 1452, 8248
Carroll, Charles, 1445
Case, Clarence Marsh, 6648 of outsiders, 4465 Castrén, Matthias Alexander,
Carroll, John, 1445–1446 474, 1453–1454, 2421, 3104,
“Cases of conscience,” 1455 Parsis as, 6998, 7000
Adams (Hannah) and, 31 3112
Cash cropping, 3280 and pollution, 7506
Carroll, Michael, 7480 Castro, Daniel Romero, III, 405
Caso, Alfonso, 5903, 5942–5943 potlatch system compared
Cars. See Automobiles with, 3480 Castro, Fidel, Afro-Cuban cults
Cass, Lewis, 6670
Carson, Anne, 5484 Ravidās on, 3986 and, 1434
Cassian, John, 1447–1448
Carson, James T., 6694 aesthetics and, 46 religious power above Castro, Santos Peralez, 406
Carson, Rachel, 2609 cenobitism and, 2827 political power in, 7254 Castro, Viveiros de, perspectivist
Carsten, Janet, on kinship, 5184 on ecstasy, 2680 and response to desire, theory of, 2012
Carta Atenagórica, La (Sor Juana), on spiritual guidance, 8710 2305 Casubon, Isaac, on Hermetism,
4967 Cassinese Congregation, 822 ritualized greetings and, 3949
Cartailhac, Émile, 1048 Cassiodorus (monk), on care of 8060–8061 Casuistic laws, Israelite, 4728
Cartesian method, 2293, 2294 the sick, 3845 Sarvodaya movement and, Casuistry, 1454–1455
knowledge in, 5205–5206 Cassirer, Ernst, 1448–1449 862 in Christian era, 1455–1456
and metaphysics, 5990–5991 on iconography, 4297 sectarian movements and, conscience and, 1942
Carthage Langer (Susanne) and, 7837 4004 in law codes, 1845
Christianity in, 1677, 1678– on Nicholas of Cusa, 6610 Sen (Keshab Chandra) on, methodology of, 1456
1679 on rituals, 7837 8227 in non-Christian contexts,
persecution of, 7059 symbolism of, 7839 of siddhas, 5604 1454–1455
Eshmun in, 2841–2842 on symbols, 4298 Sikh rejection of, 8393, Catacombs (Rome), 1472, 3637,
Melqart in, 5848 symbol theory and, 8912– 8395 vol. 4 color insert
as Phoenician colony, 7128 8913 society-religion relations Catalepsy, ascension and, 520
Carthage, Council of (412), Cassuto, Umberto, 869 and, 8463 Çatal Hüyük (Turkey), 5281–
condemnation of Celestius at, Castaneda, Carlos, 2680 studies on, 4448–4449 5282
7025–7026 neoshamanism and, 8294 subaltern studies and, archaeological finds at, 6461–
Carthage, Council of (416), Castelli, Elizabeth, 6742 8800 6462
condemnation of Pelagius at, Castellio, Sebastian, 7282 taboos and, 7843 excavation at, 1801–1802
7027 Castelnau, Peter, 1458 untouchables (dalits) (See goddess worship at, 3585,
Carthage, Council of (418), Castes Untouchables) 3589, 3593, 6462, 7376
condemnation of Pelagius at, in Bali, 746, 747, 748 varn: a and jāti in, 9522– life column motif at, 7380
7027 in Bengal, 825, 826, 829, 9524 ram symbolism at, 8310
Carthage, First Council of, 1029 Vivekananda on, 10090 Catalina of Cardona, eremitism
exorcist ordination prescribed in India, 5289 (See also origins of, Vāyu Purān: a, 2963 of, 2827
by, 2929 Dalits; Khatri caste; See also in Southeast Asia Catalog of the Three Caverns,
Carthusians, monasteries of, Varn: āśramadharma theory ceremonial orders, limited 2183, 2195
architecture of, 6119 of caste) to, 4013 Catalog of Women, authorship of,
Cartier, Jacques, 9299 Ambedkar (B. R.) in modification from Indian 3963
Cartomancy, 2373 reform of, 285–286 model, 8644 “Catalogue” (Edwards), 2699

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX CAUVIN, GÉRARD 10215

Cataphatic meditation and Catherine II (empress of Russia) Cato the Elder Catullus, Gaius Valerius, on
contemplation, 5817 anti-Muslim campaigns halted as folk physician, 3841 Diana, 2346
Catasterism (transfer of humans by, 4617 on Mars, 5728 Caturānanda (four joys), in
to the heavens), 8424–8425 Hook (Sidney) on, as hero, Cats, 1462–1464 Hevajra Tantra, 3965–3966
heroes and, 8733 3956 deities associated with, 1462– Cāturmāsya (retreat), 9824
Twain (Mark) on, 8735 Catherine of Aragon, marriage to 1463 Caturvarga (duties), in Āyurveda,
Catawba people (North America), Henry VIII, annulment of, flying or winged, in Andean 3854
6689 7662 religions, 8602 Caturvim: śatistava (praise to the
Catecheses (Cyril of Jerusalem), Catherine of Genoa, and in folklore, 1463–1464 twenty-four Jinas), 4769
aim of, 2118 language of fire, 3120 goddess associated with, in Caturyāma-dharma (law of four
Catechesis (confessional) Catherine of Siena, 1461–1462, Scandinavian religion, 3218 restraints), 9208
approach, to religious 2414 sacrifice of, 1463 Caucasus
education, 7731 fasting by, 3172 Cattell, James, 3505 Christianity in, 4612–4613,
Catéchisme positiviste (Comte), Catholic, definition of, 7880 Cattle and cows, 1464–1468. See 4614
7339 Catholic Action movement, also Golden calf Islam in, 4612–4620
Catechism of the Catholic Church, 1701, 9533 of Baal, 319 jihād, 4614–4615
The, 9540 in Mesoamerica, 5930, 5932 bones of, 1015 Sufism, 4613, 4614–4615
Catechisms Catholic Apostolic Church, 4543, in Brahmanism, 9571 Sunnı̄, 4614
obedience and, 1670 4544 Buriat shamanism associated t:arı̄qah in, 4615, 9007
Catholic Bishops’ Conference for with breeding of, 1325– Judaism in, 4612–4613
in Pure Land Buddhism,
the Pacific, 1739 1327 Mongol invasion of, 4613–
4923
Catholic Colonialism (van Oss), domestication of, 1464 4614
Zoroastrian, 9994
5924 dung of, in purification, 7508 Zoroastrianism in, 4613
Catechists, African, 1719
Catholic Demonstrations, The in Finno-Ugric religions, Caughey, James, 1020
Catechumenate, restoration of, 3108 Cauim festival, in Tupian religion
after Vatican II, 7961–7962 (Leibniz), 5406
Catholic Eastern Churches (non- in Germanic religion, 3446, (Amazon), 8628
Categorical imperative, 7652 3447 Caulibus, John de, 7772
Categories (Aristotle), 6644 Roman), autonomy of, 1765
“Catholic epistles,” 916 in Greek and Roman religion Causation. See also Free will;
Categories of religion. See Herakles associated with, Occasionalism
Classification of religions Catholic Hour, The (radio
program), 7712 3917 in Buddhism
Catequil (deity), Augustinian Hermes and, 3936, 3937 causal interdependence,
friars vs., 8608 Catholicism
Christianity and, 7880 sacrifice of, 3682 2627, 2628–2629, 2630
Caterwauling, 1463 Hathor as god of, 3795 dependent co-origination
Constantinian, 7875
Cathari sect (Christian), 1456– in Hinduism doctrine, 1527, 5200
definition of, 7874, 7880
1458, 7719 mythic themes of, 4438 in eightfold path, 2738
Eastern-rite (See Eastern
adherents of veneration of, as symbol karman and, 5098
Catholic churches)
classes of, 3524 of nonviolence, 6646 quantum theory and,
East-West schism (See Great
persecution of, 3524, in Kushite religion, 5269 8188
East-West Schism)
4498, 6567, 6971 Māra as protector of, 5692 science and, 8180
history of, Petrine ministry
angels in, 347–348 in Nuer and Dinka religion, wheel of life, 5448
and, 7874–7875
Dominic preaching in, 2412 6743 chaos theory and, 1542–1543
post-Tridentine, 7877–7878
dualism of, 2508, 2509, in pastoral societies, 1464– in Chinese philosophy,
Roman (See Roman 1465 resonant causality concept,
2513–2514, 9771
Catholicism) in prehistoric religions, 7384 1572
election of, 2747–2748 sectarianism in opposition to,
enthusiasm of, 2805 raiding and, 1465–1466 determination vs. causality,
7874 sacred, in India, 1467 and chance, 1527
Gnosticism in, 3524 social doctrine of, 7874, 7878
and the Grail myth, 3650, sacrifice of, 1466–1467 divine causality,
spirituality and ethos of, 7887 in Indo-European Schleiermacher (Friedrich)
3652 Uniate (See Uniate Churches)
as heresy, 3928 religions, 4454 on, 8166
values of, 7880–7882 in Scythian religion, 4489 hermeneutics and, 8499
Manichaeism and, 5657, Catholicism and Independence:
5668 in Zoroastrianism, 6997– in Sām: khya Hinduism,
Being Studies in Spiritual Liberty 6998 8089–8090
orgies of, 6870 (Petre), 7070 in Southern Siberian religions, in Islam
transmigration in, 9330 Catholic Reformation. See 8671 falsafah ideas on, 2975
Catharsis, 1458–1461, 5469, Counter-Reformation taboos on eating of, 3167 kalām ideas on, 2974–
7509. See also Purification Catholic schools, 7734, 7889 Tiamat in form of, 1466 2975
Cathartic deification, 2248–2249 Catholic Sociological Society, urine of, 4535 scientific history and,
Cathedral of Tomorrow (television American sociology and, 8496 in Vedism, 9560 8181
ministry program), 7711 Catholic Synod of African in domestic ritual, 9565– in mythology, 6362–6363
Cathedrals, 792–797 Bishops, on ancestors, 142 9566 parallel causalities, in African
architecture of Catholic University of Nijmegen, in soma sacrifice, 9563 diaspora medicine, 3822–
classification of, 461 Grail movement at, 3653 in Zoroastrianism, 9997 3823
development of, 9265 Catholic Worker, 2226 Cattle-raiding myth in primitive vs. civilized
sacred geography in, 3436 Catholic Worker movement, Indo-European, 2431–2432 society, Lévy-Bruhl (Lucien)
in Middle Ages, 793, 9265 3173 Irish, 8960 on, 5429
as museums, 6245 Catholic Youth Movement, 796 Cattle shed, spirit of, in Komi in science and religion, 2659
origin of word, 792 Cathubodua (deity), 1490 religion, 5218 Cautery, as medical practice, in
Catherine (saint), in Shango cult, Catimbó, 120 Catuh: śatakat: ı̄kā (Candrakı̄rti), Middle East, 3836–3837
1434 Catoptromancy, 6064 commentary in, 1401 Cauvin, Gérard, 1374

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10216 CAUVIN, JEAN INDEX

Cauvin, Jean. See Calvin, John Caw cam (master of ritual), 5313, hierarchy of, 7413 in vocational priesthood,
Cavalli-Sforza, L. L. 5314 Kou Qianzhi and, 2183, 7395
on evolution of human Cawek (Mayan warrior), 2435, 2194, 5240–5241 Cella (space containing cult
culture, 10043 2466 Laozi (Lord Lao) in, 5317 statue), 9062, 9063, 9064–
on fertility rates, 8475 Caws, Peter, on structuralism, legends of, 2180 9065
Cavazzi, Giovanni Antonio, 112 8757, 8759 libationers in, 2180, 2181, Cellarius, Christopher, on ancient
Cavendish, William, Hobbes Caxaa (Mixtec priest), 5918 2192, 7413 medieval, and modern periods,
(Thomas) and, 4073 Caxton, William, 3475 literature of, 2204, 2206 4030
Caves, 1468–1473. See also Hermetic texts and, 3946 Lu Xiujing and, 5542–5543 Cells, in monastery architecture,
Labyrinth Cayce, Charles Thomas, in and marriage, 2181 6118, 6119
artificial, 1471–1472 Association for Research and marriage rituals of, 2181, Celsus
art in, 1470–1471 Enlightenment, 561 2182, 2193 anti-Christian treaty by, 6474
Paleolithic, 1470–1471, Cayce, Edgar, 1473–1474 millenarianism of, 6038 on apostasy, 432
5280–5281, 6952– in Association for Research official recognition of, 1597 on ascension, 522
6953, 8279 and Enlightenment, 559– reforms of, 2181–2183 on Christian persecution,
shamanic elements in, 561, 1474 registers of generals in, 2193, 7059
8279 psychic readings of, 2200 on gnosticism, 5202
in Australian Indigenous development of, 559 rituals of, 1593 on images, 4352
religions, 1470 Cayce, Hugh Lynn, 1474 utopian nature of, 2192–2193 on Mithraism, 6091, 6092
as axis mundi, 1468 in Association for Research Xu Mi and, 2195 Celtes, Conrad, Hrotsvit and,
Buddhist images in, 9829 and Enlightenment, 559– Yang Xi and, 2182 4143
as Buddhist temples, 9042, 560 Zhang Daoling and, 2180, Celtic bath, 801
9046, 9048 initiatives after father’s death, 2192, 9954 Celtic cross, runic inscriptions
in Caribbean origin myths, 559–560 on, 7941
Zhang Lu and, 2181, 2192,
1429 Cayton, Horton, 74 Celtic languages, 1478, 1495,
9955–9956
in China, 1471 Cayuga tribe (North America). 1497
Zhengyi sect and, 1602, 1608
Maitreya figures in, 5620 See also Iroquois religion Celtic religion, 1478–1501. See
Celestial portents, 7336–7337
as earth womb, 3015–3016 ballgame played by, 754 also Druids; Iberian religion; See
Celestial prodigies, 7337
as emergence place, 1469 Cazeneuve, Jean, on taboos, 7842 also Tuatha Dé Danann
Celestial Road (Milky Way), and
in Europe, 1470–1471 CBN. See Christian Broadcasting All Saints Day in, 2229–2230
stars as land of the dead, 8733
in Greek religion, of Hermes, Network aquatic monsters in, 4134
CCAR. See Central Conference of Celestial Worthy of Primordial
as passageway to Hades, Augustine of Canterbury and,
American Rabbis Commencement, 2183
3937 623
CCSR. See Canadian Corporation Celestine (pope), 6483
Grotto at Lourdes, France, boat burials in, 990
1470 for Studies in Religion Celestine V (pope), 1019
Celestine Prophecy, The (Redfield), calendar, 1355
as Hindu shrines, 9039 Ceata Fetelor (female folk
6496 Christianity and, women and,
in India, 1470–1471 society), 9743
Celestius (disciple of Pelagius), 3388–3389
masks found in, 5767 CE–BCE system, 173
condemnation of, 7025–7026 Conall Cernach in, 1883
in Maya religion, 5796 Cebes (philosopher), on
repentance, 7756 Celibacy, 1474–1478. See also deities of (See also Brighid;
sacred geography of, 3434
Asceticism; Chastity; Virginity Maponos; specific deities)
in Mende myths, 3570–3571 Cecil, Robert, Calvert (George)
and, 1373 in Buddhism, 1475, 1477 of British Celts, 1489–
in Mesoamerican religions
Cecilian Society, music in, 6312– castration and, 1452 1491
afterlife and, 149
6313 in Christianity, 1452, 1475, Caesar’s interpretation of,
cenotes as tombs in,
Cédshamhain, 1491 1476, 1477, 2647, 7081, 1481–1482
1471–1473
CELAM. See Latin American 9607–9608 classification of, 1482–
in creation myths, 1468
Council of Bishops Augustine and, 2308 1483
gods and rites of, 1469–
1470 Celan, Paul, 5483, 7207 of Catholic priesthood, divine consorts, 1485–
Cel ati (deity), 2871 9541 1486
in Huichol religion, 4152
in Teotihuaćan, 5898 Celestial buddhas. See Buddhas, medieval, 7403 female, 3388
in Zapotec religion, 5912 celestial Orthodox, 2593, 4833 Gaulish deities and insular
in North American Indian Celestial Hierarchy (Dionysius), Paul VI on, 7013 equivalents, 1481–1487
religions, 1469, 1470 2355–2356, 7402 in Daoism, 1475 goddesses, 1485–1486,
in Oceanic religions Celestiality, of supreme beings, and decline of priesthood, 1490–1491
as doors to underworld, 8868–8869 7398 matres, 1490–1491, 5779
2007 Celestial Masters/Heavenly Essene, 2847 nature associations in,
as shrines, 2006 Masters (Tianshi dao), 1593, in Hinduism, 1475, 1476– 1486–1487
in Olmec cosmology, 6818– 1597, 1602, 2180–2181, 2192– 1477, 7083 Roman parallels, 1481–
6819 2194, 2199, 2635, 2636, Islamic rejection of, 7082 1486
prehistoric, 7381 9843–9845 in Judaism, 1476 three-headed god in, 3804
rites of passage and, 1470 children initiated into, 7414 as sin, 7586 zoomorphic, 1487
rock temples and tombs, Correct and Orthodox permanence of, 9607 divination in, 2374
1472–1473 Covenant with the Powers place in society of, 1476– Dumézil (Georges) on, 4453,
sacred vs. profane and, 7974 of, 2180–2181, 2193 1477 4462, 4463, 4464
significance in religious belief Dao de jing/Laozi teachings as purification, 7509 eyes in, 2941
and practice, 3015 in, 2180, 2193 rationales for, 7397 Ferghus mac Roich in, 3040
in Ungarinyin religion, 9458– decline of, 2181, 2200–2201 in Roman religion, of Vestal Fomhoire in, 1488, 3164–
9461 deities of, 2181 Virgins, 3385 3165, 9686
as yoni, 9906 disease and illness in, 2181 of Shakers, 1475, 1477, gender in, 3387–3389
Zalmoxis and, 9927–9928 disregard for, 2195 5389, 6516, 8268 the Grail in, 3651
Caves, Monastery of the (Kiev), founding of, 7710 traditional perceptions of, Hartland (E. Sidney) on,
Serafim of Sarov and, 8229 Ge Hong and, 2181–2182 1475–1476 3782

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX CEREMONIES 10217

head cult in, 3805, 3806, Cenotaph (ship burial), 6943, Central Asia and Central Asian common base in, 1506–1507
3807 9227 religions. See also specific creator cult, absence of, 1507
head hunting in, 3805, 3807 Cenotes, 1469, 1472–1473 countries and religions initiation in secret cults in,
heroic ideal in, 1493–1494 Censorship Arab invasion of, 4620, 4621 1507
history of study of, 1497– of books, in Tibetan Buddhism, 1144–1148 interlacustrine, 4518–4521
1501 Buddhism, 5224 art, 1145 professional cults in, 1509
horse sacrifice in Ireland, of Celtic literature, by bodhisattvas in, 1145 religious transformation in,
4132 Christian monks, 1495 drums in, 2497 1510–1511
mythical intercourse and, and iconoclasm, 4281–4282, forms of, 1146 social setting of, 1507
8239 4287, 4348 instability of, 1094, 1095 territorial cults, heroes, and
iconography in, 1481–1487 modern, 7085 and Korean Buddhism, nature spirits in, 1508–
Invasions in, 1487–1489 in United States, 4282 1170, 1171 1509
kingship in, 1491–1495 of Gage (Matilda Joslyn), under Kushan empire, Central Conference of American
learned classes (druids, fildh, 3252 1092, 1109, 1132, Rabbis (CCAR), 7665, 7666,
and bards), 1479 Centaurs, 6164–6165 1145–1146 7670, 7671
literature of (See also “Centenary Perspective, A” languages of, 1145, 1146– “A Centenary Perspective” of,
Mabinogion; See also Táin (Borowitz), 7672–7673 1147 7672
Bó Cuailnge (saga)) Centeotl (deity), 1468, 5911 literature of, 1146, 1147 Central Council for Research in
Fionn Cycle, 1494–1495 Center. See also Mahāyāna Buddhism, Indian Medicine and
formlessness of corpus, Circumambulation 1093, 1145, 1146 Homeopathy (CCRIM&H),
1495–1496 in Celtic religion, 1491 monasteries, 1095, 1146, politics of, 3856
Leabhar Gabhála Éireann, cities as ceremonial centers, 1147 Central domed mosques, 6209
1480, 1485, 1488 1803–1805 spread of, 1091–1092, Central Europe, Jewish migration
manuscripts, 1479–1481 sacrifice and ceremonial 1093, 1145, 1147, to, 5016
Ulster Cycle, 1493–1494, centers, 8009 1201, 4490 Central Hindu College, 845
1499–1500 Smith (Jonathan Z.), critique Chinese displaced by Arabs, Central Hindu Girls’ School, 845
memorization in, 5851 of, 1879 1599 Central Intelligence Agency
mythic space and time in, of world (See Center of the as geographical concept, 4620 (CIA), on brainwashing, 1030–
1491 world) vs. Inner Asia, 4488 1031
ocean in, 6806 Center for Theology and the Iruak religion, disanimation Central Inuit. See Inuit religious
oral tradition, 1479 Natural Sciences (CTNS), myth in, 8532 traditions
laws and, 1842 2661, 8184 Islam, 4620–4630 Centre National de la Recherche
otherworld in (See Annwn) cult of saints in, 4622 Scientifique (CNRS), 2350
Center for the Studies on New
overview, 1478–1497 Religions, 6524 literature, 4629–4630 Cepheid variables, standard
paradise in, 6985 marriage in, 4625 candle measure and, 2031
Center for the Study of World
rainmaking in, 7603 post-September 2001, Ceque system, Inca calendar and,
Religions
rejuvenation myths in, 7603 4630 1362
ecology conferences at, 2613
seasonal festivals (See Beltene; post-Soviet, 4626–4630 Ceramese religion (Indonesia)
Shintō conference at, 2638
Imbolg; Lughnasadh; revival of, 4625–4626 agricultural myth in, 191,
Center of the world, 1501–1505,
Samhain) under Soviet rule, 4623– 4824, 4825–4826
6886. See also Axis mundi;
sídh/sídhe in, 1489, 8392– 4626 Hainuwele story in, 2091–
Cities; Consecration; Home;
8393 spread of, 4620–4621 2092, 3015, 3018, 9578–
Mountains; Orientation; Trees
social structure in, 4453 Sufism, 4621–4622, 9579
in Amazonian religions, 8630
sources on, 1479–1481 4625, 4629 pig sacrifice in, 7145
sun in, 8836 in Central Asian religions, Sunnı̄, 4620, 4621, 4627 Ceramics
tales of sea journeys in, 991 Iurak disanimation myth, t:arı̄qah in, 4621, 9007, in Amazonian Quechua
transmigration in, 9329 8532 9010 religions, 283
Tuatha Dé Danann in, 2951, cosmic tree and, 9576–9577 under tsarist rule, 4622– Mayan, 4312
3164–3165 in Greek religion, Delphi as, 4623 musical instruments made
Wicca influenced by, 9731 8745 Twelver Shiism, 4620 from, 6268
women in, 3387–3389 in North American Indian Wahhabiyah, 4626, 4627, Cerberus. See Kerberos
yoni in, 9908 religions 4628 Cereal
Celts (stone axe heads), in Olmec in Lakota sweat lodges, Judaism, 5008–5010 cultivation of
religion, vol. 3 color insert 7981–7982 kingship in, 5179 mythology from, 9579
Cemeteries, 9228. See also Tombs in Sun Dance lodges, Manichaeism, 5668–5670 origins of, 185–186
as sacred space, 2082 8845–8846 Mongolian invasion of, 4493, Demeter’s gift of, 2751
in Vodou ritual, 9637 rituals and attitudes on, 1504 4620, 4621 Ceremonial dance, definition of,
Cempoallan. See Zempoala Roman cities and, 7983 orgy in, 6879 2146
Cena de le ceneri, la (Bruno), in shamanism, 8272, 8283– sheep and goats in, 8311, Ceremonial magicians, 6471
7340 8284 8312 Ceremonies, 1512–1519. See also
Cenobitic monasticism. See also symbolic forms of, 1501– Central Bantu religions (Africa), Ritual; specific ceremonies and
Monasticism 1504 1505–1512. See also Bemba religious traditions
in Buddhism, sectarianism water at, 9701 religion; Kimbangu, Simon; in Amazonian Quechua
and, 8080 “Center Out There, The: Kongo religion; Lenshina, Alice; religions, 284
characteristics of, 6939–6940 Pilgrims’ Goal” (Turner), 9406 Maranke, John; Ndembu in Arctic religions, for
as eremitic preparation, 2826 Central African Republic. See religion animals, 471
hospitals and, 3844 Banda religion affliction cults in, 1509–1510 in Australian religion, Howitt
origins of, 7723 Central America. See ancestral spirits and domestic (A. W.) on, 4142
Pachomius and, 7723 Mesoamerica; specific countries cults in, 1508 in Aztec religion, 719, 5908

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10218 CEREMONIES AND RITUALS (YILI) INDEX

Ceremonies continued Ceylonese religion. See Sinhala overview of, 2040 invocation with meditation,
in Blackfoot religion, 960 religion Syriac Orthodox Church 1604
definitions of, 1512–1513 Chaak (deity), 5798 dissent from, 8938–8939 in Korea, 1172
DjanDkawu, 2380 Chabad Hasidism. See Habad Timothy Ailuros rejecting, kung fu in, 8724
Erasmus (Desiderius) on, (Lubavitcher) Hasidism 9205 language of, 5310–5311
8866 Chabad Houses, Schneerson Chalcedonian Orthodoxy. See Linju sect of, 5463–5464
in Candomblé, 123 (Menachem) and, 8173 Eastern Orthodox Church literature, 1524
in Minoan religion, 39–40 Chabrol, Claude, structuralism Chalchiuhtlicue (deity), 2984 “mad Chanists,” 1578
in North American Indian and, 8752, 8755 fertility and, 719 in martial arts, 5731, 5732
religions Chac (deity) mountains and, 1468 masters, 1523
in Native American as fertility god, 9213 ritual impersonations of, meditation in, 1096, 1167,
Church, 10053–10054 offerings to, 1469 5293–5294 1179, 1292–1293, 5821
Navajo, 6442, 6443 as rain god, 7602 Chalcidius, 6475 monasticism in, 1240, 1524,
Osage, 6917 Ch’a ching (Lu Yü), 847 Chaldaean Oracles, 7191, 7921, 1604
vision quest, 9609 Chacmools (sculptures), 9222 9156–9157 mysticism in, 6345
political power and, 1513– Chaco Indian religion, 9575 Chaldean Catholic Church, 1673 nirvān: a in, 6631–6632
1516 Chad (Africa), kingship in, death origins of, 6480 Northern school of, 1521–
and sacred vs. secular or of king in, 5170 Chalk, in Sarmatian burial 1522, 6631
profane, 1516–1518 Chadavarkar, Rajnarayan, on practices, 8115 oral tradition of instruction
in Scythian religion, 4489 subaltern studies, 8800 Challis, W., 113 in, 8713–8714
as symbolic ritual, 2606 Chadbourne, Paul, 9423 Chalma, sacred cave at, 1469 origination of, 1577
in Toltec religion, 9222 Chadō (tea ceremony), 847 Chalmers, David, 6487 Oxhead school of, 1522
in Toraja religion, 9241–9242 hospitality and, 4141 ’Cham (ritual drama), 2140, 6299 paradox in, 6989
in Vedism, 4426 Chagall, Marc, 4348 Chamacoco religion (Paraguay) patriarchs of, 1577
in Vietnamese religion, 9592– Adam in works of, 30 mother goddess in, 8578– succession of, 1163, 1239
9593 Bible illustrations of, 53 8579 philosophy of, 1302
in Vodou, 9637–9638 Chagga people (Tanzania) overview of, 8633–8634 Pure Land Buddhism and,
in Warlpiri religion, 9694, African Independent Chambers, John D., on 292, 4923–4925
9695 Churches among, 2571 Hermetism, 3952 Pure Lands in, 7503
Ceremonies and Rituals (Yili), mortuary rituals of, 140 Cham dances, 1827–1828 in Qing dynasty, 1609
1907–1908 Chahine, Youssef, 3098 Chameleons, in African myths, revelation and sacred time in,
Ceremony (Silko), 1515–1516, Chai (ritual fasting), 2996 92 7988
3091–3092 Chaikin, Joseph, 2438 Champaigne, Philippe de, vol. 12 Sakya Pan: d: ita on, 8052
Ceres (deity) Chaireas and Kallirhoe (Chariton color insert in Song dynasty, 1604
deities assisting, 7899 of Aphrodisias), 3051, 3052 Cham people, 9591 Southern school of, 1522,
feast of, 7899 theme of resistance in, 3055 calendar of, 1353–1354 6631
priest of, 3126 Chaitanya. See Caitanya Champier, Symphorien, temples of, 9047, 9048
relationship to Dea Dia, 2232 Chakralavı̄, EAbdullāh, 4653 Hermetism and, 3946 Tiantai school and, 1238
Cerialia (festival), 7897, 7899 Chakyars (acting families), 2448 Champrenaud, Léon, 3706 and Tibetan Buddhism, 9184
Cerlarios, Michael, 1519–1520 Chalcedon, Council of (451) Chamula, rebellion of (Mexico), Western study of, 1638
Cernunnos (deity) Armenian church rejecting, 6576 women in, 3343
animals associated with, 1487 490 Chamula language, 5303 Wuzhun in, vol. 10 color
Roman parallels, 1485 Coptic Church and, 1979– Chan, Wing-tsit, Neo- insert
torques around neck of, 1481 1981 Confucianism of, 1922–1923 Zen Buddhism and, 9943–
Cernythian hind, caught by division of Christianity and, Chan Bahlum (Maya ruler), 5887 9944
Herakles, 3916 2583, 2584–2585 Chan Buddhism, 1165–1166, Zhuhong in, 9972
Ceroklis (deity), 761 Ethiopian Church and, 1239–1240, 1520–1526. See Zongmi in, 9987
Cerros (Maya center), 5886 rejection of, 2859 also Zen Buddhism Chance, 1526–1529. See also
Certainty, 2428 Eutyches and, 2885–2886 aesthetics and, 51 Divination; Fate; Gambling
absolute, 2428 hypostasis and Christology at, Bodhidharma as founder of, Buddhist radical contingency
conscience and, 1942 4241, 4242 994–995, 1239 and, 1527
epistemological, 2428 on incarnation, 3553 Confucianism and, 1901 in Christianity and Rationalist
logical (mathematical), 2428 on Jesus as God incarnate, Daoism and, 994, 1293 philosophy, 1527
psychological, 2428 4417 desire in, 2306 in deep play, 3261
Certeau, Michel de, 2930, 2936 Jesus Christ defined by, 7876 emergence of, 1601 definition of, 1526
Cerularios, Michael. See Michael Leo, declaration on, 1688, emptiness (śūnyatā) in, 8859 divination and, 1528
Cerularios 5410, 6966–6967 ethics of, 1281 Greek views of, 1526–1527
Cervantes, Fernando, 5919, 9297 Leontius of Byzantium on, gender in, 3343 Jung on, 1528
Cervantes, Miguel de 5412 Gozan Zen and, 3643 miracles and, 1528
Don Quixote and Mark the Evangelist, line historical development of Roman view of, 1527
in history of the novel, of succession to, 1979 early Chan, 1521–1522 as serendipity, 1527
3050, 3051 on Mary as theotokos (Mother late imperial, 1524 unknowability and, 1528–
religious motifs in, 3058– of God), 5753 middle Chan, 1522–1523 1529
3059 Melkite Catholics and, 9463 modern, 1524 Chancellor, James, 6541
humanism and, 4176 on Monophysitism, 4354, proto-Chan, 1521 Chan Chan (Peru), burials at,
proverb defined by, 6976 6153 in Song dynasty, 1523– 4183
Cesair, 1488 Nestorianism vindicated at, 1524 Chānd, Shaykh, 6767
Cetiya (stupa), 1134, 1305 6483 Huayan Buddhism and, 4147 Chan: d: a (mythic figure), 4434
in Southeast Asia, 9829–9830 Niceno-Constantinopolitan Huineng, role of, 4153–4155 Chāndogya Upanis: ad, 7363, 9347
Ceucy (Pleiades), as mother of Creed and, 2040 humor in, 4202, 4207 brahman-ātman in (See
Yurupary, 9918 Oriental Orthodox dissent iconography of, 4330 Brahman)
Ceylon. See Sri Lanka from, 1673 international growth of, 1610 gun: as in, 8090

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX CHARISMATIC CHRISTIANITY 10219

monism in, 6144 Chanter, Tina, on body theology, Chaos, 1537–1541. See also Chariots
nonviolence in, 6645 4167 Cosmic eggs; Order and in Greek mythology, 6995–
spiritual guides in, 8711 Chanting, 1532–1536. See also disorder 6996
Chandra Khonnokyoong (Čhan Incantation; Mantras; Music; in Babylonian religion, 1538– horses and, 4132
Khonnokyūng), 2324 Recitation; Tilawah 1539 sun and, 8835, 8838
Chané people (Argentina), 8637 Armenian, 1534–1535 in Chinese myth Charis (grace), 3644–3645, 7174
Chang (constant), 9372 as blessing, 981, 982 combat mythology and, Charisma, 1543–1553. See also
ChangDan (China), 9963 in Bornean religion, 1022 1626 Charismatic leadership
Islam in, 4631 Buddhist Gonggong as chaos in African religions, 1547
Changbu (spirit), humor and, Japanese, 1177, 1179, monster, 1625 in Australian and Pacific
4208 6300–6302 hundun, 1540, 1624– religions, 1547
Chang Chüeg. See Zhang Jue 1625 in Aztec religion, 1548
Korean, 6297–6298
Changchun Abbey (Abbey of sacred time and, 7987 and brainwashing, 1034
in meditation, 1291, 6283
Eternal Spring), 2199 in Christianity, 1540 in Buddhism, 1549
Southeast Asian, 9828
Changchunzi Panxii ji (Daoist in creation myths of Gautama Buddha,
Tibetan, 6298
text), 2210 androgynes and, 337–338 1061, 1062
in Tibetan Buddhism,
Change creation from chaos, sectarianism and, 8080
1535–1536 1537–1538, 1986–1987
comparative-historical method in Chinese religion, 1549,
Byzantine, 6305–6306 embyronic condition of,
and, 1870 1606, 1618, 7353
Christian 1538
dancing to effect, 2138–2139 in Christianity, 1545, 1546,
early, 6305 paradigm of evil in, 1549–1550
process of, 7123
sociological concept of, 8485 medieval, 6309 2898–2899 definition of, 7352–7353
tradition and, 9278–9180 in Orthodox worship, primordiality and, 1989 heresy and, 3923
Chang E (deity), gender studies 2591 as symbolic pattern, in Hinduism, 1548–1549
on, 3339 definition of, 6251 1986–1987 in Islam, 1546–1547
Changelings, 2953 Gregorian, 1534 in Daoism, 2175 in Japan religion, 5267
Chang Hsüeh-ChEeng. See Zhang Gregory I and, 3688, dragons associated with, 6163 of Jesus, 9271
Xuecheng 6309 in Germanic religion, 1537 in Judaism, 1545–1546
Changing of the Gods origins of, 3688, 6309 Hesiod on, 1537, 1538 Hasidic tsaddiq and, 3789
(Goldenberg), 9098 revival of, 6313 humor as, 4215 of King (Martin Luther, Jr.),
Changing Woman (mythic in healing, 3811 images of, 1537 5402
figure), 3019 Hebrew, 1532–1534 in Indian religions, 1539– in Korean and Japanese
in Apache religious traditions, Hindu 1540 shamanism, 1548
574 and bhakti, 857, 858 meaning of term, 1537 of leaders, 5385, 5387
impregnation of, 9907–9908 great prayer, 1347 negative and positive Lewis (I. M.) on, 1547–1548
in Navajo religious traditions, inŚrı̄ Vais: n: avas evaluations of, 1538–1540 in liberation theology, 5439
573, 3408, 4485–4486, Sampradāya, 8728 orgy as, 6864 mana as, 1547, 7353
6441–6442, 6659–6660, in Ch’ŏndogyo, 1648 perfected, 2175 in millenarianism, 6034
7682, 7684 in Indian religions, of Vedas, time and space models of, in North American Indian
rejuvenation of, 7682, 7684 1535 1986–1987 religions, 1547
Chang Lu. See Zhang Lu in International Society for Chaos, King of, Carnival and, and power, 7352–7353
Chang Naizhou, on martial arts, Krishna Consciousness, 1440 of Prophet (Elizabeth Clare),
5735 4522 Chaos theory, 1541–1543 1784
ChDang-o (deity), 3018 in Islam metaphysics of, 1542–1543 revival and renewal activities
Changó el gran Putas (Zapata in s: alāt (prayer), 8057 quantum chaology in, 1543 and, 7785
Olivella), 3065 of QurDān, 1535 religion and, 2660, 7139 schism and, 8153
Chang Tao-Ling. See Zhang in Sunnism vs. Twelver unpredictabilities in, 1541– as sociological concept, 1544–
Daoling 1542 1545
Shiism, 8345
Chang Tsa. See Zhang Zai Chapat: a (Mon monk), 1136, Sohm (Rudolf) on, 8507
Jewish, 6307
Chan Htoon, U, 1140 9149 in Sufism, 9660
in Micronesian medicine,
Chania (Crete), religious art in, Chapayekam (masked figures), Weber (Max) on charismatic
6005
38, 38 7045, 7050 authority, 8483
in Navajo religious traditions, Chapels
Channing, William Ellery, 1529– Charisma and Sacred Biography
1530, 9317, 9469 6442 chantry, 793 (William), 947
liberalism of, 6105 in Neopaganism, in seidr classification of architecture, Charismatic Christianity, 7028–
Martineau (James) and, 5737 ritual, 8295 461 7034. See also Pentecostalism
Chanoyu (tea ceremony), 847 of poetry, 7204 Chapman, Audrey, 3428 in Africa
as hospitality, 4141 quasi-magical use of, 8200 Chappaz-Wirthner, Suzanne, on contemporary forms of,
Chanson de Roland (French in Roman religion, 6304 Carnival, 5765 106–107
poem), 7218 of scripture, 8200 Chapter houses, in monasteries, in Zionist churches, 8316
Chantepie de la Saussaye, Pierre secular, 1536 6118 belief and practice in, 7031–
Daniël, 1530–1531 in shamanism, 8278 Charavilh tax, Carnival and, 1441 7032
Lehmann (Edvard) influenced in Sufism, samā E (listening Charcot, Jean Martin, 7474 in Caribbean, creolization
by, 5405 parties), 8064–8066, 8822 Chardin, Pierre Teilhard de. See and, 2067
on phenomenology of Chantry chapels, 793 Teilhard de Chardin, Pierre Catholic, in Oceania, 6793
religion, 7086, 7089 Chanul soul, 5798 Charïbi, Driss, 3088 exorcism in, 2931
Tylor’s animism criticized by, Chanyuan qinggui (Buddhist text), Chari-Nile languages, in East faith healing in (See Miracles)
363 9945–9946 Africa, 2566 glossolalia in, 7031

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10220 CHARISMATIC LEADERSHIP INDEX

Charismatic Christianity Savonarola (Girolamo) on, Chateaubriand, François René de, cosmology of, 1562–1563
continued 8139 on religion as social on ghosts and spirits, 1563
gospel of health and wealth Charles II (king of England), phenomena, 8492 historical context of, 1562
in, 7030–7031 theaters allowed to reopen Chateillon, Sébastien, on religious influences on, 1562
in Mesoamerica, 5930 under, 2474 tolerance, 8233 metaphysics of, 1578
origin of term, 7028 Charles V (Holy Roman Chatterjee, Partha, on peasant Neo-Confucianism and, 1603
origins of, 7028–7029, 7718 emperor) consciousness, 8800 on ren, 7752
in Philippines, 1728 Herakles as symbol of royalty Chatterton, Percy, 9324 on sagehood, 1562
as renewal movement, 1550 for, 3917 Chattopadhyaya, Bankim, 10035 Zhu Xi and, 1900–1901
revival of, 7030 and Inquisition, 4503 Chattopadhyaya, Debiprasad, on Cheng-Zhu school of
Lutheranism and, 5536, 5539 Vedic vs. Āyurvedic medicine, Confucianism
social character of, 7032
and Paul III, 9342 3853 designation of, 1901
in United States,
in Reformation, 7658, 7659 Chaucer, Geoffrey, 6086, 7218, development of, 1603
evangelicalism influenced
Charles VII (king of France) 7554 Mengzi and, 5858–5859
by, 2893
and Gallicanism, 3258 on relics, 7689 metaphysics in, 1577
worship in, 7031
Chauncy, Charles, Great promoted by Qing emperors,
Charismatic leadership Joan of Arc and, 4929–4930
Awakening opposed by, 2698 1579
in millennial movements, Charles, R. H., 899, 900, 901
Chau Ta Kuan (Buddhist monk), self-cultivation in, 5858
6546 on Antichrist, 394 1138 Chengzu (Ming dynasty ruler)
and movement volatility, Charles Martel (Frankish ruler), Chavannes, Édouard, 1634, 3655 and Daoism, 2187
6552 1018 Groot (J. J. M. de) and, and legend of Zhang Sanfeng,
move to collective Charles the Bald, Eriugena (John 3702, 3703 2187
administration, 6564–6565 Scottus) and, 2830 Maspero (Henri) and, 5773 Chen-Jen. See Zhenren
in new religious movements, Charles the Hammer (Frank Chavero, Alfredo, 5940 Chen Jinggu, 3340
6515, 6523, 6546, 6562 ruler), 7280 Chaves, Jonathan, 3341 Chen Kaige, 3097
development stages of, Charlesworth, James H., 901 Chavín art (Andean), Chen Mengjia, 3339
6564–6565 on dualism, 2509 iconography of, 8602 Chennai. See Madras, India
in Japan, 6573 Charlesworth, Max, 636 Chavín de Huántar (cult center), Chen Tao (God’s Salvation
and violence, 6552, 6553 at Deakin University, 8770 jaguar images at, 4762 Church), 6552, 9435
and violence, speculations Charm for the Unfruitful Land, Chechens, Islam of, 4613, 4614, syncretism of, 9433
about, 6552, 6553 6943 4615 Chen Wentong, 3070
Charitable institutions, in early Charmides (Plato), 2273 Cheda Sūtras, in Jain scriptures, Chen Xianzheng, on cosmic
Eastern Christianity, 2582 4767
Zalmoxis in, 3466 principle, 1902
Charites, the, 1554 Cheese and the Worms, The
Charms. See Amulets and Chen-Yen. See Zhenyan
Chariton of Aphrodisias, 3051, (Ginzburg), 7327
Talismans Chenzong (emperor), role in
3052, 3055 ChDegwan (Buddhist scholar),
Charon (mythic figure), 165, promoting Daoism, 1602
Charity, 1553–1556. See also 1172
166, 989, 992, 2296, 2871 Cheops (Egyptian king), 7527
Almsgiving; Hospitality; See also Cheironomy, 1533
Charon, Jean, 6437 Cheremis. See Mari and Mordvin
Zakāt (tax) Cheju Island (Korea), Maitreya
Charpentier, Jarl, 7493 religion
as act of devotion, 2320– in, 5621
Charrière, G., 3467 Cherkess people (Caucasus),
2321 Chekhov, Anton, 2474–2475
Charter myths, in Micronesian 4613, 4614
in Buddhism, 1107 Chela (student), in Eckankar,
religions, 6002–6003 Chernoglav (deity), 9359
Compassion Relief (Ciji) 2601
Chartres, school of, nature in, Cherokee Nation v. Georgia,
movement, 1787–1790 Chelčický, Petr, 6190
6432 7301–7302
in Chinese religion, 1616 Chelhod, Joseph, on left and Cherokee religion and society
in Christianity, 2320–2321 Charun (demon), 2277
Chase, Richard, 4458 right symbolism, 5393–5394 (North America), 1563–1566
care of the sick, 3843– Chemical ecstasy, 2679–2680 ancestors of, 6688
3845 Chastisement, in Judaism,
suffering and, 8805 Chemosh. See Kemosh ballgame played in, 753,
institutions of charity, Ch’en, Kenneth, 6072 754–755
founding of, 1750 Chastity, 1557–1560. See also
Asceticism; Celibacy; Virgin Chen Chun, 4337–4338 bears in, 807
Swedenborg (Emanuel) Cheng (authenticity), 2634 Booger Dance, 1565, 7197
on, 8899 goddess; Virginity
in African religions, sacred Chenggong Xing, Kou Qianzhi as contemporary landscape of,
Duns Scotus (John) on, student of, 5240 6690
2524–2525 kingship and, 8665
Ambrose on, 287 Chengguan (Buddhist monk), Corn Woman narrative in,
in Islam (See Waqf) Huayan and Chan schools of 6692
in monasticism, 6124 Christian view of, 1558
Buddhism, role in, 4147 cosmology of, 6691–6692
moral principles regarding, clitoridectomy and, 1825
Cheng Hao, 1560–1561, 4337 creation story of, 6692
6183–6184 Greek and Roman notions of,
cosmology of, 1560–1561 ethics in, 1564–1565
Sharpe (Eric) on, 8305 1558
historical context of, 1560 fasting in, 2997
wealth and, 9709 Hindu view of, 1559 moral psychology of, 1578 forced migration and, 6690,
Charity and Its Fruits (Edwards), Islamic view of, 1559 Neo-Confucianism and, 1603 6696
2699 Jewish view of, 1558–1559 on ren, 7752 Green Corn ceremony in,
Charlemagne, 1556–1557 meaning of term, 1557 Chenghuang (deity), 1616 1564, 1566
Alcuin and, 254, 7280 of Mahāyāna bodhisattvas, Chengshi school of Buddhism, incantation in, 4407, 4408,
authority of, 696 8038 1201–1202 4409
Byzantine church under, as religious prerequisite, 9607 Chen Guofu, 2214 insects in, 4508
2586 sacrifices, as sacrificial gifts, Cheng Yan, 1610 land of, 7301–7302
Christianity under, 7280 7998–7999 Cheng Yen. See Zhengyan Mississippian culture and,
Constantinianism of, 1968 sainthood, path to, 8037 Cheng Yi, 1562–1563, 4337. See 6655
crowning of, 1662, 1689 Chatā (fate), 9094 also Cheng-Zhu school of poetry in, 7224
filioque doctrine and, 8155 Chateaubriand, Edict of (1551), Confucianism Prophet movement in, 6666
Leo III and, 696, 6967, 7280 7662 Buddhism criticized by, 1563 Protestantism in, 1566

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX CHIMERA (MONSTER) 10221

religious resistance Chicago “history of religions” in afterlife, 136 in mythology, 1567–1568


movements in, 1565 approach ambivalent treatment of, naming ceremonies for, in
rituals in, 6693–6694 Eliade and, 4047 2982 North American Indian
shamanism in, 6693 Kitagawa (Joseph) and, 4044 in Ashkenazic Hasidism, 542 religions, 6683
Snake movement in, 6666, Chicago World’s Fair (1893), Australian Indigenous myths newborns, and blood taboo,
6667 World’s Parliament of Religions for, 656, 3392 1460
social history and geography at, 6559 baptism of, 782 in new religious movements,
of, 1563–1564 Chicano movement, Virgin of in Blackfoot religion, as 6516–6517, 6526, 6538–
stomp dance in, 1565–1566 Guadalupe in, 3064 participants, 961 6544, 6564
supreme being of, 6691 Chichén Itzá as Buddhist monks, 1156 child abuse charges, 6516,
Chertkov, Vladimir, 9221 cenote at, 1472–1473 burials of 6526, 6539–6541
Cherubim and Seraphim sky hierophany and, 8428– in Iberian religion, 4251– legal concerns and, 5377
(movement), 6568 8429 4252 in North American Indian
Chery-heb (lector priest), 2714 Chichimec people, 716, 718 Neanderthal, 6950 religions
settlement patterns of, 5173 changelings, 2953 Hako ceremony for, 6704
Chesler, Phyllis, 3420
Chichiní (deity), 5910, 9254 Chisungu, dances of, 2138 naming ceremonies for,
Chess, artificial intelligence
Chickasaw tribe (North America) in Christianity, mass or 6683
playing, 510, 511
ballgame played by, 753 services for, 4199 Nuwaubians and abuse of,
Chesterton, G. K., 3062 6770
forced migration of, 6690 corporal punishment of, 5377
on civil religion, 7256 poetry of, 7225 custody of, new religious in Orthodox Church, 2592
on paradox, 6990 supernatural being of, 6691 movements and, 5377 at Point Loma Theosophical
on Thomas Aquinas, 9162 Chickens and hens deities of Community, 7229, 9206
Chettiar merchants, competition in Micronesian myths, 6012 in Chinese religion, 1643 psychological interpretation of
among, 1806–1807 in Yoruba creation myth, in Japanese Buddhism, motif of, 1568–1569
Chevannes, Barry, on Rastafari, 3571 3869 psychology of, Hall (G.
7623, 7624 Chicomecoatl (deity), 5280, 9578 developmental stages of, in Stanley) and “child study”
Chevet, 793 Chicomoztoc (seven caves), 1468 Mesoamerican religions, movement, 3755
Chewa religion. See also Central Chicueyozumatli (deity), 9255 7812 rites of transition for, 7956
Bantu religions Chidester, David, 3044 disciplining of, controversy sacrifice of
masquerade dances of, 2140 Chiefs. See also Kings and over, 6540 in Aztec religion, 1469
vimbusa healing dance of, kingship dreams of, 2484 in Inca religion, 4411
2140 in North American Indian evil eye and, 3837 in Maya religion, 1472–
witchcraft in, 9777 religions, 7300 funeral rites for, in 1473
Cheyenne religion and society Chumash, 9228 Zoroastrianism, 2130 in Moabite religion, 6095
(North America) in potlatch, 7345 games, cosmological in Phoenician religion,
circle symbolism in, 1794 in Oceanic religions, 7295– significance of, 1503 4580, 7132, 7134
creation story of, 6704 7296, 7297 Halloween and, 3759 sam: skāras for, 7814
culture hero and origin of in Polynesian religion, 7296, health care of, in new Satanism scare and, 8127
maize in, 2092 7307, 7309 religious movements, 5377 Sikh, gender of, 3337
earth in, 2554, 2555 in Tikopia religion, 9195, home schooling of, 5377 souls of, 9443
food taboos in, 7299–7300 9196, 9197 humor and, 4199, 4211– as symbol of deity, 2983
gender in, 3407, 3409 Chigaku, Tanaka, 6608 4212 transitional objects used by,
historical roots of, 6656 Chiga religion (Uganda), 2961 incorporation into family, 7483–7484
iconography of, 4310 Chihamba, the White Spirit 2983 treatment of, changes in over
“intercourse with the buffalo” (Turner), 9405 in International Society for time, 7796
ceremony, 8239 Chihamba cult (Zambia), Krishna Consciousness, in Twelve Tribes, 9410–9411
Sacred Arrow Renewal initiation rite of, 4197–4198 4523 in Ungarinyin religion, 9461
ceremony of, 6704 Chih-i. See Zhiyi in Inuit religion, 4528 Children for Krishna, 4523
study of, 6672 Chih-yen. See Zhiyan in Islam Children of El (Israelite deities),
Sun Dance in, 8846 Chikafusa, Kitabatake, 4812 h: ājj of, 7156 4742
Chikamatsu Monzaemon, 2455 inheritance to, 4709 Children of God (new religious
Chézy, Leonard de, 1333
Chikō (Buddhist figure), 2299 paternity of, 4710–4711 movement). See Family, the
Ch’i. See Qi
Chikri people (Brazil), 1004 in Israelite religion, laws on, Children’s Crusade (1212), 2075
Chi (human spirits), 4365 Child, Lydia Maria, 1569–1570 4731–4732 Children’s Day, 2411
Chiao. See Jiao Child abuse in Japanese religion, Child study movement, Hall (G.
Chiapa de Corzo (Mexico), Stele new religious movements and, Nakayama-dera Temple Stanley) and, 3755
2 of, 5882 5377 and, 3869 Chile. See also Mapuche religion
Chiapanec Mayan cults, 6576 sexual, 5377, 7889–7890 in Jesus Movement, 4853 Islam in, 4684
Chiapas (Mexico) in Roman Catholicism, kinship relations of, in papal delegation to, Pius IX
Maya stelae in, 5882 scandal, 7889–7890 Langkawi culture, 5184 in, 7179
Roman Catholicism in, 3413 Childbirth. See Birth in Latvian Saule (sun) cult, Pentecostalism in, 7029
Zapatista Army of National Childe, V. Gordon, 185 8133 Roman Catholicism in,
Liberation in, 3414, 9930, Childhood (Tolstoy), 9220 Maitreya’s relationship with, pilgrimage in, 7149, 7150
9932 Child of Water, 405 5620, 5621 Chiluba, Frederick, 106
uprising of (1994), 5931– Children, 1566–1569, 2982– in Melanesian religions, 5836, evangelical Christians and,
5932 2983 5837 1723–1724
Chibchacum (deity), 6229, 6230 abuse of (See Child abuse) in Mesoamerican religions, Chimayó (Mexico), El Sanctuario
Chibcha religion. See Muisca affliction in, 57 developmental stages of, de (pilgrimage site), 8377
religion African, as ghosts, 3476 7812 Chimera (monster), 6165

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10222 CHIMES INDEX

Chimes, in Southeast Asian Nestorian, 1598–1599, divination in (See Divination, healing in, 3859–3864 (See
music, 6287–6288 6480 in Chinese religion) also Chinese medicine)
Chiminigagua (deity), 6229–6230 overview, 1725–1726 domestic observances in, heaven, concept of (See Tian)
Chimu empire (Peru), human Pentecostalism, 7030 2406–2409 hell in, 5352
sacrifice in, 4183 Russian Orthodox Church dragons in, 2433, 5996 heterodoxy in, 6911
Ch’in (musical instrument), 6300 in, 7946 drama in, 2453, 2454, 2455 historical development of (See
China and Chinese religions, Russian Orthodox dreams in, 2484 also specific dynasties)
1580–1640. See also specific missions to, 2588 drums in, 2499, 7036 Confucius (Kongzi) in,
religions city as ceremonial center in, dualism in, 2508, 6746, 9888 1585–1586
ablutions in, 10, 11 1803, 6886, 7984, 8428 dynasties of (See also specific disunion period (post-
aesthetics in, 51 civil service examinations (See dynasties) Han) in, 1594–1598
afterlife in, 169–172 (See also Civil service examinations) founding of, de and, 2173 early historical period,
Ancestors; Ghosts) classification of, 9888–9889 early empire (Qin and Han), 1582–1589
Heaven in (See Tian) problems with, 3339 1574–1575, 1589–1594 empire consolidation
hell in, 5352 clothing and hairstyle in, early historical period, 1570– period, 1598–1607
netherworld and, 1614 1827 1574, 1582–1589 in Han dynasty, 1590–
Pudu ritual, 1643 Communist Party economic expansion of, 1594
purgatory, in popular and Buddhism, 1098, Confucianism and, 1924 Mengzi in, 1587
religion, 1606 1167–1168, 7268 egg symbolism in, 2701 in Ming dynasty, 1607–
Xi Wang Mu in, 9860 Confucianism and, 1924 Eisia’s pilgrimage to, 2741 1609
agricultural rituals in, 190 exerting political power emperor (See also specific Mozi in, 1586–1587
alchemy in (See Alchemy, over religious emperors) postimperial period,
Chinese) institutions, 7255, 7268 jade used by, 4759 1610–1611
ancestors in (See Ancestors, in and Islam, 4636–4637, rituals of, 1590 in Qin dynasty, 1589–
Chinese religion) 4640 yinyang wuxing ideology 1590
anticult legislation in, 1033– religious freedom and, for, 9889 in Qing dynasty, 1609–
1034 5353–5354, 10072 Enchin in, 2781 1610
archaeology in, 455–456 study of religion and, in Shang dynasty, 1582
encyclopedias in, 2783
astrology in, 2372 10073 in Song and Yuan
Ennin in, 2801
in magic, 5592 Confucianism (See dynasties, 1602–1603,
environmental culture in,
atheism in, 577, 578 Confucianism) 1604–1605
2614
authority in, 692 constitution of, 7266 spirit mediums in, 1589
epic tradition and, 2815
autobiography in, 701–702 contemplation in, 5821–5822 in Tang dynasty, 1599–
eschatology in, 2834
birth rituals of, lying on soil cosmology (See Cosmology, 1602
eternity in, 2856
in, 2559 Chinese)
Falun Gong in, 1611, 2978– Xunzi in, 1587–1588
blessing in, 981, 984 court attire in, 1830
2981 in Yuan (Mongol)
Boxer Rebellion, 1610, 1725– creation myth in, sky in,
fangshi in, 2989–2991, 5494 dynasty, 1606–1607
1726 8428
fate and fatalism in, 3004 in Zhou dynasty, 1582–
breath and breathing in, Cultural Revolution, 1610
films from, 3097 1585
1043, 1045–1046 dance in, 6293
fish symbolism in, 3123 historiography
Buddhism (See Chinese Daoism (See Daoism)
folklore of, fox in, 3182 modern, 4032
Buddhism) death in
food customs in, 3170, 3172 traditional, 4026, 4030
burial in, secondary, 1014– as journey, 1628
souls and, 8554 food taboos in, 3169 history of study, 1629–1640
1015
calendar and religious year, deities of (See also specific Forbidden City, sacrifice to Granet (Marcel) in,
1621, 1640–1644 deities) Shangdi and, 1914–1915 3655–3656
domestic observances in, vs. ancestors, 1605 funeral rites in, 3234, 3236 Groot (J. J. M. de) in,
2408–2409 birthdays of, 1643–1644 domestic rituals of, 2408 3702–3703
pan-Chinese observances, of creation, 1600 royal tombs, 9225 historical methodology in,
1641–1643 development of pantheon, studies of, 3703 4032
popular cults and deity 1910 Xi Wang Mu in, 9860 nineteenth century, 1631–
birthdays, 1643–1644 di gods, 8299 games in, cosmic symbolism 1634
state rituals in, 1644 earth gods, 1615–1616, in, 3260 Seidel (Anna), role of,
capitalism in, Confucianism 1911–1912, 1913 gardens in, cosmic, 3277– 8222–8223
and, 1924 gender of, 3343 3278 seventeenth and
cards, history of, 1413 goddess worship, 3587 gender in, 3338–3345 eighteenth centuries,
cats in, 1463 high god (See Shangdi) gender studies in, 3338–3339 1630–1631
centralization of power in, of immortality, 1592– geomancy in, 3437–3438 trends in, 1637–1639
2184 1593 geometry in, tonal, 3441– twentieth century, 1634–
chai (ritual fasting) in, 2996 names of, 6408 3442 1637
chaos (hundun) in, 1540 nature gods, 1584 ghost festival in, 5231 homosexuality in, 4114,
charisma in, 1549, 7353 at New Years, 1641–1642 ghosts and demons in, 1584, 4117, 5415
Christianity overlapping pantheon, 1605, 1606, 1614, 1641, hope in, 4127
calendar, 1355 1619 1642–1643, 3477 humor in, 4199
under Communist rule, personified, 1593, 1594, gift giving in, 3483–3484 immorality, quest for, 1588–
1611, 6085 1605 goddess worship in, 3587 1589, 1590, 1592, 1603
Jesuits in, 4842 in popular tradition, gold in, 3625 insects in, 4508
during Ming dynasty, 1605, 1606, 1619, governance of, de and, 2173 Islam, 1599, 4630–4640 (See
1608 1643–1644 government authorization of also Hui Muslims; Xinjiang,
missions and, 1098, 1099, star god, 1591 religion, 1605, 1611, 1615 Islam in)
1167, 1186 stove god, 4106–4107 Gozan Zen monasteries in, architecture of mosques
music in, 6292 territorial, 1615–1616 3642–3644 in, 6209–6210

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX CHINA AND CHINESE RELIGIONS 10223

Communist Party and, Manichaeism, 1598, 5656, Neolithic religion, 6465 temples in, 1617
4636–4637, 4640 5668–5670 burial sites in, 8642 theology of, 1618–1619
Confucianism influencing, early history of, 5668– Nestorian Church, trickster fox in, 8303
4632 5669 Manichaeism and, 5669, postimperial, 1610–1611
contemporary, 4633–4639 laws concerning, 5353 5670 prayers, 1619–1620
domestic observances in, as secret religion, 5669– “New Culture” intellectuals, pregnancy in, 2407
2401 5670 1922 prehistoric, 1581–1582
education, 4633–4634 marriage in, 2407 new religious movements in, purification in
food prohibitions in, martial arts in, 5731–5732, 5377 cleaning graves as, 7509
2401 5733–5736 suppression of, 7270 Confucian ritual purity,
funeral rites, 4635–4636 May Fourth Movement, 1922 New Year festival in, 6594 1914
Gedimu, 4633, 4635 medicine (See Chinese number symbolism in, 6747, Shangdi sacrifice,
h: ājj in, 4633, 4637 medicine) 6749, 6750 preparation for, 1915
in Han dynasty, 4631 meditation in, 5821–5822 oaths in, 5352 qigong movement in, 2978–
imāms, 4633, 4634, 4635, merit in, 5870 occult sciences in, vs. magic, 2979
4637 migration in, 6025 5592 rabbit symbols in, 7590
literature, 4639 millenarianism in, 6038– ocean in, 6806 rain symbolism in, 7604
in Ming dynasty, 4632 6042 operas in, 1620 rejuvenation myths in, 7603
music in, 6292 early, 6038–6039 Opium War (1839-1842) in, “religion” as problematic
number of converts, Golden Age in, 6030 4633 category in, 1580–1582,
4563, 4638 late imperial, 6040–6041 oracles in, 6833, 6835 1614, 10072–10073
in Qing dynasty, 4632– medieval, 6039–6040 orgy in, 6879 religious freedom in, 5353–
4633 modern, 6041 orthodoxy in, 6911 5354, 10072
Shiism, 4634–4635 minority groups, Christianity orthopraxy in, 6915 revolutions in, 7790
spread of, 4631–4632 and, 1726 overview, 1580–1613 political, 1615
Sufism, 4633, 4635– miracles in, 6052, 6053 People’s Republic, 1610– rituals in
4636, 4640 mirrors in, 5645, 6063, 6064 1611, 1726
jade in, 4759
Sunnı̄, 4633, 4639 brainwashing, ideology of,
missionaries in law and, 5353
suppression of, 5354 2085–2086
in colonial period, 6084 rivers in, female deities
in Tang dynasty, 4631 Period of the Hundred
Confucianism and, 1918– associated with, 3016
terms for, 4631 Philosophers, 1583, 1595
1920 Roman Catholicism, 2228,
jade in, 4758–4759 philosophy of, 1570–1580
Jesuit, 1355, 1608, 1609, 7269
Japan influenced by, 4782, pilgrims from, Aśoka and,
1633–1634, 1918– under communists, 1611,
4795–4796, 4809 555
1921, 6084 1726
journals devoted to, 10058, politics in (See Politics, in
from London Missionary Jesuit missions, 1355,
10073 China)
Society, 6196 1608, 1609, 1630–
Judaism, 1599, 1608–1609, polytheism of, 7317–7318
Manichaean and 1631, 1633–1634,
1610, 5005–5006, 5007– popular (folk) religion, 1605–
Nestorian, 1598–1599 1725, 6084
5008 1606, 1613–1621 (See also
Mongolian empire and, saints in, 2228
judgment of the dead in, Divination, in Chinese
5026 1606 religion) suppression of, 5354
kingship in, 5178 Protestant, 1608, 1632– concept of “religion” and, sacred and profane in, 7969–
authority of, 693 1633, 1921 1580–1581, 1614 7970
establishment of, 5178 money in, 6137–6138 vs. Daoism, 9842 sacred geography of, 3434,
functions of, 5179 Mongolian invasion of, 4494, Daoism and, 3342 3435
in Han dynasty, 5178 4632, 7165 gender in, 3339–3340 sacrifices
law and, 5352–5353 Mongol shamanism in, 6141– historical constructions in, Confucian imperial cult,
in Qin dynasty, 5178 6142 1614–1615 1910–1916
in Shang dynasty, 5178 monism in, 6146 imperial ancestor cult and, divination and, 1582
in Zhou dynasty, 5178 monkeys in, 6152 1912–1913 emperor offerings, 8005
Korea and, 5228–5236 morality in, 6182–6188 law and, 5352 Han rituals, 1591, 7267
Lady of the Animals in, 5280 mountains in, as divine liturgy and ritual in, human (See Human
Lantern festival in, 6594 dwelling, 6213–6214 1619–1620 sacrifice, in Chinese
law in, 5351–5355 music in, 6289, 6292–6299 music in, 6292 religion)
lay societies and voluntary mystery societies/communities in postimperial era, 1610, official state rituals, 1644
sects, 1604–1605, 1606, in, 7719 1611 Qin rituals, 1590, 7267
1615–1617 mythic themes in, 1622– in Qing dynasty, 1609 at seasonal festivals, 1641,
left and right symbolism in, 1629 religious specialists in, 1642
5394 beginnings and return in, 1617–1618 to Shangdi, 1914
libations in, 5434 1623–1628 scholarship and temple festival and, 1620
life and death in, 9671–9672 broken stories and historiography on, Zhou rituals, 1584
light and darkness symbolism thematic function, 1620–1621 salutations in, 8060
in, 5453 1622–1623 seasonal celebrations in, salvation in
lightning symbolism in, 7604 divination of structure, 1643–1644 by becoming ancestors or
literature of (See Chinese myth as, 1628 social structures in, 1615– gods, 1619
literature) problem of, 1622 1617 Daoist vs. Confucian
Longmen Grottoes, 1472 names in, 6408, 6409, 6410– soul in, 8556 methods of, 1626
lotus symbolism in, 5519 6411 state, relations with, 1618 messianic hope, 1594,
magic in, 5592–5594 nature in, 2631 study of, 10075 1597

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10224 CHINA INLAND MISSION INDEX

salvation in continued written talismans in, 8677 healing in, 3863 politics and, 7260
in Pure Land Buddhism, xian in, 9856–9857 Hevajra Tantra in, 3966 popularization of, 3155
1600 xiao in, 9857–9858 historiography adjusted to priesthood in, 7407–7408
three ages theory of Xi Wang Mu in mythology traditionalism, 4026 Pure Land Buddhism, 1096,
history and, 1576 of, 9859–9860 history of study of, 1629– 1162, 1166, 1236, 1238–
in Way of Celestial Yamato (Japan) kingdom 1638 1239, 2175–2176, 3019,
Masters, 1593 under, 4780–4782 Huayan school (See Huayan 4921–4925
scapulimancy in, 1015 Yao and Shun in, 9872–9873 school of Buddhism) Pure Lands in, 7502, 7503
scholarship in, on Daoism, yin and yang concept in, iconography of, 4329, 4330 rebellion of, 7257, 7268
2213–2214 3021 images carved into caves and reforms in, 8967, 8968
scientific history in, 8180 yinyang wuxing in, 9887– cliffs, 1596 relics in, 7691
scripture in (See Chinese 9890 independent spirit of, 1094 revival of, 8994, 8995
literature) Yuhuang in, 9915 and Indian Buddhism, 1094– ritual calendar of, 1097
secondary burial in, 1014– Yu in, 9914–9915 1095, 1160 rituals of, 1162, 1165, 1166,
1015 Zoroastrianism, 1598, 1599, instability of, 1094, 1095 1167
secret societies in, 7719, 8213 10003 and Japanese Buddhism, Sarvāstivāda school in, 8117–
shamanism in (See China Inland Mission, 1725 1176, 1179–1180, 1242, 8118, 8120
Shamanism, in Chinese Chinchaycama (deity), Spanish 1244, 9075, 9076, 9077 schools of, 1235–1241 (See
religion) perceptions of, 8607 Japan influenced by, 4783– also specific schools)
Six Dynasties period, 1576, Chine antique, la (Maspero), 4784 defining, 1246–1247
1594–1598 5773 kingship in, 1161, 1164, encounter paradigm of,
societal development, 1581– Chineke. See Chukwu 1166, 7267, 8994–8995 1250–1251
1582 Chinese Academy of Social knowledge in, 5200 exegetical lineages of,
souls (po and hun) in, 1589, Sciences, 10074, 10075 and Korean Buddhism, 1170, 1236–1237
1605, 3860, 8554–8556 Chinese Association of Religious 1171, 1172 formation of, 1165–1166,
Southeast Asia, influence in, Studies, 10074 Ks: itigarbha in, 5255 1194–1195
8643–8644 Chinese Autonomous Orthodox law in, 5352, 5353 systematic, 1237–1238
spells in, 8677 Church, 7946 of lay people, 1096, 1161, terminology of, 1235–
spirit mediums in, 1589, Chinese Buddhism, 1160–1169. 1162, 1168 1236
1614, 1617 See also China and Chinese literature of, 1162–1163, sectarian groups in, 3155,
spirit writing, 1608, 1615, religions 1164–1165, 1236–1237, 3156
1616 afterlife in, 3136 7207, 7212–7214, 10021,
influence on, 1607
study of religion in, 10072– ālaya-vijñāna in, 229 10022
Sengzhao, role of, 8228
10076 almsgiving in, 268 local cults, attempts to
services of, 6294
development of, 10072– Amitābha in, 291–292, 1162, control, 1615
sinicization of, 6072
10074 1167, 1238–1239 Mādhyamika Buddhism,
1164, 1202, 5555–5556 in Song dynasty, 1604–1605
educational institutions art, 1165
Āryadeva in, 514–515 Mahāvairocana in, 5607 soul and, 8556
for, 10074–10075
Avalokiteśvara in, 705, 3343 Mahāyāna Buddhism, 1093, spread of, 1092, 1093, 1160,
influence of, 10075
Bodhidharma and, 994–995 1202 (See also Tiantai 1163–1165, 4490
Sufism in, 1599
bodhisattvas in, 1162, 5255 school) as state religion, 1166, 9836
Suiko (empress) and, 5180
buddhas in, 1162 Maitreya in, 1162, 1166, studies on, 1246–1247, 1248,
syncretism in, 1578
canon, 1252, 1253–1258, 5620–5621, 7503 1250–1251, 1311, 1314–
Taiping Rebellion (184 CE),
1266–1268 Manichaean texts in, 1598 1315, 8981
8961
Taiping Rebellion (1850- celebrations in, 1304, 1306, mappō in, 5685–5687 śūnyatā (emptiness) in, 8858–
1865) in, 4633, 7022, 1307, 1308 meditation in, 1096, 1290– 8859
7257, 7268, 8961 Chan school (See Chan 1294, 5821–5822 suppression of, 1602
Taiping Tianguo movement, Buddhism) in Ming dynasty, 1578, 1607 and Taiwanese Buddhism,
1609–1610 Christian missionaries and, missions and, 1093, 1163, 8963
tea drinking in, 847 1098, 1099, 1167 6072 in Tang dynasty (See Tang
temples, 1605, 1616, 1620 communism and, 1098, modern, 1167–1168 dynasty, Buddhism in)
textiles in, 9088, 9089, 9091 1167–1168 monasteries, 1095, 1162, temple managers (zhuchi),
“three teachings,” 1580, Confucianism and, 1898– 1163, 1164, 1165, 1167– 1617
1608, 1898–1899 1899, 1901, 1909 1168, 1238, 1240 temples of, 9045–9048
Tibet invaded by, 1100, cosmology in, 1161, 1162 monastic, 1595 and Tibetan Buddhism, 1151,
1158–1159, 1168, 1315, Dao’an and, 2170–2172 Monkey and Buddha 1152, 1154, 1155, 1158–
2132, 7269, 9188 Daochuo and, 2175–2176 narrative, 4209 1159, 1166, 9184
tradition in, 9273 Daoism and, 1595, 1603 music in, 6294–6295 transmission of, 5349
trees in, 9334 Daosheng and, 2216–2218 nianfo in, 6601–6602 trends in, 1161–1163
truth in, 9372 development of, 1575–1577, nirvān: a in, 1161, 6630–6631 in United States, 1187–1188
turtles in, 9407–9408 1594–1596, 1899 nonviolence in, 6646 Vajrayāna (Tantric)
Venus in (See Hokuloa) eschatology in, 2834 nuns in, 6760–6761 Buddhism, 1121, 1214,
Vietnam, cultural influence Esoteric Buddhism, 1240 ordination in, 6855 1215, 1221, 8985
in, 1411 ethics of, 1161, 1167, 1280 origins of, 1160, 1163 Vinaya, translation of, 8072
Vietnam under, 9590–9592 folk, 5352 persecution of, 5240, 7213, Vinaya school of, 3275
visionary journeys in, 2182 foreign and native elements 7255, 7268 visions of descent into the
Warring States period, 1583, in, 1160 philosophy of, 1301–1302 underworld in, 2299
1585 funerary rites, 1098 pilgrimage in, 1097, 7164– women in, 3343–3344
wisdom in, 9753 future of, 1168 7165 xiao in, 9857–9858
women in, 3338–3345 Ghost Festival of, 9835 pilgrims to India, 3010–3011 Yijing in, 9886–9887
in domestic observances, ghosts in, 3477 political role of, 1160–1161, Yogācāra Buddhism, 1202,
2407 Gyōnen on, 1246, 1247 1164 1238, 6992, 9901

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX CHOSŎN DYNASTY (KOREA) 10225

Zhenyan Buddhism, 9960– fiction, 3056–3057, 3066– Chiron Choksy, Kairshasp, 6999
9964 3071 Achilles initiated by, 184 Chokwe religion. See also Central
Chinese Buddhist Association, Ge Hong and, 2181–2182 Asklepios and, 551 Bantu religions
1158, 1168, 1254, 8967, 8968 Granet’s (Marcel) analysis of, Chiropractic, vital energy and, masks in, 2141, 2457–2458
Chinese Catholic Patriotic 3655 3850 Cholula (Mexico)
Association, 7269 panda in, 808 Chishin. See Ippen in Classic period, 5902
Chinese Daoist Association, poetry (See Poetry, Chinese) Chisho Daishi. See Enchin deities of, 5902
2189, 2215, 2637 sectarian and vernacular Chishtı̄yah (S: ūfı̄ order) Chomsky, Noam, 7851
Chinese Exclusion Act (1882) scriptures, 1607, 1608, devotional poetry of, 4644, linguistic theory of, 10043
(United States), 1188 1609 9009 secular humanism of, in
Chinese Islamic Association, Yang Xi and, 2182 establishment of, 9009 progressive Islam, 6098
4636, 4637 Chinese medicine, 3859–3864 khānagāhs of, 5118, 5139 Ch’ŏndogyo, 1647–1648, 5234
Chinese language. See also alchemy in, 239 music in, 6284 beliefs in, 1648
Chinese literature bears in, 807 saints of, 6638–6639 five practices in, 1648
Bible translation and, 1632– diagnostic scheme of, 2636 samā E khānahs (music halls) God in, 1648
1633 folk healers in, 1617 in, 8065 Chŏng Chedu, Wang Yangming
Buddhist chanting in, 6301 modern biomedical, 3863– in South Asia, 4644, 4647, and, 1932
Buddhist scriptures translated 3864 4648–4649 Chŏng Chiun, on Four
into, 1162, 1198–1202, qi in, 7544 Dnder AlwiyāD, Shayk Niz: ām Beginnings and Seven
1253–1254 Chinese Patriotic Catholic al-Dı̄n, 5139 Emotions, 1931
and acculturation, 1267– Association, 1611 vs. Naqshbandı̄yah, 9010 Ch’ŏngsu (pure water), 1648
1268 Chinese philosophy, 1570–1580 Chissori (chant), 6297–6298 Chŏng Tojŏn, Buddhism,
by Amoghavajra, 1164– Ching, Julia, 10030–10031, Chisungu (ceremony), 818, 4486 challenge of, 1930
1165 10055 Chisungu, dances of, 2138 Chŏng Yagyong (Tasan), 1648–
by An Shigao, 1146, ChinDgak Hyesim (Buddhist Chi-Tsang. See Jizang 1649
1163, 1266, 1290 scholar), 1172 Chivalry Practical Learning movement
by Dharmaraks: a, 1147, Chinggis Khan, 1644–1645, EAlı̄ ibn Abı̄ T: ālib and, 260 and, 1933
1163 2771, 4493 in poems, 7218, 7219 Chongyang fenli shihua ji (Daoist
by Gı̄tamitra, 1146 and Buddhism, 1148 Rosicrucian, 7930 text), 2209
by Kumārajı̄va, 1147, in China, 4632 Chi Wara (deity), 90 Chongyang jiaohua ji (Daoist
1236, 1246, 1266, 1291 deification of, 1645 masquerade dances for, 2141 text), 2209
by Lokaks: ema, 1291 eagle symbol of, 948 Chizuo, Matsumoto. See Asahara Shōkō
Chongyang lijiao shiwu lun
by Moks: ala, 1146 initiation rites of, 5179 Cho, Francisca, 3101 (Daoist text), 2209–2210
by Paramārtha, 1202, Judaism and, 5009 Choctaw tribe (North America)
Chongyang shou Danyang erhshisi
1250 myth of origin of, 2394 ballgame played by, 753, 755
(Daoist text), 2209
in Dharmaguptaka school, and Quanzhen Daoism, 2186, Christian missions to, 6423
Ch’ŏnju (deity), 1648
1146 2199 Corn Woman narrative of,
Ch’ŏnt’ae school of Buddhism
Dōgen organizing, 2385 shamanism and, 6141 6692
(Korea), 1172, 1173, 9436. See
grammatical complexity sons of, 4493 forced migration of, 6690
also Tiantai school
of, 1253 Chingichngish (deity), 6718, Mississippi reservation of,
Chopan-ata (saint), 4622
6719 6690
importance of, 1160, Chopp, Rebecca, liberation
Ch’ing-mu, on Nāgārjuna, 5552 shamanism practiced by, 6693
1253 theology of, in progressive
Ching-T’u. See Jingtu Snake movement of, 6666,
language of, 1266–1267 Islam, 6098
Chinhŭng (Silla king), 1171 6667
of Hı̄nayāna texts, 1576 Chora (matter), 7190
Chinul (National Master Puril supernatural being of, 6691
of Mahāyāna texts, 1594 Pojo), 1172, 1646, 6631 Chodkiewicz, Michel, 4256 Chōra (receptacle), 2273
regularization of, 1266 Chinvat Bridge, 1052, 1647 Ch’oe Ch’iwŏn, Confucianism Chordophones, 6251
Sarvāstivāda canon, 1110 Chiodi, Eilvia M., 222 and, 1929 Choreographers, Jewish, 2154
Vinaya Pit: aka, 1202, Chiodi, Silvia, 4403 Ch’oe Ch’ung, National Academy Choron, Jacques, on suicide,
5601 on myth of Nergal and and, 1929 8828
volume of, 1093 Ereshkigal, 6477 Ch’oe Ikhyŏn, Confucian Choroti people (Argentina),
by Xuanzang, 855, 1164, Chione, 3053 orthodoxy and, 1933 religion of, 8635–8636
1202, 1250 Chion of Heraklea, 3052 Chōgen (Japanese holy man), Chos Dbyung (Bu ston), 1338
by Yijing, 1164 theme of resistance in, 3055 1179 Chos dbang (Chöwang), 6941
calligraphy, 1368, 1370– Chiowotmahki (deity), 4507 Chogye-chong school of Chos dbang rgyal mtshan, 1233
1371 Chipko movement (India), 2622, Buddhism (Korea), 1172, 1173 Chos dbyings rdo rje (Chöying
Manichaean texts in, 5669 2623 Chogye school of Buddhism Dorje), 1155
QurDān in, 4632 Chippewa religion (North Chinul and, 1646 Chosen People. See Election
as sacred Buddhist language, America), 368–371 Maitreya in, 5621 Chosen Vessel, 1038
1093 Chips from a German Workshop Chōgyū, Takayama, 6608 Chos kyi sgron me, 1233
study of, 1635 (Müller), 6235 Chogyur Lingpa, 5222 Chosŏn Buddhism, 1172–1173,
Chinese literature Chirāgh EAlı̄, 4652 Choice 5232
Buddhist, 1162–1163, 1164– Chirassi, Ileana, on Jensen (Adolf in biblical story of the Fall, Chosŏn dynasty (Korea), 5232–
1165, 1236–1237, 1521– E.), 4825, 4826 2968 5233
1522, 1523, 1524, 1596, Chireau, Yvonne, 80, 81, 10024 Crescas (H: asdai) on, 2069 Daoism in, 2189
1604 Chiriguano people (Bolivia), divine, 3202, 3205 development of, 5228–5229
Confucian (See Confucianism, 8634 free will as freedom of, 3202 musok in, 5228
literature and canon of) Chiripá religion (Paraguay), in novels, ancient, 3055 origin myth of, 5179, 5229–
Daoist (See Daoist literature) music in, 1504 Choirs, 6312 5230

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10226 CHOS RGYAL DPHAGS PA (CHÖGYAL PHAKPA) INDEX

Chos rgyal DPhags pa (Chögyal Christian Faith, The in Western Europe, Child (Lydia Maria) on,
Phakpa), 1225 (Schleiermacher), 48, 6103 10076 1569–1570
Chos rje don grub rin chen Christian Fellowship Church apostasy in, 430, 431–433 Christ in (See Christology;
(Buddhist monk), 9386 (Solomon Islands), 6796 apostles in, 434–436 Jesus)
Chotolok (caste), in Bengal, 825 Christian Gnosis (Baur), 3514 architecture of, classification church architecture in (See
Chousor (deity), 7129 Christian Holiness Partnership, of, 462, 464 Church architecture)
Chou Tun-i. See Zhou Dunyi Holiness movement and, 4084 Aristotelianism in, 480, 482 church in, feminine imagery
Chrétien de Troyes Christian humanism, 2821 artistic expression in, 2141 for, 3019
on Grail, 3649–3653 Christiani, Pablo, 7233 art of (See Art, Christian) circumambulation in, 1796–
Mabinogion and, 5546 Christian Identity movement, ascension in, 523, 524, 3129 1797
poetry of, 7219 1657–1660, 6514 asceticism in circumcision in, Paul the
Chrismation (anointing), in catastrophic millennialism of, androcentrism of, 336 Apostle on, 7016–7017
Orthodox Church, 2592 6546, 6564 dualism and, 528 clothing and modesty in,
baptism and, 7960 conduct, patterns of, 1658– monastic, 6135 1831
Christ. See Jesus (Christ) 1659 vs. normal behavior, 529 cocks in, 1842
Christ, Carol P., 3312–3313 government and law, relations objectives of, 528 color symbolism in, 1861
ancient Mediterranean with, 1659 ashram movement in, 546– communism and, relation to,
religions and, 3386 history of, 1657–1658 547 2688
on female divine, 4166 organization and authority in, and Athapaskan religious community in, eremitism
on gender of deities, 3613– 1659 traditions, 573, 574 and, 2828–2829
3614 origins of, 6546 atheism in, 582–585 confession in (See Confession
as thealogian, 9100 worldview and doctrines of, atonement in, 594–598 of sins)
Christ, eternal or cosmic 1658 and Confucianism, 10030–
attention in, 604
Christianisme césarien, Le (Alta), 10031
in Christian Science, 1746 attractiveness of, 1973
6781 Confucianism and, Jesuit
in Holy Order of MANS, authority in, 694–695
Christianismi Restitutio (Servetus), comparisons of, 1918–1919
4102 religious vs. secular, 696–
themes in, 8232–8233 conscience in, 1940–1942,
Christ consciousness, in human 697
Christianity, 1660–1741. See also 1944
soul, in New Thought autobiography in, 698–699
specific countries, denominations, contemplation in, 5817–5818
teachings, 1782 in Baltic religion, and
doctrines, and regions conversion to
Christening, during baptism, ancestor worship, 328, 329
ablutions in, 10 Anglo-Saxons, 6942–6943
6406 baptism in (See Baptism,
Aboriginal, 675–680 of Augustine of Hippo,
Christensen, Arthur, 1649–1650 Christian)
Abraham in, 16 7192
Christensen, Laird, 3091 Bauer’s (Bruno) critique of, Bacon (Roger) on, 735
as absolute religion, Hegel
Christian, William, on Andean (G. W. F.) on, 1819, 3894 804 Black Elk’s, 957, 958
Christian interculture, 8611 adultery in, in John, 921–922 belief patterns, 1666–1668 in Caribbean region,
Christian, William A., Jr., 3142 afterlife in (See Afterlife, in (See also specific doctrines) 10024
Christian and Oriental Philosophy Christianity) biblical exegesis in (See of Constantine the Great,
of Art (Coomaraswamy), 50 ages of world in Biblical exegesis, Christian 792, 891
Christian Association of Nigeria binary periodization for, views) Dolgans, 2394
(CAN), sociopolitical context 173 biocentrism opposed to, in from Hinduism, 828
and, 1723 serial periodization for, deep ecology, 2561–2562 from Islam, 4596, 4614,
Christian Baptist (periodical), 175 biographies in, sacred, 944 4616–4617 (See also
2365 Akan religion influenced by, bioregional center of, 2605 Moriscos)
Campbell (Alexander) and, 215–216 birds in, 949 from Judaism, 3186 (See
1377 Albo’s (Yosef) critique of, 234 birth in, 953 also Conversos)
Christian Broadcasting Network All Saints Day in, 2227–2228 blasphemy in (See Blasphemy, by Marranos, 5716–5724
(CBN), 7712–7713 All Souls Day in, 2227–2228 Christian concept) in Oceania, 9320, 9322
international reach of, 7713 almsgiving in, 267, 268 blessing in, 983 Tertullian’s, 9085
Christian Brotherhood of Battle, altars in, 277–278 breath and breathing in, of Visigoths, 4556
3133 amulets and talismans in, 300 1042, 1046 covenant in, elect status from,
Christian Catholic Apostolic ancestral cult as bridge in, 1050, 1051 2746
Church in Zion, 103 complementary to, 1436 Buddhism and creation in
Christian Century (journal), 2366 anchor symbolism in, 332 and Buddhist studies, divine order of, 2606–
Christian Church androcentrism in, 334–336 1310–1311, 1313 2607
(denomination). See Disciples androgynes in, 341 comparison of, 9801 language in, 5302
of Christ angels in, 346, 2275, 2356, missions, 1098–1099, creeds in (See Creeds, in
Christian Coalition, 2892–2893 vol. 8 color insert 1167, 1186 Christianity)
Christian Community (church), animals in, 356, 361 Western Buddhism and, dance in, 2135, 2144, 2152–
393 in Anishinaabe religion, 370 1187 2153
Steiner (Rudolf), role of, anointing of the sick in, cargo cults based on, 1415– in Middle Ages, 2136,
8738 3236, 3241 1416, 1418, 1419, 1425 2153
Christian Democratic parties anthropocentrism in, 2649 Catholicism and, 7880 rejection by church, 2145,
in Europe, 1693 anthropomorphism in, 389– celibacy in, 1452, 1475, 2153
in Latin America, 1701 391 1476, 1477, 7081 in Renaissance, 2136,
Christian Dogmatics (Barth), 791 Antichrist in, 394–395 chance in, 1527 2153–2154
Christian ethics. See Ethics, anti-Semitism in, 398–403 chanting in, 1534–1535 in Romantic period,
Christian apocalypse in, 409, 411–412 charismatic leadership in, 2155–2156
Christian Ethics for Black Theology apocatastasis in, 422 1546 for worship and honor,
(Jones), 965 apologetics in, 427–430 charity in, 1554, 2320–2321 2136
Christian-Evangelist (journal), by Athenagoras, 589 chastity in, 1558 darkness in, 5454
2365 for monotheism, 3545 child motif, 1567 David in, 2223

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX CHRISTIANITY 10227

Days of the Dead in, 2227– Neoplatonism and, 6475, Ezra in, 2947 desires directed toward,
2228 6476 fasting in, 2996, 2997, 3171 2307, 2308
Dead Sea Scrolls and, 2235 papacy in, 6966–6967 as purification, 7508 in Ecclesiastes, 2600
defined by Schleiermacher, pilgrimage in, 7153 fate in, 3002 Eddy (Mary Baker) on,
1660 politics in, 7279–7280 feminism on 2695
deification in, 2250 priesthood in, 7401–7402 history of, 3301, 3311– emergence of conception
deism in, 2251 reconstructions of (19th 3312 of, 582
demons in, 2275, 2278– and 20th centuries), influence of, 3356 as Father, 3544
2279, 2280–2281, 2314, 3928 on patriarchy, 7008 feminist critique of, 3028,
2373, 4359, 4360–4361 reincarnation doctrine potential for reform, 3036
denominations of (See also opposed in, 9329 3301, 3312 Feuerbach (Ludwig) on,
specific denominations) spread of, 2580, 6479 and fiction 3047
mergers between, 2687 structural development of, African, 3087–3088 Ficino (Marsilio) on,
desire in, 2307–2309 2581 ancient, 3052, 3056 3049–3050
Devil in, 2276, 2314, 2315 theological perspectives in, Australian, 3079–3082, gender of, 3559
(See also Satan) 2581–2582 3083, 3084 goodness of, 1344, 3635–
devotion in (See Devotion, in theology in, 9135–9136 Chinese, 3070 3636
Christianity) Eastern (See Eastern Japanese, 3072–3073 heart of, in mysticism,
in dialogue of religions, 2342, Christianity) Native American, 3090– 3882–3883
2343, 2344–2345 ecology and, 2647–2650 3091 Herder (Johann Gottfried)
and Diola religion, 2354 economics and, 9709 Philippine, 3079 on, 3919
divination in, 2373 ecstasy in, and eternal life, and film, 3097 and history, view of, 4054
divine providence in, 7791 2682 fire in, 3119–3120 history as revelation of,
doctrine of, 2382 (See also egg symbolism in, 2702 fish symbolism in, 3123 2829
specific doctrines) Egyptian influence on, 2716 flower symbolism in, 3135, homoerotic relationship
in ecumenical movement, election in, 2746–2748 3136 with, 7082
2684, 2685 Judaism challenged by, food customs in, 3170, 3171 humanity’s relationship
dogs in, 2393 2745, 2746–2747 food taboos in, 3168 with, 864
domestic observances in, elixir in, 2771 as founded religious Irenaeus on, 4539
2399–2401 emotion in, legitimacy of, community, 7718 Jesus abandoned by, 4845
dragons in, 2431, 2432–2433 2700 free will and determinism in, Jesus as, 3546, 4417
drama in (See Drama, engaged Buddhism and, 3201 Jesus as face of, 4844–
Christian) 2787–2788 free will and predestination 4845
dreams in, 2489 the Enlightenment and, in, 3203–3204, 3206–3209 kingdom of, 5148, 5149–
drums in, 2498, 2499 movements to combat, fundamentalist (See 5153
dualism in, 2512–2514 1664 Fundamentalism, Christian) knowability of, 182–183
early Enoch in, 2803 Gaia hypothesis and, 3253– knowledge of, 1375–1376
anti-Semitism in, 398– enthusiasm in, 2805–2806, 3254 life of, 5446
399 2807–2808 Galen on, 3255–3256 in Lord’s Prayer, 5517
apostles in, 434–436 environmental and social gambling in, 3262, 3263 love of, 3636
atheism in, 582 challenges addressed by, games in, 3267 love of, and morality,
baptism in, 781–782 2612 Gandhi (Mohandas) 1652
cursing in, 2105 environmental crisis blamed influenced by, 3272 monk’s relationship with,
desire in, 2307–2308 on, 2608, 2627, 2649 gardens in, 3276–3277, 3280 823
development of, 1660– eremitism of, 2822, 2829 gender in, 3356–3364 as mother, 2695
1661 eschatology of, 2835 genealogy in, 3425–3426 names of, 6407
in Eastern Europe, 1682 essence of, 1665–1671 genetics and, 3428–3429 neoorthodoxy on, 6467,
ecclesiology in, 1771 community of worship in, geometry in, 3441 6468
eremitism of, 2824–2826 1668–1670 in Germanic religion, 3457, in New Testament,
Etruscan religion and, faith, hope, and love in, 3460 3543–3547
2874 1671 ghosts in, 3475–3476 perfection of, 615, 3560,
gender in, 3358–3359 key beliefs in, 1666–1668 gift giving in, 3484–3485 7039
Greek church in, 3656 way of life in, 1670–1671 and globalization, 3499–3500 postbiblical, 3553–3560
healing and illness in, Essenes’ influence on, 2847– glossolalia in, 3504–3505, proofs for existence of
3843–3844 2848 3506 (See Proofs for the
heresy and orthodoxy in, ethics (See Ethics, Christian) Gnosticism in, 3511–3513, existence of God)
3921, 3926 European history of, 6567 3516–3520 redemption through,
hierarchical structure, evil eye and, 2942 goddess in, lack of, 7082 2700
1763 evil in, 2903 God in, 3543–3547, 3553– Ruusbroec (Jan van) on,
iconoclasm in, 4285–4286 good and, 3636 3560 7948–7949
iconography of, 4297, and evolutionary theory, Arianism on, 478 seeing, 2942
4344 Teilhard de Chardin on, attributes of, 615–616 Thomas Aquinas on,
Jewish criticism of, 7230– 9032, 9033 Barth (Karl) on, 790–791 9163
7231 excommunication in, 2920– Bonaventure on, 1011, Trinity of, 3546 (See also
languages in, 2581 2921 1012 Trinity)
magic in, 5576 exile in, 2923 Catherine of Sienna on, Troeltsch (Ernst) on,
martyrdom in, 6647 exorcism in 1462 9364, 9366
music in, 6305, 6307– necromancy and, 2279 compassion of, 4844 as white, 3559
6308 Vatican II on, 2280 cursing, 972 will of, 1655

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10228 CHRISTIANITY INDEX

God in continued incarnation in, 4414, 4417 in Latin America, 1694–1705 models of, Vergil as, 9583–
wisdom of, 3545–3546 Jewish polemics on, 7232 law, canonical (See Canon 9584
Golden Age in, 3627–3629 inculturation/ law) modern
Golden Rule in, 3630, 3632 contextualization of, 1730 law of talion in, 7783 heterodoxy in, 6912
gold in, 3626 and indigenous religions lesbianism in, 5414 orthodoxy in, 6912
“gospel” in, 3640–3642 African, 6771, 6772 libations in, discontinuation modernism in, 6102–6108
grace in, 3644–3647 Finno-Ugric, 3106 of, 5288 Mokosh in, 6115
Arminius (Jacobus) on, New Guinea, 6507, liberation theology in (See monasticism (See
492 6508–6509 Liberation theology) Monasticism, Christian;
Augustine on, 627, 3645 North American, 6666, life in, 5445–5446 specific orders)
Protestant vs. Catholic, 6667, 6672, 6690– light and darkness symbolism monism in, 6146–6149
158, 3646 6691, 6698, 6718– in, 5453 monkeys in, 6151
the Grail in, 3649–3651, 6719, 6721 liturgical year in (See monolatry in, 2228
3652 initiation in, 4479, 4482– Liturgical year, Christian) monotheism of, 2228
Grail movement in, 3653– 4483 liturgy in (See Liturgy, historical ethical, 6160–
3654 inspiration in, 4510 Christian) 6161
Greek, 3656–3657 Islam and Logos in, 5502–5506 Roman ruler cult as
in Andalusia, 4591, 4592 Lucian on, 3910 problem for, 3902
Greek religion and, Asklepios
in, 552 Christian-Muslim magic in moon in, 6171
polemics, 7242–7244 early, 5576 morality in, 6181–6188,
healing and medicine in (See
messengers in, 6736 medieval and Renaissance, 7651–7652
Healing and medicine)
relations with, 4575 5577–5580 Kant (Immanuel) on,
heart in, 3882–3883
spread of Islam, impact magi in, 5561–5562 5078–5079
Hebrew scriptures in, 4858–
of, 1662 Mandaean religion and, 5635, mortification in, 6196–6197,
4859
Islamic eschatology and, 2836 5638, 5639 6198, vol. 13 color insert
Hellenism and, 6474
jaguar imagery in, 4763 Manichaeism and, 5665– mountain symbolism, 1502
hellenization of
Jerusalem in, 4838–4841 5668 music in, 6307–6314
Harnack (Adolf von) on, sanctity of, 4840–4841
3778 in Maori religion, 5682, 5683 in Africa, 6258–6259
symbolism of, 4836 in Marathi religions, 5700 Augustine on, 46, 6305,
heart symbolism and, Jevons (F. B.) on, 4854
3882 in Mardu religion, 5705 6308, 6309
on Jewish history, 9295 in Mari and Mordvin
hermeneutics in, 5485, 5486 baroque, 6311–6312
Job in, 4932–4933 religion, 5709, 5710–5711
Alexandrian vs. Antioch in China, 6292
journals devoted to, 10058– martyrdom in
school of, 5486 early, 6305, 6307–6308
10059
Hermetism and, 2843, 3952 apologetics and, 428 in India, 6285
Judaism and
heterodoxy in, 6912 in crescive societies, in Korea, 6296
affinities between, 1660
Hinduism and, Sen (Keshab 5739–5740 medieval, 6308–6309
Baeck (Leo) on, 737
Chandra) on, 8227, 8228 nonviolence and, 6647 modern, 5808, 6312–
censorship of Hebrew
historical development of, preparation for, 5741– 6313
literature, 968
1660–1665 5742 in Polynesia, 6264
challenge of, 2747
Byzantium, Christian Marxism and, relation to, Renaissance, 6309–6311
Christian missionary
culture of, 1661–1662 2688 women’s participation in,
efforts, 7235
early, 1660–1661 materialism and, 5777–5778 6308
Christian persecution,
East-West contacts, 1664 in Maya religion, 5799 in Muslim countries, 1673–
7058
in Middle Ages, 1662– media and, 5805, 5807 1674
communal bond of, 4855
1663 medieval (See Middle Ages, mystery religions and, 6327,
Jewish-Christian polemics,
post-Reformation, 1664– Christianity in) 6332
7230–7236
1665 meditation in, 5817–5818 mystical union in, 6334–
Jewish persecution, 7055–
Reformation and, 1663– 7056 memorization in, 5852 6341
1664 Marcion on, 5701 mendicancy in, 5855–5856 mysticism in (See Mysticism,
historiography status of, 4979 men’s studies in, 5862–5864 Christian)
anthropocentric, 4030– judgment of the dead in, menstruation in, 5866–5867 names of power in, 8676
4035 5027 merit in, 5875–5878 Native American, 6421–6425
traditional, 4028–4029 Jung on mythology of, 5034 medieval view of, 5876– natural religion and, Hocking
holy family of, 2982 justification in, 5039–5042 5877 (William Ernest) on, 4076
homosexuality in, 4113 kalām based in, 5061 patristic view of, 5876 nature in, ambivalence about,
human perfectibility in, key symbolism in, 5117 Reformation and, 5877 2607
7039–7040 Kierkegaard on, 5140–5143 rise of concept, 5870, in Nazism, 2663
humor in (See Humor, in kingship in 5871, 5872, 5875–5876 in Ndembu religion, 6447
Christianity) Constantine and, 5167– message of, eschatology as, New Year observances in,
iconoclasm in (See 5168 2835 6593–6594
Iconoclasm, in Christianity) models of, 5157 messianism in, 5972–5973 Noah in, 6643
iconography of (See kinship in, extension of, 5185 migration in, 6023–6024 nonviolence in, 6647–6648
Iconography, Christian) kneeling in, 5195, 5196 millennialism in, 6545, 6546 number symbolism in, 6746,
as idolatrous, Jewish trade knowledge in, 5202 ministry in, 6044–6046 6749
and, 5016 Lady of the Animals in, 5280 miracles in, 6053–6054, 6056 obedience in, 1670, 6777
idolatry condemned in, 4358, laity in, 5287–5288 Aquinas on, 1528 offerings in, 4420
4359–4361, 4380, 4385, language of mi Erāj in, 6061 oral tradition and, 6842–
7014 analytic philosophy on, mirrors in, 6063, 6064 6843
immortality in, Lateran 307 misogyny in, 9773–9774 ordination in, 6857–6858
Council of 1513 on, 2280– sacred, 5305, 5306, 5307 missions of (See Christian orgy and, 6867–6868, 6869–
2281 last sacraments in, 3236 missions) 6870, 6877

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX CHRISTIAN MISSIONS 10229

origins of religious broadcasting and, study of, in Asia, 1730 Zoroastrianism and, 10002
Religionsgeschichtliche 7709, 7714 suicide, attitudes toward, Christianity, Islam, and the Negro
Schule on, 7707, 10077 religious communities in, 8830 Race (Blyden), 71
Renan (Ernest) on, 7750 7700, 7716 superiority argument, in Christianity and Chinese Religion
Orpheus in, 6895 religious education in, 7735 classification of religions, (Ching), 10031
orthodoxy in, 1661, 6912, Sunday schools, 7733 1818, 1819, 1820–1821 Christianity at the Cross-Roads
7730 religious experience in, 7700 the supernatural in, 8860 (Tyrrell), 9427
orthopraxy in, 6914, 6915 pre-Reformation, 7737– temptation in, 9069–9073 Christianization theory,
otherworld in, 6924, 6925 7738 textiles in, 9090, 9091, 9092 conversion in, 1972–1973
overview, 1660–1672 religious orders in, 7721– theater forbidden in, 2437, Christian liberalism. See
owl symbol in, 6936–6937 7725 2438, 2467–2468, 2474, Liberalism, Christian
pacifist movements in, 6648 repentance in, 7756, 7758 7044–7048 Christian literature, 5469–5472
paganism and resurrection in, 7765–7766 theocracy in (See Theocracy, in modern Western society,
Christian holidays retreats in Christian) 5477
associated with, 1743, for monastic initiation, theodicy in, 9116–9118 Christian liturgical year. See
9487 7770 theology of (See Theology, Liturgical year, Christian
conflict with pagan for spiritual renewal, Christian) Christian Message in a Non-
philosophers, 6474 7770–7773 tithes in, 9209, 9210 Christian World, The (Kraemer),
conversion from, 4859 retribution in, 5373, 7783 transnationalism of, 3499– 9130
Frazer on, 3192 revelation in, 7777–7778 3500 Christian Mission, Salvation
superstition charges and, revival and renewal activities trees in, 9337–9338, 9339 Army and, 8063
8864–8865 in, 7787 true images in, vol. 12 color Christian missions, 6082–6087
pain in, 6946 revivalism, in North America, insert achievements of, 6085
paradise in (See Paradise, in 1710 true vs. false religion in, 365, Adventist, 8236
Christianity) revolution in, 7791 6366 in Africa, 1717–1719
peace in, 7021–7022 riddles in, 6987 truth in (See Truth, in and afterlife, 142
phallus in, 7081–7082 Ritschl (Albrecht) on, 7116 Christianity) contemporary, 106–107
demonization of, 7080 rituals in, 7698–7699 underworld in, 9454–9455 decline in, 1722
pilgrimages in (See and history, view of, 4053 uniqueness of, defense of, and decline of
Pilgrimage, Christian) humor or laughter in, 10077 interlacustrine Bantu
Plutarch on, 7201 4197 unity in religions, 4520–4521
poetry of (See Poetry, rivers in, 7863 and human unity, 2689 dress, influence on, 1833
Christian) Roman Catholicism within, imposed by Constantine, to East Africans, 2572
political theology of (See 7874 1967 to Edo, 2697
Political theology, runic inscriptions referencing, universal vision of, 1671 Harris (William Wade)
Christian) 7939, 7940, 7941 utopianism of, 9492 and, 3780
politics and (See Politics, and sacred geography of, 3435– vagina in, 7081–7082 Igbo religion influenced
Christianity) 3436 via negativa in, 9587 by, 4365
postures and gestures in, sacred matter in, vol. 4 color violence and, 9598 Kongo religion, effects on,
7342, 7343, 7344 insert virginity in, 7081, 9605, 2001, 5221
prayer in (See Prayer, in sacrifice in, 986–987, 8006– 9606–9607 Lenshina (Alice)
Christianity) 8007, 8009 visionary journeys in, 9616 influenced by, 5408
priesthood in (See Priesthood, sacrilege in, 8013–8014 vows in, 9641 music in, 6259
in Christianity) Samaritans, view of, 8071 warfare and, 9597 and new religious
primal religions influenced Schleiermacher (Friedrich) on, way of life as system of love, movements, 103–105
by, 2835 8161–8163 1670–1671 religions studied by, 112–
primitive, 10064 servitude as positive attribute wealth and, 9709 113
procession in, 7417, 7418 in, 2986 winter solstice and, 9741, Shona and, 8373–8374
proverbs and parables in, sexuality in, 2135 9744–9745, 9745 study of religion,
6979 demonization of, 7080 wisdom in, 5502, 9751–9753 contribution to, 8793
punishment in, 5372 ship symbolism in, 992 wolf symbolism in, 9785 in Swaziland, 8897
quaternity in, 7550 sin in (See Sin) women in, 3356–3364 and Tswana religion,
quietism in, 7558 Smith (W. Robertson) on, African American, 966 9389
rainbow symbolism in, 7604 8453 androcentrism and, 334– African American, 69
redemption in, 7640 social movements in, 1748– 336 Anglican, 352
reference works on, 7645– 1756 Benedictine, 822, 1018 apostles in, 435
7646 social transformation and, literacy among, 1369 Arabic Bibles for, 895
Reformation, Protestant (See 1671 in music, 6308 to Armenians, 487–489
Reformation) society, relations with, 8464 ordination of, 6857 in Asia, 1730
reform in sociology, traditional, in, Ramabai (Pandita) on, in Australia, 1731–1733,
religious, 7654 8490 7610 1734
social, 7652–7653 soul in, Origen on, 873 subordination of, 3252 and Aboriginal
relativism in, 7685 as speculative knowledge, world religions and, 9800– Christianity, 676
relics in Hegel (G. W. F.) on, 4220 9803 history of studies by,
early Christian, 7687– spiritual guides in, 8709– relation to, 2684, 2688 685–686
7688 8710 as universal religion, 9802 and new religious
opposition to, 7686–7687 sport metaphors in, 8723– worship in, 1668–1670, movements, 671, 672
Religionsgeschichtliche Schule 8724 9809–9815 in Bengal, 828, 1029
on, 7706–7708 spread of, medieval, 4860 on writing, origin of, 270 from Britain, 6084

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10230 CHRISTIAN NAMES INDEX

Christian missions continued motives of, 6085 Christian Natural Theology, A Christianus Arabicus. See Lull,
vs. Buddhist missions, 6078 in Nestorian Church, 1598– (Cobb), 2610 Raymond
and Buddhist studies, 1310– 1599, 2583 Christianopolis (Andrea), 253 Christie, Agatha, 3062
1311, 1313 to New Guinea, 9321 Christian Qabbalah, 7535–7536 Christ-kerygma (deeds of God in
Calvinist, 1375 in New Zealand, 1731–1733, development of, 6527 Jesus Christ)
cargo cults and, 1414–1415, 1734 in Western esotericism, 2843 in Athanasian Creed, 2057
1416, 1418, 1423 nineteenth-century, 1665 Christian Realism. See also recital of, as creed, 2054,
in Caribbean, 1706–1707, in North America, 1708– Neoorthodoxy 2056
10023–10025 1711 proponents of, 6466 Christliche Glaube, Der (Christian
creolization and, 2067 Roman Catholic, 6422, social justice and, 1753 Faith, Schleiermacher),
Charlemagne and, 1556 6423 Christian Research Institute. See dogmatics in, 8161, 8165–8166
in China (See China and to North American Indians, Anticult movements Christliche Mystik, Die (Görres),
Chinese religions, 1565, 1566, 1708–1709, Christian Right. See Religious 3638
missionaries in) 6421–6424 (See also Right Christmas, 1756–1757
in colonial period, 6083– Franciscans) Christians, names of, 6409 carnivalization of, in Brazil,
6085 and Ghost Dance Christian Science, 1745–1748. 1443–1444
Congregationalism and, 1938 movement, 3474 See also Eddy, Mary Baker; carols, winter solstice songs
conversion by, nature of, Native American New Thought Movement and, 9741
6084–6085 perspective on, 3092 children in, concern about, dancing at, 2153, 2156
Coptic (Egyptian), 1980 in Oceania, 6790–6794, 6541 date of, 1743, 1756
definition of, new, 6086 6804, 7297, 9321–9324 Fillmore (Charles and Myrtle) Sol Invictus Mithra and,
and dialogue of religions, study of religion, and, 3096 8511, 8841
2342, 2343 contribution to, 8767– founding of, 2695, 6516, gift giving in, 3484–3485
divisions imposed by, 2683– 8768 6535, 6563 in liturgical calendar, 9814
2684 between older and younger on Genesis, 6530 and history, view of, 4054
Dominican, 2414 churches, 2689 God in, 1746 origin of, 1756, 7327, 7654
early, 6082–6083 in Pacific islands, 1738–1739, healing in pilgrimage during, 7154
in early Eastern Christianity, 1740–1741, 1847
as cognitive restructuring, Pueblo celebration of, 6729
2582, 2585 persecution and, 6082 3813 religious reform and, 7654
Eastern, 6083 in Polynesia, 3122
mesmerism and, 3850 trees, 2400
in Eastern Europe, 1682, music and, 6264
health care and, 5377 Christmas Carol, A (Dickens),
1683 postdenominationalism and,
Hopkins (Emma Curtis), role 363
in ecumenical movement, 1775
of, 4127–4128 Christo (artist), 7047
2683 Reformation and, 1664
leadership of, 6564 Christogenesis, 9033
evangelical, 2888, 2893 resistance to, 6072
as new religious movement, Christology. See also Arianism;
Franciscan, 3183 restrictions on, 6085
1714, 6513 Jesus; Trinity
in Germany, 821, 1018 Roman Catholic, 7879
and New Thought apostleship in, 436
Gothic Bibles for, 922 in Canada, 9299
movement, 6582, 6583, in Athanasian Creed, 2057
government associations with, colonial, 6083–6084
6584 Augustine on, 627–628
6084 in England, Augustine of
Canterbury in, 623 in North America, 1714 Balthasar’s (Hans Urs von),
Greek Orthodox, 3657
in Japan, 9310 response to modernity by, 812–813
“high” vs. “low” religions,
to Japan (See Kirishitan) 6110 in black liberation theology,
1920
monopoly of, 6083–6084 St. Denis (Ruth) and, 2157 5441
to Huns, 4229
in North America, 6422, women in, 6535 Bonaventure’s, 1011–1012
independent churches
developed from, 6086 6423 Christian Science Monitor, 2695 in Catharism, 1457
in India, 1729, 6084, 6086 to Oceania, 6791 purpose of, 1747 in Channing’s Unitarianism,
and Indological studies, under Pius IX, 7180 Christian Science Theological 1530
4447 of Xavier (Francis), 9853– Seminary, Hopkins (Emma in Christian Science, 1746
Sikhism and, 8395 9854 Curtis), role of, 4128 communicatio idiomatum
internationalization of, 6084 in Russia, disputed by Christians for Socialism, 5399 doctrine, Cyril of
vs. Islamic missions, 6083 Russian Orthodox Church, Christian socialism Alexandria on, 2117
in Jamaica, 1436 2588–2589 and Barth (Karl), 790 Council of Chalcedon and,
in Japan, 1098, 1186, 4791, Russian Orthodox, 7942– on capitalism, 2670 1979–1981, 2040
7273, 9310 (See also 7943 of Maurice (Frederick Council of Constantinople
Kirishitan) in Alaska, 4497, 9193 Denison), 5784 (553) and, 2040
Jesuit (See Jesuits) to slaves, 66 and neoorthodoxy, 6468 Council of Ephesus and,
to Jews, 7235 social movements and, 1751– revolutionary Europe and, 2040
in Korea, 1727, 5233–5234 1752 1693 Council of Nicaea and,
language, vernacular vs. Latin, Söderblom (Nathan) on, Christian social movements. See 1967–1968
1662 8506 Social movements, Christian doctrinal disputes of 5th
in Latin America, 1695–1703 in South Asia, 4650 Christian Spiritualists, 8716 century, papacy and, 1763
in Andes, 8605–8612 in Sri Lanka, 1098, 1099 Christian spirituality, in early theological issues,
Lutheran, 6084 in Taiwan, 1726, 8963–8964 Bonaventure on, 1012 2581
in Melanesia, 5832 in Tamil, 8978 Christian’s Secret of a Happy Life, in Eastern Christianity
in Mesoamerica, Huichol in Tibet, 1186 The (Smith), popularity of, in early theological issues,
resistance to, 4152 as two-way street, 6086 8445 2583–2585
Methodist, 5998 in unity, 2684 Christian Standard (journal), Justinian I and, 5042
modern, 6085–6086 variety of activities of, 6084 2365 in Ethiopian Church, 2860–
in Mongolia, 1150, 1186 Western thought in, 6071 Christian Theology (Abelard), 7 2861
Moravian, 6191 of Willibrord, 9740 Christian Thought: Its History and of Eusebius, 2884
Mormon, 6195 Christian names, 6409 Application (Troeltsch), 9366 of Eutyches, 2885

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX CHURCH(ES) 10231

Harnack (Adolf von) on Chronicle (Jerome), 4834 on synagogue customs, 8924 Chunqiu fanlu (CQFL), Dong
dogma of, 3778 Chronicles and Theodore of Mopsuestia, Zhongshu as assumed author
of heavenly flesh, Simons Aaron in, 5423 9121 of, 2418–2419
(Menno) on, 8401 David in, 2222–2223 on “two books,” 9421 Chunyang (Korean folk figure),
heresy based on, 3927 Levites in, 5421, 5423 Chrystal, William G., 6612 5233
history of doctrine, 1666 Temple procedures in, 928, Chthonic creativity, as Chunyang zhenren huncheng ji
Homoousios (“of the same 930, 933 cosmological theme, 1993 (Daoist text), 2209
substance”) doctrine on “Torah of Moses,” 883 Chthonic deities. See also Chuon Nath, 3077
Athanasius as champion 1 Chronicles Underworld, deities of Churalin (demoness), 2315
of, 1979 Asaph in, 7461 darkness associated with, Church(es), 1763–1779. See also
Cyril of Jerusalem’s Astarte in, 7103 7934 Ecclesiology; Sanctuaries
avoidance of term, 2118 chanting psalms in, 7463 Rudra as, 7934 apostolic foundations and
hypostasis in, 4241–4242 David in, 2222–2223, 7461 vengeance wrought by, 7782, authority, 1661
of John, 911, 918, 3546 Ezekiel and, 2945 7783 architecture of (See Church
of Leontius of Byzantium, Korah: in, 7461 Chuan fabao ji (Buddhist text), architecture)
5412, 5413 merkavah in, 10050 994, 995 attendance at
of liberation theology, 5439 temptation in, 9070 Chuangmu (deity), 1641, 2407 health, relationship with,
of Mark, 906 2 Chronicles Chuang-Tzu. See Zhuangzi 3876
Mary in, 5753 David in, 2222–2223 Chuan-hin (Chinese emperor), as secularization and, 8217
of Matthew, 906 Elijah in, 2764–2765 dragon slayer, 2433 Augustine on role of, 626,
Maximos’, 5793 2 Ezra as rewriting of, 898 Chuchhardt, Carl, on Slavic 627
in Niceno-Constantinopolitan Isaiah in, 4546 religion, 8433 authority of, 694–695
Creed, 2056 Joash in, 931 Chuchi anthology, 1622, 1628 pyramidal model, 1668
of Sölle (Dorothee), 8511 Levites in, 5426 Chuci (Qu Yuan), 169–170, 7213 Byzantine, as intersection of
Old Testament references to Sabbath laws in, 4740 Chugu (feeding of the dead) realms, 7980
(Glaphura), Cyril of Chronicles, Egyptian, 2724 rituals, 3285 Calvin on role of, 1376
Alexandria on, 2117 Chronicon terrae Prussiae (Petrus Chu His. See Zhu Xi as category, 1866
of Orthodox Church, 2590 de Dusburg), 767, 774 Chu-Hung. See Zhuhong Cathari view of, 1457
Schleiermacher (Friedrich) on, Chronikoi kanones (Eusebius), Chukchi religion (Siberia), 468, consecration of, 1955
8166 4834 1015. See also Shamanism; dedication of, feasts
Servetus (Michael) on, 8232, Chronological Chart of the Visions Siberia and Siberian religions commemorating, 1744
8233 of Daniel and John, A, vol. 1 New Year ceremonies of, definition of, 2084, 2085
sole lordship of Christ, in color insert 6591 in Ethiopian religions, 2573
Reformed confessions, 2058 Chronology, 1757–1761. See also shamans in feminine imagery for, 3019
Sozzini (Fausto Pavolo) on, Calendars; Time homosexuality and, 4116, globalization and urban
8673, 8674 archaeological, 456 4117 growth of, 1810
Spinoza (Baruch) on, 8683 Christian historiography and, occupational rites in, histories of
spirit (pneuma) and, 8562– 4028 8281 historiography and, 4029,
8563 hierarchy of, in science, 2659 séances in, 8286 4034
two natures (diophysite) materialization of, 1353–1354 whale feasts of, 6655 Richardson’s (Cyril C.)
doctrine, 1666 Chronos (Greek concept), sacred Chukwu (deity), 97–98, 3572, study of, 7793–7794
hupostasi vs. phusis and, time and, 7992 4365, 4366, 5445 Roman, 4038
4241–4242 Chrysanthemum and the Sword, Chulalongkorn (king of Siam), theologians and historians
vs. one nature The (Benedict), 820 1139–1140, 1141, 1253, 9095– of, set apart, 4056
(monophysite), 1979– Chrysanthos Aitolos, 6621 9096 historiography and, 4034
1981, 2040 Chrysaphius (eunuch), 2885 Ch Dulel soul, 5798 as “holy catholic church,”
of Unitarianism, 9468–9469 Chrysippus (Stoic philosopher), Chulupí people (Argentina), 8635 1668
wisdom-Christology, 9751 992. See also Stoicism Chumash religion and society infallibility of, in ecumenism,
Christos paschon (drama), 2467 on fate, 8742 (North America) 2689
Christotokos (Birthgiver of Christ), on heart, 3882 bears in, 809 inside vs. outside and
2583 on proof of God, 3912 creation story in, 6661 meaning of, 3925–3926
Christ Suffering and Christ on reality, 8741 elite socioreligious guild in, labyrinths in, 5275
Triumphant (Paolo), vol. 13 on religion, 8742 6716 membership in (See
color insert role in Stoicism, 8740 language of, 9228 Membership in the church)
Christ the Conqueror (Leivestad), on world citizenship, 3906 population growth of, 9229 in monasteries, 6118
596 Chrysopassus (Eck), 2601 ritual art, 1471 origin of word, 792
Christ the Saviour Brotherhood, Chrysostom (John Chrysostom), sacred history of, 6662 in Orthodox Christianity,
Holy Order of MANS and, 1761–1763 social structure of, 9228 2590
4103 on baptism, 781 tomol in (See Tomol) orthodoxy vs. heresy and,
Christus Dominus (Decree on the Cassian and, 1447, 1448 trade and travel of, 9228, 3922
Pastoral Office of the Church), charity taught by, 2582 9229 polity of (See Church polity)
9540 commentaries of, 4940 Chumun (incantation), 1648 in Protestantism, 1668
Christus Victor (Aulén), 596 Innocent I and, 4495 Chungichnish (deity), 808 authority of, 7451–7452
Christy, Henry, 9424 on knowledge, 5203 Chung Pyung Lake (Korea), 9467 in Roman Catholicism, 7885
Christy sect. See Khlysty sect on laughter, 4200, 4218 Chungsan (Korean prophet), Vatican II concept of,
Chrodegang of Metz, liturgy of, 2592 5621 9535–9536
monasticism reformed by, 7724 on Mary Magdalene, 5757 Chungsan-gyo (Korea), Maitreya sacredness of, 7698
Chronica Shlavorum (Helmold), on music, 6308 in, 5621 salvation history depicted in,
7062 on priesthood, 7402 Chunqiu. See Spring and Autumn 7984

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10232 CHURCH AND SOCIETY IN LATIN AMERICA MOVEMENT (ISAL) INDEX

Church(es) continued classification of, 462–465 in Canada, 1712–1713, 9300 Church of Rome. See Roman
Schelling (Friedrich) on, 8148 contemporary, 796–797 Congregationalism and, 1937 Catholicism
Schleiermacher (Friedrich) on, Counter-Reformation and, ecclesiology in, 1774 Church of Russia. See Russian
8163, 8165 794–795 Elizabeth I and, 7663 Orthodox Church
sects and cults vs., 2084– development of, 9265 eremitism in, 2828 Church of Saint Foy (France),
2085, 8467 Eastern Orthodoxy and, 794 evangelicalism in, 2890 vol. 1 color insert
Simons (Menno) on, 8401 Gothic revival in, 795–796 on free will and Church of San Vitale (Italy), vol.
Sohm (Rudolf) on, 8507 meanings of, 9266 predestination, 3204 5 color insert
Sölle (Dorothee) on, 8512 in Middle Ages, 793–794 Hare’s (David) play Church of Satan
Spener (Philipp Jakob) on, origins of, 792, 793 criticizing, 2477 influence of, 8128
8680 Protestantism and, 795, 7456, Hooker (Richard), defense by, Satanism and, 8126–8127
and state (See Church and vol. 5 color insert 4124 sexual magic in, 8251
state) Protestant “plain style,” in Jamaica, 1707 Church of Scientology. See
storefront, vol. 5 color insert negation of sacred space in, knowledge in, 5210 Scientology
structure of, Reformation 7980 liturgy in, 5490 Church of Scotland
and, 1663 Reformation and, 794, 795 missions anti-episcopal sentiments,
term, meaning of, 1770 Roman Catholicism and, in Caribbean, 1706, 1774
Uchimura Kanzō on, 9432 794–795, 796–797 1707, 2067 ecclesiology, Presbyterian,
Zwingli on, 10016 symbolism of quests in, Latin America, 1699– 1774
Church and Society in Latin 7553–7554 1700 English protection of, 7281
America movement (ISAL), Church Dogmatics (Barth), 789, among Nestorians, 6481 Knox (John) and, 5212
theology and, 1704 791 in North America, 1706 missions
Church and state, 5150. See also Churches of Christ, 1779–1781. Society for the in Africa, 5408
Secularization; Society and See also Disciples of Christ Propagation of the in Jamaica, 1706
religion and Boston Movement, 6561 Gospel in Foreign Part, Westminster Confession in,
Anabaptists on, 7453 Churches of North and South 350–352, 1706 2044, 2055
in Australia and New India, at Methodist music in, 6313 Church of South India,
Zealand, 1733–1734, 1737 Conferences, 5999 polity of, 1766 reunification of, 2687
in Calvin’s Geneva, 1375 Churches Uniting in Christ pre-Reformation practices of, Church of the Brethren, 785
ecclesiology and, 1773– (CUIC), formation of, 1769 7448–7449 Church of the East. See Nestorian
1774 Church government. See Church proposed covenant with Church
Carroll on separation of, polity United Reformed Church Church of the Holy Sepulchre
1445 Church History (Eusebius) (1980–1982), 1939 (Jerusalem), 4837
in China, Huiyuan on, 4156 Montanism in, 6167, 6168 Puritan concerns about, 783, Church of the Lamb of God,
Constantinianism, 1967– Origen in, 6887 7518–7519 violence by, 6551
1968 as prototype of the genre, Reformation in, 1692 Church of the Nazarene. See also
differentiated state religions, 4038 Cranmer, role of, 2051– Holiness movement
8472–8473 Churchill, Mary, 3430, 6695 2052 in Africa, 1722
in Donatism, 1968 Church in Island Pond, 9410 on religious art, 4286 Holiness movement in, 1714
in free churches of the Church Is One, The (Khomiakov), religious education and, 7735 Church of the New Jerusalem.
Reformation, 1968 5138 Thirty-nine Articles of, 2059 See Swedenborgianism
Gage (Matilda Joslyn) for Churchland, Paul, on time and touch in, 9257 Church of World Messianity. See
separation of, 3252 the brain, 7988 Wesley (John) on, 5997 Sekai Kyusei Kyō
Gallicanism on, 3258–3259 Churchman, John, Hooker Westminster Confession of, Church polity (form of
heresy and, 3927 (Richard) and, 4124 2044 government), 1763–1770
in Islam, 8462 Church meetings, in Church of Eritrea, 2585 Anglican, 7452
in Japan Congregationalism, 1939 Church of Ethiopia, 2585 Calvinist, 1376
Shintō and World War II, Church militant, the, Hus (Jan) Church of God (Anderson, in colonial New England,
8368–8369 on, 4234 Indiana). See Holiness 1938
Sōka Gakkai and, 8509 Church Missionary Society movement conciliarism, church councils
in Latin America, 1700–1701 and African Independent Church of God and Saints of on, 2042–2043
rupture of, 1699 Churches, 104 Christ, 6563 congregational form of, 1768,
law and, 5360 establishment of, 352 Church of God in Christ 1938, 1939
Mendelssohn (Moses) on, an Maori, missions to, 1731– (Pentecostal), 7029, 10038, contingent forms of, 1768–
5854 1732 10039 1769
in modern Europe, 1693– Church of Albania. See Albanian Church of Greece, 3657–3658. Eastern Catholic churches,
1694 Orthodox church See also Greek Orthodox 7887
papacy and, 1772 Church of All Worlds, 6472, Church ecumenism and, 1769
secularization and, 8217 6473 Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- episcopal form of, 1763–1767
Smart (Ninian) on, 8444 Church of Christ. See Disciples of day Saints, 6192–6195. See also individualism and, 1939
social differentiation and, Christ Mormonism Lutheran, 7452
8472–8473 Church of Christ, Scientist. See headquarters of, 6192 presbyterial form of, 1767–
in Southeast Asia, 8654 Christian Science membership of, 6192 1768
in United States, 5330 Church of Constantinople. See Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Presbyterian, 7389–7390,
in Western Christianity also Eastern Christianity Day Saints (Strangite), 6192 7453
early, 2582 missionary activity of, 2585 Church of Jesus Christ on Earth Protestant, 7452–7453
vs. Eastern Christianity, Church of Cyprus, 3658–3659 through the Prophet Simon Reformed Churches, 7452–
1690 Church of England. See also Kimbangu. See Kimbangu, 7453
Church and the Second Sex, The Anglicanism Simon; Kimbanguist Church Roman Catholicism, 7886–
(Daly), 3311–3312, 9787 Arminianism in, 493 Church of Malankara, 2585. See 7887
Church architecture, 792–797 Bunyan (John) challenging, also Malankara Syrian in Swedenborgianism, 8902,
ambulatories in, 1796–1797 1322–1323 Orthodox Church 8903, 8904

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX CIRCUMCISION 10233

Church Slavonic, 7943 on intercalation, 6171 culture (See Kulturkreiselehre) southern Bantu, 8665–
Church Universal and on laughter and humor, 4199 and magic, ancient 8668
Triumphant (CUT), 1781– on Melqart, 5847 Mediterranean, 1792–1793 in Australian Indigenous
1784, 4247, 7445, 7446 on myths, rational (See also Ouroboros) religions, 1799
children in, 6539 explanations of, 6365 in Native American cultures, myths of, 657
homeschooling of, 6542 on oracle vs. divination, 6832 1794–1795 Ngukurr, 6598
in Europe, 6568 on origins of Roman religion, in Navajo religious traditions, in Australian religions, 4476,
scriptural text of, 6529 7895 7550 4477
secondary leaders of, 6547 on primitive religions, 577 in Neolithic and Bronze ages, Bettelheim (Bruno) on, 4481
Churchyard (Taylor), 2161 on religion, 7894 1791 as castration, symbolic, 7974
Churinga. See Tjurunga ship symbolism of, 992 in Neopagan rituals, 7828– in Christianity, 5864
Chute d’un ange, la (Lamartine), on superstition, 8864, 8865 7829 Jerusalem Council on,
3525 on theologies of poets, in Ringwallbilder labyrinth, 7081
Chuuk Islands (Micronesia) philosophers, and statesmen, 5276 Paul the Apostle on,
dance in, 6007 4038 as symbol and ritual patter, 7016–7017, 7081
the dead in, 6007 Cicibagiagua (cave), in Caribbean 1790–1791 death symbolism of, 4481
fertility rituals in, 6006 religions, 1429 Circle Sanctuary (Wisconsin), debate on meaning of, 2957
myths in, 6009 Cidwanga dance, 2137 6472, 6473 for eliminating femininity,
creation, 6009 CiDen (Buddhist monk), 1238 Circulation, Servetus (Michael) 987
fire in, 6012 CiDen Dashi. See Kuiji on, 8232 ethnicity and, 1798
religious practitioners in, Cieplak, Ioann, 9193 Circumambulation, 1795–1798. Freud (Sigmund) on, 4481
6007–6008 Cieza de Léon, Pedro, 5292 See also Man: d: alas geographic distribution of,
spirit possession in, 6005 on huacas, 8606, 8607 in Buddhism, 1796 1798
Chuvash religion, 1784–1786 Cigars. See Smoking; Tobacco in burial, 1797 in Bēta EsraDēl, 5003
Chuxi (New Year’s eve), 1641 Cihuacoatl (Aztec government in meditation, 1291, initiation rites and, 1798–
Chymical, Medicinal, and office), 5172 9076, 9078, 9840 1799
Churgical Addresses, 253 Cihuacoatl (deity), 3020 in pilgrimage, 7167 in Islam, 1798, 1825, 7082,
Chymische Hochzeit Christiani childbirth assisted by, 7812 in stupa worship, 8798 7825, 7826
Rosencreutz (Rosicrucian text), French feminists on, 3030 in Christianity, 1796–1797 Abbassi (Abdulaziz) on,
7929, 7930 tricksters and, 9357 in Hebrew scriptures and 4212
Ci (shrine), 9056 Cihuateteo (sculptures), 9254 Judaism, 1793, 1796 as explicit sexual
CIA. See Central Intelligence Ciji (Compassion Relief), 1787– in burial rites, 1797 phenomenon, 7077
Agency 1790, 6761 in Hellenic sacrifice, 1792 function of, 987
CIAI. See Council of the development of, 1788–1789 in Hinduism, 1795–1796, local variations in, 7828
International African Institute founding of, 1787–1788 1797 mass rites, 6740
Cian (deity), shape shifting of, Ciji Hui (Chinese Buddhist during marriage rites, not recognized as rebirth,
8301 organization), 3141 7814 953
Ciboney Indians Cincalco (house of maize), 1468 slave traditions of, 4683
in Islam, 1797
burial customs of, 1428 Cincvad (India), Gan: eśa in, 3271
in h: ājj, 7158, 7160 of women, 7828
records of, 1426 Cinema. See Film
at tombs of saints, 7687 in Israelite religion
Ciborium, 794 Činggis Khan. See Chinggis Khan
in marriage rites, 1797, 7814, in Abraham’s covenant,
Cicada, 4508 Ci nian ritual, 1641
8397 15, 16
jade carvings of, 4758 Cinnabar
in Native American of Isaac, 4544
Cicatrization, 1001, 1003 in alchemy
traditions, 1796 of Ishmael, 4552
Cicero, 1786–1787 Chinese, 237, 238, 239,
Academic skepticism and, 2771 of Muh: ammad, in the in Judaism, 1798, 5864,
8420 Indian, 243 KaEbah, 5049 7818–7819
Ambrose influenced by, 287, in Daoism, 2178 vs. procession, 7416–7417 baptism after, 780
288 Cinta Larga people (Brazil), in Sikh weddings, 8397 Elijah and, 2766
on apocatastasis, 421 creation myth of, 2013 in stupa worship, 1107, 8798 as explicit sexual
on apotheosis, 437, 438 Činvatō Peretu. See Chinvat in Tibetan popular religion, phenomenon, 7077
on ascension, 521 Bridge 9184 function of, 987
on atheism, 577, 582 Cioran, Émile Michel, 3527– Circumcellions (Donatist not recognized as rebirth,
Augustine influenced by, 624 3528 extremists), 2417 953
on Bona Dea, 3386 Cipactonal (mythic figure), 5935 Circumcision, 1798–1800. See nudity in, 6740
casuistry of, 1454–1455 Circe (mythic figure), as also Castration; Clitoridectomy; origins of, 7080
comparative theology of, magician, 3904 Subincision; Superincision stages of, 7818–7819
9128 Circle Dances, of Hay (Deborah), in African religions symbolism of, 7080
on conscientia (conscience), 2161 Agikuyu, 7805 in Mardu religion, 5705
1940 Circles, 1790–1795 Bambara, 777 in Oceanic religions, 7809
on conversion, 7756 altars and temples, round, Dogon, 1470, 2391, 2392 ordeals of, 4481
on dance, 2154 1792 ethnic differences, 1798 Paul on, 912, 913
on Demeter, 2270 in ancient Greece and Rome, in initiation rites, 1799, as purification rite, 7505,
on Diana, 2346 1791–1792 7805 7508
on divination, 2378 in ancient Israel and early Ndembu, 6446, 7505 in Samaritan practice, 8070
on druids, 2492 Judaism, 1793–1794 northeast Bantu, 2577 Semitic, 1798
on Fortuna of Praeneste, Buddhist man: d: alas as, 5641– Pygmy, 7525 in Totonac religion, 9255
3175 5642, 5643 southern African, 8658, in Ungarinyin religion, 9461
on haruspices, 2872 cakras as, 1348 8659 in Vanuatu religions, 9520

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10234 CIRCUMPOLAR RELIGIONS INDEX

Circumpolar religions. See Arctic wealth and religion in, 9708 goddess worship in, Cixous, Hélène, 2439, 3027,
religions Wicca in, 9731 3585–3587 3029–3030, 3314
Circuses Citimukulu (chief), 817–818 evolution of, archaeology on gynocentrism of, 3719–3720
clowns in, 1839 Citizens, Quirinus as god of, religion in, 453–454 CLAI. See Latin American
Roman, time and, 1353 7560 myths in, functions of, 6362 Church Council
Cisneros, Jiménez de, humanism Citizens Freedom Foundation, origins of, death and, 2238– Clairvoyance
and, 4176 396, 2292, 4522, 9410 2239 in anthroposophy, 393
Cistercians, 1800–1801, 6132– Citizenship primitive societies and, 10066 of Apollonius of Tyana, 3905
6133. See also Bernard of genetics and, 3429 time and, 1760 of Cayce (Edgar), 559
Clairvaux world, in Hellenistic thought, Civilized societies, organization of Cuna shamans, 2095
19th-century revival of, 6134 3906 of, kinship and, 5182 definition of, 6057
austerity of, 6132 Cittamātra (mind-only) teaching, Civil law. See also Law(s) of ecstatic healers, 3813
decline of, 6133 in Buddhism, 8739, 8740 definition of, 4737 of Norman (Ernest), 9448
economic activities of, 6132 Cittars (poets), 8977 Jewish, 3752, 4978 of Swedenborg (Emanuel),
female, 6763 City of David, archaeological Kant (Immanuel) on, 5368 8899
land acquisition by, 6132– excavation of, 5111 Civil religion, 1812–1817, 7256 Clamor ritual
6133 City of God (Augustine), 628 Bellah (Robert) on, 7327 in Benedictine monasteries,
on love, 8706 ages of world in, 175, 4053 ceremony and, 1516– 2105
Merton (Thomas) in, 5879 chapters of, 6750 1517 exorcism liturgy as, 2929
monasteries of charity in, 1554 as good or bad, 1815 Clans. See also Kinship
architecture of, 6119 church and state relationship on Kennedy (John F.) in Australian Indigenous
expansion of, 6132 in, 5150 and, 1813 religions, children and,
in reform of monasticism, City of God concept, 1661 obligation under, 8498 7677
821, 7724 desire in, 2307, 2308 as systematic and organic, in Chinese folk religion, 1616
spirituality of, 6132 ecclesiology in, 1772 8468 in Confucianism, 5233
women in, 6135 ethics in, 628 definition of, 4401 images used by, vol. 6 color
work in, 6132, 6135 Durkheim (Émile) on, 8493, insert
Hermetism in, 3944
Cité antique, la (Fustel de 8498
history, view of, in, 4054 kinship in, 5185
Coulanges), 321 nationalism and, 5398
idolatry in, 4361 in North American Indian
Cïteaux, Abbey of, Cistercians popular religion as, 7327
literary value of, 5471 cultures, in Zuni social
and, 1800, 6119 Rousseau on, 1812–1813,
structure, 2008
magic in, 5333, 5577
Cities, 1801–1812 3230, 7256
morality in, 628, 1651–1652 in Siberian shamanism, 8281,
ancestors as founders of, 326 top-down vs. bottom-up,
peace in, 7022 8285
ceremonial centers, 1803– 8472–8473
resurrection of body in, 131 in West African religions,
1805, 7984 in United States, 1715, 7256,
Roman Empire’s fall and, 628 9717
deities of, 3622 7327
suicide in, 8830 Clar, Lynn Schofield, 3101
Artemis as, 506, 508 in academy, 1813
summary of, 1679 Clare, Monica, 3080
Athena as, 587 as bottom-up, 8473
superstition in, 8865 Clarence 13x, 4689, 6420
in Chinese religion, 1616 critical interpretations of,
temporal vs. eternal order in, Clare of Asissi, 3182, 3183, 3184
in Greek religion, 3665 1815–1816
8464 Claret, Anthony M., 7770
Herakles as, 3917 historical background and
writing of, 628 manifestations of, 1814 Clark, Elmer T., 6521, 6565
in Mesopotamian
City of Women, The (Landes), and “Novus Ordo Clark, James Freeman, American
religions, 3593, 5949–
10027–10028 Seclorum,” founding of, study of religion, role in, 8784
5950
City-states 1814–1815 Clark, John, 6522
in Near Eastern religions,
3376, 3593 Greek (See Polis) symbols of, 9266–9267 Clark, Kenneth, on nudity, 4171
development of, in Uruk, Mesoamerican, in Postclassic Civil rights movement Clark, Mattie Moss, 10039
5161 period, 5906 and Black Theology, 964 Clarke, David, 453
in Greek religion, 3665–3667 Ciudadela compound, 5899 King (Martin Luther, Jr.) in, Clarke, Graham, 452
heavenly prototypes of, 7983 sacrifice in, 149 5145–5146, 5401–5402, Clarke, J. J., 7479
Mesopotamian, 1802–1803, Civaņānapōtam (Meykan: t: ār), 7257 Clarke, James Freeman, 9125
¯
5999–6000 Clarke, John, 784
7984 and legitimation, 5401–5402
modern imaginaries and Civic humanism, republicanism Malcolm X in, 72 Clarke, John Henrick, 75
urban religiosity, 1809– and, 4175 Nation of Islam opposing, Clarke, Kamari, 81, 10026
1810 Civil disobedience, by Earth 4688–4689 Clarke, Marcus, 3080, 3082,
myths in, functions of, 6362 First!, 2562, 2563 religious leaders in, 2614 3084
Nabatean rock city, 1472 “Civil Disobedience” (Thoreau), women in, 10039–10040 Clarke, Peter, 6523, 6524
orientation of, 6886 King (Martin Luther, Jr.) Civil service examinations Clarke, Philip, 2481
pilgrimages and religious influenced by, 5145 in China Clarke, Samuel, 7124
movement in, 1808–1809 Civilizational approach, to Kaifeng Jews and, 1608– Clarke, Sathianathan, on
as sacred places, 1502–1503, Reconstructionist Judaism, 1609 subaltern theology, 8802
7984 7635–7636 Neo-Confucianism and, Claros, oracle of Apollo at, on
as sanctuaries, 8101 Civilization and Its Discontents 1603 afterlife, 8543
in South Asia (Freud) in Song dynasty, 1602 Clart, Philip, 1638
courts, markets, and mystical experience in, 1949 in Tang dynasty, 1909 Class, socioeconomic
performance in, 1806– pain in, 6947 in Yuan dynasty, 1917 in American sects and
1807 Civilizations in Korea, 1930 denominations, 1866
temple urbanism in, British approach to religion Civil Society International, 1555 Hoge (Dean) on schism
1805–1806 and, 1872 Civil War, American. See and, 8152
study of, 9722–9723 Daoism as enemy of, 5201 American Civil War in Aztec society, gender and,
in Sumerian King List, 5162 development of Civitate Dei, de. See City of God 3411–3412
violence and, 1807–1808 in Chinese myth, 1627 (Augustine) in Buddhism, 4421

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX CLOCKMAKER, COSMIC 10235

conflict among, economics in linguistic issues in, 8762 Great Western Schism and, and religion and philosophy,
Germany and, 2669–2670 Mensching (Gustav) on, 4043 8157 7113
Marx and, 2669 normative, 1818–1819 in Reformation, 7663 on Sibylline Oracles, 8384
dance to distinguish among, Pertold (Otakar) on, 8774 reforms avoided by, 9341 theology of, 1823
2144, 2145, 2146 in phenomenology of religion, Clement VIII (pope), 816 Clement of Rome, 1824
freedom from, during 1820 and Clementine Bible, 893 anchor identified with, 332
pilgrimage, 7146 philosophical, 1819–1820 on debate between Clements, William, 3144
Gurū Nānak on, 8395 recent attempts as, 1820– Dominicans and Jesuits, Cleomedes of Astypalaia (Greek
hakham (wise) as, 9761 1821 6973 hero), 3666–3667
Hindu, dharma and, 2622 religious communities, Hermetism and, 3948 Clergy. See also Bishops;
in Israelite religion, lack of, categories of, 1866–1867 Clement XI (pope) Priesthood; Seminaries
4730–4731 religious phenomena, classes and Anselm, 373 in Christianity
in Jainism, 4421 of, 1878 on Chinese converts to Ambrose on, 287, 288
of Jews, medieval, 4860–4861 Saler (Benson) on, 7704 Christianity, 7793 apostolica authority and,
in Mesopotamian religion, Troeltsch (Ernst) and, 8493 Clement XII (pope), Freemasonry heresy and, 3927
4730 “Classroom” in Heaven’s Gate prohibited by, 3197, 6973 in Armenian church, 490
ordination and, 6853 movement, 3890 Clement XIV (pope) distinction from laity,
in Roman society, 7902–7903 Clastres, Pierre, on Guayaki time, Jesuits disbanded by, 6134 5287
Smith (Wilfred Cantwell) on, 7986 Jesuits suppressed by, 1445, in Eucharist, 2877
8450 Claudel, Paul, 2470–2471, 5477 1921, 4842, 6973 medicine and, 3845–3847
in social theory, 8484 Claudius (Roman emperor) 1 Clement, 920 origins of, 1763
status vs., in sociology, 8481– apotheosis of, 439 authorship and themes of, Protestant, 3846–3847,
8482 Etruscan religion under, 2874 1824 7452
and tomb elaboration, 9226 Clausen, Henrik Nikolai, 3704 Christian persecution in, Reformation and, 7657
vision quest and, 9611 Clavigero, Francisco Javier, 5940 7058 clothing for (See Vestments)
warriors as, 9683–9684 Clavus annalis, Roman calendar citations from Hebrews in, depiction in novels, 3060
Classical Approaches to the Study of and, 1353 916 in Hittite religion, 4071
Religion (Waardenburg), 7091 Clawed Old Man (deity). See priesthood in, 7401 humor targeting, 3162
Classical Indian Philosophy Holy City Old Man 2 Clement, 920 in Islam, education in hawzah
(Mohanty), 4420 Clay drums, 7036 authorship of, 1824 of, 3800–3802
Classical Judaism. See Rabbinic Clay tablets, Canaanite, 1390 blasphemy in, 972 in Manichaeism, classes of,
Judaism Clean, Well-Lighted Place, A Clément, Catherine, 3027, 3029 5656, 5665
Classical music, 6312, 6313 (Hemingway), 5481 consideration of non-Western necromancy practiced by,
Classical Reform Judaism. See Clean Government Party (Japan), traditions by, 3030 accusations of, 6453
Reform Judaism, Classical 7264 Le Voyage de Théo, 3061 pastoral counseling by, 939,
Classical Yoga. See Yoga, classical Cleanliness. See Purification Clementine Bible, 893 7477, 7479, 7486–7487
Classic of Changes. See Yijing Cleanthes (Stoic philosopher)
Clementine Homiliae
performance approach to,
Classic of Documents. See on divine kingship, 5148 3145
on aion, 208
Shujing on existence of God, 7124 pollution rules for, 7506–
on knowability of God, 182
Classic of Filial Piety. See Xiaojing Hymn to Zeus of, 3912 7507
Clement of Alexandria, 1822–
Classic of Odes. See Odes, Classic on Law of Zeus, 8743 religious reform and, 7653–
1824
of/Scripture of on proof of God, 3912 7654
on apocatastasis, 422
Classification of religions, 1817– Stoicism, role in, 8740 rule by, 9109
on asceticism, 7723
1822, 7703. See also on Zeus (God), 8742 women, folklorist study of,
Comparative religion; Clear Light Mantra. See Kōmyō on baptism, 782 3147–3148
Phenomenology of religion; Shingon (Clear Light Mantra) on Baubo, 803 Clermont, Council of (1095),
Study of religion Cleaving. See also Devequt biblical interpretation of, Crusades intiated at, 2075
Brelich (Angelo) on, 4046 mystical union and, 6339– 5486 Client-centered psychotherapy,
British approach to religion 6340 on Buddhism, 1310 7485
and, 1872 Clefts, as yoni, 9907 Can a Rich Man Be Saved?, Client cults, Stark and Bainbridge
British colonialism and Cleirbault, Gilbert, 7446 1455 on, 2085
“Hinduism” as Cleland, John, 3059 ethics of, 7191 “Cliff Hanger, The” (Twitchell),
classification, 1855 Clemen, Carl, 1822 on “gospels,” 3642 2601
Chinese religion, problems Clemens, Titus Flavius. See on idols, 4357–4358, 4360 Clifford, James, 3701
with, 3339 Clement of Alexandria on images, 4285 Climacus, Johannes. See
comparative-historical method Clement I (pope), 6966 on knowability of God, 182, Kierkegaard, So⁄ ren
and, 1870 Clement II (pope), 3052 3554 Clinical pastoral education
cosmology, geographic Clement III (antipope), on knowledge, 5203 (CPE), 7486
classification of, 1992–1993 installation of, 3691 on Logos, 1823, 5505 Cliodhna (deity), 1487
dynamic phenomenology, Clement IV (pope), 734 on Mark, 908 Clitoridectomy, 1824–1826
1870 Clement V (pope) on Mark, secret gospel of, in Agikuyu religion, 7805
early modern, 1818 at Council of Vienne, 2042 8448–8449 in Dogon religion, 2392
ethnic vs. founded, 4064– Great Western Schism and, on Mark the Evangelist, 5714 in northeast Bantu religion,
4067 8157 on martyrdom vs. suicide, 2577
geographical, 1819 moving papal residence to 8830 Cloacina (deity), 7317
history of religions approach Avignon, 6971 on meditation, 5817 Clockmaker, Cosmic
to, 4063–4067 Clement VII (pope) on music, 6305, 6308 chaos theory and, 1541
imperialist bias in, 1855– as antipope, 1461 on mystery religions, 6330 Newtonia worldview and,
1857 election of, 6971 on predestination, 3207 8183

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10236 CLOCKS INDEX

Clocks, stopped at death, 7986 in Judaism, 1831–1832 CNRS. See Centre National de la Codex/codices. See also Nag
Clodius, 7913 man: d: alas on, 5643 Recherche Scientifique Hammadi; specific codices
Cloisters, in monastery in Mesoamerican religions, Coabai (death), in Caribbean definition of, 1842
architecture, 6118, 6119 rites of passage and, 7812 religions, 1428 of Hebrew scripture, 890,
Clonaid (Raëlian cloning monastic, 6123 Coakley, Sarah, 3037 891
company), 7599 in New Year ceremonies, Coalition on Environment and Mesoamerican calendars and,
Cloning, 942, 9435 6590, 6593, 6594 Jewish Life (COEJL), 2613, 1356, 1359–1360
ethics of, 5814 in North American dance 2643 Mixtec, 5887
Raëlians and, 7597, 7599 drama, 2460, 2461, 2462 Coarelli, Filippo, 4558 of New Testament, 921
Closed confessionalism, definition of Parsis, 6997 Coatlicue (deity), 719, 1841, in Roman law, 5334–5335
of, 2056 in Samaritan religion, 8070 3020 Codex Gómez de Orozco, 5887
Clothing, 1000, 1826–1837. See of Samoyed shamans, 8097, Coyolxauhqui and, 4188 Codex Iustinianus/Justinianus,
also Masks; Textiles; Vestments 8272, 8285 gender of, 3411 5333, 5334–5335
absence of (See Nudity) shamanism and, 1827 Huitzilopochtli and, 4155, Codex Regius. See Eddas
in African religions in Sikh Dharma, 3879 5890 Codex Reuchlinianus, 889
and political resistance in social change and class in Templo Mayor, 5892 Codex Selden, 5887
Swahili, 1515 differences and, 1833 Coatrischio (deity), in Island Codex Sinaiticus, 891, 921
in religious drama, 2457– in Western religions and Arawak religion, 1427
2458 Codex Theodosianus, 5333, 5334
cultures, 1831–1834 Coats, George W., 6376 Codex Vaticanus, 891, 921
of Swazi kings, 8897 hierarchy and group Coats, John, 9143
in American sectarian (ethno- Codex Vindobonensis, 5887
membership and, 1831– Cobb, John
religious) groups, 1834– Codice Vaticano Latino 3738, 150
1832 comparative theology of,
1837 CODIMUJ. See Diocesan
religious traditions and, 9130
of Amish and Coordination of Women
1832 ecotheology of, 2610
Mennonites, 1836 Codreanu, Corneliu Zelea, 2759,
sacred dress in, 1831 Cobo, Bernabé, on Inca calendar,
of Hasidic Jews, 1836– 2760
and social control and 1361, 1362
1837 Codrington, R. H., 1847–1848,
morality, 1832–1833 Coca
modesty and female 2915
in Zoroastrian initiation, divination with, 8616, 8619
sexuality in, 1835 and animatism, 364, 365,
9999–10000 as divine plant in Andean
plain dress, 1836 2540, 7372
Clotho (deity), 3001, 9088. See religion, 8615
religious ideologies and, also Moirai on ghosts and spirits, 8514
Coccejus, Johannes, covenant
1834–1835 Clotilda (queen), 1837–1838 on mana, 1847–1848, 2540,
theology of, 2049–2050
social change and, 1837 Cloud of Unknowing, The, on
5835, 6754, 7347–7348,
Cochinim Jews, 5005, 5006
and social control in, 7372
ecstasy, 2680 Cochin Synagogue, 5005
1835–1836 on New Caledonia deities,
Clouds Cochiti Pueblo people,
in art, 4171 6500
in Australian Indigenous agriculture in myths of, 191
body symbolism and, 4160 Oceanic religions and, 6800
myths, 661 Cocijo (deity), 5887, 5903, 5912,
in Buddhism, 1829 Coe, George Albert, on prayer,
in Navajo creation myth, 9213
cross-gender attire and, 7841–7842
6659 Cockfighting
1827 Coe, Michael D., on Olmec
in Pueblo religion, 6723, deep play in, 3260, 3261
for nuns, 6760 iconography, 5881
6729 and evolutionary theory, 3267
Tibetan khamar, 1828 Coedes, George, on
in Zapotec religion, 5903 gambling on, 3260, 3261,
in Chinese religion, functions “Indianization” in Southeast
Clouds, The (Aristophanes), moon 3264
of, 1827 Asia, 4009
in, 6171 and social life, 3268
in Christianity, 1831, 1832, COEJL. See Coalition on
1833 Clovis (king) Cock Lane and Common Sense
Clotilda (consort of), 1837– Environment and Jewish Life
cross-gender, 1827 (Lang), 7372
1838 Cocks, 1841–1842. See also Coercive persuasion. See
for dance and performance, Brainwashing
1827–1828 converting to Christianity, Cockfighting
7280 Cocktail Party, The (Eliot), 2476 Coercive Persuasion (Schein), 1031
in Daoism, 1828–1829 Coffey, Essie, 3391
in Eastern religions and Visigoths and, 1689 Coconut trees, in Micronesian
Clowes, John, Swedenborgianism, myths, 6011 Coffin, Henry Sloane, 6611
cultures, 1826–1830
role in, 8901, 8902 Coded language. See Coffin Texts (Egypt), 2705,
identity and, 1826–1828
Clowns, 1838–1841. See also Sandhyā-bhās: ā 2706, 2718–2719, 4318
in private worship, 1829–
Masks; Tricksters Code Noir, and Christianity in Book of Going Forth by Day
1830
at Carnival, 1442 French Caribbean, 1706 from, 2719
ritual clothing, 1828
in North American Indian Code of Canon Law, 6764 judgment of the dead in,
secular, 1830
religions, 6686 in Roman Catholicism, 7886 5026
vestments, 1828–1829
in Hinduism, 1829–1830 as ritual humorists, 4198 Code of Hammurabi. See publication of, 2729
in Santería, vol. 4 color insert in Zuni religion, 1838, 1839, Hammurabi, Code of translations of, 2729
in Shintō, 1828 8016–8017 Codes and codification, 1842– Cofradías (confraternity), 9215
in Islam Cluniac monasticism, 6132 1847, 5328–5329. See also in colonial Andes, 8609
Chinese, 4631 women in, 6135 specific codes in colonial Mesoamerica,
during h: ājj, 7158 Cluny and custom vs. law, 1842 5918–5919, 5925
gender and, 1827 Benedictine monastery Greek and Roman, 1845– in contemporary
modesty and, 1559, 1833 founded at, 821 1846 Mesoamerica, 5925–5926
pilgrimage to Mecca in, Cistercian reform at, 1800 Jewish, 1845 Cog (machine), 511
1832–1833 and Cluniac monasticism, Mesopotamian, 1844–1845 Co-ge-wea (Mourning Dove),
in private worship, 1829 6132 and restitution vs. 3090
s: alāt (prayer) recluses of, 2827 punishment, 1842–1844 “Cogito ergo sum” (Descartes),
requirements, 8055 Clytemnestra (Greek mythical on stelae, scrolls, and codices, 2293–2294, 2424, 7110
in worship, 1831 figure), 986, 7783 1842–1843 Cogitosus, 1053

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX COLORS 10237

Cognition theory Coins, 6138. See also Money in Eastern Europe, 8774– biblical exegesis and, 5488
hermeneutics of the sacred Cóir Anmann, 1480 8775 and Buddhism, 1098, 1099,
and, 7977 Coirbre, 1488 in Latin America (Jesuit), 1138–1139, 1312–1313
Nyāya’s, 6773 Coke, Edward, 5359 1697 and caliphate, revival of, 1367
of ritual, 7839, 7851, 7858 Coke, Thomas, 1852–1853 of Mennonites, 5861 cargo cults and, 1414–1425,
of Steiner (Rudolf), 8738 in American Methodism, religious founding of, 1750 2007
Cognitive dissonance theory, 5998 Scholasticism in, 8174–8175 Code Noir (French), 1706
7798–7799 Asbury (Francis) and, 518 and study of religion comparative study of religion
Cognitive Man, Soloveitchik Coker, Daniel, 68, 264 in Australia, 8768, 8769, and, 1855–1857
(Joseph Baer) on, 8518 Cō la period (Tamil), 8975–8976, 8770 and comparative theology,
Cognitive modules/operators, ¯
9148, 9265 emergence of, 8761–8762 9128–9129
6492–6493 Colaxis (mythic king), in in Japan, 8777, 8779 comparativism and, 1879
Cognitive restructuring, healing Scythian festival, 8205 in Middle East and North conscience and, 1943
through, 3813 Colberg, Ehregott Daniel, on Africa, 8782–8784 creolization in, 2065–2068
Cognitive science Hermetism, 3949 in New Zealand, 8768, definition of, 1853–1854
critical theory vs., in study of Cold War, end of, human rights 8770–8771 and fetishism, invention of,
religion, 8766 and, 4178–4179 in North America, 8785, 3044
and history of religions, Cole, Johnnetta, 75 8787–8788 forced conversions, external
10043–10044 Colebrooke, Henry Thomas, in South Asia, 8789–8792 forces in, 1973
religion and, 6930–6931 4446 Collegia (funeral cooperatives), gardens in, 3280
sacred time through neural Coleridge, Samuel Taylor, 1853 9227 and Hinduism, 10042
patterning in, 7987–7988 aesthetics of, 47 Collegiality of bishops, Vatican II history making, 1422
Cohen, Arthur A., 1848–1850 on conscience, 1944 on, 9535 and iconoclasm, 4386
early theology of, 1848–1849 on fetishism, 3045 Collegia sacerdotum, 7907 iconography influenced by,
fiction and literary essays of, Maurice (Frederick Denison) Collegium (association), in Roman 7322
1849–1850 influenced by, 5783 religion indigenous religions
Holocaust, response to, 1489, Neoplatonism and, 6475 early period, 7909 influenced by, 10047
4091, 4093–4094 on poetic imagination, 7206 imperial period, 7914 Islam, effect on, humor and,
post-Holocaust theology of, on Spinoza (Baruch), 8685 Colleyn, Jean-Paul, 107 4213
1849 symbol theory and, 8908 Collier, George, 5931–5932 and mobility, 10048
Cohen, David, 4464 Colet, John, humanism and, Collier, Jeremy, 2438 in Muslim world
on Kook (Avraham Yitsh: aq), 4176 Collier, John, 7302 Afghānı̄ (Jamāl al-Dı̄n
5226 Colette of Corbie, 3183 Collier, Robert, 3007 al-) on, 64
Cohen, Hermann, 1850–1852 Coligny, 1491 Collinder, Björn, 474 and tafsı̄r, 8955
and Bakhtin (M. M.), 742 “La Collana Viola” (de Martino Collins, David, 685 and Islamic law, 4701
Gersonides’s cosmology and, and Pavese), 2267 Collins, J. J., 518 and nativist millennial
3462–3463 Collationes oxoniense et parisienses Collinson, Patrick, 4280 movements, 6547
influence of, 1851–1852 (Duns Scotus), 2524 Collison, Ernie, on Haida art, and new religious movements,
on Jewish ethics, 4903–4904 Collations on the Six Days of 3736 6514
Jewish philosophy of, 1851 Creation (Bonaventure), 1011 Colloquy, Smith (Wilfred political economy of, 1854
Kant, exegetical readings of, Collected Poems (EAt: t: ār), 601 Cantwell) on, 8450 and politics and religion,
1850–1851 Collected Writings (Blavatsky), Colloquy of Worms (1539), 7659 7248, 7282, 7286, 7291–
philosophy system of, 1851 9142 Collur Riti festival, in Andean 7292, 7296–7297, 7301–
on revelation, 7441 Collective, interdependence with religion, 8603 7302
Rosenzweig (Franz) and, 7826 individual, 7796–7797 Cologne (Germany), Eckhart in, and postcolonialism,
as scholar, 1850 Collective psychology, 7349 2603 economic gap created by,
on Spinoza (Baruch), 8685 Collective suicide. See Suicide Cologne Mani Codex, 5665, 5666 2675–2676
Cohen, Michael, 646–647 Collective unconsciousness Colombia. See also Desana and study of religion,
Cohen, Morris Raphael, Spinoza Eliade on, 7476 religion; Macuna religion; emergence of, 8761, 8763–
(Baruch), influence of, 8686 Hopkins (Emma Curtis) and Tucano religion 8764
Cohn, Norman, 6985 concept of, 4128 ballgames played in, 749, S: ūfı̄ lodges and, 1547
on millennialism, 6544 Jung on, 1950, 5114, 7475, 750, 751 and transculturation, 9292,
Cohn, Norman R. C. 7485 Cuiba religion in, origin of 9294, 9295–9297
on defamation in Roman Collège de France night in, 8588 Colonna, Sciarra, 1019
Empire, 8013 Maspero (Henri) at, 5773 Goajira people of, 2302 Colorado River, 7862
on millenarism, 7788 Massignon (Louis) at, 5774 Muisca creation myth in, Colored Methodist Episcopal
on sexual allegations, 8249 Mauss (Marcel) at, 5786 8587 Church, 5998, 10038
Cohon, Samuel, 7671 College of Bishops, in Roman Colonia, Simone da, 236 Colors, 1860–1862. See also
Coifi (high priest of Deira), 6943 Catholic polity, 1764 Colonial Encounters: Europe and specific colors
Coincidence, in Yoga philosophy. College of Medical Evangelists, the Native Caribbean, 1492- in alchemy, 251, 1862
See Samāpatti Seventh-day Adventism and, 1797 (Hulme), 9295 of amulets and talismans,
Coincidentia oppositorum 8237 Colonial Habits (Burns), 3416 298, 300
(conjunction of opposites) College of Saint Bonaventure, Colonialism, 1853–1860. See also Christian symbolism of,
EAyn al-Qud: āt on, 8813– 1013 Missions; Postcolonialism; 1861–1862
8814 Colleges and universities. See also specific colonies, countries, and of fairies, 2954
Dhū al-Nūn al-Mis: rı̄ on, specific schools regions in herbalism, in African
8812 Christian ethics in, 1656 archaeology and, 452 religions, 3819
Coincidentia oppositorum Churches of Christ founding assimilation as goal of, 670 in Hinduism, 4326
(paradoxical logic), 6989 of, 1780 and Aztec religion, 716, 719 in I Am movement, 4246

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10238 COLOSSIANS INDEX

Colors continued Commandments Common property, nature as, in in China, 1579


in Islam, 4350 in Islam (amr), heteronomous Islam, 2651 and Buddhism, 1098,
in Jainism, in cosmology and discipline and, 8700 Common religion, 4401 1167–1168, 7268
karmic theory, 2024–2025 in Judaism (See also Mitsvot) Common-sense philosophy, exerting political power
in Judaism, on Yom Kippur, in Torah, 9074, 9235, Scottish, Channing (William over religious
7929 9237 Ellery), influence on, 1530 institutions, 7255, 7268
liturgical, in Christianity, Ten (See Ten Common service, as ecumenical and Islam, 4636–4637,
1744 Commandments) concern, 2684, 2685, 2690 4640
Mesoamerican use of, 1860– Commands and Admonitions for Communal meals, of Essenes, religious freedom and,
1861 the Families of the Great Dao 2847 5353–5354, 10072
in Native American (Daoist text), 2181 Communes, 6986 study of religion and,
traditions, 1862 Commedia (Dante). See Divine utopianism of, 9492 10073
in Tehuelche religion, 9029– Comedy (Dante) Communicants and Christianity and, in
9030 Commedia dell’arte, Carnival and, noncummunicants, membership ecumenical movement,
in visions, 9612 1441–1442 in the church and, 1778 2688
in winter carols, 9745 Commentariolus (Copernicus), Communicatio idiomatum and Confucianism, 4339,
Colossians, 914, 920 moving earth in, 1977 doctrine, Cyril of Alexandria 7268
angels in, 346 Commentarius in psalmos on, 2117 Eliade and, denunciation of,
author of, 911, 914, 915 Davidicos (Peter Lombard), Communication 2759
content of, 914 7066 iconography of, 4348
through art, 498
Ephesians compared to, 914 Commentary on the Mishnah of Jones (Jim), 4952, 4953
culture and, 2087
Luke in, 908 (Maimonides), 153, 5615 in Korea, 5235
Cybernetics, 2111–2112
Mark in, 5714 aggadah in, 5615 and Mazdakism, 5800
health in, 3831 prayer as, 7367–7368 missionary activity of, 6070,
pain in, 6946 ritual as form of, 7849–7851
Colpe, Carsten, 3041 oral law in, 5615 6071
translation into Hebrew, sacred places as means of, Muslim, in Middle Volga,
on Gnosticism, 3532, 3534–
5615 7980–7981 4619
3535
Commentary on the Pauline Schleiermacher (Friedrich) on, religious broadcasting and,
historiography of, 4048
Epistles (Peter Lombard), 7067 8163 7713–7714
on vegetation theory, 6328
Colporteur on his Rounds, vol. 7 Commentary on the Timaeus Communications Act of 1934, in Romania, 2754
color insert (Proclus), 7191 7710 in Soviet bloc, 1686
Coltrane, John, 6313 Comment on the Commentaries, A Communion. See also Eucharist as utopianism, 9492
Columbia University (Bentham), 5368 in Anglicanism, 352–353 in Vietnam, 7264
American Indian language Commerce in Armenian church, 489 Communitarianism, 5398
studies at, 2264 Crusades, effect of, 2078 in early church, 7959 Christian (See also
Benedict (Ruth) at, 819, 820 of images, vol. 7 color insert with God (See Devequt; Utopianism)
Gaster (Theodor H.) at, 3288 Jewish law and, 3752 Mystical union) Shakers and, 8268
Goldenweiser (Alexander A.) in Oceania, mission in Lutheranism, 5538 Communitarian personalism,
at, 3633 involvement in, 6792 Luther (Martin) on, 5536, 1653
Mead (Margaret) at, 5803 shrines as centers of service 5537 Communitas (sense of bonding),
Merton (Thomas) at, 5879 and commerce, 8378 in mystical ecstasy, 2680 in pilgrimage, 7146, 7147
“Columbia Watershed: Caring for Commercial litigation, in rabbinic Nikodimos of the Holy Islamic, 7158
Creation and the Common Judaism, 7589 Mountain on, 6621 Community, 1863–1868. See also
Good, The,” 2613 Commercial terminology, in sacramental, forbidden for Religious communities
Columbus, Christopher Ecclesiastes, 2599 Catholics with Orthodox, in afterlife, 131–132
on Caribbean religions, 1428, Commission for Intellectual 2588 characteristics of, 1864–1865
1429–1430, 10024 Cooperation of the League of sacrificial rites and, 7999– Christian, worship and,
on entrance to Paradise, 3063 Nations, 838 8000, 8002–8003 1668–1670
prayers of, 7838 Commission of European Communion and Liberation consensus of, in Islam, 5060
Columbus Platform (1937), 7671 Bishops’ Conferences, 942 (movement), 6568 creeds, role of, 2053
Columns. See Pillars Commission on Faith and Order. Communion of the Christian with deities of, 3622
Colville people (North America), See World Council of Churches God, The (Herrmann), 6104 eclipse of, in mortification
6714 Commission on Life and Work, Communion theodicy, 9115 rites, 8208–8209
Comarius, 245 in ecumenical movement, 2684 eremitism and, 2828–2829
Communism
Co-Masonic Order, 5244 Commitment stage of conversion, excommunication from,
in Baltic states, 764, 770–
Combat myth, 1539 1972 2920–2921
771, 775, 1686
in Chinese tradition, 1626 Committee on Ethnographic of faith, 2957
and brainwashing, 1030–1031
Combs-Schilling, Elaine, on rites Film, 2350 in healing rituals, 3814–3815
of passage, 7803 Committee on the Status of and Buddhism images of, vol. 6 color insert
Comedy. See Humor Women in India, 3321 in Cambodia, 1100, 1143 interests of, individualism
Comenius, Johannes Amos, Commodification, media and, in China, 1098, 1167– superseded by, vol. 6 color
1862–1863 5805–5806, 5808 1168, 7268 insert
and Moravians, 6191 Commodus (Roman emperor), in Korea, 1098, 1100 Jewish, Rubenstein (Richard)
on nature, 6434 Galen and, 3255 in Laos, 1143 on, 4094
Comets, 8735–8736 Common Faith, A (Dewey), 49 in Mongolia, 1098, 1100, in Judaism, 4907
as prodigy, 7337 Campbell (Joseph) and, 1378 1148, 1150, 1189 Orthodox, 6899, 6900,
Coming of Age in Samoa (Mead), Common-law. See Law(s), in Tibet, 1098, 1100, 6901
5804 common-law 1158–1159 Reconstructionist, 7639
Comitatus (war band), 4462 Common Lutheran Conference, in Vietnam, 1100 natural (undifferentiated)
as männerbund, 9684 5539 in Cambodia, 5132–5133 religious groups, 1865–
Comitium (place of assembly), Common-origin associations, in and Buddhism, 1100, 1866
circle symbolism in, 1791 Chinese religion, 1616 1143 Osage, 6918

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX CONCEPTION 10239

sacred, 7716 (See also Comparative mythology, 1873– Milal wa Nihal studies Compensation, in penitential
Religious communities) 1877 (“Sects and Heresies”), rites, 7755
Schleiermacher (Friedrich) on, death and immortality theme, 8780–8781 Compitalia (festival), 5320–5321
8163, 8165 1875 Jesuit studies of Confucianism Compleat Body of Divinity
vs. society, 7716, 8481 Dumézil (Georges) and, and, 1919–1921 (Willard), 2287
Durkheim (Émile) on, 2518–2519, 4461–4464 Jevons (F. B.) in, 4854 Complementarity, 7139
7716 dying and reviving god Jews, role of, in 19th century, unequal, in Christianity and
Marx on, 7716 theme, 1874–1875 4041 Confucianism, Jesuit
Tönnies (Ferdinand earth diver theme, 1875– masks in, 5764–5765 interpretation of, 1920
1876 in Myth and Ritual school, Complete Account of the Settlement
Julius) on, 7716
flood theme, 1876 6382 at Port Jackson, A (Tench), 685
specific (voluntary) religious
of Indo-European religions, Orientalism and, 1631–1632 Completed Testament Age
groups, 1866–1867
1874, 4458–4465 Oxtoby (Willard) on, 10055– (CTA), 9467
subgroups, 1867–1868 killing of the dragon theme, Complete good (summum
10056
in visionary experiences, 1875 bonum), Kant (Immanuel) on,
in phenomenology of religion,
9614–9615 naturistic school of, 4459– 5077–5078
7093
in vision quest, 9610 4460 Complete Guide to Buddhist
Pinard de la Boullaye on,
in West African religions, of Near Eastern mythologies, 7173 America (Morreale), 1190
9719 1874–1875 Pratt (James) on, 7367 Complexity
Community in Island Pond, of Müller, 4459, 6234 prophecy in, 7428 irreducible, 4517
Vermont, 6540 origin of death theme, 1875 psychology in, 7479 specified, 4516–4517
Community of Baltic Faith “Comparative Mythology” Radhakrishnan (Sarvepalli) Complexity theory, 2660
Romuva, 764–765 (Müller), 4459 on, 7595 Compulsion, free will as absence
Community of Christ Comparative religion Reinach (Salomon) on, 7675– of, 3202
(Reorganized Church of Jesus (comparativism), 1877–1881. 7676 Computers
Christ of Latter Day Saints), See also History of religions religious studies preceded by, analogy between brains and,
6192, 6193–6194, 6195 approach; Science, of religion; 2608 6486
Community-oriented socialism, Study of religion ritual studies and, 7857 and art, study of, 502
9230 African religions ignored in, Schleiermacher (Friedrich) on, artificial intelligence in, 509–
Comoro Islands, religious systems 113 8162 513
art in, 501, 502 Sharpe (Eric) on, 8304–8305 binary numbers and, 6751
in, 3137
aspectual, limited comparative Computer simulation, of religious
Companies of Kings festival, Smith (W. Robertson), role
focus in, 1880 and cultural systems, 2660
6272 of, 8451
Bertholet (Alfred) on, 843 Comstock, Anthony, 3252
Companionship, in sociology and, 8496
binding in, 938–939 Comte, Auguste, 1882–1883
Mesoamerican funeral rites, in South Asia, 8790–8791
Ching (Julia) on, 10030– on African religions, 113
148–149 syncretism and, 2089
10031 and animism, 366
Company of Mystic Animals Comparative Religion (Jevons),
classification of religions, on concept of science, 7340
(Iroquois), 4542 4854
1817–1822 on fetishism, 3045
Company of St. Ursula. See colonialist and imperialist bias Comparative Religion (Sharpe),
and functionalism, 3230,
Ursuline order in, 1855–1857 7091
3231
Comparative ecclesiology, in commonalities, 2089 (See also impact of, 8769 on historiography, 4033
ecumenical movement, 2684 Universal) Comparative theology. See on Indian religions, 4447
Comparative-historical method, differences, affirmation of, Theology, comparative on knowledge, 5206
1868–1873. See also 1880–1881 Comparet, Bertrand, Christian on natural philosophy, 6431
Historiography; History of doctrines in, 2382–2383 Identity movement and, 1658, positivism of, 7339–7341
Evola (Julius) in, 2906 1659 reconstruction of religion by,
religions
goddess worship in, 3614– Comparetti, Domenico, 3104 6430
aims of, 1869–1870
3615 Compassion on secularization, 8214
on confession, 1883–1884
Harva (Uno), comparative- in Buddhism, 1555, 2627 on society and religion, 8465
dialectic nature of, 4063
typological method of, 3783 (See also Karun: ā) on sociology, 8480, 8492
and diffusion vs. parallelism,
history of field of Bodhisattva of, 2131 Con (deity), as high god, 8590
4063 engaged Buddhism, 2788
general considerations on, criticisms of, 1879–1880 Conaire Mór (deity), 1491–1492
Eliade (Mircea), role of, Mahāyāna, 6630 Conall Cernach, 1883
1868–1869 missions and, 6079
high cultures and, 4065 1878–1879 Concealment. See Ghaybah
rearticulations of, 1880– Nāgārjuna on, 6393 Concentration. See also Attention;
ideographic research vs., 4063 wisdom and, 2630
1881 Meditation
intra- and extrareligious female personification of,
religious versions of, in eightfold path, 2738–2739
explanations in, 1870 1877–1878 3019 in vision inducement, 9613
of Lanternari (Vittorio), 4046 rise of academic field of, of God, 9282–9283 Concentration camps. See also
Pettazzoni (Raffaele) 1877–1878 of Jesus, 4844 Holocaust, the
developing, 7073 “holiness” in, 4098–4099, in morality, 6185–6186 Christian prisoners of, unity
problems in, 1869, 1871– 4100 for possessing spirits, 2932 among, 2685
1873 ideal-types in, 5436 Compassion Relief Tzu Chi history of, 4086
theology and, 1871 in India, 8790–8791 Association (Ciji), 1787–1790 Conception
“Comparative Method in Islamic Compendium of the Teachings of in Australian Indigenous
Sociological Anthropology, centers and university Mani the Buddha of Light, 5669 religions, 9668
The” (Radcliffe-Brown), 7592– departments for, 8782– Compendiums, of Egyptian myths of, 658, 9669
7593 8784 mythology, 2724 in Warlpiri religion, 9693

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10240 CONCEPTION DREAMS INDEX

Conception continued liberation theology of, 5441, in Greek and Roman religion, and history, Christian views
immaculate, in Roman 10040 1887 of, 4053
Catholicism, 5754 CONELA. See Evangelical healing through, 3812 in Islam (See EAqidah/ Eaqā Did;
life beginning at, in Roman Confraternity of Latin America in Hittite religion, 4072 See Shahādah)
Catholicism, 5811, 5812 Conference of Church Workers in Huichol religion, 7759 in Protestantism, 2053,
in Trobriand Islanders among Colored People, in Inca religion, 1886 2057–2061
religion, 5184 Crummell (Alexander) and, in Indian religions, 1886 authority of, 2055–2056
in Ungarinyin religion, 9461 2074 of Indian Shakers, 7759 in Zoroastrianism, 2052
Conception dreams, 2489 Conference of the Birds (EAt: t: ār), in Inuit religions, 7505, Confessors
Conception of Buddhist Nirvān: a 601 7509, 7759 of the church, as saints, 8034
(Stcherbatsky), 1089 Conferences. See specific types in Islam, 7757–7758 Jesuits as, 4842
Concept of Anxiety, The Conferences of the Fathers in Jainism, 1886 Confirmation
(Kierkegaard), 5142 (Cassian), 1447 in Judaism, 1888, 7757 in Christianity
Concept of God after Auschwitz, Conferencia Evangélica for atonement, 593 baptism and, 9810
The (Jonas), 4949 Latinoamericana (CELA), 1702 on Yom Kippur, 7757, in early church, 7959
Concept of Irony, with Constant Confessing Church (Germany), 8390 in Protestantism, 7455
Reference to Socrates Barmen Declaration of, 2685 knots and, 5197 as sacrament, 1670, 7956
(Kierkegaard), 5141 Confession in Mandaean religion, 1889 in Judaism (See Bar mitzvah;
Conceptual analysis, in of faith (See Confessions of in Maya religion, 7759 Bat mitzvah)
Buddhism, of Kamalaśı̄la, 5070 faith) in Mesoamerican religion, Orthodox (See Chrismation)
Concerned African women’s in men’s studies, 5863 1885–1886 rituals of, 7841–7843
theology, 3035 of sins (See Confession of in nonliterate cultures, 1884– Conflation, in visual narratives,
Concerned Christians, 6552 sins) 1885 vol. 2 color insert
Concerning Divination (Cicero), Confession (Patrick), 7009, 7010 in North American Indian Conflict
2378 Confession (Turner), 70 religions, 7759 religious (See also Violence)
Concerning the Spiritual in Art Confession, A (Tolstoy), 9220 in Nuer religion, 7758–7759 in Australia, Catholics vs.
(Kandinsky), 4348, 9144 Confessional religions, heresy as in penitential rites, 7755 Protestants, 1733–1734
Conches concept in, 3921, 3922 Pettazzoni (Raffaele) on, desecration and, 8011–
7075, 8402 8012
as Vis: n: u symbol, 4325 Confession of 1629 (Cyril I),
Calvinist perspectives in, 2588 prayer of, 7369 in India, Muslims vs.
in Melanesian music, 6265
Confession of Dosítheos, as public vs. private, 7755, 7756 Hindus, desecration
Conchobhar mac Nessa (king),
opposition to Calvinism, 2059 reflexive character of, 7649– and, 8011
1493, 3040
Confession of Faith (Abelard), 7 7650 in media coverage, 4962–
Conciliar decrees, of Vatican I,
Confession of Faith (Cyril), in repentance, 7755 4963
9528–9532
Calvinism in, 2115 as sacrament, 1670 representation in film,
Conciliarism
Confession of Faith (Dositheos), as self-accusation, 7755 3097
church councils on, 2042– in science and religion
Roman Catholic perspectives in, in Shinto, 1886
2043, 2044, 6971 typology, 2658
2588 in Totonac religion, 9254
ecumenism and, 2044 in Vedism, 9560–9561, 9567
Confession of Faith (document of in Zoroastrianism and
Eugenius IV and, 8157 Manichaeism, 1889 Conflict and peace studies, 9596
Febronianism as, 6973 Scottish Reformation), 5212
Confession of the Christian Faith Conflict-dualism, 2509
Gallicanism as, 6973 Confession of Jerusalem (1673),
(Beza), 851 Conflict resolution, Gandhi’s
Josephism as, 6973 on free will and predestination,
Confessions, The (Augustine), 626 method of, 6646
Concise Account of the London 3208
autobiographical nature of, Confucianism, 1890–1932
Society for Promoting Confession of sins, 1883–1890.
698 ablutions in, 10
Christianity amongst the Jews See also Purification;
autobiographies influenced aesthetics in, 51
(Adams), 30 Repentance
by, 698, 699 afterlife in, 172
Conclave, law of, 6971 in African religions, healing
conscience in, 1940 ancestor worship in, 323–324
Concluding Unscientific Postscript through, 3821
desire in, 2304, 2307 anthropocosmism of, 2632
(Kierkegaard, pseud. Climacus), in Babylonian religion, 1887–
heart symbolism in, 3882 autobiography in, 701
humor and irony in, 4220– 1888
Islamic autobiography biographies in, sacred, 945,
4221 in Buddhism, 1886–1887
compared to, 700 946
Conclusiones (Pico), 7141 in meditation, 1291 literary value of, 5471 books burned in Qin dynasty,
Concordance, in esotericism, casuistry and, 1455 in men’s studies, 5863 1590
Faivre paradigm of, 2844 Celestial Masters and, 2181 morality in, 1651–1652 Buddhism and
Concord of Discordant Canons in Christianity, 1888–1889 music in, 6308 and bushidō, 1336
(Gratian). See Decretum communal form of, in nature of God in, 55 common goal of, 1167,
(Gratian) Roman Catholicism, revelation through narrative 1172
Concubines, 9907 7962 of, 46 criticism of, 1150
Concupiscence, 9070 in Eastern Christianity, Teresa of Ávila influenced by, in Japan, 4787
Condillac, Étienne Bonnot, abbé 1889, 7960 9084 laws concerning, 5353
de, in French Enlightenment, medieval practices, 7961 writing of, 626 philosophical influence of,
2796 in Orthodox Church, Confessions, The (Rousseau), 699, 1165
Condorcanqui, José Gabriel, 2592–2593 7931 reconciliation between,
5984, 6576 in Protestantism, 7452, Confessions of faith. See also 1173
Condorcet, on scientific progress, 7963 Creeds in Six Dynasties period,
7340 as sacrament, 1889, 7956 antidogmatism and, 2060– 1898–1899
Cone, Cecil, 77–79, 965, 5441 as tribunal of conscience, 2061 in Song dynasty, 1901
Cone, James, 77, 79, 80, 963, 1941 apostasy and, 3921 vision of enlightenment
964, 965 in Daoism, 1886, 9844–9845 closed, open, and descriptive in, 6630
on God as white, 3559, 5441 definition of, 7755 confessionalism, 2056 Zen, 9948
on kingdom of God, 5153 expulsion in, 2939 creeds vs., 2053, 2054 chaos in, 1540, 1624

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX CONFUCIUS (KONGZI) 10241

charisma in, 7353 practice and politics in Legalism condemned by, ren in, 5075–5076, 7751–
Cheng Hao in, 1561 Ming and Yuan periods, 1574 7752
Cheng-Zhu school, 1577, 1901–1903 li in, 5431 revitalization of, Kang Yuwei
1579 in Qin and Han periods, literature and canon of, in, 5075–5076
China identified with, 1920– 1897–1898 1905–1910 (See also Yijing) ritual in, 1894–1895
1921 self-transformation and apocrypha, 1908 Xunzi on, 9863
Christianity and, 10030– rulership (4th and 3rd burning of, 1574 salvation in, 1626
10031 centuries BCE), 1895– Five Scriptures (wujing), schools in classical period,
clans and, 1616 1897 1585, 1905–1909 1572
clerics (lisheng), 1617 historiography and, 4026 in Han dynasty, 1590– self-realization in, 2633
communism and, 4339, 7268 history of study of, 1629– 1591, 1897 Shidian ritual for, 5434
community in, vol. 6 color 1638, 1916–1926 imperial cult and, 1913 Shintō and, 3802, 9870
insert agnostic relation of ru and models of canon society, relations with, 8462
cosmological basis for in the imperium, 1917– formation in, 1909 in Song dynasty (See Song
Dong, 1591 1918 New Text vs. Old Text, dynasty, Confucianism in)
dao in, 2172 Ching (Julia) in, 10030– 1574–1575 suicide, attitudes toward,
Daoism and, Seidel (Anna) 10031 poetry, 7212–7214 8832
on, 8223 comparative theology and the Thirteen Classics and syncretism in, 2605
de in, 2173, 2174 the Confucius Sinarum the Four Books in, in Tang dynasty (See Tang
deities of, Shangdi in, 8300 Philosophus in, 1919– 1407, 1900, 1909 dynasty, Confucianism in)
doctrine in, 2382 1921 translations of, 1633 temples in (See Temples,
dragons in, 2433 indigenous values and, Zhongyong, 1587 Confucian)
drama in, 2455 1922–1923 local cults, attempts to term, meaning of, 1916
drums in, 2499 invention and control, 1615 textiles in, 9089, 9090
dynastic cycle in, 1627 intercultural in Meiji restoration, 4791 tian in, 9172–9173
ecology and, 2631–2635 communication in, of Mengzi, 1587, 5857–5859 triad of, 2631, 2633
economics and, 9708 1918–1919 merging with Daoism and truth in, 9372
education in, 9674–9675 nativism and new Buddhism, 2187 Wang Yangming in, 9673–
enlightenment in, 2218 Confucianism, 1923– merit in, 5870 9675
eschatology and, 2834 1924 in Ming dynasty, 1578, 1608, wealth and, 9708
essential cultural self- ru concept and, 1916– 1901–1903 Weber on, 1921–1922
definition and, 1924 1917 missionaries and, 1630–1631 wisdom in, 9753
ethics combined with twentieth-century in modern China, 1611, women in, 1591, 3340–3341,
Buddhist karma, 1604 repudiation and 1904, 1922–1924 3346
faith and works in, 2955– recovery in, 1921–1922 morality in, 6182–6188, xiao in, 9857–9858
2956 willful divergence of 7651 Xunzi in, 1573, 1586–1587,
fasting in, 2996 China and the West on, moral thought in, will of 9862–9863
fate in, 3004 1921–1922 Heaven and, 1584 Yamazaki Ansai in, 9869–
feminist analysis of, 3033– hospitality in, 4140–4141 Mozi and, 1586–1587, 6217– 9870
3034 humans in, 2631–2633 6218 yi in, 5075–5076, 7751–7752
and film, 3097 humor and, 4199, 4206 music in, 6293–6294, 6296– yinyang thought in, 1591
gender in, 3340–3341, 3346 iconography of (See 6297 Zhang Xuecheng on, 9956
gift giving in, 3483 Iconography, Confucian) Japanese, 6300 in Zheng sect of Daoism,
golden age in, 1628 immortality in, 8555 names in, 6408 5495
Golden Rule in, 3631, 3632, debate over, 1576 Nativism and, 1923–1924 Confucianism and Christianity: A
3633 imperial cult in, 1910–1916 nature in, 2631–2632 Comparative Study (Ching),
Guo Xiang on, 3710 formation of, 1910–1914 New Confucianism, 1923– 10031
Gu Yanwu on, 3718 political legitimation and, 1924 (See also Neo- Confucian’s Progress, The (Wu),
in Han dynasty, 7267 1914 Confucianism) 701
Han Fei Zi and, 3773 ritual purity and, 1914 New Text school vs. Old Text Confucius (Kongzi), 1933–1937.
Han philosophy and, 1590– sacrifice to Shangdi in, school, 1574–1575, 1592 See also Analects of Confucius
1591, 1897–1898 1914–1915 noise in, 7037 on afterlife, 172
harmony in, 3888 institutionalization of, 1166 obedience in, 6778 Ancient Learning school in
Heaven in, 3888 (See also Islam in China influenced by, Ōgyu Sorai in, 6810–6811 Japan and, 1928
Tian) 4632 Okinawan religion influenced atheism and, 578
historical development of in Japan (See Japan and by, 6813 biographies of, 945, 946
classics study in Qing Japanese religions, orthodoxy and heterodoxy birth of, 2180
period, 1903–1904 Confucianism) and, 6911 canon of books of, 1407
daotong (transmission of Jesuit study and construction orthopraxy in, 6914–6915 as deity, cult of, 1913
the Way) in Tang and of, 1918–1921 overview, 1890–1905 denying novelty of message
Song periods, 1899– Judaism and, 5005–5006 proverbs in, 6978 of, 9272
1901 Kaibara Ekken in, 5055 purity in, 7510 disciples of, 1935
early sages, legacies of, Kang Yuwei on, 5075–5076 qi in, 7544, 7545 temple built by, 9058–
1891–1892 kingship in, 1161 in Qing dynasty, 1578–1579, 9060
Kongzi and disciples, early knowledge in, 5201 1903–1904, 2187 ethics of, 1908–1909
traditions around, in Korea (See Korea and rainmaking in, 7603 given name of, 5315
1892–1895 Korean religions, rebellion ideologies from, on golden age, 6038
medieval encounter with Confucianism) 2834 on government service, 1586
Buddhism, 1898–1899 laity in, 5288–5289 as religion, 1579, 1581, 7692 iconography of, 4337, 4338

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10242 CONFUCIUS: THE MAN AND THE MYTH (CREEL) INDEX

Confucius (Kongzi) continued Eddy (Mary Baker) in, 2694 Consanguinity of deity, 2258–2261
Jesuit interest in, 1918, 1920 historical survey of, 1937– kinship based on, 5182 development of, 2282–2285
jokes by, 4206 1938 and marriage laws, in Karaite doubling of, in spirit
Kitagawa (Joseph M.) on, Morse attack on liberalism in, sect, 5086–5087 possession, 8689
5187–5188 1530 Conscience, 1939–1946 evolution of
Lao Dan/Laozi as teacher of, in New Guinea, 1738–1739 anthropological and
Aurobindo Ghose on,
5315–5316 Plan of Union with theological considerations
633–634
Lunyu (Analects), 1585 Presbyterians (1801), 1938 on, 1944–1945
Puritanism as roots of, 1712 application to study of Steiner (Rudolf) on, 8738
on moral character, 8462
narratives and lore on, 1892– Savoy Declaration (1658), religion and ethics, 1944 Gurdjieff (G. I.) on, 3711
1895 authority of, 2055 Augustine on, 1940–1941 Hegel on religious
New Text schools on, 1575 in Swedenborgianism, 8902, in Christianity, 1940–1942 consciousness, 3893, 4220
on the odes, 1905 8903 Newman (John Henry) hermeneutics and, 3930
overview, 1585–1586 Unitarianism and, 1938 on, 6510 in Hinduism (See also Purus: a)
philosophy, overview of, in United Reformed Church Paul the Apostle on, in Pratyabhijñā Saivism,
1571, 1935–1936 (England), 1938 7018–7019 8048
proverbs of, 6978 in World Alliance of in Protestantism, medical in Trika Sáivism, 8047
Qing view of, 1903–1904 Reformed Churches, 2055 ethics and, 3847
subtle thought
on quaternity, 7550 Congregational worship, and Cicero on, 1940
architecture, 466 collective, Durkheim (Émile) (sūks: macitta) as, 8138
on religious rites, 5431
Congregation for the Doctrine of on, 8493 integrative mode of, in
on ritual, 6182
on sage-kings, 8037 Faith. See Congregation of the Descartes on, 1942–1943 shamanism, 8277
on sages, 1549 Holy Office; Roman in Hebrew scriptures, 1939– in Jungian psychology, hero
as semidivine, 1592 Inquisition 1940 myths and, 3959
on society and religion, 8462 Congregation of Latvian Dievturi, in Hinduism, as source of Lessing (G. E.) on, 5417
Zhou institutions taken as 763, 765 dharma, 5343 Neumann (Erich) on, 6484
model by, 1892 Congregation of the Holy Office. historical development of, neuroscientists on, 6487
Confucius: The Man and the Myth See also Roman Inquisition 1940–1943 New Thought movement on,
(Creel), 946 heresy, and Index of inner light theory of, 1943 6583
Confucius and the Chinese Way Forbidden Books, 3928 Kant on, 1943, 1944
orientation and, 6887
(Creel), 946 Congregation of the Index, latihan, 833
suspension of Copernicus’s modern conflict with peasant consciousness, in
Confucius-Mencius Society, 8965
work by, 1978 consciousness, 1943–1944 subaltern studies, 8800–
Confucius Sinarum philosophus,
1919–1920 Congregation of the Propagation Montaigne on, 1942 8801
Congar, Yves, 2686 of the Faith, 7877 origin of notion, 1939–1940 phenomenological analysis of,
Conger, Arthur L., 7230 Carroll (John) and, 1445 Paul on, 1940, 1945 in existentialism, 2926
Congo. See also Central Bantu Congregation of the Sisters of Reformation view of, 1941– in Rastafari, 7622
religions; Kongo religion; Luba Our Lady of the Cenacle, 7772 1942 religious
religion Conjecture, Nicholas of Cusa on, Thomas Aquinas on, 1941 Hegel on, 3893, 4220
African Independent 6610 Conscience and Its Problems Schleiermacher (Friedrich)
Churches in, 103 Conjunctions, theories of, in (Church of England), 1455 on, 8165, 8166
Mouvement Croix-Koma in, astrology, 564 Conscience collective, Durkheim
and science, dialogue
105 Conjuration. See also Hoodoo (Émile) on, 8493
Jewish, in exorcism liturgy, Conscientiae, van der Leeuw with, 8191
Pentecostalism in, 7030
religious studies in, 112 2930 (Gerardus) on homo religiosus theology of,
Congo (Carnival festivity), 1443 magical and, 4110 anthropomorphism and,
Congolese people of demons, 5579 Conscientização, 7791 391
kingship of, 5157, 5159 in Islam, 5584 Consciousness. See also in religious experience, 7695
spirit containers of, vol. 9 Conla son of Conn (deity), 1491 Consciousness, states of ritualization of, 7841–7842
color insert Conlon, James, on spirituality, African American, 67 sacred as element of structure
Congregation 8720 ālaya-vijñāna, 228–229, 517, of, 7975
in Chinese religion, 1616 Conn Cétchathach, 1492 1211–1212 Scheler (Max) on, 8147
at Eucharist, in Orthodox Connecticut, colonial, Hooker attentional exercises and, Schelling (Friedrich) on, 8148
Christianity, 2592 (Richard) and Puritanism in, 606–607
4125 self- (See Self-consciousness)
in Orthodox Judaism, 6900 Berger (Peter L.) on cosmos
Weber’s (Max) definition of, Connubial gods, in Andean and, 8468 in Sikhism, 8549
5384 iconography, 8602 in Buddhism of sin, in Hebrew scriptures,
in Western religions, 7693 Conquerors bhavaṅga form of, 8548 8403
Congregational form of church migration and, 6024–6025 in Mahāyāna, 8552 Socrates on, 8503
government, 1768–1769 millenarianism and, 6031 in Yogācāra, 8858, 9897, states of (See Consciousness,
in colonial New England, Conquest, kingship established 9900–9901 states of)
1938 via, 5156–5157 Sthiramati on, 8740 transcendent, expression of
individualism and, 1939 Conquista de Jerusalén, La types of, 2338 truth through, 9372–9374
Congregationalism, 1937–1939. (drama), 2438 cakras and, 1349 transcendental, Husserl
See also United Church of Conrad, Geoffrey W., 454 Cassirer on, 1448
(Edmund) on, 4237
Christ Conrad, Joseph Chantepie de la Saussaye on,
in Transcendental Meditation,
African American, 69 on conscience, 1944 1531
beliefs and practices of, 1938– Said (Edward) on, 8032 comic, Hegel on, 4220 9291
1939 Conrad III of Germany (king), conscience, conflict with, transference of (yogic
in Canada, 1712 Crusades and, 2075 1943–1944 practice), 1288
church architecture of, 796 Conring, Hermann, on cosmic, 7475 Trubetskoi (Sergei) on, 9368
ecclesiology of, 1774 Hermetism, 3949 cybernetics and, 2111 in Yoga, 9895

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX CONSTANTINOPLE 10243

Consciousness, states of, 1946– Consecration, 1954–1957 Reconstructionist schism in, divination controlled by,
1954. See also Dreams; Ecstasy; of animals, in bloodless 1962 2372
Enthusiasm; Frenzy; sacrifice, 7998 relationship with and Donatism, 2416
Inspiration; Sleep; Visions of art, 497 Reconstructionist Judaism, funeral for, 440
altered, 1951–1952 in Christianity, 5082, 7636 imperial cults and, 7916
in Caribbean religions, circumambulation in, 1797 Schechter (Solomon) and, Jerusalem under, 4836
10026 divine authority, bestowal of, 1958–1959, 8146–8147 Judaism under, conversion to,
counterculture movement 1956 seminary of, in Germany, 4859
and, 8294 as hierophany (manifestation 7581 and papacy, 6966
definition of, 8688 of the sacred), 3972 Shabbat laws in, 8257 political power of, 7279
for healing, 3813 in Hinduism (See Dı̄ks: ā) Suffering Servant doctrine in, and priesthood, 7402
hypersuggestibility in, of homes, 4105 4089 and production of Greek
7468, 7469 horns of, in Minoan religion, synagogues in Bibles, 891
laws on, 7468 40, 40 emergence of, 1959 Sol worship and, 8511
Mandell (Arnold) on, of images, 1955–1956 as temples, 8925 Constantine IX (emperor),
8276 in Judaism, of harvest, 2644 women in, 3354–3355, 7582 filioque doctrine and, 8156
as means to access in Korean religion, in mudang ordination of, 1963–1964 Constantine V (Byzantine
knowledge of afterlife, shamanism, 4105 Conservatorships, new religious emperor)
2237 personal consecrations and movements and, 5375–5376 iconoclasm of, 2041
in Pentecostal renewal, 1956–1957 Consilience (Wilson), 2916 icon veneration forbidden by,
Christianity, 2237 and relics, deposition of, Consolamentum (baptism rite), in 2585
in popular Sufism, 8822 7979 Catharism, 1457 on images, 4290
psychedelic drugs and, “sacred” and, 4098 Consolation of Philosophy persecution initiated by, 6619
1951–1952, 7467– of sacred space, 1504, 1954– (Boethius), 7192 Constantine VI (Byzantine
7468, 7471, 7477 1955 Consonance, hypothetical emperor), on images, 4290
scientific study of, 1951– sacrum as, 7966 consonance model of science Constantine of Mananalis, 3523
1952 of time or moments, 3973 and religion, 8186 Constantine the Great. See
in shamanism, 8275– Consecration possession, 2140 Consonants, mystical speculation Constantine I
8277, 8294 Conselheiro, Antonio, 6577 on, 271 Constantinian Catholicism, 7875
spirit possession and, Consequences, in wisdom, 9748– Consorts, in goddess worship, Constantinianism, 1967–1968
1433–1434, 8687, 9749 3588–3589 Constantinople. See also Istanbul
8688–8689 Consequences stages of Constance, Council of (1414– Armenian patriarchate of, 489
trauma theory and, 8245 conversion, 1972 1418), 6971, 7280, 9340–9341 capture of, 1664
in Vodou, 1433–1434 Conservation Hus (Jan) judged at, 4234 Constantine I building, 7279
Asian concepts of, 1950–1951 balance and, in indigenous in Crusades, 2075
overview of, 2042–2043
Assagioli (Roberto) on, 1949 traditions, 2618 in early Christian structure,
Constans I (Roman emperor),
brain and mental states, in ecology, 2608 2581
Athanasius and, 571–572
correlation between, 1952– Conservation biology, fall of, 2587
Constant, Benjamin, 3045
1953 development of, 2609 in Fourth Crusade, 2586
Constantine (apostle to the
Bucke (Richard) on, 1949 Conservation movement, Greek Orthodox patriarchate
Slavs). See Cyril and Methodius
in existential-humanistic and development of, 2609 of, 3657–3659
Constantine I (Constantine the
transpersonal psychologies, Conservative Judaism, 1957– Gregory I in, 3687
Great) (Roman emperor),
1950 1966. See also Reconstructionist Karaites in, 5084
1966–1967
Fechner (Gustav Theodor) Judaism literature of, 5085
on, 1947 bat mitzvah in, 1962, 7821 Adonis shrine destroyed by, Leo I in, 5410
Flournoy (Théodore) on, centrism and suburbanization 34 music in, 6309
1949 in, 1964–1965 apotheosis and, 439, 440 as “New Rome,” 1661, 7280
Freud on, 1949 divides, ideological and Arianism and, 479 schism in, 2586, 7877
in Yoga samādhi, 8066–8067 theological, in, 1960 Athanasius exiled by, 571 Constantinople, Council of (381)
James (William) on, 1947– divorce in, 3754 basilicas established by, 792 on Apollinaris of Laodicea,
1948 “early Seminary” movement and Christian iconography, 424, 6153
Janet (Pierre) on, 1948–1949 in, 1958 4344, 4385 Evagrios of Pontus at, 2886
Jung (C. G.) on, 1949–1950 education and youth in, Christianity made official by, overview of, 2040
Maslow (Abraham) on, 1950 1961–1962, 1963 1660, 1661, 7060 and Theodosius, 9124
Mesmer (Franz Anton) on, in Great Depression and ecclesiology and, 1771 on Trinity, 9361
1947 World War II, 1959–1960 Edict of Milan and, 7723 Constantinople, Council of (553)
Myers (F. W. H.) on, 1949 halakhah in, 4983 heresy suppression and, on apocatastasis, 422
mystical, 6355, 6356 (See also havurah movement in, 1963 3927, 7060 Monophysitism at, 6154–
Mysticism) historiography in, 4059–4060 missions after, 6082 6155
in neuroscience, ideological and institutional Christian persecution and, overview of, 2040
neurophilosophy, and origins of, 1957–1958 2580 Sahak Parthev’s letter read in,
neurotheology, 1952 in Israel, modern, 9982 conversion of, 792, 891, 8026
positivist view of, 1946 Jewish Law and, 1960–1961 1688–1689, 1966 Severus of Antioch
psychodynamic view of, 1946 kashrut laws of, 5107 and Constantinian condemned at, 8238
symbolic view of, 1946–1947 modernity and, 4983 Catholicism, 7875 Constantinople, Council of (680–
in Western mystical tradition, national identity and, 1961 impact on monarchy of 681)
1951 organizational growth in, Rome, 5167–5168 Maximos the Confessor in,
Consciousness-raising, feminist 1959 Council of Nicaea and, 2039, 5794
research and, 9790 prayer books of, 8388 7279 overview of, 2040

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10244 CONSTANTINOPLE INDEX

Constantinople, Council of, in Buddhism, music and, Conventicle of God’s Real Sufism and increase in,
Christology at, 2583 6282–6283 Servants, 1006 4563
Constantinople, Council of cataphatic, 5817 Convention on the Elimination Islamic law on, 1674
(1869–1870), Photios vs. in Christianity, 5817–5818 of All Forms of Discrimination to Judaism, 4971, 7757,
Ignatius and, 2041 in Daoism, 5821 against Women, adoption of, 7823–7824
Constantinopolitan school, on definition of, 5816 4181 baptism of proselytes, 780
ethics, 1653 etymology of term, 5816 Convergence models of debate over, 3754
Constantius I Chlorus (Roman experience of conversion, 1972–1973 Khazars, 4492
emperor), Christian persecution in Christian theology, Convergence theory, Ratzel nudity in, 6740
by, 7060 2856 (Friedrich) on, 5259 postbiblical, 4858
Constantius II (Roman emperor) in eternity, 2853, 2854 Conversations with Ogotemmêli Reform Judaism, 7666
Arianism of, 479, 572 in Muslim theology, 2856 (Griaule), 100, 116, 3701 of Justin Martyr, 5043
Athanasius and, 571–572 in Hinduism, mysticism and, Conversation with N. Motovilov Leuba (James H.) on, 8785
on magic, 5333 6343 (Serafim of Sarov), personal meaning of term, 1969
against paganism, 7061 in Judaism, 5817 testimony in, 8229 in Mesoamerica
Constellations. See also Astrology vs. meditation, 5816 Conversion, 1969–1974. See also colonial, sincerity of,
catasterism (transfer of in mysticism, 6357 Missions 5919–5920
humans to the heavens), passive, 7558–7559 adolescence and, 3755 economics of, 5929–5930
8424–8425, 8733 in Quietism, 7558–7559 in African religions, 118 as social backlash, 5929–
in ethnoastronomy, 2865 reflexive character of, 7649– of Anthony (saint), 6740 5930
as heavenly book, 8424 7650 of Augustine, 625, 698, 7192 migration and, 6023
star organization and, 8732 in autobiography
in seclusion, objectives of, neuroepistemology on, 6489
in technomorphic 528 Christian, 698, 699
news and, 4963
cosmologies, 8423 Islamic, 700
Spinoza (Baruch) on, 8684 in Norway, 6814–6815
in Yurupary myth, 9920 Bacon (Roger) on, 735
Contemplative way (theoretikē), personalistic theories of, 1970
Constitution, U.S. to Buddhism, missionary
1447–1448 and relics of saints replacing
First Amendment of, 5330 ceremonies for, 6081
Contextualism pagan gods, 2082
religious tolerance in, 7283 catastrophic millennialism
on mysticism, 6357 religious/spiritual theories of,
and, 6545
Constitution of Medina, h: aram Tafsı̄r (QurDanic exegesis) of, 1971–1972
to Catholicism
in, 3777 7569 repentance and, 7756
Nestorian, 6480
Constitution on the Church Contextuality, in women’s studies Simons (Menno) on, 8401
of Newman (John
(Lumen gentium). See Dogmatic in religion, 9791–9792 social/cultural theories of,
Henry), 6510
Constitution on the Church Contextualization of Christian 1970–1971
to Christianity
Constitution on the Church in theology. See also Inculturation soteriology and, 8528
fundamentalist, study of,
the Modern World (Gaudium theology Starbuck (E. D.) on, 8732
3144
et spes), 9536 in Asia, 1730 superstition and, 8865
from Judaism, 3186
ecumenism in, 2045 Con-Ticsi-Viracocha (deity), to theosophy, 7228
missions in, 6084–6085
Construction sacrifices 4412, 5292 war legitimized by, 9680
of Muslims in Crusades,
consecration function of, Continence. See also Celibacy; of Waugh (Evelyn), 3170
1461
1504 Chastity to Zoroastrianism, 7000
of Constantine, 792, 891,
supplication in, 8001 in Christianity, 1452 1688–1689, 1966 Conversionist movements, in
Constructive discipline, 8703– spiritual power and, 1475 convergence models of, 1972– Africa, 102
8704 Contingency. See also 1973 Conversion of the Harlot Thaïs,
Constructivism, on mysticism, Pratı̄tya-samutpāda in Earth First! road shows, The (Hrotsvit), 4143
6356–6357 in ancient Israel, scientific 2563 Conversion to Islam (Levtzion),
Consualia (festival), 7899 history and, 8181 exorcism at, 2929 4662
Consultation on Church Union chance and, 1527 forced, 1973 Conversos (converted Jews), 4860,
(COCU), 2687 in God, 6961, 6961–6962, by Charlemagne, 1556 4996, 5716–5717. See also
on baptism, 1778 7124 of Jews (See Marranos) Marranos; Sephardic Judaism
formation of, 1769 quantum theory and, 8188 in missionary activity, emigration of, to Brazil,
ministry in, orders of, 6045 radical, in Buddhism, 1527 6071 4503, 4505
Consultative Assembly of Continuity of being (Chinese illustrations of, 1973–1974 Portuguese Inquisition
Indonesian Muslims concept), soul and, 8554–8555 images and, 4391 directed against, 4498,
(Masyumi), 4669, 9012 Contraception. See Birth control to Islam 4501, 4505
Consumerism, 2674 Contracts. See also Covenant in Bengal, 825, 4642 Shabbateanism and, 8260–
commerce of images and, vol. Israelite laws on, 4734–4735 of Berbers, 834–835 8261
7 color insert Contradictions, in Ecclesiastes, in Caucasus, 4613 Spanish Inquisition directed
and New Age movement, 2600 from Judaism, 2419, against, 4498, 4500, 4501,
6498, 6499 Contra impugnantes Dei cultum et 2420 4502, 4505
Consus (deity), 7899 religionem (Aquinas), 9161 nonviolent approach to, Convince ritual, in Caribbean,
Contact (Sagan), 4516 Contributions to the Science of 6648 1435
Contagious magic, 5571 Mythology (Müller), 6235 of Parsis, 6997 Convulsionaries, 2805
healing and, 3811–3812 Contribution to the Critique of personal laws on, 4706, Conze, Edward, 1098
relics and, 7686 Political Economy (Marx), 5746 4708 Coocoochee (Mohawk
Contarini, Gasparo, 1968–1969 Contrition. See Confession of profession of faith in, prophetess), 9027
Conte del Graal (Chrétien), sins; Penitence; Repentance 5062 Cook, David, 6546
3649–3653 Control, religion and, in in South Asia, 4642 Cook, James
Contemplation. See also sociology, 8491–8492 in Southeast Asia, 4661– in Australian Indigenous
Attention; Meditation; Prayer Controller of the Waters, 1643 4662 religions, new movements
apophatic, 5816 Controversial (didactic) dialogue, in sub-Saharan Africa, of, 674
attention in, 605–606 2342 4601 death of, 1403, 9320

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX CORPUS CHRISTI 10245

greeted as god/chief, 3797– Copper, smelting of, 5987 Coriancha (Temple of the Sun), Cornaro Chapel (Rome), vol. 11
3798, 9320 Coptic Church, 1979–1983 4384, 4411, 4524 color insert
Maoris and, 5679 amulets and talismans in, 300 Inca calendar and, 1362, Corneille, Thomas, 2474
on tapu, 8947 Arab conquest and Muslim 1363 Cornelius, Janet, 74
Cook, Michael, 4719 rule, 1981–1982 Corinth (Greece), Paul’s Cornell, Rkia Elaroui, 3369
Cooke, G. A., 444 and catechetical school of missionary journey to, 7015– Cornell University
Cooking, feminine sacrality and, Alexandria, 1979 7016, 7018, 7019 Adler (Felix) at, 33
3019 circumcision in, 1798 Corinthian church, factions in, Turner (Victor) at, 9405
Cook Islands Christian Church, Coptic Catholic church, 1673 2683 Cornford, Francis
split in, 1740 Coptic Orthodox Church, Corinthian columns, 9063, 9064, on Greek drama, 2443
Cook Islands religions. See also 2585 9065 on theater, 7050
Oceania and Oceanic religions in Oriental Orthodox 1 Corinthians, 912–913, 920 on World Soul, 6963
cosmology in, 2005 family, 1673 allegorical exegesis of, 872 Cornides, Daniel, 3111
creation myths in, 7313, drums in, 2495 apostles in, 435 Cornish, Samuel, 68
7314 ecumenical councils and, asceticism in, 7722 Corn Is Our Blood (Sandstrom),
Tangaroa in, 8980 1979–1981 Canaanite parallels, 1394 5925
Cookworthy, William, Egyptian, 1675 charity in, 1554 Corn Mother
Swedenborgianism and, 8901 Egyptian influence on, 2716 condemnation of idolatry in, in Finno-Ugric religions,
Cooley, Charles H., on “looking- eremitism in, 2826 4359 3108
glass self,” 8482 Ethiopian Church as, 2859 content of, 912–913, 7015– in Greek religion (See
Coolidge, Calvin, Garvey literature of, ouroboros and 7016 Demeter)
(Marcus) pardoned by, 3287 magic circles in, 1793 criticism of, 7013 in North American Indian
Coomaraswamy, Ananda, 1974– missionary endeavors of, 1980 dating of, 7017 religions, 3017
1976 in modern period, 1982 “gospel” in, 3641 rainmaking and, 7603
aesthetics of, 50 monasticism in, 1980 hymn to love in, 1550 in Slavic religion, 8437
on angels, 344 Monophysitism in, 6155 illness caused by poor ritual Cornu, Philippe, 9191
on art and religion, 499–500 postures and gestures in, 7343 in, 3810 Cornucopia, in Celto-Roman art,
and Burckhardt (Titus), 1324 Severus of Antioch and, 8238 as ongoing application, 871 1481
Guénon (René) and, 3706, Shenoute as saint in, 8319 Peter the Apostle in, 7067, Cornutus
3707 Synesius of Cyrene made 7068 on Apollo as sun, 8840
on swords, 967 bishop, 1678 resurrection in, 7766 on hypostasis, 4240
on temples, 9040 tattooing in, 1002 spiritual gifts in, 1550 on Stoic allegory, 4036
Coonen Cross revolt, Syriac textiles in, 9091 2 Corinthians, 912–913, 920 Corn Woman, 1564, 6692
Orthodox Church and, 8939 Timothy Ailuros as patriarch ascension in, 523 Coronado, Francisco Vasquez de,
Cooper, Anna Julia, 80 of, 9205 content of, 913, 7015–7016 6729
Cooper, Anthony Ashley, on Uniate, 9465
criticism of, 7013 Coronis, 551
humor, 4201 Coptic language. See also Nag
as letter of tears, 7019 Corporal punishment
Cooper, Eugene, 3484 Hammadi
on literal exegesis, 870 of children, 5377
Cooper, John, 6672 biblical translations into, 922
paradise in, 6984 in Jewish law, 3752
Cooper, John M., on Araucanian dialects of, in Nag Hammadi
suffering in, 8807, 8808 Corporate world, United House
religion, 8580 codices, 6396
Coriolanus, legend of, 3175 of Prayer and, 2125
Cooper, Wesley, on James Gnostic texts in, 3515
(William), 4776–4777 Coptic Museum, 6395 Corippus, Flavius Cresconius, Corporeality of God
Cooper-Lewter, Nicholas C., Copway, George, 702, 7224 111 and afterlife, views of, 128
6977 Coquixee (deity), 5912 Cormac mac Airt (deity), 1491 in Judaism, 3549
Coorgs (South India), 4448 Coral Gardens and Their Magic Corn (maize) Sa’adyah Gaon on, 7438
Co-origination, dependent. See (Malinowski), 3280 Aztec goddesses of, sacrifice Corpses, 2241–2242
Pratı̄tya-samutpāda Coral Tree. See Paradise of the of, 2556 absence of, 2241–2242
Cop, Nicholas, Calvin (John) Ceiba in Maya religion and society, bending of knees of, in
and, 1374 Corbin, Henry, 1983–1984 5796, 5798 prehistoric burial practices,
Copacabana, Virgin of, spread of Islamic studies of, 4718 in Mesoamerican religions 5196
images of, 8610 on IsmāE ı̄lı̄yah, 558, 8335 caves and, 1468, 1470 exposure of, 2130, 2240,
Copacabana Peninsula, 5292 on religious experience, 7740 in Inca worship, 4524 10001
Copán (Honduras) T: abāt: abāD ı̄’s debates with, myths of, 5936 impurity of
Stela D monument of, 1358 8946 Tlaloc and, 9214 in ancient Israel, 7687
Temple 22 at, 1359 Cordero, Julie, 9229 in North American Indian in Hinduism, 7687
Copan kingdom (Maya), 5798 Córdoba, Pedro de, 4503 religions in Limba funeral rites, 7806
Copeland, Kenneth, 7030, 7714 Córdoba (Spain), Great Mosque Corn Mother narrative, liminal status of, 2240
Copeland, M. Shawn, 79 of, 6208 3017 in Oceanic religions, 7808
Copernicus, Nicolaus, 1976– Córdova, Juan de, 5903, 5912 Corn Woman narrative, reanimation of, exorcism of,
1979 Cordova (Spain), hermits of, 6692 2929
astronomy and, 1976–1978 2828 Green Corn Ceremony, of saints, 2244
Bruno (Giordano) on, 367 Cordoverian Qabbalah, sefirot in, 6694 “Corpse worms” (demonic
Galileo Galilei and, 3257, 7536 iconography of, 4309 agents), in Chinese medicine,
7136 Cordovero, Mosheh (Moses ben Navajo, 6660 3862
reactions to theory of, 1978 Jacob Cordovero), 1984–1985, Pueblo, 6726 Corpus Christi, Feast of
revolution of, role in scientific 4914, 7534, 7535, 9378 religious innovation establishment of, 2437
history, 8182–8183 on mystical union, 6340 associated with, 6654 Franciscans performing
Coping theory, 7478 on sacred time, 7989 Osiris associated with, 6921 pageant during, 2438

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10246 CORPUS CHRISTI CHURCH INDEX

Corpus Christi Church (Aachen, Cortés, Hernando, in Cosmogenesis, 9033 Hı̄nayāna Buddhism,
Germany), 796 Mesoamerica, 1695 Cosmogony. See also Creation 1092, 2027–2030
Corpus Christi festivals Moctezuma II and, 5174 and cosmogonic myths; specific in Huayan school, 4147
dancing at, 2153 Moctezuma’s meeting with, religious traditions Mahāyāna Buddhism,
procession at, 7418 5914 African, 139–140 1077, 1078, 1092,
Corpus codicum astrologorum priests traveling with, 5914, in afterlife, beliefs about, 1117, 2030
graecorum (Cumont), astrology 5915 133–134, 139–140 moral issues in, 2628
in, 2094 and Totonac religion, 5910 ancestors in, 325–326 single-world system in,
Corpus Cristi, Monastario of Cortius Rufus, Quintus, on Saka archetypes in, 458 2026–2027
(Mexico City), 3412 religion, 7384 Aztec, 716–717, 5907 in temple architecture,
Corpus Hermeticum. See also Corvinus, Matthias (king), Blackfoot, 958–959 7983
Hermetism humanism and, 4226 eschatology tied to, 6362 Theravāda Buddhism,
Aion in, 208 Coryllus (Dacian king), 3466 Manichaean, 5653–5654, 1134
“as above, so below” in, 3948 Cosmas and Damian (twin 5666–5667 Triple World (trailokya),
commentaries on, 3949, 3950 saints), spirits in Caribbean Melanesian, 5842–5843 1350
dating controversy over, 3949 religions identified with, 1433, significance of, 6361–6362 calendar and, 1353
deification in, 2249–2250 1434 Cosmograms Cārvāka, 1446
divine man in, 3509 Cosmic ages, 176–177 cities as ceremonial centers, Celtic, 1487
gnosis in, 3508, 3515 Cosmic background radiation, 1805 center, ceremonial, and,
as gnostic document, 3515, Big Bang and, 2032–2033 as space-related time system, 1804–1805
3519 Cosmic buddhas. See Buddhas, 1356 center of the world, 1501–
and the Grail, 3652–3653 cosmic Cosmographia (Münster), 768 1505
Hermetic communities Cosmic center. See Center of the Cosmology, 1991–2034. See also children’s games and, 1503
described in, 3942 world Astronomy; Metaphysics Chinese, 1624–1628, 2178
in Hermetic philosophy, Cosmic consciousness, 7475 African, 1998–2002, 3065 (See also Yinyang Wuxing
3939, 3940–3941, 3942 Cosmic Consciousness (Bucke), of Bantu-speaking philosophy)
magic in, 5579 7475 peoples, 2960, 8664– of Cheng Hao, 1560–
mystery religions in, 6332 Cosmic deities, 3618–3620 8665 1561
in Nag Hammadi codices, Aion as, 208–209 Deity in, 2566–2567 of Cheng Yi, 1562–1563
6397 Cosmic (procosmic) dualism, gender in, 3401 Confucian rituals and,
occultist texts on, 3951–3952 2508–2509, 2509–2510, 2512 history of study of, 118 1902, 1908
philosophy, influence on, Cosmic eggs Khoi, 5135 court attire symbolism
3953–3954 in African myths, 98–99, Kongo, 2001–2002, and, 1830
Platonism influencing, 7190 100, 325 5221–5222 Daoist vestments, symbols
prayers in, 3939–3940 Dogon creation myth, Maasai, 2000–2001 on, 1828–1829
in Renaissance, 3945 1987, 1988 Swazi, 8895 imperial cult sacrifices
repentance in, 7756 chaos and, 1538 Yoruba, 1998–2000 and, 1911–1912
theosophy and, 3952 in Chinese alchemy, 239 ages of world in, in martial arts, 5735–
translations of, 3949 creation from, 1987 periodization systems for, 5736
in Dutch, 3954 in Greek and Hellenistic 173–177 Shangdi in, 8300
in English, 3949, 3952 religions, 3903 Amazonian shared in common, 1618
in French, 3952 independent origination of Baniwa, 8624–8625 in Song dynasty, 1578
in German, 3947, 3950– myths on, 1994 Juruna, 8628–8629 Yiching and, 1583
3952 in Hinduism (brahmān: d: a, Kulina, 2012 Christian
in Latin, 5579 “egg of Brahmā”), bhakti Maku, 8625 Aristotelian, 1978
transmigration in, 9329 and, 3999–4000 Palikur, 8628 in Christian Science,
treatises of, 3944 moon created from, 6173 transformation theme in, 1745–1746
Corpus juris civilis (Justinian I), ocean and, 6805–6806 2011–2012 pre-Copernican, 1976–
5042, 5333, 5358–5359 in rural Indian myths, 4433 Tukanoan, 8622 1977
Correggio, Giovanni da, water and, 9699 Yanomami, 8625 of Swedenborg
Hermetism and, 3946 “Cosmic epochs” hypothesis, Andean, modern, 8618–8619 (Emanuel), 8898
Correlative cosmology, 4332 9281 of Aristotle, 480–481 Chuvash, 1785
Correspondence, systems of Cosmic eschatology, 2834 Australian Indigenous, 2002– classification of, 7846
in Chinese Yinyang wuxing Cosmic isotropy, inflation of the 2004, 5051 common characteristics,
philosophy, 3861 universe and, 2033–2034 Yanyuwa, 6260 1994–1995
in Confucianism, 2632 Cosmic man Aztec, 5173 correlative, 4332, 9887–9888
divination of illness and, archaic mentality of, 2282– Babylonian, 2811 correspondence systems and,
3810–3811 2283 in Enuma elish, 2809, 3810–3811
in esotericism, Faivre classes born of, 9522 2811 Cosmic Clockmaker and
paradigm of, 2844 sacrifice of, 2283–2284 Baltic, Saule (sun) worship chaos theory, 1541
in Japanese religion, kampō Cosmic mountains, 6212–6213 and, 8132 cross-cultural variation in,
healing system and, 3868 Cosmic religion, peasant cultures Berger (Peter L.) on 7846
in metaphysical movements, and, 2753–2754 consciousness and, 8468 cultural themes and
healing and, 3849, 3850 Cosmic religious orientation, Buddhist, 2026–2031 (See classification of, 1993–1994
Swedenborg (Emanuel) on, Eliade on, 1821 also Pure and Impure Cuna (Panama), 2096
8899, 8900 Cosmic seeds Lands) Daoist, 2177, 2178, 9843
Corrigan, Michael A., 3479 Basilides on, 7190 Chinese Buddhism, 1161, environment and, 2635–
Corruption, of human nature, in Plato on, 7190 1162 2636
Judeo-Christian tradition, 8404 Cosmic tree. See Trees, cosmic Daoism and, 1595 in Zhuangzi, 9970
Corsair, Kierkegaard’s criticism of, Cosmic waters, 9700–9701 Dhammakāya movement, defined, 1991
5140–5141 Cosmides, Leda, on evolutionary 2325 diversity of, 2605
Corso parades, in Carnival, 1442 psychology, 8475 early, 1077 of Dong, 1591

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX COUNCILS 10247

ecology and, 2605 Jain, 579, 2022–2026, 2625 of Northeast Woodlands, Turkic, 9398–9399
rethinking, 2610 early development of, 6680–6682 violent universe theme in,
Egyptian, sky in, 8426 2022 Pueblo, 6722–6723 2013
Enawenê Nawê, 2012–2013 ethical system from, 2624 of Southeast Woodlands, Warao, 9688
environmental ethics and, liberation and, 8548 6691–6692 Warlpiri, 9693
2604 Lower World in, 2024 Zuni, 6660 of Whitehead (Alfred North),
Evenk, shaman’s tent Middle World in, 2023– Oceanic, 2004–2007, 6788– 9727–9728
configured on, 2619 2024 6789 worldview and, 1992
Finnish (Finno-Ugrian), realm of the liberated in, Olmec, 6818–6819 Yakut, 9865
3104, 3109 2025 Osage, 6917–6918, 6919 Cosmopolitanism. See also
in games, 3260 structure of the loka overview, 1991–1998 Universalism
Ge, 3293 (universe) in, 2023 Paleolithic, 1470 in Hellenism and Stoicism,
gender blurring in, 4115– Upper World in, 2024– play and, 7194–7196 3906–3907
4116 2025 Polynesian, 7305–7306 linguistic, 4098
geographic classification of, Japanese, 4781 in proofs for existence of universalism vs., 4067
1992–1993 Confucian, 1927 God, 7422, 9103–9105 Cosmos
geometry in, 2879 Jewish, 2641–2642 Ptolomaic astronomy and, center of, as sacred place,
Germanic, 3447–3448 Abravanel (Isaac) on, 18 1976 6885–6886
in Gran Chaco firmament, in Hebrew in sacred space, 7981–7982, chaos and, 1537
Angaité, 8634 scriptures, 8426 7983 dualistic images of, economics
Toba, 8636 Gersonides on, 3462– Śaivist, in Kashmir Saíva in, 2671–2672
Greek, circle symbolism in, 3463, 4895–4896 school, 4006 Etruscan model of, 2873
1791 in Habad Hasidism, 3792 Sami, 8088 expansion of, 2740
heaven and hell and, 8530 Khanty, 5119–5121 science and, 1991, 1995– Hellenistic model of, in
Hebrew, circles in, 1793 knot symbolism of, 5197– 1996, 2031–2034 Islam, 2652
hierophanies (sacred 5198 anthropic principle in, human body as model of,
manifestations) and, 3971 Kulina cosmography, 2012 2033 7837
Hindu, 2014–2022, 7195– Mansi, 5119–5121 Big Bang theory and, mystical union with, 6342
7196, 7500 Melanesian, 5843 2032–2033, 8184, 8189 wisdom as insight to, 9748–
bhakti synthesis and, cosmic destiny and, 2034 9749, 9749
mesa divination and, 3810
3999–4001 in Hinduism, 2019–2020 Cosmos and History (Eliade), 458
Mesoamerican, 2008–2010,
epic, 2016–2017 inflation of the universe Cossack uprising, in Ukraine,
5923–5924
in haituka schools of in, 2033–2034 5016
in Aztec religion, 716–
philosophy, 3997 relativity theory and, Cost of Discipleship, The
717, 5907
in Sām: khya school, 3997, 2031–2032 (Bonhoeffer), 1017
city structure and, 1804–
3998, 8089–8090 science and religion, Costumbre (custom), in
1805
Purān: ic, 2017–2019 questions raised in, Mesoamerican religions, 5924–
commonalities in, 148
science and, 2019–2020 8189 5925
in Maya religion, 5796–
in sectarian movements, scientific imperialism and, Costume. See Clothing; Masks
5797
4004 8185 Cosus (deity), 4253
Micronesian, 6002–6004
Śiva in, 8415 steady-state cosmology, Cotaa (deity), 9335
mountains in, 1501–1502,
in South India, 2019 2020 Cotton, John, 2288
6212–6213
and time, conception of, scientific, religion and, 2660 Congregationalism and, 1938
4015 Muisca, 6229–6230 in Scythian religion, 8205 Hutchinson (Anne) and,
time in, 3999 mythic themes and serpents in, 8458 4238
in tribal communities, abandoned child motif Shintō, 2639 Cottonwood trees, in Sun Dance,
2019 and beginnings, 1568 Siberian, 2999, 6754, 8283– 8845–8846
Upanis: adic, 2015–2016 divine male fashioner 8284 Cotys (deity), 9170
Vedic, 2014–2015 motif, 1993 sky, technomorphic Coualina (spirit), in Island Carib
water in, 9699 generating earth motif, representations of, 8423– religion, 1428
Hittite, 4073 1993 8424 Coues, Elliot, Blavatsky (Helena
Iatmul, 7195, 7196 independent origins vs. South American Indian, Petrovna) libeled by, 5024
Inca, 4410–4411 diffusion of, 1994 2010–2014, 8587–8588 Coughenour, John C., 2292
Indian, of Ājı̄vikas sect, 213 world parents motif, Southeast Asian Coulianu, Ioan, 2509
of indigenous cultures, 1993–1994 in insular traditional Council of Four (governing
cultural absorption and, Negrito religion, 8648–8649 body), in Aztec Mexico, 5172
2617 Andamanese, 6456 prehistoric, 8642–8643 Council of Liberal Churches. See
Indochinese, 2960 Semang, 6456–6457 Spencer (Herbert) on, 8679 Unitarian Universalist
Indo-European, 4454, 4464 Neolithic, 6464 structuralist view of, 8752 Association
Iranian, 4536 New Guinea, 6503, 6507 in Tehuelche religion, 9029 Council of the Churches of the
Iroquois, 4541 North American Indian, Tibetan, pre-Buddhist, 9183 Middle East (CCME), 1673
Islamic 2008–2010 Tlaxcalan, 9215 Council of the International
falsafah concepts, 2973, Anishinaabe, 368 Toraja, 9241 African Institute (CIAI), 2350
2974 Apache, 10069 transcendental, Kant Council of Torah Sages. See
in Ismāı̄lı̄yah, 8326 cave myth, 1469 (Immanuel) on, 5077 MoEetset Gedolei ha-Torah
in Rasā Dil Ikhwān al-S: afā D, circle symbolism in, 1794 transformation theme in, Councils, 2034–2046. See also
4376 iconography of, 4307 2011–2013 specific locations
Qarāmita: h, 8328 Navajo, 6441–6442, 6443 tree of life in, 9577 Buddhist (See Buddhist
underworld in, 9455 Nez Perce, 6595 Tunguz, 9394 councils)

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10248 COUNSELING INDEX

Councils continued Cours de philosophie positive of Joshua and Jeremiah, Craftmen


Christian, 2039–2046 (See (Comte), 1882, 7339 2048–2049 Minerva as deity of, 6043
also specific locations) Course in Miracles, A (Shucman), law and, 5357–5358 time and, 1760
Alexandria and the Coptic 6531 monotheism in, 3540 Cragg, Kenneth, 9118
Church in, 1979–1980 Court attire in South and East Moses’, 3540 Craho religion (Brazil), origin of
Christology in, 1666 Asia, 1830 in rabbinic period, 2050 agriculture in, 8590
Cyril and, 2114–2115 Court cairns, 5823 redemption through, Cramer, Malinda, 6584, 6585
in early church, 2039 Courtenay, William, 9848–9849 4856–4857 Cranach, Lucas, the Elder, 4346,
early ecumenical councils, Courthouse, architecture of, 5360 renewal of, 4831 7459
2039–2041 Court Jews, 5017 sacred national Cranach, Lucas, the Younger, vol.
and Eastern churches, Court scholarship under community of Jews and, 14 color insert
structure of, 1765, 1773 Charlemagne, 1556–1557 7717 Cranko, John, 2163
ecumenical status of, Courtship, in Greek novels, and sacrilege, view of, Cranmer, George, Hooker
2057 3055–3056 8012 (Richard) and, 4123, 4124
European influence in, Court tombs, 5823 and sin, theology of, Cranmer, Thomas, 2051–2052,
1688 Cousins, Ewart, on spirituality, 8403–8404 7281
heresy, tool against, 3927 8719 social impact of, 8463– introduction to Book of
Latin American Council Cousins, Norman, on cosmic 8464 Common Prayer, 7662
of Bishops (CELAM), healing energies, 3851 Teitelbaum (YoDel) on marriage of, 7662
1703–1704 Couturier, M. A., 4348 Zionism as breaking of, Crashaw, Richard, 7220
medieval councils, 2041– Couturier, Paul, 2686 4091 Crater Hermetis (Lazzarelli),
2043 Couvade, 950, 2046–2047 as vassalage, 4830–4831 Hermetic-Christian syncretism
modern, 2044–2045 Island Carib rite, 1430 Covenant of the Goddess, 6473 in, 3946
provincial, in Latin Couvreur, Séraphin, 1633 Covenant of EUmar, 9444 Cratylus (Plato), 6957
America, 1695–1696 Covelluzzo, Giovanni di, on Cover, Robert, 5328 Craven, Wes, 10023
in Reformation period, cards, 1413–1414 on law and literature, 5357 Crawford, James R., 9779
2043–2044 Covenantal Man, Soloveitchik Covering Islam (Said), Arab- Crawford, O. G. S., 5824
reform movements and, (Joseph Baer) on, 8519 Western relations in, 8032 Crawford, S. Cromwell, 5810
1691 Covenant and covenant theology, Cow. See Cattle and cows Crawley, A. E.
schism and, 8155 2047–2051. See also Vows and Cow and the Fisherman, in Hittite on magic, 5564
Counseling oaths religion, 4070 revaluation of, 380
pastoral, 939, 7477, 7479, Assyrian, 2047 Coward, Noël, on Balinese Crawley, Ernest
7486–7487 through blood, 987 rituals, 747 on cursing, 2098
in Scientology, 8192, 8193 in Christianity, 2049–2050 Cowart, Donald “Dax,” 5810 on sacred and profane dress,
Counsels, wisdom in, 9749 American civil religion Cowdery, Oliver, 6193 1831
Countercult movement, 6551, and, 1813 Cowgill, George L., 5899 “Creation, According to Coyote,
6561 collective identity and, Cowley, Joy, 3085 The” (Ortiz), 7225
Counterculture movement 8464 Creation and cosmogonic myths,
Cowley Fathers. See Society of
(1960s), neoshamanism and, elect status from, 2746, 1985–1991. See also
Saint John the Evangelist
8294 2748 Anthropogony; Cosmogony;
Cowrie shells
Counterhegemony, definition of, good conscience and, Cosmology; specific religious
in Candomblé, 122
2088 1942 traditions
as money, 6137
Counterincantation, 4408 Justin Martyr on, 5044 of Adam, 29–30
symbolism of, 6137
Counterpossession, 2934 Pilgrims and Puritans, in African religions, 85–86,
as yoni, 9909
Counter-Reformation (Catholic and social reform, 92–93, 3019
Cows. See Cattle and cows
Reformation), 7663–7664, 1750–1751 and afterlife, 139–140
rainbow symbolism in, Cox, George W., 4459
7877–7878. See also Trent, Akan, 214, 3570
7604 Cox, Patricia, 947 binary oppositions in,
Council of
Westminster Confession Coyolxauhqui (deity) 96–99
Bellarmino’s (Roberto)
positive theology of, 816 and, 2044 Huitzilopochtli and, 4188 death in, 85–86, 92–93
Borromeo (Carlo) in, 1023 curse formulae in, 2102–2104 in Templo Mayor, 5892 deus otiosus in, 2309–2310
Capuchins during, 3183 in Islam, primordial covenant, Coyote, 4308 Dinka, 3573
church architecture of, 794– in Sufism, 8810 in Apache religion, 405 Dogon, 97, 100, 325,
795 in Israelite religion, 4745– in California religions, 6713 2390–2391, 3569–
Copernicus and, 1978 4746 in Chumash religion, 6661 3570, 4301
drama in, 2474 in Judaism, 2047–2049, as creator, 9355 East African, 2567
in Hungary, 4226 4971–4972 death introduced by, 9418 Edo, 2697, 3572
iconography used in, 4346 Abraham’s, 15, 2048 helpers of, 9355 Fon, 3166
Jesuits in, 4842 b Erît notion, 2047 in Karuk religion, 6661–6662 gender in, 3401
Mass during, 795 contemporary, 4986 moon and, 6174 human condition in, 84,
Orthodox Church covenant theology, 2047– in poems, 7225, 7226 85–86, 92
involvement in, 2587 2048 in Pueblo religion, 6722 Igbo, 3572
poetry in, 7219–7220 curses and, 2102–2103 tobacco given by, 9218 Luba, 5524
as Roman Catholic elect status from, 2744– tree bark used by, 9336 Lubgbara, 5526
Reformation, 1663, 1692 2745 wives of, 9355 Mende, 3570–3571
skepticism and, 8421 Greenberg (Irving) on in Yokuts religion, 6661 northeast Bantu, 2574–
Talmud manuscripts burned Holocaust and new “Coyotes’ Desert Lament” 2575
in, 8971 covenantal age, 4092– (TallMountain), 7226 Nuer, 5445
Couplet, Philippe, Hermetism 4093 CPE. See Clinical pastoral personal encounters with
and, 3950 historiography and, 4027 education God in, 92, 100
Courage to Be, The (Tillich), 7477 in Hosea, 4137 Cracow (Poland), Talmudic supreme beings in, 214,
Courlander, Harold, 10025 Jeremiah and, 4828–4831 academy of, 5014 3567–3568, 3569, 8869

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX CREATION AND COSMOGONIC MYTHS 10249

Venda python myth, in image and likeness of in Germanic religion, 1451, sacred space and, 7978–
8663 God, 1652 3446–3447, 3454–3455 7979
West, 9717–9718 language in, 5302 in Gnosticism, 5202 in Judaism, 5445 (See also
women in, 85 literal interpretation of, sexuality and, 8239 Qabbalah)
Yoruba, 3571 2910 God in Crescas on, 4897
ages of world in, 174–177 local and universal in, hands, use of, 3769 Delmedigo on, 4898
Akkadian, Enki in, 2792 2606 power of, 1986 Gersonides on, 4895–
in Amazonian religions on natural world, 2648 and Satan in earth diver 4896
Baniwa, 8624 in Roman Catholicism, myths, 1988 God’s role in, 3549
Ge-Timbira, 8629 7883 as good, 1344, 3636 in Habad Hasidism, 3792
Makiritare, 8626 Schleiermacher on, 8165– in Greek religion, 1450 Ibn Rushd on, 4895
Palikur, 8627–8628 8166 Eros in, 2832 in image of God,
Tukanoan, 8622 in Sistine Chapel, 8755 Okeanos in, 6805 consciousness of sin
ancestors in, 325–326 in winter solstice songs, purification and, 1460 and, 8403
androgyny in, 2555 9743 in Hermetism, 3944 Mainmonides on, 4893–
archetypes in, 458 through consecration of hierogamy in, 2555–2556 4894
Aristotle on, 480–481 sacred space, 1504 in Hinduism, 3016, 4439– Philo Judaeus on, 7107
ashes in, 540 cosmic egg and, 1987 4440, 5447, 7254 SaEadyah Gaon on, 4888
Assyrian, chant-remedy and, cosmic trees in, 9336 bhakti synthesis and, and sacrilege, views of,
3811 creatio continua, in Chinese 3999–4000 8012
in Australian religions, 2986 myth, 1628 Brahmā’s role in, 1023– sin and guilt and, 8403
language in, 5302 culture heroes and, 2090 1024 Torah in, 7584
Rainbow Snake in, 7606 as source of sickness, corporate symbolism in, wisdom and, 9756
supreme beings in, 8869 3809 4161 in Khoi religion, 5135
in Aztec religion and cure, origins of, 3811 humor of, 6364 knot symbolism in, 5198
cycles of creation and Daoist, in Dao de jing, 2636 language in, 5302 in Komi religion, 5217
destruction, 1357–1358 death as repetition of, 4159– in Laws of Manu, 5328 in Korean religion, 5229–
human sacrifice and, 4187 4160 Prajāpati and, 1023, 5230
in Babylonian myth, 2810, decapitation in, 3804–3805 5302, 5447, 5518, 7640 language in, 5302, 6363
5146, 6806 (See also Enuma dei otiosus in, 757, 2309– Rudra in, 8414 light and darkness in, 5450–
elish) 2310, 2311, 2312 rural myths, 4433 5454
in Baltic religion, 758 dismemberment as repetition Vis: n: u and, 5518 Logos in, 5504–5505
in Bambara religion, 776 of, 2366, 2367 yantras and, 9871 in Lutheran theology, ethics
in Batak religion, 799 dogs in, 2394 Hittite myth of, 1450–1451 and, 1655
biblical stories of, 2967 human responsibility for,
dragons in, 2431, 2441–2442 macrocosm-microcosm in,
androcentrism of, 334 2654
dualism in, 2505 4159
Big Bang as, 2032
earth divers in (See Earth humans as part of cosmos in, in Mandaean religion, in
birds in, 948
diver myths) 5443–5444 Ginza, 3494, 3495
in Blackfoot religion, 960–
earth in, 2555–2557, 3015 in Inca religion, 5292 in Manichaeism, 5653–5654,
961
earth mother deities in, 1993 in Indo-European religions, 5666–5667
in Bugis religion, 1316–1317
egg as symbol of, 2701–2702, 4439–4440, 4453, 4454 in Maori religion, 1450, 5683
Caribbean origin myths,
2702 in Raëlian religion, 7597 in Mari and Mordvin
1428–1429
in Egyptian religion, 2710, insects in, 4507, 4508 religion, 5710
on Hispaniola, 1468
in Catharism, Satan as 2720, 2961 in Shintō, 4754, 4799 marriage in, 5727
creator, 1456 lotus and, 5518 in Iranian religion, 4536 masculine sacrality in, 5759
center rituals and, 1504 sexuality in, 8239 kings and, 5165 in Melanesian religions,
chaos and, 1537–1538, spitting in, 8721 in Islam, 2968–2969, 5446 5842–5843
1986–1987 emergence in, 1988, 2556– vs. Creator, 2652 in Mesoamerican religions,
androgynes and, 337–338 2557 falsafah ideas on, 2972 1468, 5934–5935
in Chinese novels, 3068 Eriugena’s theology of, 2830– garden in, 3282 in Aztec religion, 716–
in Chinese tradition, 1624– 2831 God in, 4563–4564 717, 5907
1625, 1626 in eternity, 2853 hands of God in, 3769 in Cuna religion, 2095
in myths, 1624, 1628 ethics and, 1989–1990 H: asan al-Bas: rı̄ on, 8810 Inti in (Inca), 4524
qi in, 8554 in Etruscan religion, 2874– Ibn al-EArabı̄ on, 8819, in Maya religion, 5797,
in Christianity, 5445–5446 2875 8820 5934, 5935
binary system proving, evil and, 8403 in AshEarı̄yah, 532, 537 in Mixtec religion, 5911
6751–6752 ex nihilo or de novo (from in H̄anafı̄ creed, 2063 Quetzalcoatl in, 7557
Bonaventure on, 1012 nothing), 1986 in Ismāı̄lı̄yah, 8326 in Mesopotamian religions
compared to other in Islam, 2063 in kalām, 5060 (See Enuma elish)
creation myths, 876 in Finno-Ugric religions, natural law and harmony in Micronesian religions,
Enuma elish compared to, 3108–3109 in, 3831 6004, 6009–6010
2811 Kalevala epic, 3016 nūr Muh: ammad in, moon in, 6173–6174
evolution and, 1665 floods associated with, 2960, 6766–6767 motive for, Duns Scotus
of gender, 3358 3130–3131 in Japanese religion, 4801– (John) on, 2524
God’s love for, 2606– fountains in, 3177 4802 music in, 6252
2607 as fundamental myths, 6363 Amaterasu as sun goddess nature absent from, 2649
and history, view of, as genealogy, 9698 in, 8841 in New Age teachings,
4052, 4053 genetics and, 3429–3430 Hirata Atsutane on, 4022 Summit Lighthouse, 1782

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10250 CREATION AND FALL (BONHOEFFER) INDEX

Creation and cosmogonic sexual symbolism in Creation of Adam (Michelangelo), Sunni, 2062–2064
myths continued androgyny in, 1987 30 Tajrı̄d al-I Etiqād, al-H: illı̄,
in New Caledonia religion, castration theme in, Creative altruism, Sorokin commentary by, 3982
6501 1450–1451 (Pitirim Aleksandrovich) on, overview, 2052–2054
in new religious movements, cosmic egg and, 1987 8524 Smith (W. Robertson) on,
6530–6531 in Siberian mythology, 3016 Creativity 8452
in North American Indian and sickness, origins of, and female body, in art, 4170 Creek Confederacy, 6665, 6689
religions, 2984, 3015, 3016, 3808–3809 historical, 1047 Creek religion and society (North
6659–6661 sky in, 8428 interactive discipline and, America), 6655–6656. See also
Algonquin, 7590 in South American Indian 8701–8702 Muskogee tribe
Apache, 404, 405 religions myth and, 8471 maternal clan system of, 6655
California, 6713 Inca, 5633 neoshamanism and, 8296 poetry of, 7224
Cherokee, 6692 as mythic struggle, 2013 Nishida Kitarō’s emphasis on, in Red Stick War, 6666,
Chumash, 6661 overview of, 8586–8587 6637 6667
Delaware, 6681 Pachacámac and, 8600 and play, 7194 relations with other Native
earth diver in, 6653, self-transformation theme in Sayers (Dorothy), nations, 6665
6660, 6661, 6692, 6713 in, 2011–2012 trinitarian theology of, 8142 Snake movement of, 6666,
gambling in, 3260 supreme beings in, 8869, Whitehead (Alfred North) on, 6667
games in, 3266 8870 49 Creel, H. G., 946
gender in, 3407 upper Xingu myths, 2011 of women, 10039 Creel, Margaret Washington, 76,
Haida, 3735 in Southeast Asian religions Creator deities 10037
Hopi, 1469, 6660 animism and, 8649 in central Bantu religion, Cree religion (North America),
imitation in annual rites, complementary duality in, 1507 6674
6653 8648–8649 chaos theory and, 1543 bears in, 809
Lakota, 5296, 6662 spitting in, 8721–8722 in Chinese religion, 1600 funerary rites in, 6697
Menomini, 6680 Laozi, 1593 study of, 6671
in Sumerian religion, 5964
Mother Earth in, 2984, Cosmic Clockmaker as, 1541 woman’s curse, story of, 2100
Enki in, 2791
3015 destruction by, disease and, Creidhne the Metalworker
language in, 5302
Mvskoke, 6692 3808–3809 (deity), 1485
sun in, 8835
Navajo, 1450, 3015, as deus otiosus (god Cremation, 9228. See also Funeral
supreme beings, cosmogonic
6441–6442, 6659– withdrawn), 1993 rites
power of, 8867, 8869–
6660, 8426 in Inca religion, 9600–9601 in African religions, 141
8870, 8872
Nez Perce, 6595 in Oceanic religions, 2006 in Balinese religion, 748,
swan dive in, 8894
of Northwest Coast, 6709 as sky deities, 1986 3239, 3240, 9226
in Tehuelche religion, 9030
Oglala, 3015 in South American Indian in Caribbean religions, 1428
in Tunguz religion, 9394
Ojibwa, 6660–6661 religions, 8576 in Germanic religion, 168
Turkic, 9441
Plains peoples, 6703– in West African religions, in Hinduism, 7687, 7815,
types of myths on, 1986– 9717–9718 9821
6704
1989 in Iberian religion, 4251
Pueblo, 1469, 3015, Crech ríg (royal foray), 1493
in Vedism, 9559–9560 Creeds, 2052–2065. See also in Indian religion, 3240
6660, 6722
solar deities in, 3990 Confessions of faith in Judaism, 7823
Seminole, 6692
violence in, 9597–9598 authority, sources of, 2053 in Mesoamerican religions,
Seneca, 6680
Warao, 9687–9688 in Christianity, 2054–2062 3242, 3244
supreme beings in, 8869
tricksters in, 6651 water in, 3016, 9697–9700 (See also specific creeds) in Phoenician religion, 7132
water in, 3016 wisdom in, Gnosticism and, anticreedalism, 2055– in Roman religions, 166,
Zuni, 1469, 2555–2557, 9760 2056, 2060–2061 7895, 9226–9227
3015, 6660 words, creative power in, authority of, 2055–2056 in Sikhism, 8397
nothing, creation from, 1987 8200 defined, 2054 in Thai religion, 3240
Aristotle and, 8182 work in, 9797 ecclesiology and, 1771 in Thracian religion, 9170
in Oceanic religions, 6786, in Zoroastrianism ecumenical creeds and in Vedism, 9566
6788 multiple versions of, 5561 councils, 2056–2057 Cremation grounds, in man: d: alas,
supreme beings in, 8869 origins of, 4536 heresy, tool against, 3927 5643
ocean in, 6805–6807 Creation and Fall (Bonhoeffer), and history, view of, 4053 Creole language, in Vodou, 9634
Orphic, 6894–6895 9071 modern, 2060–2061 Creoles
Pāñcāratra, 9507–9508 Creationism. See also Intelligent in Protestantism, 7452 definition of, 66, 9297
parthenogenesis in, 2555 Design in Reformation, 2054, in Latin America, 1698
in Phoenician religion, 7131 Big Bang and, 2032 2057–2060 in Surinam, 126
in Polynesian religions, 7305– vs. evolution, 2907–2913 as stabilizing force, 1661 religion of (See Winti
7306, 7312–7314 fundamentalism and, 8185 types of, 2054–2055 religion)
power of, 7350 intelligent design compatible definitions of, 2052, 2053, Creolization, 2065–2068
primordial parents in, 1450– with, 4516, 4517–4518 2054 and African American
1451, 1987–1988 religious intention overlooked functions of, 2053 religions, 66
in Romanian myth, in, 1995 in Islam, 2062–2065 (See also definition of, 66, 9297
hedgehogs, assistance of, Roman Catholic, bioethics EAqidah/EaqāDid) in diaspora, 2068
3892, 4508 and, 8190 Al-bāb al-h: ādı̄ Eashar of language, 2065
sacred space in, 7983 science in, 2910–2911 (al-H: illı̄), 3982 of religion, 2065–2066
sacrifice in, 2556 scientific creationism, 8185, attributes of God in, 617 as religious acculturation,
in San religion, 5135 8189 authority of, 2053 2066–2067
in Scientology, 8193 soul theory of, 8563 development of, 2062– in Surinam, 126
in SelkDnam religion, 8224 in Turkish Islam, 8186 2063 Crescas, H: asdai, 2069–2070
serpents in, 8456–8457 young earth creationists in, H: anābilah and, 3761 Abravanel (Isaac) opposing,
sexuality in, 8239 8189 Shı̄ E ı̄, 2064–2065 18

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX CRUSADES 10251

on afterlife, 154 Critias, atheism and, 582 Croning rituals (Neopagan rites), Crowther, Samuel Ajayi
Albo (Yosef) and, 233, 234, Critical Buddhism, 1250, 1277, 7830 Krio Christianity and, 1718
866 2386, 9950 Cronyn, George W., 7224 removal of, and African
Aristotelianism critiqued by, “Critical Buddhism and Crosby, Fanny, 6313 Independent Churches, 104
481 Returning to the Sources” Cross Croxton Play of the Sacrament,
on God (Lusthaus), 1250 anchor as form of, 332 The (medieval drama), 2437
attributes of, 614 Critical Examination of the Life axis mundi as, 713 Crucifixion of Jesus
knowledge of, 3549 and Teachings of Mohammad from crucifixion of Jesus, and anti-Semitism, 398–399
in Jewish thought and (Ameer Ali), 288–289 relics from, 7688 atonement and, 595, 8405
philosophy, 4896–4897 “Critical phrase” (huatou) desecration of, in diabolical suffering servant doctrine
on prophecy, 7440 contemplation, 1524 witchcraft, 9771 and, 8807
soul, theory of, 8560 Critical Terms for Religious Studies making sign of, 7342 Bultmann (Rudolf) on, 8807–
on Torah, 9237 (Taylor), 3297 in Maya religion, sacred 8808
Crescens, 5043–5044 Critical theory geography of, 3434 and history, Christian views
Crescent, 4350–4351 law and religion and, 5358– pecked crosses in of, 4052
as symbol of Nanna, 6415 5361 Teotihuaćan, 5898 Holocaust as parallel to,
Crescive societies, martyrdom in, popular culture criticism in, reverence for, in Ethiopian 4089–4090
5739–5740 7321 Church, 2860 images of, 4345, 4346, 4845
Cressman, Luther, 5804 Criticism. See also Literary salvation and, 4845 Jewish role in, 398–399
Cresson, Hilborne T., 6266 criticism sign of, hands and, 3770 lamb symbolism in, 8310
Cretans, The (Euripides), 6823 of religion symbol of, 9338–9339 literary interpretations of,
Crete and Cretan religions, 37– anthropomorphism and, Cross, Frank Leslie, in Myth and 5479–5480
43. See also Minoan religion 389–390 Ritual school, 6381 pierced heart symbolism in,
baptism in, 780 meaning of, 389–390 Cross, Frank Moore, 5422 3882–3883
kingship in, 5165–5166 Schleiermacher (Friedrich) on, Cross, James, 9303 Pontius Pilate ordering, 7058
Lady of the Animals in, 5280, 8164 Crossan, John Dominic, on Jesus, redemption and, 7640
5282 Criticism of Dogmatic Theology, A 4847 relics from, 7688, 7689–7690
lion symbolism in, 5464 (Tolstoy), 9220 Cross-cultural studies. See also in Roman Catholicism, 7884
national epic of, 3053–3054 Critique of Judgment, The (Kant), Comparative-historical method; sanctity of Jerusalem and,
ritual homosexuality in, 4112 46 Comparative religion 4840
temples in, 9062, 9063 hope in, 7109 of ecstasy, 2681 as self-giving, 8006
Zeus in, 3664, 9953–9954 transition between worlds of of Lévi (Sylvain), 5418–5419 Smith (W. Robertson) on,
Creuzer, Georg Friedrich, 2070 phenomena and noumena Cross labyrinth, 5277–5278 8453
Bachofen (J. J.) inspired by, in, 5080 Crossroads, 2070–2071 in worship, 9809
731 Critique of Practical Reason Hekate shrines or statuettes Cruise, Richard, 7307
on comparative method, 4458 (Kant), 46, 583 as, 3899–3900 Crumlin, Rosemary, 502
on myth, 6367 morality in, 5077–5078 Croton (Italy), Pythagoras in, Crummell, Alexander, 75, 2073–
symbol theory and, 8909 question of ethics in, 7109 7528, 7529, 7530 2074
Cribbage, gambling on, 3260 Critique of Pure Reason (Kant), Crouch, Paul and Jan, 7713 in abolitionist movement, 68
Cricket, in North American 46, 583, 4517 Crow, 948 Crusades, 2074–2078
Indian mythology, 6661 empiricism vs. rationalism in, Crowdy, William S., 6563 Bacon (Roger) disapproving,
Crime. See also Law(s); specific 5076–5077 Crowell, Stephen, on socialist 735
crimes existence of God in, 7422 movement, 5398 campaigns of, 2074–2076
Christian Identity movement question of knowledge in, Crowley, Aleister, 2071–2072 Catherine of Sienna’s support
and, 1659 7109 on angels, 348 for, 1461
in hero myths, 3958 and theological liberalism, and ceremonial magicians, Children’s Crusade (1212),
Girard (René) on, 3960 6102 6471 2075
punishment for (See transcendental dialectic in, esoteric orders associated Christian perspective, 2074–
Punishment; Retribution; 5077 with, 6568 2077
Revenge) Croatia occultism and, 6783 Eastern Church affected by,
Crimea, Karaite sect in, 5084 Christianity in, history of, in Order of the Golden 2586
Criminal law 1683–1684, 1686 Dawn, 7930 East-West schism, effect on,
Christian, witch hunts and, museums in, 6245 Ordo Templi Orientis 8156–8157
8013–8014 Croce, Benedetto, 2266, 7073 (OTO) and, 8251 the Grail and, 3650
definition of, 4737 on knowledge, 5207 “sexual magic” of, 3527, 6874 Hasidism and, 4913
in Israelite religion (See Croce, Ricoldo da Monte, 7243 Wicca and, 9729 heresy and, 3927–3928
Israelite law, criminal law) Crocker, William, 5985 Crowley, Daniel, 75 historiography and, 4038
Jewish, 3752–3753 Crocodiles Crowley, Vivianne, 9729–9730 Hungary and, 4225
Crisis in Australian Indigenous Crown of Royalty, The (Ibn Innocent III and, 4496, 4499
in millenarianism, 6033 myths, 654 Gabirol), 4890 Jerusalem in, 4837
rituals of, in Marathi in Bantu rites of passage, Crown Pith. See Spyi ti Jewish suicide and martyrdom
religions, 5698–5699 8667 Crowns, 2072–2073 in, 542–543, 5012, 7055,
as stage in conversion, 1972 Croesus (king of Lydia), 508 as symbol of royalty, 5155 7056–7057
Crisis cults Croll, Oswald, 6434 Crow people (North America) Jews killed in, memory books
eschatology and, 2835 Cromer, Lord, 6096 area populated by, 6656 for, 7823
in Kongo society, 5220 Cromwell, Oliver, Fox (George) Sun Dance of, 8844, 8845, justification for, 6971
in Mexico, 2139 and, 3180, 3181 8846 migration in, 6023
Criterion group, Eliade in, 2754, Crone, Patricia, 4719, 5801 tobacco in culture of, 6698 Muslim perspective, 2077–
2758 Cronenberg, David, 3099 Crowther, Patricia, 9729 2078

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10252 “CRY FROM AN INDIAN WIFE, A” (JOHNSON) INDEX

Crusades continued Cullavagga (Buddhist text), 1260 in Khanty religion, 5119– subaltern studies and, 8801
outcome of, 2076–2077 Culler, Jonathan, 5474, 9262 5122 Cultural systems, Geertz
roots and causes of, 2074 Culsu (deity), 2871 in Komi religion, 5218 (Clifford) on, 8467–8468
and transculturation, 9293 Cult awareness movement, 6522. in Kongo religion, 5220– Cultural transmission
uniting and dividing forces See also Anticult movements; 5221 and concept of culture, 2088
in, 1690 Countercult movement in Mansi religion, 5119–5122 consequences of
“Cry from an Indian Wife, A” dissolution of, 6523 movements against (See transmissability, 2087
(Johnson), 7225 Cult Awareness Network (CAN), Anticult movements) of religions, 2089
Crying. See Tears 396, 397, 2292, 6566 negative connotation of sea as barrier to, 1426
Crylatus, on change, 8420 deprogramming and, 2085 terms, 6513, 6518, 6522, social reform and, 7653
Crystals against International Society 6557 Cultural violence, 9596
in New Age religion, healing for Krishna Consciousness, new religious movements Culture, 2086–2090. See also
through, 3851 4522 distinguished from, 6513 Popular Culture; Tradition
as sacred objects, vol. 4 color and raid on Branch opposition to, 1032, 1033, atomistic concept of, 5260
insert Davidians, 6525 1034, 1038 in binary oppositions, 2086–
transmutation of, Indian Cult-based communities, 7719 Peoples Temple (See Jones, 2087
references to, 2557 Cultic Milieu, The (Kaplan and Jim; Jonestown and Peoples biology and, 5261
CTA. See Completed Testament Lööw), 2663 Temple) Bornemann (Fritz) on, 8170
Age Cultivation. See Agriculture; Self- recruits of, 1031–1032, 1033 Carnivalesque, 1440
Ctesias (deity), 7103 cultivation relics and (See Relics) Cassirer on, 1448
Cua, Paulus, 3077 Cult of Earth (Confucian), 1911– reversing programming by, changes in, modernity and,
Cuba 1912 1032, 1033 6109
Christianity in, 1707 Cult of Heaven/Shangdi, 1911 sacred languages of, 5303 characteristics of, 7468, 7469
drums in, 7037 Cult of Saints, 2081–2084. See Stark (Rodney) and
combat myth and cultural
films from, 3099 also Saint(s) Bainbridge (William Sims)
order (China), 1626
Islam in, 4683, 4684 Cult of the Fetish Gods (Brosse), on, 2084–2085
comparative study and, 2089
Santería in, 1434 3043, 3044, 3045 studies on, 1032–1033, 1034
contact between, in
Theosophical Society in, 7228 Cult of the Hand, 4302 syncretism in, 75, 76
millenarianism, 6033–6034
transculturation in, 9292, Cult of the Mother Goddess, The Troeltsch (Ernst) on, 2084
continuities between, in
9305–9306 (James), 3616 UFO-centered, 9433
history of religions
Cuban missile crisis, John XXIII Cult of the Virgin Mary, The violence in, 1034–1035
approach, 4065
in, 4946 (Carroll), 7480 of warrior heroes, 2815, 2817
contradictory character of,
Cubeo religion (South America) Cults and sects, 2084–2086. See Wilson (Bryan) on, 2084
8468
ancestor cult in, 8584 also Anticult movements; New vs. worship, 466
conversion theories and,
fertility rites in, 8583 religious movements; Yinger (J. Milton) on, 2084
1970–1971
genealogy and, 3424 Sectarianism; specific cults and in Zoroastrianism, 9989–
deities of, 3623
Cuchama, Mount, 6214 sects 9992
Cultural analysis of religion, in in early Eastern Christianity,
Cú Chulainn (hero), 4479, 8960. in African religions
society-and-religion studies, 2582
See also Táin Bó Cuailnge agricultural development
8470–8472 evolution of, religion shaped
furor of, 3213–3214 and, 83
Cultural area, 5259, 5261 by, 2869
as hero, 1493–1494 of dead, vs. ancestor
Cultural determinants, in news, fundamentalism and, 2887,
Cucuteni culture (prehistoric), worship, 322
4962 2889
7379, 7380, 7381, 7382–7383 early history of, 83–84
Cultural diffusion. See Diffusion heresy and, 3923
Cudworth, Ralph interlacustrine Bantu,
on Hermetism, 3950 Cultural-historical method. See heteronomy of, 5482–5483
4519, 4520, 4521 high-context, American
Neoplatonism and, 6475 Kulturkreiselehre
kings in, 84, 5171 sectarian groups as, 1834
Cuecuechcuicatl (dance), 2464 Cultural history
Kongo religion, 5220– history of concept, 2087–
Cuerauaperi (deity), 5909 Schmidt (Wilhelm) on, 8168
5221 2088
Cuevas, Mariano, 5922 supreme beings from
analysis of concept of “cult,” perspective of, 8876–8878 homosexuality and, 4112
Cuiba religion (Colombia), origin
1422 and human rights, 5364
of night in, 8588 Cultural hybridity, 1859
in Baltic religion, of Cultural imperialism, missions inculturation/
Cuicacalli (house of flowers),
ancestors, 327–332 and, 6071 contextualization of
2464, 2465
Cui Hao, 1598, 8994, 8995 Barker (Eileen) on, 2085 Cultural relativism. See Christian theology, 1730
Kuo Qianzhi and, 5240 in Brahmanism, 9571–9572 Relativism, cultural in Japan, Zen influence on,
Cuius regio eius religio, Calvert brainwashing in, 1031–1034 Cultural Revolution (China), 9946–9947
(Lord Baltimore) and, 1373 as categories, 1866 1610 knowledge of, in Amazonian
Cui Wen Zi, 9843 civil suits against, 1033, 1034 exerting political power over Quechua religions, 283,
Cūl: avam: sa (Buddhist text), 1199 in Daoism, 9843 religious institutions, 7255, 283
Culesius, Petrus, 331 definition of, 6557 7268 Lévi-Strauss (Claude) on,
Culhuacan (city), Toltec royal dismantling of, 6523 persecution of Muslims 8750, 8751
lineage of, 5173 Emperor’s, 2776–2778 under, 4636–4637 male-centered (See
Culianu, Ioan Petru, 2079–2081 eschatological, 2836 persecution of Tibetan Androcentrism)
on Gnosticism, 3534 of Eshmun, 2841 Buddhists under, 9186 meaning of, Geertz (Clifford)
historiography of, 4050–4051 Gnosticism as sect, 3923 Cultural sciences on, 8500
on Jonas (Hans), 3533 “heresy,” sects as (Geisteswissenschaften), Dilthey’s monotheism and, 1993
on Zolla (Elémire), 9986 in Greek philosophy, vision of hermeneutics and, nature and, 7796, 7803
Culin, Stewart, 752 3922 3930, 3932–3933 gender in, 3421
on gambling, 3260 in New Testament, 3920 Cultural stratum, 5259, 5260 nature of, and popular
on games, 3266 history of study of, 75, 76, 77 Cultural studies religion, 7328–7329
Cullaniddesa (Buddhist text), in Inca religion, of ancestors, ecological studies in, 2611– New Age religion and, 3852
1270 5176–5177 2612 oral vs. literate, 5305

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX CWEZI CULT 10253

Parsons (Talcott) on, 3232, hedgehogs as, 3892 Cunda the smith, death of the professional curses, 2100
8495 history of study of, 2090– Buddha and, 4140 protective, 2101–2102
popular (See Popular culture) 2091 Cuneiform alphabet in Roman religion, 7914
relationship with religion, insects as, 4507, 4508 in Canaanite religion, 1382 sin and, in Hebrew scriptures,
2089 masculine sacrality in, 5761 in Hurrian religion, 4229 8404
religion as resource for, in in Melanesian religions, 5834, urbanization and, 1802 social justice, 2100–2101
globalization, 3500–3501 5843–5844 Cuneiform script women and, 2100
ritual and, 1513 in Mesoamerican religions, adapted for Akkadian Curtains, 9091
Schmidt (Wilhelm) on, 8170, 5936–5937 language, 3375 Curtis, John, 3083
8876 in Mixtec religion, 5911 difference from Egyptian Curtius, E. R., 5469–5470, 5472
scriptures, impact of, 8203– in North American Indian hieroglyphics, 5161 Curtius, Ernst, 6138
8204 religions, 325 invention of, 3375
Curzil (deity), 111
shame vs. guilt, 7755–7756 of Anishinaabe, 369 music in, 6275
Cusanus. See Nicholas of Cusa
social sciences and in earth diver myths, Cuneiform tablets, 3375
humanities, current use and 1988 Cuscat, Pedro Díaz, 6514, 6576
goddess worship in, 3586
contestation in, 2088–2089 iconography of, 4307 Cunha, Euclides da, 3063 Cuscat’s War (Mexico), 6514,
sociobiology and, 8474, 8475 in Oceanic religions Cunningham, Merce, 500, 2161 6576
Sorokin (Pitirim) on creativity of, 2006 Cuntara (Śaiva saint), on bhakti, Cushing, Frank Hamilton, 6670
ideational vs. sensate gender of, 3397 8043 Cushite religion. See Kushite
cultures, 8524 in Solomon Islands Cuntaramūrtti (Saiva saint), 8974 religion
studies of, psychology of religions, 8515 as Nāyānār, 8044 Cushitic languages. See also
religion and, 7479–7480 in South American religions Cupid, 811,¯ 812, 813 Hamitic languages
Swidler (Ann) on, 8470 Kuai as source of disease Cupiditas (lust), 2308 in Ethiopia, 2572
Tillich (Paul) on, 9203, 9204 in Baniwa religion, Cupitt, Don, 5489, 7082 Cusi Yupanqui (king), visions of,
time, cultural, 1354 3809 Cupping (medical practice), in 5176
time and, 1760, 5260 as supreme beings, 8576– Middle East, 3836 Custody battles, over children, in
Urkultur and primary 8577 Curanderos (healers), 3418 new religious movements, 5377
cultures, Schmidt (Wilhelm) tricksters as, 2092 in Andean religion, 8603– Custom
on, 8168 as twins, 2092 8604, 8619 in Buddhist devotion, 9830
use of term, 7320 Culture-historical method Curators of the Buddha (Gomez), Hindu, as source of dharma,
visual (See Visual culture) of Graebner (Fritz), 3648 7479 5343, 5344
Wach (Joachim) and, 9650– Schmidt (Wilhelm) and, Cur deus homo (Anselm), 596 in Jewish law (See Minhag)
9651 8169, 8170 Curia, Romulus and, 5167 juridical law of, Suárez
Culture and Anarchy (Arnold), Cultures of the Jews, 4884 Curia Romana (Francisco) on, 8799
7321 Cultus externus, in Kant’s Luther (Martin) and, 5535– and kashrut laws, 5107
Culture and Imperialism (Said), (Immanuel) philosophy, 5078 5536 law vs., 1843
6881–6884 Culwch and Olwen, 1484 modernism and, 7879 Custom and Myth (Lang), Marett
Culture areas theory Cumae, Orphic community at, reform of, 6972, 7012 (R. R.) influenced by, 5708
criticism of, 8170 6894 in Roman Catholic polity, CUT. See Church Universal and
Schmidt (Wilhelm) on, 8168 Cumaen Sibyl, Sibylline Oracles 1764, 7886–7887 Triumphant
Culture bringers. See Culture and, 8383, 8384 Curicaueri (deity), 5909 Cuthbert, 814
heroes Cumberland Presbyterian Curing. See Healing and body of, in Durham
Culture circles. See also Church, 7391 medicine Cathedral, 8376
Kulturkreiselehre Cumiechúcuaro (underworld), Curio maximus, 7908 Cuthwin (monk), 814
of Graebner (Fritz), 3648 151 Curiosity and Pilgrimage (Zacher), Cutten, George B., 6521
masks and, 5770–5771 Cumming, Alfred, 6194 9293 Cutting, divine power of, 967–
Culture ecology, 452–453 Cummings, Thomas B. F., 502 Currency. See Money 968
Culture heroes, 2090–2093. See Cummins, Thomas, on Andean Currier, Nathaniel, vol. 11 color Cuzco (Peru)
also Tricksters; specific figures Christian interculture, 8611 insert attacks on, 5176
in African religions Cumont, Franz, 2093–2095 Cursillos de Cristiandad
calendar and, 1361, 1363–
in Luba religion, 5524 and Aion, 208 movement, 7772
1364
in Lugbara religion, 3739, on Mithraism, 6088, 6089, Cursing and curses, 2097–2108.
as capital of Inca empire,
5526–5527 6090 See also Spells
5176
animals as, 2092 on myth, 6367 in Bible, 2104–2105
Catholic convents in, 3416,
in Arctic religions, 472, 4528 on Pythagorean astral thesis, definition and types of, 2097
3417
Arthur as, 509 8425 Greco-Roman, 2097–2098
birth of, 2091 on Roman religion, Oriental curse figurines, 5574 expansion of, 4410–4411
characteristic activities of, influences on, 7916 curse tablets, 5573–5574 foundation of, 4524
2091 on Sabazios, 7953 history of study, 2098–2099 gender in, 3416
in Chinese religion, Huangdi Cun (preserve), 2634 in Islam, 4213 human sacrifice at, 3417
as, 4144 Cuna religion (Panama), 2095– in Israelite religion, laws on, royal mummy cult of, 5176–
cities founded by, 326 2097 4732, 4737 5177
in creation stories, 325 cosmogony and mythic in Judaism, 968–969 as sacred city, 1503, 4411
as source of sickness, themes in, 2095–2096 Kudurru (boundary stone Temple of Sun in, 4384,
3809 cult organization in, 2095 inscriptions) and covenants, 4411, 4524, 8842–8843
deities as, 3623 cultural origin myth in, 2096 2102–2104 Cwezi (heroic figures), 4519
disappearance and God and morality in, 2096 modern, 2105–2106 in Nyoro and Nkore
transmutation of, 2091– mythology and cultural personal curses, 2097, 2099– religions, 2575–2576
2092 survival of, 2096–2097 2100 Cwezi cult, 63

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10254 CYBELE (DEITY) INDEX

Cybele (deity), 2108–2111, in exile, 7059 Czaczkes, ShemuDel Yosef. See Dafora, Asadata, 2164
2984. See also Attis on merit, 5876 Agnon, ShemuDel Yosef Dagan (deity), 2125–2127
Anatolian background of, overview of life and work, Czaplicka, M. A., 473, 475 cult of, 7102–7103
2108–2109 1679 Czech and Slovakian Orthodox in Eblaite pantheon, 2596,
Artemis identified with, 506 on Roman church, 6966 Church, in Orthodox structure, 2597
Astarte identified with, 7130 Tertullian’s influence on, 2589 etymology of name, 2126,
Attis and, 1451, 2109 9085 Czechoslovak Hussite Church 7102
cult of theological issues addressed (Czechoslovak National in Philistine religion, 7102–
baptism of blood in, 780 by, 2581 Church), Hussite tradition and, 7103
castration in, 1451–1452, Cypriano, Tania, 3099 4234 son of, 28, 724
2109–2110 Cyprus Czechoslovakia. See also Slavic temples of, 7102, 7103
deification in, 2249 Bābı̄s on, 729, 737 religion texts on, 1382–1383
eunuch priests of, 3968 Bronze-Age necropolis and Hus (Jan) and, 4234 Dagar, Faiyazuddin, 6286
initiation into, 2249 circle symbolism, 1791 pacifist movements in, 6648 Dagar, Zahiruddin, 6286
drums of, 2498 cult of Reshef in, 7761 Protestantism in, 1685, 1686 Dagestan (Caucasus)
festival of, 2537 Greek Orthodox Church in, Roman Catholicism in, 1686 Christianity in, 4612–4613,
in Greek religion, 2109–2110 3658–3659 study of religion in, 8772, 4614
in Hellenistic religions, 3603– Melqart in, 5847–5848 8773, 8774 Islam in, 4612–4614
3604 Nestorian community on, Judaism in, 4612–4613
as keeper of keys, 5116 6480 D Timurid rule in, 4614
as Lady of the Animals, 5280 Cyprus, Church of, 3658–3659 Da Eā Dim al-Islām (Qād: ı̄ Zoroastrianism in, 4613
as Magna Mater, 1451 Cyprus Orthodox Church, in al-NuEmān), 7541 Daghdha (deity), 9390
meteorite of, 8736 Orthodox structure, 2589 Da Eat miqra D, 869 cauldron of, 1488
moved from Rome to Cyrenaica, Christianity in, 1677– Da Eat Torah doctrine, 196 children of, 1484
Anatolia, 3017 1678 Daba/Dabo (devil), 2231 Roman parallels, 1485
mystery religion of, 6330 Cyril I (Kyrillos Loukaris) Dabir (deity), 2597 Dagoda, 9048
in Roman religion, 2110 (patriarch of Constantinople), Dabog (deity), 2231 Dagon. See Dagan
in Rome, 7905–7906, 7917 2114–2116 Dabra Libanos (monastery), 2860 DaGraca, Marceline Manuel. See
son-consort of, 2983 Confession of 1629 by, 2588 Dabus (rebel leader), 7756 Daddy Grace
veneration of, 6866 Confession of Dosítheos Dachangding Monastery Dagu (musical instrument), 6294
worship of, 3587, 3603–3604 against, 2059 (Buddhist temple), 9047 Dahindah (Apache celebration),
Cybernetic immortality, 513 Eutyches and, 2885 Dachengyue (music), 6293 10070
Cybernetics, 2111–2112. See also Cyril IV (pope), Coptic Church Da chidu lun (Buddhist text), Dahlan, K. H. Achmad, 4818
Artificial intelligence and, 1982 Kumārajı̄va’s translation of, Dahlan, Kiai H. A., 4667
applications of, 2111 Cyril and Methodius, 2116– 5263 Dahlgren, Barbro, 5942, 5944
philosophical and theological 2117 Dacia. See Geto-Dacian religion Dahlke, Paul, 1188
implications of, 2111–2112 missionary activity of, 2585 Dacian people (Thrace). See Dahomean religion. See Fon and
Cycladic religion, lack of missions to Moravia, 1683, Geto-Dacian religion Ewe religion
information about, 37 2116–2117 Dacian Riders, 2123–2124 Dahomey (West Africa),
Cycle of life, religious integration Cyrillic alphabet, creation of, artwork of, 2123, 2124 prostitution by koi priestesses
with, 2604 2585 iconography of, 2123, 2124 in, 3969
Cycle plays, 2437, 7046–7047 Cyrillic script, 274 initiation rites of, 2124 Dahr (time), QurDān on, 3209
Cycles formation of, 2116 Mithraism and, 2123–2124 Dahriyya (Zoroastrian sect),
Aztec creation-destruction, Cyril of Alexandria, 2117–2118 myth of, 2124 10014
1357–1358 on Adonis festivals, 2536 Daco-Getic religion. See Geto- Dahua (great transformation or
historiography, cyclical Christology and, 2581, 2583, Dacian religion becoming), soul and, 8554
organic model of, 4031 2584, 5042 Dacula, Georgia, 1810 Dahui Zonggao, 1165, 1292–
Maya zero and, 1357 Council of Chalcedon and, Dad. See Adad 1293, 1524, 1604, 1646
Mesoamerican calendar and, 1980 Dadaism, of Evola (Julius), 2904 Dai, Mount (China), pilgrimage
1356, 1357–1358 Council of Ephesus and, Dadao sect, 1602 to, 7165
in yingyang wuxing, 9888– 2040, 6483 Daddy Grace, 2124–2125, 6563 Daibutsuji (Buddhist monastery),
9889 on hypostatic union, 4242 religious movement started 2385
Cyclical time, vs. linear time, on Jesus, 6482 by, 69–70 Daicoviciu, Constantin, 3467
6373, 6374 on Mary, 6483 Dādgāh (fire), 6997, 6999 Daicoviciu, Hadrian, 3467
Cyclones, in Australia, 7605 on Monophysitism, 6153, Dadhyañc (mythic figure), 4467 Dai De, ritual writings, 1908
Cyc project, 510 6155 Dadism, Cohen (Arthur A.) on, DaEif (weak) h: adı̄th
Cylinder drums, 7036 Theodoret criticizing, 9123 1849–1850 in Shı̄ E ı̄ collections, 3733
Cymbals, 7036 Cyril of Jerusalem, 2118–2119 Dādistān ı̄ Mēnōg i Khrad, 9752 in Sunni collections, 3729
Cynics on baptism, 2468 Dādū (saint), 7211 Daigu (Great Fool) (Buddhist
on casuistry, 1454 Cyrus (patriarch of Alexandria), in bhakti poetry tradition, monk), 9949
diatribē rhetoric of, 3910 5792 3985 Daigūji (chief priest), 7410
on knowledge, 5201 Cyrus I (king of Persia), victories Daedalus (Greek mythic figure) Daijōji monastery, 5109
on naturalism, 6428 of, 4549 dance and, 5276 Daikoku (deity), 2410
religion, criticism of, 3910 Cyrus II (Cyrus the Great) (king escape from labyrinth, 5274, humorous myth of, 4208
on world citizenship, 3906 of Persia), 2119 5275 Daikoku bashira (post), 2410
Cynocephalus (dog-head), 6151 Armenians conquered by, 491 Daēnā (heavenly counterpart of Daily Hallel, in siddur and
Cypress tree, 9337 in Babylon, 5948 soul), in Zoroastrianism, 7763 mah: zor, 8389
Cyprian (bishop of Carthage), edict of, 924, 928 Daevas. See Daivas Daily Word (periodical), 6585
2112–2114 Egyptian religion under, 2709 Dafa (Daoist ritual), 2186 DāDim, Muh: ammad Sharı̄f Nūr
on apostasy, 432 Isaiah on, 4549 Da fangguang fo Huayan jing. See al-, 6228
on bishops, 1668, 1771, 7402 messianism and, 5974 Huayan jing Daimoku, chanting of, in Sōka
on election of Israel, 2747 raised by dog, myth of, 2393 Daff (drum), 2498 Gakkai, 8508

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX DANCE 10255

Daimoku man: d: alas, in Risshō power in, concepts of, 576 Dali flana (second creation), 776 Dam-dingir (Eblaite priest), 2598
Kōseikai, 7795 proverbs of, 6977 Dali folo (creation of beginning), Dames, Michael, 5824
Daimon (spirit), 9770 souls in, 8534 776 Dames de la Retraite, 7772
Daimonia (divinities or daemons), wakan charisma in, 1547 Dalit Buddhism, 9477 Damgalnunna (deity), 5953
Socrates and, 8504 Daks: in: āūmurti (deity), 4324 Dalits (formerly “Untouchables”) Damian, Peter, 2133–2134
Daimuryōjukyō (Larger Pure Land Daladāsirita (Buddhist text), Christianity and, 1729–1730 on hermits, 2829
Sutra), Shinran on, 8354 1305 Gaud: ı̄ya and Vallbha orders, Da Ming Daozang jing (Daoist
Dainas (folk songs), 2127–2128 Dalā Dil al-khayrāt (Ibn exclusion from, 3986 text), 2203
ancestors in, 327 Sulayman), 4588 Dalit Sahitya movement, 286 Damm, Hans, on masks, 5769
and dance, 2127–2128 Dalai Lama, 2131–2133. See also Dalit women’s theology, 3035, Damnation
dealing with childbirth, 2127 Dge lugs pa 5442 Barth (Karl), rejection of
dealing with death, 2127 Altan Khan as, 1154 Dall, Charles, 9317, 9318 doctrine by, 3885
dealing with festival cycle, altar presented to museum by, Daly, Herman, environmental development of concept,
2127 6244 economics and, 2610 8564–8565
dealing with life cycle, 2127 as Avalokiteśvara’s Daly, Mary, 3035 female body as model of,
dealing with love, 2127 incarnation, 705, 706 on Catholic antifeminism, 4165
dealing with nature, 2128 as incarnation of 9787 sacred vs. profane and, 7966
etymology of term, 2127 Avalokiteśvara, 1082, 4416, on God, 3559 West African religions and,
religious dimensions of, 9184 on Goddess, 9099 9718
2127–2128 celebration of, 1304 gynocentrism of, 3720 Damo. See Bodhidharma
Saule (sun) worship in, 8131– collaborating with scholars, on lesbian studies, 5413 Damona (deity), 1484
8132, 8133–8135 1283 on patriarchy, 7008 Dam pa Bde gshegs (Buddhist
Dainihonshi (History of great ecological ethic of, 2630 on politics and religion, 7252 monk), 7868
Japan), 4789 emergence of leadership of, on reform of Christianity, Damu (deity), 2522, 5949
Dainihon Shūsaikai, 6825 8083 3311–3312 Dämwamit (deity), in Gurage
Dainos (folk songs), 2127 engaged Buddhism of, 2786, Daly River region (Australia), religion, 2574
Dainzú (Mexico), 5903–5904 2787 Stanner (W. E. H.) on, 8729 Dan, Joseph, 544
Daiō (tea master), 847 on environmental protection, Damah: khim: (drum), 2497 Dāna (gift giving), 1280, 1332,
Da Dirah. See Khānagāh 2613 Damanhur 4770, 6994, 7407, 7408
Dairi Batak people (Indonesia), etymology of term, 2131 child socialization and merit making through, 5873
799 in exile, 1100, 1158–1159, education in, 6542, 6543 Danaids (Aeschylus), 407
Dā E ı̄s (IsmāE ı̄lı̄yah Shı̄ E ı̄ leaders), 1315, 2323, 2924, 7269, origins of, 6568 Dance, 2134–2167. See also
2225 9186 D: amaru (drum), 2499, 7036 Drama
Dai Sheng, ritual writings, 1908 images of, 1159 Damascene, John. See John of in affliction, healing of, 60,
Dai shi (Daoist text), 2208 as incarnation of Bodhisattva Damascus 61–62
Daitō (Zen master), 6988 of Compassion, 2131 Damascius (Greek philosopher) in African American religions,
Daityas (demons), 4440. See also initiations into Kālacakra on Attis, 2537 2135, 2150
Asuras tradition offered by, 5058 Dionysian writings relying on, and cultural identity,
Daivas (daevas), 2128–2129, Jewish exile and, 2924 2356 2164
2276, 2284, 9995 and monasticism, 1156 on the good, 3635 in African religions, 2456–
etymology of word, 2128 Nobel Peace Prize to, 1283, as head of Plato’s Academy, 2358
gender of, 3372 9186 6474 in African Independent
yazatas and, 9875 nongenealogical succession of, on knowability of God, 181– Churches, 103
in Zoroastrianism, 9936 3426 182 and cultural identity,
Daiyi (Grand Unity), 9347 Panchen Lama recognized by, Damascus (Syria) 2164
Dai Zhen, 2129–2130. See also 1159, 7269 Adad in, 28 in Dogon religion, 2391
Mengzi Panchen Lamas rivaling, 1155 in Crusades, 2075 history of study of, 76
Han Studies (Hanxue) Potala Palace of, 9051–9052, H: anābilah in, 3768 in initiation rituals, 4483,
movement and, 1903 9184 Orthodox Church in, in 4485
on Mengzi, 5858–5859 and progressive Islam, 6100 communion with Rome, in Khoi religion, 5136
Zhang Xuecheng and, 1579 rebirth of, procedure for 2588 in Pgymy religions, 7524
Daizong (emperor of China), discovering, 2131 Damascus Affair (1840), 263, in San religion, 5136
Amoghavajra and, 293 as religio-political symbol, 5000 trance state induced by,
Dajboi (demon), 2231 7254, 7262 Damascus Document (Hebrew 83
Da Jin xuandu boazang (Daoist religious power of, 2131 text), 2233, 2234, 7063, 7065 in Asian religions, and
text), 2203 ritual basis of, 8382 Damasio, Antonio, 6486, 6488, cultural identity, 2164
Daji yuezang jing (Buddhist text), on Shugs ldan (Shugden), 6493 in Australian Indigenous
mappō in, 5685, 5686 8382 on Spinoza (Baruch), 8685 religions, 639, 640, 642,
Dajjāl, al- succession of, 8037 Damasus I (pope), 6966 646–647
as Antichrist, 395 supporters of, 1158 on Apollinaris of Laodicea, Ngukurr, 6599
in Islamic eschatology, Sunnı̄, and Tibetan Buddhist 424 in Bambara religion, 777
2838 schools, 1223, 1224 on Roman bishop, 6966 for blessing, 980
Dakhma (tower of silence), 2130, as treasure discoverers, 9333 and Vulgate Bible, 892, 922, blue laws against, 2154
3238 veneration of, 9841 6966 British influences on, 2135
consecration of, 2130 Dalang (puppeteer), 2452, 6288, Da Matta, Roberto, 5985 in Buddhism, 2138, 4533
etymology of word, 2130 7044 Dambala (lwa spirit), in Haitian Calvinism and, 2154
D: ākinı̄s (spirits), 9332 Dale, Andrew, 115 Vodou, 1433, 9636 in Caribbean religions, 1429,
Dakota tribe (North America) Dali, 1642 Dambala-wédo (lwa spirit), 1436, 1437
ballgame played by, 753 Dali, Salvador, 4348 description of, 8690 at Carnival, 1441, 1443–1444

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10256 DANCE COLLECTION INDEX

Dance continued Hindu, 2134, 2135–2136, of Southwest, 6725 worship or honor, 2137
ceremonial, definition of, 2319 Stomp dance, 1565–1566 vernacular, 2146–2148, 2151
2146 and bhakti, 858, 2135 in Oceanic religions, 6788– definition of, 2146
in Chinese religion, 6293 of Kr: s: n: a, 5250 6789 in Vodou ceremonies, 2139,
Yangge dances, 4208 of Kr: s: n: a, 5249, 5456 origin myths of, 2134 2150
in Christianity, 2135, 2144 of Śiva, 4324, 4428, in Polynesian religions, 6264 in Western religions, for
gnosticism, 2153 4444, 5455, 7043, 7170 popular and folk, 2143–2152 explanation of religion,
in Middle Ages, 2136, Śiva as lord of, 8415– definitions of, 2144–2146 2136
2153 8416 postmodern, 2161 in Yoruba religion, 2435,
rejection by church, 2145, historical accounting of, vs. procession, 7417 9911
2153 2145, 2151, 2166 Protestantism and, 2154 Dance Collection, of New York
in Renaissance, 2136, human body and, 4172 Puritanism and, 2154 Library for the Performing Arts,
2153–2154 Inca, 567 purposes of, 2134 2151
in Romantic period, Indian, ecological concerns rain, 7603 Dance Gazing at the Sun. See
2155–2156 raised through, 2623 recreational, 2141–2142, Sun Dance
Shakers, 2138 intoxication and purification, 2146 Dance of Death, 2138, 2153
in churches, 1441 1459 religious, 2134–2143 Dance of Flowers, 2464
communicating with spirits in Islam, 2135, 2136 acceptance of, 2135–2136 Dance of the Cross, in
through, 2453–2455 for initiations, 2136 definition of, 2146 Amazonian religion, 8621
costumes for, 1827–1828 in Israel, 2164 typology of, 2136–2142 “Dance the goddess,” 2934
couple forms in Japanese religions in Western cultures, Dancing the gods, in Kalabari
condemnation of, 2154 and cultural identity, 2152–2153 religion, 2139
Hasidism, 2147 2164 of Salome, 2135 Dandekar, R. N., on Vedism,
music with, 6299–6300 Samba schools in Brazil, 1444 8039
in Renaissance, 2154
Jesuits and, 2136 scholarly neglect of, 2145 Danel (mythic figure), in
at a veglia (Italian social
in Baroque period, 2155 and sexuality, 2135 Canaanite religion, 1391,
event), 2148
in Judaism, 2135, 2136, of Shakers, 2138, 2149 1396–1398
criticism of, 2151
2143–2144, 2319 in Sikhism, 8397 Dan Fodio, Usuman, 2167–
in Daoism, 6295
cultural identity of Jews social, definition of, 2146 2168, 3229
Pace of Yu, 6749
and, 2163–2164 solo forms, Hasidism, 2147 jihād declared by, 4606
definitions of, 2134
Hasidism, 2146–2147 in South American Indian as prophet, 7443
Delsarte, François and, 2156
on Simh: at Torah, 2149 religions as teacher, 4605–4606
devotion expressed in, 2319
sacred, 2165 animal dances, 8581
DjanDkawu, 2380 Dangbi (deity), priestesses of,
Tanzhausen and, 2154 in Tupi-Guarani religion, 3969
in Dogon religion, 2134
Kumina (Jamaica), 1435 8533 Dangdut music, 6291
in Dolgan religion, 2396 labyrinths and, 5276, 5277 of spirit possession, 2139– D’Angelo, Mary, 5414
in Eastern Orthodox Church, in Lakota religion, 5297 2140, 2150 Dangji (possession
2135 liturgical, 2152, 2164–2165, in Sufism, 2319, 7936 intermediaries), 6834
as element of dainas (Baltic 2166–2167 ecstasy induced by, 5818– Danhak pai (alchemy schools), in
folk songs), 2127–2128 masks in, 5767, 5768 5819 Korea, 2189
in England, in Baroque Mayan, 2435–2436, 2439, sustenance, 2135 Danhom religion (West Africa),
period, 2155 2465–2466 technology and, 2142 possession and transcendence
as entertainment, 2151 meanings of, 2134 theatrical, 2152–2167
in Europe and European in, 7987
medicinal, 3814–3815 religious content in,
religions, 2135, 2138–2139 Daniel (biblical book), 2168–
in Melanesian religions, 6265, 2152–2153
in Baroque period, 2154– 2169
vol. 9 color insert Tibetan Cham dances, 1827
2155 additions to, 898–899
in Mexico, 2139 in Tikopia religion, 9196
in Middle Ages, 2153 afterlife in, 152
in Micronesian religions, as transformative ritual, 7051
popular and folk dance, Antichrist in, 394
6007 typology of, 2136–2142
2144 in Middle East, 2148–2149 conducting supernatural anti-Semitism in, 398
in Pre-Romantic period, modern beneficence, 2137–2138 as apocalypse, 412, 414–415
2154–2155 Central European, 2159– creating and re-creating apostasy in, 431
religious and ceremonial, 2160 social roles, 2136–2137 authorship of, 2168
2146–2148 cultural identity in, 2163– effecting change, 2138– blasphemy in, 971
in Renaissance, 2153– 2164 2139 chronology of, 2168–2169
2154 first generation of, 2157– embodying the in Dead Sea Scrolls, 417
in Romantic period, 2160 supernatural, 2139– description of Yahveh in,
2155–2156 second generation of, 2141 4296
evolution of, 2134–2135 2160–2161 explaining religion, 2136 Enoch influenced by, 418
fasting accompanying or in New World, 2149–2150 merging with supernatural Jewish persecution in, 7055,
preceding, 2997 in New Year festivals, 6590, toward enlightenment 7056
fertility, 2135 6591, 6592 or self-detachment, judgment in, 5027
of Ganda people, 2137 nonsacred theatrical and 2140 messianism in, 5972, 5975
of Sandawe people, 2137 recreational, 2141–2142 nonsacred theatrical and Miller (William) on, 8235
folk dance, 2141 in North American Indian recreational, 2141–2142 periodization in, 174
Franciscans and, 2136 religions, 2136, 6651, 6653 personal possession, pesher of, 7063, 7065–7066
in Garifuna religion, 3284, (See also Ghost Dance; Sun 2139–2140 rabbinic discussion on, 9235
3285 Dance) revelation of divinity, resurrection in, 152, 7764,
Ghost (See Ghost Dance) of Northwest Coast, 6710 2141 8557
as gift from gods, 2143 purpose of, 7343 self-help, 2141 Sibylline Oracles and, 8384,
in Greek religion, 2135 of Southeast Woodlands, technology and religious 8385
group forms, Hasidism, 2147 6694 practice, 2142 theodicy in, 9116

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX DAOISM 10257

Daniel (biblical figure), 2168– Confucius’ goal of restoring, teaching of, 5318 cosmology of, 2177, 2178
2169 1585 translations of, 1632, 1633 cult of chaos (hundun), 1540
as fictitious character, 415 contemplation on, 5821 via negativa used in, 6990 cults in, 9843
Timur Shah and, 5009 in Dao de jing, 1574, 1588 visual form in, 4333 current history of, 2189–2190
Daniel, Apocalypse of, 902 and de (virtue), 2172–2175 Xiang Der commentary to, Dai Zhen on, 2129
Daniélou, Jean, 3533 definitions of, 2172–2173, 2180–2181, 2193, 2204 dance in, 6295
Daniels, David D., III, 70 2177, 5198 in Zhuangzi, 9969 Pace of Yu, 6749
Daniepan jing shu (Guanding), disturbance of, confession Daofa huiyuan (Daoist text), dao and de in, 2172–2175,
9179 and, 1886 2206 2177
Daniepan jing xuanyi (Guanding), ecology and, 2635 Daoism, 2176–2216. See also Qi; Daoist religious community,
9179 energies in, 9844 Yinyang Wuxing philosophy 2192–2202
Danil (mythic figure), in eternal, 2173 aesthetics in, 51 daoyin gymnastics in, 5734
Canaanite religion, 1382, 1386, ethical teachings of Confucius afterlife in, 172 definitions of, 2176–2177
1388 and, 1586 immortality, quest for, deities in, 1588 (See also
Danish church, Kierkegaard’s knowledge of, 2175 3887 specific deities)
criticism of, 5140–5141 Laozi as embodiment of, immortality debate, 1576 changeable nature of,
Dānish-nāmah-i EAlā Dı̄ (Ibn 5318 alchemy in, 237, 238, 241, 2178
Sı̄nā), 4274 in Legalism, 5395 2184–2185, 2187, 9845 female, 3342
Danites, Levites and, 5420 Lu Xiangshan on, 5541 internal vs. external, 1603 iconography of, 4334–
Daniyye’l. See Daniel meditation on, 5821 and reversal of time, 7683 4335
Dan people (Liberia), masks of, monism and, 6146 writings on, 2211 qi and, 2177
5766, 5767 name of, 6408 amulets and talismans in, seasonal festivals and,
Danquah, Joseph B. vs. popular religion, 9842 5593 1642
on Akan religion, 115, 3570 rhythms of order and, 1590 art of, vol. 3 color insert, vol. Shangdi in, 8300
on Ashanti religion, 115 as water, 9842–9843 11 color insert zhenren (perfected ones),
Danses et légendes (Granet), 3655 as Way of all nature in attention in, 603 1597
Dan-speaking peoples, carved Zhuangzi, 1573 basic concepts, 1597 desire in, 2304, 2306
images of, 90 Yang Zhu on, 1572 bird in, 948 disease and illness in, 2177,
Dante Alighieri, 2169–2170 of Yu the Great, 1626 Buber (Martin) on, 1057 2179
apocalypse and, 412 in Zhuangzi, 9968–9970 Buddhism and, 1161, 3154 on disease and madness,
on ascension, 524 Dao’an (Buddhist scholar), 1271, absolute principle in, origins of, 3809
Egyptian influences and, 2170–2172 6630 doctrine in, 2382
3054 disciples of, 1576 at beginnings of flexibility of, 2178, 2179
epistemology of, 2819 Huiyuan and, 4156 Buddhism in China, dreams in, 2489–2490
on Fedeli d’Amore, 8248 Maitreya and, 5620 1595 early development, 1588–
on hell, 157–158, 3885 and popularization of Bodhidharma in, 995 1589
on historical vs. universal Buddhism, 3155 Chan Buddhism, 995, ecology and, 2635–2638
truth, 54 skills of, 1596 1293 economics and, 9708
Ibn Rushd’s influence on, Daochuo (Buddhist scholar), common goal of, 1167, elixir of immortality and,
4272–4273 1239, 1276, 2175–2176 1172 2771
Ibn Sı̄nā’s influence on, 4275 on mofa, 5686 conflicts between, 2183– as enemy of civilization, 5201
Inferno of, 3015–3016 Pure Land Buddhism founded 2184, 2186, 2194, 2199 eschatology of, 2178–2179,
Islamic sources used by, 524, by, 1601, 4922 convergence with, in Han 2834
6061 and recitative nianfo, 6602 dynasty, 1576 eternity in, 2856
literary accomplishments of, Shandao and, 8298 doctrine and practice fangshi and, 2989, 2990,
5471–5472 Dao-de (morality), 2172 adapted from, 2179, 5494
literary style of, 5373 Dao de jing/Laozi (Daoist text) 2194, 2196 fasting in, 2996
mi Erāj and, 6061 atheism and, 577 immortality debate, 1606 feminist analysis of, 3033–
number symbolism and, 6748 attribution to Laozi, 5315, and philosophy, 1301 3034
poetic style of, 7204, 7205, 5316 reconciliation between, and fiction, Chinese, 3066,
7219 Buber (Martin) on, 1057 1173 3067, 3068–3069
Ptolemy’s influence on, 7492 Celestial Masters teachings of, research on, 2213 and film, 3097
Sayers (Dorothy) on, 8142– 2180, 2193 bureaucratic pantheons of, food taboos in, 3169
8143 dao-de in, 2174 2178 funeral rites in, 3234
on suicide, 8830 Dao in, 2172, 2173, 2174, Celestial Masters, 2180–2181, music in, 6295
on “two books,” 9422 5821 2192–2193, 5240–5241 Ge Hong and, 2181–2182,
on underworld, 9455 dao in, 2172, 2173, 2174 celibacy and, 1475 3290, 3291
Danu (deity), 9390 de in, 2173–2174 chaos in, 2175 gender in, 3341–3342
Danubian Riders. See Dacian desire in, 2304, 2306 chaotic hundun theme in, gift giving in, 3483
Riders equivalence of saint and sage 1624 golden age in, 1628
Danzi (musical instrument), 6294 ruler in, 4332 charisma in, 7353 governing body of, 2189
Danzin Rabjai (incarnate lama), meditation in, 5821 Cheng’s criticism of, 1563 government involvement in,
1149 nature and, 2636 cinnabar fields of, 2178 2177, 2183–2184, 2186–
Dao (Way) overview of, 1574, 1588 confession in, 1886 2187, 2189, 2196, 2202
alienation of humankind peace in, 7022 Confucianism and, Seidel Guo Xiang on, 3710
from, 1626 practices and, 9843 (Anna) on, 8223 in Han dynasty, 4332, 7165,
atheism and, 577 priests reciting, 7413 contemplation in, 5821 7257, 7268, 9670–9671
basic concepts, 1597 as revelation, 2204 contemporary issues in, Han political philosophy and,
charisma and, 7353 in Tang Dynasty, 2184 2637–2638 1590–1591

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10258 DAOIST ASSEMBLY OF THE REPUBLIC OF CHINA INDEX

Daoism continued mysticism in, women in, in Six Dynasties Period, encyclopedic anthologies,
history of study of, 1629– 3342 2192–2195 2210–2211
1638, 2212–2216 nature in, 2631, 2636 society, relations with, 8463 hagiography, 2206–2207
early, 5773 in Neijing tu, 2635 in Song and Yuan dynasties, history of compilation,
Seidel (Anna) in, 8222– as sacred space, 2637 1602–1603 2202–2203
8223 offerings in, 2198, 4419 in Song dynasty (See Song literary collections and
hospitality in, 4141 ordination in, 6855–6856 dynasty, Daoism in) dialogic treatises, 2209–
humor in, 4206–4207 posthumous, 9846 space and time in, 2178 2211
iconography of (See orgy and, 6879 spirits in, 2178 Lu Xiujing and, 5542
Iconography, Daoist) Orthodox Unity Daoism, suppression of, in Tang organizational divisions
immortality in, 4332, 8556 2192, 2193, 2200 dynasty, 1599 of, 2203
incantation in, 4407 orthodoxy and heterodoxy syncretism in, 2605
research of, 2204
initiation into, 2195, 7683 and, 6911 in Taiwan, 1610, 2189
in Tang dynasty (See Tang revelation and ritual,
intuition in, 4526 paradox of life in, 6991 2204–2206
Jade Emperor in, 1606, 9915 peace in, 7022 dynasty, Daoism in)
temple managers (zhuchi), topography, epigraphy,
jade symbolism in, 4759 phallus in, 7084–7085 and historiography,
pilgrimage in, 7165 1617
in Japan, 4782 2207–2209, 2211
popularity of, 2197 temples in (See Temples,
in popular religion, 4795, use in research, 2213
popular (folk) religion in, Daoist)
4797 Daozang jiyao, 2211
3342 textiles in, 9090
Shugendō movement and,
portraits in, vol. 10 color tian in, 9172 Duren jing, 2205, 2206
8379
insert time and space in, 2178 Ge Hong and, 3290, 3291
kingship in, 1161, 7267
precepts of, 2637 trees in, 9334 Huainanzi, 5494–5495
knowledge in, 5201
precursors to, 1572 triads in, 9347–9348 Huangting jing, 2181, 2205
kōshin practices in, 2188
universalism of, 2194 on iconography, 4333
Kou Qianzhi and, 5240–5241 priests in (See Priesthood, in
Daoism) vagina in, 7084–7085 Lingbao scriptures, 2183,
Kunlun as cosmic mountain,
via negativa in, 9587–9588 2186, 2194, 2196, 2203,
1501 principles of, 9970
visualization in, 9845 2205
liberation in, by shape and Pure Land Buddhism,
Way of Filial Piety, 2197–
shifting, 8302 292 poetry, 7207, 7212–7214
2198
literature of (See Daoist immortality and, 3887 publication of, 5773
Way of the Celestial Masters,
literature) purposive, 1574 Sanhuang scriptures, 2195,
1593, 1597, 1602
local cults, attempts to qi in, 2177, 7544 2203
Way of the Great Peace,
control, 1615 in Qing dynasty, 1609 Shangqing scriptures, 2182,
1593
Lu Xiujing and, 5542–5543 Quanzhen (See Quanzhen wealth and, 9708 2194–2195, 2203, 2205
macrocosm-microcosm in, Daoism) women in, 3341–3342 Taiping jing, 2192, 2204
2177–2178 rebellion ideologies from, nuns, 6758 Taiqing manuals, 2205
Shangqing scriptures and, 2834 worship and devotional life Three Caverns of, 2183,
2182 rebirth in, 2183 in, 9842–9846 2195, 2203, 7414
magic in, 5592–5593 recreation of the world wuwei (nonaction) in (See Four Supplements to,
Mandate of Heaven concept theme, 1626 Wuwei) 2203
in, 2178–2179 and Rectifying Rites of xian in, 9857
Manichaean texts in, 1598 Tianxin, 2180 translations of, 1633
xiao in, 9857–9858 women in, 3342
Manichaeism and, 5669, relations with other religions, Yang Xi and, 2182
5670 2179, 2183–2184 Wushang biyao, 2184, 2195
yoga in, 1045–1046 Wushang huanglu dazhai
in martial arts, 5731–5732, as religion, 7692 in Yuan dynasty, ban on,
5735 religious experience in, 7700 licheng yi, 2205
1166
Maspero (Henri) on, 8222 religious vs. philosophical, Zhengao, 2182–2183, 2205
Zhang Daoling and, 2180
mediation in, 2177, 2178 1575 Zhang Jue and, 2180 zhiguai anthologies, 3066
meditation in, 5821 resurrection in, 7762–7763 Zhenda school of, 5495–5496 Daojiao, 2176, 2177
merit in, 5870 rise and development of, Zhengyi (See Zhengyi Daojiao linghan ji (Records of
meritocracy system of, 2193 1596–1598 Daoism) Daoist miracles), 2198
messianism of, 2195–2196 rituals of, 2178, 2185, 2186, zhenren in, 1597, 9959–9960 Daoren tong (director of monks),
millenarianism in, 6030, 2193, 2196 Zhuangzi in, 9968–9971 8995
6039 in literature, 2204–2206 Daoist Assembly of the Republic Daosheng (Buddhist
in Ming dynasty, 1607–1608 sacred biographies in, 946 of China, 8963 philosopher), 2216–2218
miracles in, 6052 sacred time in, 7987 Daoist Association of the on Buddha nature and
mirrors in, 6064 sacrifice in, 4915–4916 Province of Taiwan, 8963 enlightenment, 1576
monasteries in, 1162, 1603 salvation in, 1593, 1594, “Daoist Ecology: The Inner influence of, 1596
monasticism of, 2196–2197, 1597, 1626, 2204 Transformation” (Schipper), Daoshi. See Fangshi
2201, 9845 scriptures, 1597 2636 Dao shu (Daoist text), 2211
during Tang dynasty, seclusion in, objectives of, Daoist literature, 1588, 1593, Daoti lun, dao and de in, 2174–
2184 528 2202–2212, 2517–2518. See 2175
monkeys in, 6152 sectarian scriptures and, 1607 also Dao de jing; Zhuangzi
sexual control in, 8240 Daoxin (Buddhist teacher), 1521,
morality in, 2179, 2183, Benji jing, 2197, 2211
1601
2193, 6183–6185 Shangqing (Highest Clarity) canon/catalog of, 2183, 2202
mountains in, 2178, 2197, scriptures of, 2182, 2194– chuanqi tales, 3067 Daoxuan (Buddhist writer), 994
2199, 2207, 2208, 4796, 2195 civil service examinations and, Daoxue (learning of the path)
6214 Sima Chengzhen and, 1909 as Neo-Confucianism, 1923
music in, 6295–6296 2174 Daofa huiyuan, 2206 Zhu Xi and, 1917
mystery societies/communities Sima Chengzhen, role of, Daozang, 2202–2209 Daoyin. See Sima Chengzhen
in, 7719 8399–8400 contents of, 2204–2209 Daoyin gymnastics, 5734, 5735

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX DAUGHTER OF ISRAEL (KAHANA) 10259

Daozang (Daoist canon), 2202– Darius (king of Persia), magi and, in Yoga, 9893–9894 Daśanāmı̄ sect. See also Advaita
2209 5559 Dars-e kharij (stage of learning), Vedānta
contents of, 2204–2209 Darius I (king of Persia), 4489 hawzah and, 3801 akhād: ā military units in,
encyclopedic anthologies, Dark Ages, Christianity in, 2229 Dārs: t: āntika school of Buddhism, 8021
2210–2211 Dark City, 169–170 1196 network of, 8105
hagiography, 2206–2207 Dark clouds, in Milky Way, in on mental series, 8138 sadhus/sadhvis (renunciates) in,
literary collections and ethnoastronomy, 2864 Sarvāstivāda and, 8119 8020
dialogic treatises, 2209– Dark Dance. See Little People Darul Islam, 4689 Daśaratha (king), in Rāmāyan: a,
2211 Society Dār ul-EUlūm (madrasah), 4645 7617
revelation and ritual, Dark energy, anthropic principle Daruma. See Bodhidharma Dāśaratha Jātaka (Buddhist text),
2204–2206 and, 2033 Daruma sanchōden, 995 7609
topography, epigraphy, Darkhei ha-Mishnah (Frankel), Daruma school of Zen Dāsas (slaves), 4467
and historiography, “law of Moses from Sinai” in, Buddhism, 9944 Dasein, 50
2207–2209 3748 D: arūrah (necessity), 4394 being and, Heidegger
history of compilation, 2202– Darkhei Mosheh (Isserles), 4751 Darwin, Charles Robert (Martin) on, 3896
2203 Dark Meadow (Graham), 2159 on ethics, 2656 Dasgupta, S. N., 4420, 6773
Lu Xiujing and, 5542 Darkness, 5450–5455 eugenics and, 2879 Dasgupta, Surendranath, 2760,
organizational divisions of, abolition of, 5450 evolutionary theory of (See 6623
2203 in Buddhism, 5453 also Evolution) Dash, J. Michael, 9297
research of, 2204 in Chinese religion, 5453 and animism, 362 Dash, Julie, 3098
use in research, 2213 in Christianity, 5454 battle over, 8185–8186 Dasheng daji dizang shilun jing
Daozang jiyao (Daoist text), 2211 chthonic deities associated Creationism and, 1665 (Buddhist text), 5255
Daphne (deity) with, 7934 ethics and, 2917–2918 Dasheng Ji. See Kuiji
images of, vol. 13 color insert complementary to vs. in ethology of religion, Dasheng pusa benyuan jing
shape shifting and, 8301 opposition to light, 5450– 2867 (Buddhist text), 5255
Daphnis and Chloe (Longus), 5451 Gurdjieff (G. I.) on, 3711 Dasheng qixin lun (Treatise on
3052 in esotericism, 5454 Müller (F. Max) on, awakening of faith), 1576,
Daqing (musical instrument), in Gnosticism, 5452 6235–6236 9019, 9077
6294, 6295 in Greek philosophy, 5452 theism challenged by, Dashwood, Francis, sexual magic
D’Aquili, Eugene in Hermeticism, 5452 3558 and, 8250–8251
on meditation, 6487, 6490 in Ishrāqı̄yah, 4554 on gardens, 3279 Dasiri cult, 777
and neurotheology, 6492 in Mandaean religion, 5452– on knowledge, 5208 Daskhuranci, Moses, on Hun
neurotheology and, 1952, 5453 on natural philosophy, 6431 religion, 4228, 4229
7850, 7857 in Manichaeism, 5452–5453, nature religions influenced by, Dasuttara Sutta (Buddhist text),
on psychedelic drugs, 7467 5648, 5652, 5666 2662 dharma in, 2333
Dar (drum), 7036 millenarianism of, 6040 times of, 2907–2908 Dasyus (slaves), 4467
Dār al-Imāra (residence of the in Mazdakism, 5800 Darwinism, 8477–8480. See also Datagaliwabe (deity), 6505
commander), 6206 in Mesoamerican religions, Evolution; Sociobiology and Dates, 2401
Daramulun (deity), 2310 5451 evolutionary psychology Inanna and, 5956
as supreme being, 5993 in mysticism, 5454 anthropocentrism in, 2608 Dates, Dawn, 677
D: arar (injurious treatment), 4708 in South American applied to psychology, 4776 Dāt:hāvam: sa (Buddhist text),
Dārā Shikōh, Muh: ammad, cosmologies, 2013, 8588 vs. evangelicalism, 2888 1199
2218–2220 in Maku religion intelligent design challenging, Datong (great unity), 1628
artistic endeavors of, 2219 (Amazon), 8625 4516, 4518 Datta, Bimalprasad
interest in Hinduism, 2219 in Muisca religion, 6229– social (See Social Darwinism) (Bhaktisiddanta Sarasvati),
military defeats of, 2219 6230 Darwin’s Black Box (Behe), 2911, Gaud: ı̄ya Math and, 1347
philosophy of, 4421 supreme beings and, 8871 4517 Datta, Kedardnath (Bhaktivinode
Daratista, Inul, 6291 of warrior, 9684 Darwı̄sh, 2220 Thakur), Vais: n: avism and, 1347
Darazı̄, Muh: ammad ibn IsmāE ı̄l Dark night of the soul, chaos etymology of, 2220 Datta, Michael Madhusudan, 827
al-, 2502, 2503 and, 1539 negative connotations of, Datta, Narendranath. See
Darby, Henry Clifford, 9722 Darmapāla (Yoga master), 2220 Vivekananda
Darby, John Nelson, 412, 6032 Śı̄labhadra and, 8398–8399 Das, C. R., 827 Datta (deity), in Marathi
Dar es-Salaam, urban nature of, Darmesteter, James, 6088 Das, Veena, 3161 religions, 5697
2566 Darna (harmony), 765 Daśabhūmika Sūtra, 998, 6993 Dattātreya (deity), 5253
Dargāh, 4648, 4649, 9005. See Darnton, Robert, on media, Daśadigbuddhas (Buddhas of the in Sai Baba movement,
also Khānagāh 4961–4962 ten regions), in Mahāyāna 8026–8027
Darger, Henry, 9626 Darodaro (megaliths), 5827 asam: khyeya cosmology, 2030 Datu (Batak sorcerer), 799
Dargyay, Eva, 9189 Darrow, Clarence, 2890 Daśahrā festival, rāma lı̄lā dramas Datu Patoto (Datu Palanro)
DarEi, Moses, writings of, 5085 Scopes Monkey Trial and, at, 3985 (Bugis mythical figure), 1317
Daribi people (Papua New 4200–4201 Dasam Granth (Sikh text), 32, Datura, 9218
Guinea) Darśan (“sight”) 2220–2221 in Amazonian Quechua
afterlife of, 146 bhakti poetry and, 3985 Akāl Ustat from, 2221 religions, 282
study of, 6802 in Hinduism, vol. 11 color Bicitra Nātak hymn from, Datwún rite, 5689
taboos of, 8949 insert 2221 Daube, David, on Hillel (Jewish
Darijing shu (Buddhist text), Darśana (auspicious seeing), Durgā-Can: d: ı̄ poems in, 2221 sage), 3982
9078 1295, 4383, 4384, 4420 Jaapu hymn from, 2221 DāDūd al-Z: āhirı̄, 4373, 4374
Darijing yishi (Buddhist text), smārta and haituka schools in, Khālsā Mahima hymn from, Daud BeureuDeh, 4669
9078 3997–3998 2221 Daudi Boharas, 108
Darika (demon), 2449 in worship, 9823 Singh (Gobind) and, 8408 Daughter of Israel (Kahana), 7515

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10260 DAUGHTERS OF CHARITY INDEX

Daughters of Charity, 6764 Davidson, Peter, Hermetic Dayfoot, Arthur Charles, 10024 in Buddhism, Korean, 5231–
founding, 1446 Brotherhood of Luxor and, Day of Alast, in Sufism, 8810 5232
Daughters of the Dreaming (Bell), 8251 Day of Atonement. See Yom in Buriat religion, 1326
644, 645, 687, 2481, 3390 Davidson, Ronald M., 5645, Kippur catharsis, posthumous, 1460
Dau Katau (deity), 6004 8984 Day of Remembrance (Yom ha- Catholic masses for, in Africa,
Daumal, René, 3711 David the Invincible, 6478 Zikkaron), 6593 142
Daumal, Vera, 3711 Davies, Sir John, on dance, 2154 Day of Sounding the Shofar Chinese cult of (prehistoric),
Davenport, Charles, 2879–2881 Davies, W. D., on merit, 5871 (Yom Teruah), 6593 1581–1582
David (Armenian catholicos), 488 Davis, Adelle, 560 Day of the Dead, 2227–2231 in Chinese geomancy, grave
David (biblical figure), 2221– Davis, Andrew Jackson, beliefs and practices of, 2229– location, 1594
2225 Spiritualism, role in, 8715 2230 in Christianity
Absolom’s revolt against, Davis, Charles, on ecstasy, development of observances masses for, 2241
1400 reductionist explanations of, of, 2228–2229 prayer for, 8565
as author of Psalms, 2223, 2682 in Korea, 5231 communication with, 2240–
7461–7462 Davis, Cyprian, 75 in Mexico, 3238 2241 (See also Necromancy)
and Bathsheba, 2223 Davis, Edith. See Turner, Edith Day of the Three Kings, 2400 in Inca religion, 5176
Davis, Gerald, 3145 Dayong (ritual therapist), 1003 communion with, 6925
charisma of, 1545
Davis, Kortright, 80 Days of Awe. See RoDsh ha- contact with, and
in Christianity, 2223
Davis, Natalie Zemon Shanah; Yom Kippur purification, 1459
court history of, 2222
on almsgiving, 267 Dazai Jun, Hirata Atsutane, crowning of, 2073
dance of, before Ark of
on Reformation violence, criticism by, 4022 Days of the Dead, 2227–
Covenant, 2153
1808 Dazhbog (deity), 2231–2232 2231
dynastic promise of, 2222, on violence, 9597 Da zhidu lun (Buddhist text),
2223 in Egyptian religion
Davis, Tenney L., 1635 9174 Anubis and, 403–404
Freemasons on, 3195 Davis, Wade, 10023, 10025 Dazhong (musical instrument),
in Hebrew scriptures, communication with,
Davis-Floyd, Robbie, on rites of 6294 2719–2720
narrative forms of, 6375, passage, 7803, 7859 Da zhuan calligraphy, in Zhou
6376 in Germanic religion, in
Davy, Sir Humphrey, 6435 dynasty, 1370
in QurDān, 2223 Da Ewah, 2225–2226 Dbyan: chants, 1536
sagas, 8025
in Islam, 2223 gold decorating, 3625
as curse, 2097 De (virtue)
and Jerusalem, 923, 4834– in Greek religion, 3666,
meanings of, 2225 charisma and, 7353 8542–8543
4835 Dawkins, Richard, 2658, 4518 Confucius on, 1571, 1585–
judicial decisions by, 4739 hair used in relationships
on “selfish gene,” 8474 1586, 1894, 1936
as king of Israel, historical with, 3740
Dawn and dao, 2172–2175
accuracy of, 2224 illness from breach with, in
and dusk in Dao de jing, 1574
Koresh (David) as heir to, central Bantu religion, 1508
in Canaanite literature, definitions of, 2173–2174
claims regarding, 6553 in Japanese religion, 4797
1395 as principle of creativity,
in messianism, 5972, 5974, judgment of (See Judgment of
in Slavic religion, 8435 1627
5975 the dead)
in Vedism, 9559 virtue ethics in, 1894–1895
in Komi religion, 5219
on murder, 986 Muh: ammad compared with, in Zhuangzi, 9968
Nathan in court of, 6417 Dea Arduinna (deity), 1487 libations for, 5433
6768
in New Testament, 2223 in Pueblo religion, 6724 Dea Artio (deity), 1487 liminal status of, 2240
political theology and, 10062 Dawson, Lorne, 6527 Deacons living (See Living dead)
priests employed by, 5421 Dawula (drum), 2497 in Armenian church, 490 in manism, 5671–5673
in prophecy, 2223 Daxing Mountain Monastery charitable work of, care of the in Mari and Mordvin
(Buddhist temple), 9047 sick, 3844 religion, 5709–5710
in Psalms, 2223
Daxue. See Great Learning in church polity, in early masks and, 5769–5770
in rabbinic Judaism, 2223
Day(s) church, 1763, 7401 in Melanesian religions, 5833,
redeemer from, 2835
Jewish concept of, 4865– in ministry, orders of, 6044, 5838
rise to power of, 2222
4866 6045 mementos of, 2241
Saul and, 2222, 7436
of the week in Orthodox Church, memories of, 2243
in succession story, 6417 in Micronesian religions,
tears of, 9026 Maya names for, 5885 ordination of, 2593
pagan gods in names of, Dead, Feast of the 6007
Temple in honor of, 932 mountains associated with,
temptation of, 9070 1689, 1873 in Cree and Ojibwa religions,
Day, Dorothy, 2226 6697 6214
as tsaddiq, 9378 in New Year ceremonies,
autobiography of, 699 in Huron religion, 6684
Dávid, Ferenc 6591
Day, Peggy, 319 Dead, Feast with the, in Andean
convicted of blasphemy, 973 Dayak religion (Borneo). See also in North American Indian
religion, 8618
Sozzini (Fausto Pavolo) and, Ngaju Dayak religion Dead, Festival of the, in Japan, religions, 6651
8673 funeral rites in, 3237 2411 in Oceanic religions, 6784–
in Transylvanian head hunting in, 3805 Dead, the. See also Afterlife; 6785, 6789
Unitarianism, 9469 shields in warfare, 9682–9683 Ancestors; Death; Ghosts; in mythology, 6788
David, Star of. See Magen David Dayananda Sarasvati, 2226–2227 Spirit(s); Underworld in Roku, 2006
David ha-Kohen (rabbi), 7580 in Calcutta, 2227 African cults of pacification of, 2241
David ha-Tsaddiq, 5009 in Ārya Samāj, 515–516, vs. ancestor worship, 322 photographs of, vol. 9 color
Davidian Adventists, 1036, 5237, 4431 in Lugbara religion, 5527 insert
6561. See also Branch Davidians monotheism and, 4008 in African religions in Pueblo religions, 6723
Davidic Psalter, 902, 904 Sen’s (Keshab Chandra) Luba religion, 5523–5524 realm of (See also
Davidman, Lyn, 3354 influence on, 9318 West, 9718–9719 Underworld)
David-Neel, Alexandra, 6052 Dayan Khan, 1149 in agricultural rituals, 190 in Kongo cosmology,
Davids, Caroline Rhys, Horner Dāyāt (midwives), in Egypt, as in Apache religion, 406 2001
(I. B.) and, 4129 class of healer, 3836 in Aztec religion, 5892 in otherworld, 6923

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX DEATH 10261

remembrance of Dead Sea sect (Jewish), 2234– dances dealing with, 2138– in Islam, 7827
All Souls Day, 2227– 2235, 2362 2139 barzakh and, 2837
2230 Dead Souls Remembrance Day in Daoism, 2179 diagnosis of, 5812
Roman, 6994–6995 (Baltics), 328, 331 “death without weeping,” rituals for, 162
sacrifice, receipt of, 8001 Deakin University (Australia), 2243 in Jainism, 4769
in shamanism, escorted to program development at, 8770 deities of, 3622–3623 Jaspers (Karl) on, 4815
underworld in, 8272–8273 Dean, Kenneth, on Daoism, Celto-Roman, 1485 as journey, in Chinese
in South American Indian 3342 Chuvash, 1785 tradition, 1628, 1643
religions, cults of the dead Dea Syria, 6866–6867 Edo, 2697 in Judaism, 5445, 7822–7823
in, 8584–8585 Death, 2235–2245. See also female, 2984, 3016, 3020 as returning to dust, 4158
in Southeast Asian religions, Cannibalism; Funeral rites; in Islam, 1785 soul and, 8558
in insular traditional Martyrdom; Murder; Suicide in Mexico, modern, in Khanty religion, 5122–
religion, 8650 ablutions and, 10, 11, 12 8677–8678 5123
in Southern Siberian religions, in African religions in Samoyed religion, 8095 in Khoi religion, 5135
8671 creation myths of, 85–86, in Slavic religion, 8437 of king, 5155–5156
spirits of (See Ghosts; Lares) 92–93 supreme beings as, 8870 in Egypt, 5164
thirst of, 9703 Dogon, 2392 depicted on Greek vases, in Hittite religion, 5165
in Turkic religions, 2831– dogs associated with, 4296, 4298 in Ugarit, 5164
2832 2393 dogs associated with, 2392– in Komi religion, 5219
vengeance of, 7781 as journey, 140 2393 in Lakota religion, 5296–
in Vodou, 9637 as paradox, 141 eagle and hawk associated 5297
fear of power of, 1434 rites of passage of, 88 with, 2553 life after (See Afterlife)
water and, 9703 rituals for, 89, 140–141 earth and, 2559–2560 in Mansi religion, 5122–5123
in Yakkut religion, 9866 West, 9718–9719 Elijah and, 2765–2766 in Mari and Mordvin
Dea Dia (deity), 2232–2233 and agriculture in epics, 2816–2817 religion, 5709–5710
assimilations of, 2232 myths of, 191 Epicurus on, 3911 in Mesoamerican religions,
Dead Sea Scrolls, 2233–2235. rituals of, 189–190 in existentialism, 2926 148–149
See also Pesher/Pesharim; arbitrary nature of, 2244 during childbirth, 7812
explanation of, need for, 2244
Qumran sect in Australian Indigenous Christian influences on,
as fact of life, 2235
apocalypses in, 410, 417 religions, 5051 151
the Fall and, concept of,
biblical canon of, 880 myths of, 661–662, 663 life associated with, 148,
2960
biblical textual diversity in, Baal’s conflict with, 723, 724, 150
female power over, 9907
885–886 1384, 1388, 1393–1395, motion of, 148–149
feminist perspective on,
categories of, 2233–2234 2431, 2442, 2536 in Micronesian religions,
female body and, 4166
Christian exegesis of, 872 in Baltic religion, 5286 6007, 6011
ferry across waters of, 988–
contents of, 2233–2234 baptism after, 779–780 modern views of, “playing
989
dating of, 2233 in Buddhism, as cyclical God” problem and, 8187
fertility symbols associated
transition, 3887 (See also in monasticism, 6124–6125
day of atonement in, 8144 with, 2239
Sam: sāra) moon and, 6170, 6174–6175
discovery of, 2233 and food, myths associating,
in Burmese religion, 1330 in mortification, 6198
dualism in, 2509, 2512 3169
Campbell on mortality, 1379 in oath-taking, 9640
Essenes and, 2847 frog associated with, 3223
in Canaanite religion, 1383, in Oceanic religions, 7808
exorcism in, 2931–2932 in Garifuna religion, 3284–
1386 origins of, 2236–2237
fire symbolism in, 3119 cats associated with, 1463 3286 in African myths, 1875,
Gaster’s (Theodor H.) causes of, 2236–2237 genetic research and, 3428 2091
translation of, 3288 caves associated with, 3015– in Greek religion, 3725 mythic ancestors in, 326
God as master of time in, 3016 sleep as brother of, 8439, in Orphic Gold Tablets, 6897
7990 center of the world and, 1503 8441 in Orphism, 6892
and history of religions, in Central Asian religions, in Group of Ur, 8252 Osiris and, 6919–6920
2234–2235 dogs associated with, 2393 in Hawaiian religion, overcoming, 2237
Isaiah, 4545, 4550 ceremonies after (See Funeral Eaumakua (guardian gods) owls as symbols of, 6936
on Israelite religion, 4974 rites) and, 3799 pain and, 6944–6945
Jeremiah in, 4827 in Chinese religion, 1628 in Hinduism, 4440–4441 and pollution, 2405, 2408,
and Karaite sect, 5087 Wang Chong on, 9671– in Banaras, 779 7505, 7506, 7511, 7513
knowledge in, 5202 9672 karman and, 5095 in Polynesian religions, 7311
merkavah in, 10050 in Christianity (See also in Vedic cosmology, 2014 prediction of own, 2244
predestination in, 3203 Extreme unction) in Hittite religion, 4072– in prehistoric religions, 7377
Psalms, 880, 7461, 7463– anniversaries of, 2399 4073 preparation for facing, 2241,
7464, 7465 Paul rejecting, 156 home and, 4104, 4105–4106 2244
purity in, 7514 as sleep, 8565 as horse, 4135 as punishment for sin, 8404
resurrection in, 7765 confrontation with in Indo-European religions, purification after contact
revelation in, 7777 in quests, 7553, 7555 4456 with, 1459
Sadducees in, 8018 in rituals, 7836–7837 in Indonesian religions, 5444 in homes, 4105
Ten Commandments in, continued presence in life, inevitability of, myths on, questions raised by, 2236
9074 2243–2244 7684 and rebirth of Mesoamerican
Torah, 9231, 9234 as cosmogonic repetition, in initiation rituals, 4476, healers, 1470
wisdom in, 9761, 9763 4159–4160 4477–4478, 4480–4481 rites of
Dead Sea Scrolls in English, The dainas (folk songs) dealing in Inuit religion, 4528 vs. ancestor worship, 320,
(Vermès), 2745 with, 2127 in Iranian religions, 4537 321

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10262 DEATH, PROPERTY, AND THE ANCESTORS (GOODY) INDEX

rites of continued Death and Resurrection of Bel- Decapitation. See also Head(s) Dedrick, Cora, 3096
and kinship, 5184 Marduk, The (Assyrian text), in Andean human sacrifice, Deductive logic, 5497
rivers of, 7862–7863 2537 8603 Dee, John
in Roman religions, 166 Death and the King’s Horseman in Aztec human sacrifice, on angels, 348
Feriae Denecales and, (Soyinka), 2439 4190 Hermetism and, 3948
7909 Death camps, Nazi, history of, in myth and ritual, 3804– Deep Blue program, 511
lustratio and, 5534 4086. See also Holocaust, the 3805 Deep ecology, 2608
sacrificial, 2242–2243 Death Drama (Mesopotamia), Decebalus (Daco-Getae king), Earth First! and, 2561–2562
in Samoyed religion, 8096 5961 3466 Deeply into the Bone (Grimes),
in San religion, 5135 Death of Atahuallpa, The (dance Decentius (bishop), 4495 7801, 7802, 7803, 7859
serpents associated with, 8458 drama), 567 Deception Deep play, 3260, 3261
sexual activity as metaphor Death of Ivan Il’ich, The shape shifting and, 8301 Deep time, in Maya religion,
for, 2238 (Tolstoy), 9221 truth as corrective to, 9369 5796–5797
in shamanism Death penalty Deceptive and Indirect Methods Deer
for blasphemy, 969, 973, of Persuasion and Control Artemis associated with,
in initiation rites, 8270–
975–976 (DIM-PAC), 1033 5513, 5514
8271
in Chinese law, 5395 De Certeau, Michael, on spirit in Ge mythology, 3294
knowledge of, from soul
for heresy, 973 possession, 8695 in Huichol peyote cult, 4153
flight, 8273
in Inquisition, 8014 De Chardin, Pierre Teilhard. See Deer Dance, 2463
in Slavic religion, 8435
Teilhard de Chardin, Pierre De falsis diis (Ælfric of Eynsham),
deities of, 727 in Israelite religion
Dechristianization, secularization 6943, 9165
sleep as metaphor for, 8441 for crimes against king,
vs., 8215 Defamation
by sorcery, 2099 parents, and authorities,
Decius (emperor) Christianity and, 8013
so that others may live, 2243 4737
Christian persecution by, against new religious
in South American Indian for cursing, 4732, 4737 7059 movements, 5378
religions for homicide and persecution under, 2112, Defensiones (Capreolus), 9164
death cults in, 8584–8585 manslaughter, 4737, 6888 Defensor pacis (Marsilius of
myths of origin of, 8590– 4738 De civitate Dei (Augustine). See Padua), 5729
8591 for idolatry, 4737, 4738 City of God (Augustine) Defert, Daniel, 9294
in Southeast Asian religions, methods of, 4741 Declaration and Address Defilement. See also Purification;
traditional, 8650–8651 for sexual offenses, 4737 (Campbell), 2364 Sacrilege
study of, 2236, 2239–2240 in Jewish law, 3752–3753 Declaration of Independence, catharsis and, 1459
comparative perspective EAqivaD ben Yosef on, U.S., religious rhetotic in, 7257 evil caused by, 8403
on, 2240–2244 3751 “Declaration of the Religions for “Defiling the hands,” as criterion
taboos surrounding, Freud for Manichaeism, in Roman a Global Ethic” (Kung), 2657 for Hebrew scripture, 1406,
on, 2239 Empire, 5664 Declaration on the Elimination of 1408
in Tarascan religion, 9001 Death Sentence (Jabès), 5483 All Forms of Intolerance and Definitions of Hermes Trismegistos
theories on, and origins of De augmentis scientarum (Bacon), Discrimination Based on for Asclepius, in Hermetic
religion, 2236, 2237–2240 733 Religion or Belief, 5363 corpus, 3939, 3940, 3942
in Tibetan religion, 3866 Deautomatization, 608–609 Decoherence, 1543 Defoe, Daniel, 3051
instructions to dead in, Deavoavai (deity), in Tacana Decolonization. See Colonialism; Deforestation, in Japan, 2638–
8703 religion, 8576 Postcolonialism 2639, 2640
time and, clocks stopped at, de Bary, William Theodore, Neo- De conceptu virginali (Anselm), De Ganay, Solange, 116
7986 Confucianism of, 1922–1923 373 Degarrod, Lydia, 2484, 2487
timing of, control over, 2241, De concordia gratiae Dei cum Degenerationism, 5260
Debate between Bird and Fish
2244 libero arbitrio (Anselm), 373 De George, Fernande M.,
(Sumerian myth), 2791
Tolstoy (Leo) obsessed with, Deconstruction, 2245–2248 structuralism and, 8748
Debate between Sheep and Grain
9220, 9221 biblical exegesis and, 5488 De George, Richard T.,
(Sumerian myth), 2800
as transitional state, 2240 definition of, 2246 structuralism and, 8748
De Berry, W. N., 69
trees as symbols of, 9339 for literary study, 5475–5476 Deggwā, in Ethiopian liturgy,
De Boer, T. J., 4717–4718
in Tunguz religion, 9395 Deconversion, in autobiography, 2860
ubiquitous presence of, and Deborah (biblical figure), as
prophetess, 7435 699 De grammatico (Anselm), 373
immunity to significance of, Decorations, for rituals/ Deguchi Onisaburo, 5622
2243 Debt
celebrations, vol. 7 color insert de Guignes, Joseph, 1631, 1632
Ugaritic cult of the dead, at Chinese New Year, 1642
Decreeing (practice), in New De harmonice mundi (Kepler),
1386 Greek laws on, 1846
Thought, 1782 5112
in Ungarinyin religion, 9460– Israelite laws on, 4731, 4734
Decree on the Pastoral Office of Dehumanization
9461 Jewish law on, 3749 the Church (Christus Dominus), by expulsion, 2939
universal nature of, 2244 Hillel’s prozbul enactment 9540 in warfare, 9681, 9683
in Vedism, 8545–8546 on, 3981 Decretum (Gratian), as foundation Dehuntshigwa Des (ballgame), 754
violent pain as, 6945–6946 for canon law, 1406, 5336, Deification, 2248–2251
and afterlife in Ocean Deb ther sngon po (DGos lo tsā ba 5338, 5359 of animals, 2250
religions, 145–146 Gzhon nu dpal), 1223 De dea Syria (Lucianus), 35 vs. apotheosis, 2248
and ghosts, 3477–3478 Debt slavery, law codes on, Dede cult (Africa), 5528 cathartic, 2248–2249
Vodou spirit of (Haiti), 1433 1844–1845, 1846 De divortio Lotharii et Teutbergae in Eastern Orthodoxy, ethics
in Warlpiri religion, 9696 Decadence, of Roman, ancient (Hincmar), Lothair II criticized and, 1652
women associated with, 4165 historians on, 4027 in, 3983 funerary, 2250
in Yurupary myth, 9920 Décadents, 341 De doctrina christiana gnostic, 2249–2250
in Zoroastrianism, 7763, Decaeneus (Getae priest), 3466, (Augustine). See On Christian in Hawaiian religion, of
10001 9927 Doctrine (Augustine) ancestors, 3799
Death, Property, and the Ancestors Decalogue. See Ten De două mii de ani (Sebastian), hermits and, 2249–2250
(Goody), 321–322 Commandments 2759 in Hinduism, of gurus, 8712

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX DEMOCRACY 10263

iconographic, 2250 polysemy of, 2252–2253 Deloria, Vine, Jr., 702, 2617, rituals in, 2269
initiatory, 2249 relativity of, 2253 3090, 6672 in Sicily, 2269–2270
magical, 2250 Scheler (Max) on, 8147 Deloria, Vine V., 2264 spread of, 2269, 2270
in manism, 5672 structure of, 2255–2258 Delorme, Hermann, 9067 and Demophoon, 3118
in mystery religions, 2249 in Vedism, 5094 Delos in Eleusinian mysteries,
in Orthodox theology, 2590– Deity yoga, 1286–1287, 2323 geranos dance of, 5277 3382–3383, 3671, 6329
2591 Dēkla (deity), 769 purification of, 1459, 1460 as fertility goddess, 2270
Pythagoreanism and, 2248– Delacroix, Henri, on Delphi (Greece), 2265–2266 festivals for, 3684, 7144,
2249 subconscious, 7474 Apollo in, 425, 426 9156
of Roman emperors, 2777, de la Cruz, José Francisco, 5986 temple of, 2265–2266, forms of, 3908
7913 de la Fuente, Julio, 5629 5282 French feminists on, 3028
in Roman religion, by de la Garza, Mercedes, 5943 as center of the world, 8745 functions of, 3680
apotheosis, 7915 De Laguna, Frederica, 6708 decline of, 2266 and gender roles, 3382–3383
theurgic, 2250 Delatte, A., on astral Dionysos in, 2357 in Hellenistic religions, 3602
Dei filius constitution, approved representations, 8425 musical relics in, 6304 Homer on, 803, 2268, 2443
in Vatican Council I, 2044 de la Vega, Luis Laso, 5921, omphalos (navel) at, 3017, Isis identified with, 3908,
De initio poenitentiae (Eck), 2601 5922 8745 4557
Deir al-Bahri, 1472 Delaware religion (North oracle of, 2265–2266, 6831– justice and, 7783
Deism, 2251–2252 America) 6835 as mare, 4133
in Anglicanism, 7449 Big House ceremony of, Athenians interpreting, as mother of Persephone,
definition of, 2251 6651, 6666, 6681–6682 2375, 2376, 7278 2268, 2269, 3382
deity in, 2253, 2258 creation myth of, emergence authority of, 7278 Pindar on, 7173
in England, 2251 in, 2557 divination at, 6832 polarization with Persephone,
in the Enlightenment, 2797 iconography of, 4307, 4310 fame of, 2265 2984
Indian religious studies in, lord of the animals in, 5515 ritual of consulting, shape shifting of, 8301
4446 naming ceremony of, 6683 2265–2266 in triad, 9348–9349
Kant (Immanuel) origin myth of, 6681 role of, 2265 Demeter Eleusinia, cult of, 2751–
misrepresented as Deist, on Socrates, 8503 2752
prophet of, 6458, 6666
5079 sun and, 8839 Demetrius (biblical figure), 918,
puberty rites of, 6683
Locke (John) as Deist, 5497 oreibasia at, 6865 7064
revelatory retreats of, 7769
nature in, 2607 Phythian games at, 8723 Demetrius III Eukerus (Seleucid
supreme being of, 6651
in Protestantism, 7449 politics and religion in, 7277– king), 7064
Delay of the Divine Vengeance,
as response to classical 7278 Demetrius Poliorcetes, as divine,
The (Plutarch). See Divine
physics, 7137 Delphy, Christine, on gender, 3902
Vengeance, The (Plutarch)
Deissman, Gustav Adolf, in 3305 Demian (Hesse), 949
De l’esprit géométrique (Pascal),
Australia, 8768 Delsarte, François, 2156–2157 Demiéville, Paul, 1314, 2272
7002
Dé Istar, Zohl, 3390 Deluge. See Flood, the positions of, 2272
Deleuze, Gilles, and
Deity, 2252–2263. See also Deluge (Cossack uprising), 5016 writings of, 2272
schizoanalysis, 7488–7491
Divinity; Gods and goddesses; Delusion, Campbell on, 1379 DeMille, Cecil B., 3097, 3100
Delhi (India)
specific deities Del Vasto, Lanza, Gandhi Demiourgoi (physicians), in
ambiguity of, 2252–2253 courts and sacred space in, (Mohandas) influencing, 3273 Odyssey (Homer), 3839
distinction from God, 2254 1806 Dema (Baal), 725 Demiurge (Dēmiourgos), 2272–
between God and sacred, IAHR Conference in (2003), Dema deity 2275. See also Culture heroes
2261 8791, 8792 Jensen (Adolf E.) on, 4464 as artisan, 2272, 2273
hands as symbol of, 3769 De Liagre Böhl, Mario Theodoro, as mythic ancestor, 325–326, as creator, 2272, 2273, 6963
historical background of, 222 4824, 4825–4826 in Gnosticism, 3511
2255 De libero arbitrio (Anselm), 373 De magistro (Augustine), 2382 of Gnostics, 2274
history of idea of, 9487 De libero arbitrio (Augustine), de Maistre, Joseph, on religion, inferiority of, 2274
horizons of, 2255–2257 626 7790 as magistrate, 2272
human consciousness of, De libero arbitrio (Erasmus), 2821 DeMallie, Raymond, 958, 6672 Middle Platonists on, 7188–
2258–2261 De libero arbitrio (Pelagius), 7027 Demarest, Andrew, on Inca 7189
linguistic background of, Delitzsch, Franz, 2263, 4877 religion, 5176 philosophers using term of,
2254–2255 Delitzsch, Friedrich, 2263–2264 De Martino, Ernesto, 863, 2266– 2272–2274
Logos as, 5501 Deliverance. See also Exorcism 2268, 5261 Plato on, 2273–2274, 6963,
meta-anthropological horizon in Daoism, Sima Chengzhen historiography of, 4046 7183–7184
of, 2256 on, 8400 Dembski, William, 2911, 4517 Plutarch on, 7188–7189,
metacosmological horizon of, distinction from liberation, Demerath, N. J., on civil religion, 7200–7201
2255–2256 5435 8473 role of, 2273–2274
meta-ontological horizon of, giving thanks for, vol. 7 color Demeter (deity), 2268–2272 writers using term of, 2272,
2256–2257 insert and agriculture, 2270 2273
methods for understanding, Deliverance de Renaud, le, 2154 origins of, 191, 192 Democracy
2257–2258 Della Scala, Can Grande, 54 Bachofen (J. J.) on, 731 in Africa, 7293
phenomenological Delluc, Louis, 3100 Baubo’s spectacle to, 803–804 American civil religion and,
method, 2257–2258 Delmedigo, Yosef Shelomoh, as bread goddess, 1040–1041, 1812–1814
philosophical method, 4897–4898, 7107 2268 and Christianity in Europe,
2258 Deloria, Ella Cara, 2264–2265, as bride of Zeus, 2268 1693
theological method, 2257 3090 chariot of the sun and, 8839 and Cold War, end of,
names of, 2259–2260 on Lakota religion, 5296 cults of, 2269–2271 human rights and, 4178–
polemical usage of, 2253 Deloria, Philip, 2264 festivals of, 2269, 2270 4179

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10264 DEMOCRACY IN AMERICA (TOCQUEVILLE) INDEX

Democracy continued in Germanic religion, history Demophoon, 3118 membership in the church
Derrida (Jacques) on, 2247 of study of, 3458 Demosthenes, oration of, 1532 and, 1778
in Earth Charter, 2657 in Gnosticism, astral, 8425 De motu (Galileo), 7340 origin of, 2286, 2287–2288
journalism and, 4960–4961 good and evil, 2275, 2276, De musica (Augustine), 6305, ridicule of, 4200
in Muslim world, debate on, 2284 6309 vs. sectarianism, 2286
7290 in Greek religion, 2276–2277 De natura (Pelagius), 7027 and toleration, 2286–2287
primitive in witchcraft, 9770 De natura deorum (Cicero), 1786, in United States, 1711,
Fustel de Coulanges on, in Hellenistic religions, 1787, 9128 2288–2290
3245 magicians and, 3904 Denck, Hans, biblical exegesis of, use of term, 2286–2287
in Mesopotamia, 5947 in Hinduism, 2276, 2284 874 Denryaku (text), Shotoku Taishi
religion and, Tocqueville on, (See also Asuras; Deva) Dendera, temple at, Hathor and, in, 8375–8376
3230, 7328 in Brāhman: as, 1027 3795 Densmore, Frances, 754
in Romania, 2754 mythology of, 2368, Dendera (Egypt), temple of Densmore, Ruth, 3406
sociology and, 8481 4439, 4442–4443 Hathor at, 2709 Dentan, Robert, 2486
in Zapatismo, 9932 as renounciants, 4442 Dendrites, 2826 Dentheleti tribe (Thracian), 9168
Democracy in America schools on, 1197 Dendrophoria (Roman Denunciatory, revival and renewal
(Tocqueville), 4960 Śiva fighting, 4324 celebration), 987 activities described by, 7784
Democratic Kampuchea, Khmer horn symbolism and, 4131 Dene tribes, ablutions among, 11 De Nuptiis (Capella), 522
Rouge as leaders of, 5132–5133 incantations addressed to, Deng (spirit), 7443 Deoband school (Islam), 4645,
Democratic Republic of the 4407, 4408 Deng Huoqu, autobiography of, 4652, 4654
Congo. See Central Bantu in initiation rituals, 4486 701 Deontological approach to ethics,
religions; Congo; Kongo invisibility of, 2275, 2276, Dengjie (lantern festival), 1642 1650, 1655, 1656
religion 2280 Denglu (Lamp Records), 1524, Deontological ethics, desire in,
Democritus in Iranian religion, 2276, 1604 2303
atheism and, 581 2284 Deng Xiaoping, 1610, 1611 Deoxyribonucleic Acid. See DNA
on chance, 1526 in Islam, 2279–2280, 2314– Buddhism attacked by, 1158 De pace fidei (Nicholas of Cusa),
2315 Muslims tolerated under, 7244
on cosmopolitanism, 3906
in Japanese religion, Hirata 4636, 4637, 4638 Dependence
magic and, 5575
Atsutane on, 4023 reform policies of, 4637, in essence of religion, 1819–
materialism and, 5776
in Judaism, 2275, 2277–2278 10073 1820
monism of, 6146
magical conjuration of, 5579, Dengyō Daishi. See Saichō faith as, 2956
naturalism of, 6428, 6429
5584–5585 Schleiermacher (Friedrich) on,
De Monarchia (Dante), 4272– Dengzhen yinjue (Tao), 8996
magic taught by, 5577 8166
4273 Denjutsu isshin kaimon (Kōjō),
in Maya religion, 5798 Dependent arising, in Buddhism,
Demonic language, in exorcism, 995
in Melanesian religions, 5834 5098, 7364, 7365
2930 Denk, Hans, 304
in Minoan-Mycenaean Dependent Co-origination, 7678
Demonic magic, necromancy as, Dēnkard, 411, 9993
iconography, 4320 Dependent co-origination
6452 Ahriman as source of evil and
as monsters, 6164 doctrine. See Pratı̄tya-samutpāda
Demonolatry, 4359 sickness in, 3809
in New Guinea religions, Deposition from the Cross
Demonology, 4359, 4360–4361, union and solidarity of
6504 (Rembrandt), 4347
4361 human race in, 3907
in origin of evil, 2901–2902 De potestate summi pontificis in
magic and, 5580 wisdom in, 9752 rebus temporalibus (Bellarmino),
origin of term, 2275, 2276
Demons, 2275–2286. See also Plutarch on, 2277, 7189, Denmark 816
Angels; Devils; Ghosts; 7200 ballet in, 2156 Depression
Monsters; Spirit(s) films from, 3098–3099 of James (William), 4777
as possessing spirits, 2928
in Ainu religion, 206 possession by (See Spirit folklore of, nis, 2951 negative reality and, 6489
in Balinese religion, 748 possession) Germanic religion in, boat religiousness, relationship
in Buddhism, 2276, 7197 power of, 2275, 2284 burials, 990 with, 3875–3876
cats as, 1463 powers of, daivas, 2128 Inuit religious studies in, 475 De primatu Petri (Eck), 2601
chaos and, 1538 in pre-Buddhist Tibetan Islam in, 4678 Deprivation
characteristics of, 2275 religion, 9183 Kierkegaard in, 5140–5141 in millenarianism, 6033,
in Chinese religion in psychoanalysis, 2285 Neolithic religion in, 6465 6034
definition of, 1618–1619 psychological perspectives of, new religious movements with ritual (See also Asceticism)
disease caused by, 3860 2282–2286 origins in, 6568 ecstatic discipline and,
exorcism of, 1606 in Roman religion, 2277 runic inscriptions in, 7941 8703
possession by, 1614 disease caused by, 3842 Dennett, Daniel, 2658 sacred and profane and,
“three corpse worms,” serpents associated with, 8459 on Darwinism, 8477 7971
3862 in shamanism, in initiatory Dennis, John, 5356 trances induced by, 8688–
in Christianity, 2275, 2278– ordeals, 8270–8271 Denominationalism, 2286–2291 8689
2279, 2280–2281, 2314, in Sinhala religion, 8412 in Canada, 1711 Deprivation theory, on spirit
2373, 4359, 4360–4361 therianthropic, 9155 countervailing attitudes possession, 8694
in witchcraft, 9770 universal belief in, 2276 toward, 2289–2290 Deprogramming, 1032, 1033,
clerks, in Daoism, 2193 use of term, 2314 “denomination” as category, 2291–2293
denial of existence of, 2280– in Vedism, Indra fighting, 1866–1867 by anticult movements, 396,
2281, 2284–2285 4467 denomination distinguished 2085
dogs associated with, 2393 visual representations of, from sect, 2084 brainwashing as legal defense
in Egyptian religion, 7144 2278–2279 emergence of, as ecclesiology, and, 5376
elaboration of, 8690 Xenocrates of Chalcedon on, 1774–1775 coercive, 2292
in Etruscan religion, 2277, 7187, 7189 evangelical conservatorship laws and,
2871 in Zoroastrianism, 9994– postdenominational 5376
in folk Judaism, 3158, 3159 9995 consciousness, 1775 debate on, 6566
gambling by, 3263 gender and, 3372, 3373 in Judaism, 4868–4869, 4985 decline of, 2292–2293

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX DESTRUCTION 10265

in Europe, 6569 Howling, in RifāEi Sufism, Descent Teresa of Ávila on meditation


of Family members, 2987 8823 anthropological concept of in, 8724
in Japan, 6523 Mevlevi order of, 6750 kinship and, 5183, 5184– Desert Solitaire (Abbey), 2563
of Jesus Movement members, and migration, 6024 5185 Desertum civitas, 2301
4853 and mysticism, 6352 in Yap culture, 5183 Desertum floribus verans, 2301
lawsuits on, 2292–2293 orgy and, 6879 of tsaddiq, 2768 Desideri, Ippolito, 1311
new religious movements and, rise of, 6024 Descent into the underworld, Designation, in semantics, 8227
6513, 6522, 6525, 6562 trickster-like behavior of, 2295–2300 Design theorists. See Intelligent
noncoercive, 2291 4214 in Greek mythology, 2298, design
opposition to, 2292 whirling, 2140, 7935 2299 Desire, 2303–2309
price of, 2292 in Bektashı̄ Sufism, 8823 by heroes and deities, 2297– Campbell on, 1379
of Unification Church Deśabhakti (devotion), 829 2299 celibacy and, 1475
members, 6560 Desacralization as literary motif, 2295, 2299 in Christianity, 2307–2309
unsuccessful, 2292 Canaanite ritual of, 1385 in Maori religion, 2298 in deontological ethics, 2303
Depth psychology, 5031–5036 secularization vs., 8215 with no return, 2295 elimination of, in
symbolic theory and, 8911– in North American Indian Confucianism, 9674
De sacrificio missae (Eck), 2601
8912 religions, 2298
Desaguliers, John Theophilus, as in enlightenment, 2794
Depth Theology, of Heschel in quests, 7553, 7555
Freemason, 3195 interpreting, 2303
(Abraham Joshua), 1960 reasons for, 2297
Desana religion (Colombia) liberation from, 2304
De pulchro et apto (Augustine), with return, 2295
624 celestial ordering in, 8428 in Buddhism, 2306
by shamans, 2296–2297
De purgatorio (Eck), 2601 center of the world, 1502 in Siberian mythology, 2296– in Daoism, 2304, 2306
De Purucker, Gottfried, 7229– flood in, 3131, 3132 2297 in Hinduism, 2304–2305,
7230 Milky Way in, 2863 topographies of, 2295–2296 vol. 13 color insert
Deqing, 1578 tricksters in, 9358 visionary, 2299–2300 in mysticism, 2309
Derash (form of exegesis), 867, visions in, 9614 Descent of Man, The (Callicott), power of, 2304
868, 7620 De sapientia veterum (Bacon), 733 2656 renunciation of, in Hinduism,
Derashah (direct scriptural De satisfactione (Eck), 2601 Descent of Man, The (Darwin), 5097
exegesis), 4482 Descartes, René, 2293–2295 2917 Spinoza (Baruch) on, 8684
in tannaitic texts, 3748 on animals, 356 Müller (F. Max) on, 6236 spiritual importance of, 2304
Derbent (Dagestan), 4612 Aristotelian world image Descola, Philippe, 2486 in Stoicism, 2307
Derceto (deity), 7103 broken down by, 1996 Description in Sufism, 2309
De regia protestate (Hugh of Christian dualism influenced in phenomenology, 7088, in Tantrism, 2305
Fleury), 7791 by, 2649 7090, 7092, 7094, 7096 in teleological ethics, 2303
De regno Christi (Bucer), 1059, “Cogito ergo sum,” 2293– thick, Geertz (Clifford) on, Desjarlais, Robert, 2489
9110 2294, 2424, 7110 8499, 8500 Desmangles, Leslie, 10026
Deren, Maya, 76, 3099, 3102, on conscience, 1942 Description (Pausanias), 507 de Soto, Hernando, 6689
10026 on doubt, 2424 Descriptive confessionalism, Despair
De rerum natura (Lucretius), dualism of, 2505, 7282 definition of, 2056 hope as obverse of, 4127
7913 epistemology of, 2819 Desert Fathers Kierkegaard on, 4127
De revolutionibus orbium as father of modern communal eremticism and, De Spectaculis (Tertullian), 2437
coelestium libri sex (Copernicus) philosophy, 2293 1980 Despotes hippon (horse-taming
implications of, 1978, 8182 on free will, 3200 Evagrios of Pontus and, 2886 god), 4252
preface to, 1977, 8182 Gilson (Étienne) and, 3492 on knowledge, 5203 Destiny. See also Fate;
publication of, 1977 on God, 3556 prayer of the heart and, 3883 Predestination
Reformation and, 8182 existence of, 582, 2294, Satan and, 9771 in African religions, 89
suspension of, 1978 7421 sleeplessness among, 8441 God’s role in, 92, 93
Derrida, Jacques on historiography, 4030 Symeon the New Theologian
Yoruba, 3571
and deconstruction, 2245– and, 8920
as idealist, 4355 in Australian Indigenous
2248 writings of, 2828
on intuition, 4525 myths, 656–658
deconstructionism of, 8752 Desert of Cells, 2825
on knowledge, 5205–5206 in Baltic religions, 5285–5286
on difference, 3303 Deserts, 2300–2303
and feminism, 3028, 3035 life of, 2293 Christian monastic movement in Etruscan religion, 2873
metaphysics of, 5991 materialism and, 5776 in, 2301, 6117, 6131 in Ājı̄vikas doctrine, 213
on différance, 3028, 5474, metaphysics of, 2293, 5990 demons of, 2277 Destruction. See also Flood, the
5475, 5482 Neoplatonism and, 6475 eremitism in, 2824 in Buddhism (See
on phenomenology of on nervous system, 6485 in history of religions, 2301– Sam: vartānis)
religion, 7099 philosophy of, 2293–2294, 2302 by creators, disease and,
on poetic truth, 7206 7110, 7111 in Islam, 2301 3808–3809
and postcolonial theory, as predecessor of positivism, of Judaea, Jesus’s retreat in, desecration, 8011–8012
10042 7340 7770–7771 in Hinduism (See Pralaya)
on supplementarity, 3024 on reality, 7137 in Judaism, 2300–2301 play and, 7194
on textual interpretation, on Rosicrucians, 7930 and personal religious of religion vs. of the sacred,
5474, 5475–5476, 5487 Scholasticism and, 8176 experience, 2300–2301 7975
on time, 7993 skepticism and, 8421 religions founded in, and sacrifice and, 7997, 7999,
Derveni Papyrus, 2965, 6892, on soul, 2294, 6486 gardens, 3276–3277 8000
6895 Spinoza (Baruch) on, 8681, as source of monotheism, in South American Indian
Dervishes 8682 2301–2302 myths, 8588–8589
enthusiasm of, 2807 writings of, 2293 of spiritual solitude, 2301 by water, 9703

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10266 DETACHMENT AND NONATTACHMENT INDEX

Detachment and nonattachment Puluga as, 2310 prophetic critique of Israelite Development of Religion and
entrance of practice in Chan sky gods as, 2309–2310, religion in, 4748 Thought in Ancient Egypt
school and, 1521 2311, 2312 in Samaritan Bible, 8070 (Breasted), 2730
in Mādhyamika tradition, study of, 2312–2313 scroll in, 4749 Devendrabuddhi (Buddhist
1576 supreme beings as, 8870 stone pillars proscribed by, scholar), 1212
wu (“nothing”) in early as supreme creator, 1993 8744 Devequt (communion with God),
Daoism, 1575 symbolic characteristics of, suffering in, 8805, 9115 726, 2320, 2321, 2429, 2430
Detective stories, morality in, 2311–2312 Temple cult centralization in, circle of BeSHT on, 3786
3062 Témaukel as, 2310 935 in Hasidism, 3789, 4982–
De temporum ratione (Bede), 814 withdrawal of God and, Temple procedures in, 927, 4983, 5017
Determinism 2310–2311 932 and mystical union, 6339–
astrological, Cumont on, Deussen, Paul, 735, 4446 Ten Commandments in, 6340
2093–2094 Deuteronomic history 9074 Soloveitchik (Joseph Baer) on,
biological, neuroscience and, monarchical prophets in, tithes in, 9209 8519
8191 7436 in Torah, 9231, 9232–9233 De vera religione (Augustine), 625
in Buddhism, dependent co- premonarchical prophets in, De vera religione (Pinard), 7173
Deuteronomy (D) source, dating
origination and, 1527 7435 Devereux, Georges, 10043
of, 6199
chance and, 1526–1529 prophetic authority in, 7433, De veritate (Anselm), 373
Deutsch, Eliot, 51
chaos theory in, 7139 7434 De veritates (Aquinas), 9375
Deutsch, Nathaniel, 81
definition of, 3199, 3200 prophetic experience in, Devı̄ (Great Goddess). See also Kālı̄
vs. fate and fatalism, 2998 7430, 7431, 7432, 7433 on Gnosticism, 3534
Deutsche Mythologie (Grimm), and Tārā, 9000
free will and, 3199–3202 prophetic task in, 7435 body symbolism and, 4164–
genetic, 8187 Deuteronomy, 878 3111, 3702, 4458
Mannhardt (Wilhelm) 4165
in Ājı̄vikas, 213, 3639–3640 Aaron in, 5423 cakras and, 1348
in Islam, 3563–3565 amulets and talismans in, 299 influenced by, 5676
hymns to, 7209
in AshEarı̄yah, 535, 3563– ancestor worship in, 4743 Les deux sources de la morale et de
iconography of, 4325–4326
3565 Aramaic translation of, 888 la religion (Bergson), 838
in Navarātri festival, 6444
JaEfar al-S: ādiq on, 4761 authority of, 882 Deva. See Āryadeva
in Purān: as, 7500
suffering and, 8809 authorship of, Smith (W. Deva (spirit), 1027, 1197, 1329,
2276, 2284 mythology of, 4443–4444
Newtonian physics and, Robertson) on, 8451
asuras conflict with, 9560 third eye of, 4326
7137, 7139 blessings in, 4745
Devadāsı̄s (hereditary dancers), yoni icons of, 9905, 9906
vs. predestination, 3202 citations from, in Matthew,
2448, 7043 Devi, Mahasveta, 6742–6743
Deterministic chaos, 1542 907
Devadatta (Buddha’s cousin), Devi, Maitreyi, 2760
Detienne, Marcel, 1014 content of, 879, 9232–9233
1089 Deviance, sociological concept of,
on Greek religion corporate responsibility in,
murder attempted by, 8015 8484–8485
memorization in, 5852 4857
sacrifice in, 3669 covenant theology in, 2048 Devadatta (breath), 1043, 7363 Deviationist movements, in
curses in, 2102–2103, 4745 Africa, 102
on sacrifice, 1466, 3669, Devakı̄(Hindu figure), 743
Devı̄bhāgavata (Hindu text),
8009 divorce in, 7822 Deval: (mythic figure), 4434
Detlavs, Eduards, 765 Hoffmann (David) on, 869 7499
Devalayas (shrines), 7407
Det osynligas värld (Andrae), 333 Hosea, affinities with, 4138 Devil, the. See also Devils
Devall, Bill, 2608
in Christianity, 2276, 2314,
De Trinitate (Augustine). See On human perfectibility in, 7039 Devānam: piyatissa (king of Sri 2315 (See also Satan)
the Trinity (Augustine) Ibn EEzraD on, 4266 Lanka), 2313–2314
De Trinitatis erroribus (Servetus), Ibn H: azm on, 7238 in Finno-Ugric creation
as Aśoka’s ally, 2313 myths, 3108–3109
modalistic trinitarianism in, idolatry in, condemnation of, Theravāda Buddhism and,
8232 4358, 4359 in Otomí religion, 6927–
2037, 2313, 9146–9147 6928
De triplici via (Bonaventure), Jerusalem in, 4839 Devarāja (god-king cult), 1134–
5818 Josianic reforms and, 4828, magic performed with
1135, 1138 assistance of, 6452
Detschew, Dimiter, 9171 4959 in Cambodia, 4012
Deukalion as law code, 1845 in Nahuatl religion, 6403
in Khmer religion, 5129 Devil, The (Tolstoy), 9221
as flood survivor, 3131 laws in, 9233 man: d: alas and, 8644, 8645
and Prometheus, 3132 asylum, 4728–4729 Devil and Commodity Fetishism in
Devarim. See Deuteronomy South America, The (Taussig),
and Pyrrha, myth of, 2965– criminal law, 4738
Devas (rank of god) 9297
2966 dietary laws, 7508
devarāja (god-king cult), in Devil in the New World, The: The
Deus otiosus (god at leisure), family law, 4733, 4734
Cambodia, 4012 Impact of Diabolism in New
2309–2313 personal status laws,
absence of myth and cult of, 4731, 4732 in Sinhala religion and, Spain (Cervantes), 9297
2310 state and judiciary law, 8410–8412 Devils, 2314–2316. See also
Alalu as, 2311 4739, 4740 sun (Sūrya or Āditya) as, Demons; Satan
Bunjil as, 2310 Levites in, 5421–5422, 5425, 8135 in ballets, 2155–2156
Caribbean high gods as, 1426 5426 in Vedic belief system, 3990 in Buddhism, 2315
in creation myths, 757, on local shrines, 4745 Devaśarman characteristics of, 2275–2276
2309–2310, 2311, 2312 al-Maghribı̄ (Samuel) on, Abhidharma texts attributed in Christianity, in colonial
Daramulun as, 2310 7239 to, 10021 South America, 8609
Dyaus as, 2313 midrashim on, 6018 on Nāgārjuna, 5552 definition of, 2314
Eliade on, 8879 Moses in, 6200, 9232–9233 Devatās (divine powers), 1329, dogs associated with, 2393
masculine sacrality and, 5760 miracles of, 6051 9094 dragons as, 2432–2433
Mwari as, 2313 and mystical union, 6339 in Sinhala religion, 8410 gender of, 2315
O: lorun as, 2310–2311 ocular activity in, 5425 Devekut. See Devequt in Hellenistic religions,
Ouranos after castration as, pesher of, 7065 Development, concept of, in dualism with angels, 3904
1450, 2311 pre-covenant historiography Wissenschaft des Judentums, in Hinduism, 2314, 2315
Pettazzoni (Raffaele) on, 8878 in, 4027 4876 horn symbolism and, 4131

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX DHARMA 10267

intercourse with, alleged in Dov Ber of Mezhirich on, education in, 2322–2323 in Vajrayāna (Tantric)
witch hunts, 8013 2429–2430 emergence of, 8083 Buddhism, 1121–1122,
in Jainism, 2315 mysticism and, 2320, foundation of, 2322, 9386, 1214
in Mari and Mordvin 2321 9387 in Shingon Buddhism, 1243
religion, 5710 language of, 7119 monasteries in, 8084 Dharma, 2327–2336. See also
in mirrors, 6064 objects of, 2316–2317 monastic morality of, 1218 Enlightenment
music invented by, 6277 philosophy of, 2321 in Mongolia, 1149, 1228, Abhidharma theory of, 5308
origin of term, 2275, 2314 pilgrimage as act of, 2319– 2322 āśrama and, 7817
origins of, 2315–2316 2320, 7147 philosophy of, 1301 avatāra theory and, 4000–
serpents associated with, 8459 in poetry, 7207–7208 reestablishment of, 2323 4001
typology of, 2314–2315 and religious practices, 2318, reincarnate lama of, 2132 Buddhist, 1272, 2331–2336
use of term, 2314 2319–2321 Shugs ldan (Shugden) and, ages of, 1276, 5685–5687
in Zoroastrianism, 2314, scripture, role in, 8199–8200 8381, 8382 Aśoka on, 553–554, 555
2315 in Sufism spread of, 2322 Aśoka’s commitment to,
Devil’s Delusion, The (Ibn dance as, 2319 temples of, 9051–9052 1090
al-Jawzı̄), 976 devotional allegiance, theocracy in, 9109 Avalokiteśvara teaching,
Devils of Loudun (Huxley), 2476 9819–9820 in Tibet, 1154–1155, 1228– 7408
Devı̄māhātmya (Hindu text), emotional, 2317 1229, 1232, 2322–2323 Buddha as personification
7500 images of, 2321 Dgra bla (enemy gods), 9185 of, 2332
Navarātri festival in, 6443– meditation as, 2320 Dhalang (puppeteers), 2451 in Burmese Buddhism,
6444 monastic, 2318 Dhamma, 1072, 1073, 1134 1330
Devir (shrine), 924 mysticism and, 2320 Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta celebrating, 1305–1306
De viris illustribus (On famous types of, 2317–2318 (Buddhist text), 1296, 1305 in Chinese Buddhism,
men) (Jerome), 4834 worldly engagement as, 2673 Dhammacakkhappavatana Sutta, 1160
Devisse, Jean, on Hincmar, 3983 Devotional, revival and renewal 2737 classifications of, 2333–
Devlin, Patrick, 5369 activities described by, 7784– Dhammaceti (king of 2335
Devotio Moderna, 7771–7772 7785 Chiangmai), 1137, 9149 conditioned, 2333–2335,
Devotion, 2316–2322. See also Devotio rites, sacred vs. profane Dhammachaiyo, Phra 7357
Worship and devotional life and, 7966 (Dhammajayō/Thammachaiyō), Daosheng on, 2217
art, devotional, human body “Devourers” (desert gods), in 2324 as doctrinal teaching,
in, 4170 Canaanite religion, 1383 Dhammakāya movement, 2324– 1104, 1252, 1258,
in Buddhism, 1111–1112 De Vries, Ad, on anchors, 332 2326 1261–1262, 1268–
buddhas and bodhisattvas De Vries, Peter, 1539 in Cambodia, 5132 1269, 2332
inspiring, 1084–1085, De Wall, Frans, 7850 controversies over, 2325 drums as sound of, 2496
7495 Dewantara, Ki Hadjar, Tamam origins and growth of, 2324– embodiment in words,
Buddha’s relics as object Siswa movement and, 8652– 2325 5309
of, 2317, 4383, 7495 8653 reform movements in, 9095– as empty, 8856, 8857
as meditation, 2319, 2320 Dewaruci (Java), divine beings in, 9096
and entrance of practice,
philosophy of, 2321 4816 significance of, 2326
in Chan school, 1521
Déwata MattanruD Kati (deity), teachings of, 2325–2326
Southeast Asian, 9827– enumeration of, 2334–
1317 Dhammapada (Buddhist text),
9828 2335
Déwata Sisiné (Déwata Séuwaé) 1198
characteristics of, 2318–2319 as essence, 2332
(deity), 1316–1317 desire in, 2306
in Christianity Huineng on, 4154
Déwa yajña (offering), 747–748 environment and, 2627
characteristics of, 2318 in Mahāyāna Buddhism,
Dewey, John Dhammapāla (Buddhist monk),
charity in, 2320–2321 aesthetics of, 49 998, 1199, 1200, 9148 1206, 1298, 2332
Law (William) on, 5324 Campbell, influence on, 1378 Dhammarāja (king), 1138, 1329 in Japanese Buddhism,
objects of, 2317 on experience, 49 Dhammasaṅgan: ı̄ (Buddhist text), 1182
definition of, 2316 on knowledge, 5207 10021 and karman, 5099–5100
in Eastern Orthodox metaphysics of, 5991 Dhammayutnikāy sect, in law and, 5347
Christianity, 2320 on naturalism, 6429, 6430 Cambodia, 5131 literary sources of, 2333
and ethics, 2321 on pragmatism, 5081 Dhammayuttika. See Thammayut Maitreya proclaiming,
in Hinduism (See also Bhakti) religion, criticism of, 1378 Nikāya 6984
antiritualism of, 7699 Dewi Sri (deity), in Agami Jawi, Dhanam: jaya (breath), 1043, 7363 in missions, 6079
characteristics of, 2319 4817 Dhanasi (dance), 7048 as natural law, 2331
objects of, 2317 De Witt, Johan, Spinoza Dhanvantari (deity), in Āyurveda, number system used to
philosophy of, 2321 (Baruch) and, 8682 714 describe, 6752
pilgrimage as, 2320 Dewitt, John, 6541 Dharamsala, Tibetan exile to, presence of, 1277
and iconoclasm, 4280 “Dew of light” (Jewish concept), 2924 propagation in Tibet,
in Shintō, 2317 soul and, 8557 Dhāran: ā (concentration), 9895 3156
in Islam Dgambara sect, heavens in, 2024 as: t:āṅgayoga (eight-limbed protector deities of, 8381
characteristics of, 2318– Dge Ddungrub pa (Dalai Lama), discipline), 8705 quest for, as goal of
2319 2131 Dhāran: ı̄ Pit:aka (Buddhist text), pilgrimage, 7163
dhikr as, 2339, 2340 Dge Ddun rgya mtsho (Gendün 1114, 5309 as reality, 1112, 2332
pilgrimage as, 2319 Gyatso) (Dalai Lama), 1154, in Mahāsām: ghika Buddhism, recitation of, as early
to Muh: ammad, 6227– 2131 5601 canon, 2035
6228 Dge lugs pa order of Buddhism, Dhāran: ı̄s (sacred verse), 1263 reliance on, 1274
in Judaism 1157, 2131, 2322–2324 chanting during meditation, Sarvāstivāda theory of,
dance as, 2319 and Bon religion, 1009 1291 2333–2335, 8118

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10268 DHARMA (DEITY) INDEX

Buddhist continued as tradition, 2328–2329 theory of concepts of, 2336– style of, 2329
Sautrāntika view of, 8119, as truth, 9372 2337 suicide in, 8831
8137 as virtue, 2328 writings of, 2336, 2352 varn: āśramadharma theory of
Stcherbatsky (Theodore) vs. moks: a, 2621 Dharmaksema (Buddhist monk), caste in, 3995–3996
on, 8737 meaning of, Western study of miracles of, 6053 in Vedas, 9554
Suzuki Shōsan on, 8887 religion, implications for, Dharmamaṅgals (Bengali text), Dharmasvāmin (Tibetan pilgrim),
in Tibetan Buddhism, 8762 825 1125
3156, 8381 obedience required by, 2955 Dharmamudrā (Dharma Seal), Dharmayātrā (journey for truth),
as truth, 2332 r: ta as Vedic antecedent of, 1217, 1218 7163
turnings of the wheel of, 2327, 7933 Dharmapada (Buddhist text), Dharmottarı̄ya school of
1275–1276, 2332, 4328 single vs. multiple, in Pali vs. 1146 Buddhism, 1194
unconditioned, 1197, Sarvāstivādin texts, 2029 Dharmapāla (Buddhist monk), Dharm-thmı̄, 5132
2333–2335, 7357 in Southeast Asian religions, 2337–2338 Dhātakı̄khan: d: a (island-
visual symbols of, 4327, 5346 as founder of Vijñānavāda continent), in Jain cosmology,
4328 vs. moks: a, 2621 tradition, 2337 2023–2024
Hindu, 2327–2331, 3001, Dharma (deity), 2327, 3001 and Buddhist education, 1126 Dhātus (elements of the body), in
4428 (See also Dharmacakra mudrā (gesture), and Buddhist ethics, 1282 Āyurveda, 3855
Varn: āśramadharma theory 4328, 4329, 4330 followers of, 2337 Dhātuvam: sa (Buddhist text),
of caste) Dharmacakrapravartana Sūtra, on lay asceticism, 9152 1305
and authority, 2328 meaning of name, 1350 life of, 2337 Dhaval, Neryōsangh, 9994
as basic aim, 2305 Dharmadharmatāvibhaṅga Malalasekera (G. P.) and, Dhawū al-arh: ām (distant
caste system and, 5289, (Buddhist text), 9899 5624 kindred), 4709
5343, 5346 Dharmadhātu (Buddhist concept), as missionary in Britain, Dhawū furūd: (QurDanic heirs),
charity and, 1555 1117, 1120, 1291, 2628–2629, 1188–1189 4709–4710
chastity and, 1559 9019 philosophy of, 1301, 2337– Dhikr (remembrance), 2339–
concept of, 2327 Sthiramati on, 8739 2338 2342
as cosmological principle, Dharma Drum Mountain, 1168 and revival of Buddhism, as anamnesis, 312–313
2327 Dharmagupta (Buddhist monk), 1187 attention in, 604
deterioration of, 2327 Śubhākarasim: ha and, 8803 visiting Indonesia, 1133 breath control in, 1046
as duties of castes, 2329– Dharmaguptaka school of at World’s Parliament of in h: adı̄th, 2340
2330 Buddhism, 1110 Religions, 9805 in QurDān, 2339–2340
in environmental activism, writings of, 2337, 2338
doctrines of, 1196, 1197 S: ūfı̄ orders and, 8822
2620, 2623 Dharmarāja. See Yama
geographical distribution of, in Sufism, 2339, 5818, 9004,
in epic cosmology, 2017 1195 Dharmaraks: a (Buddhist
9005, 9006
four sources of, doctrine translator), 1147, 1163
literature of, 1198 female-only, 9007
of, 2328 Dharmaśāstras (Hindu texts)
origin of, 1194 Khufı̄ya, 4635
fulfillment of, 2305 in Brahmanism, 9568–9569
Sarvāstivāda and, 8120 Naqshbandı̄, 4616, 4621,
immutability of, in British Indian law, 8123
Dharmagupta Vinaya, 6760 9010
exceptions to, 2330 commentaries on, 2329
Dharmākara (bodhisattva), 1079, principles of, 2340–2341
in Bhagavadgı̄tā, 853, content of, 2329
1114, 6632. See also Amitābha Tijānı̄, 9007
4442 contents of, 5345–5346
Dharmakāya (body of truth), dating of, 2329 Yahrı̄yah, 4635
of individuals, 5346
2332, 2628–2629 Yasawı̄, 4616, 4621
in kr: tayuga, 6983 dharma in, 2329, 5343–5344
achievement of, 9017 types of, 2341
in Mı̄mām: sā school, 6042 Dharmasūtras compared to,
in kaliyuga, 6983 Amida Buddha as, 8355 3995 Dhimay (drum), 2497
king as guardian of, 2328, and tathāgata, 9015 interpretation of, 5345 Dhimma (protection) system,
5344–5345 of Buddha, 1064, 1065, law in, 5344 1673–1674, 4995
Kr: s: n: a as protector of, 854 1069–1070, 1077, 1117, overview of, 8122 Dhimmı̄ (non-Muslim)
as law, 2327, 2328, 1217, 1261, 4416, 4928, Purus: ārthas (four goals of communities, 6736
2330–2331, 5343–5347 9347, 9962 humankind) in, 3996 in Andalusia, 4593, 4596–
lexical diversity of, 2327– golden body of Buddha and, relational discipline and, 4597, 7282
2328 1861 8706–8707 Islamic law governing, 7540
literary sources of, 2327, of Amitābha, 1293 studies of, 4450 Jews as, 7236
2328–2329, 5343–5344 similes indicating, 9018 time in, 2016–2017 Parsis as, 6997
mythic themes of, 4441– Vajradhara as, 9510 varn: āśramadharma theory of Zoroastrians as, 10003
4442 Dharmakāyadhātu (truth-body caste in, 3995–3996 Dhı̄r Mal, 32
principles of, 5344 realm), 9017 Dharmaskandha (Buddhist text), Dholak (drum), 7036
Purus: ārthas (four goals of Dharmakı̄rti (Buddhist scholar), 10021 Dhorme, Édouard, 5968–5969
humankind) and, 3996 2336–2337 Dharmasūtras (Hindu texts) on messiah, 5972
and reincarnation, 7677 Atı̄śa studying under, 1126 āśrama in, 7816 Dhruva (deity), North Star
Śaṅkara on, 9373 and Buddhist epistemology, authors of, 2329 represented by, 8734
and social reform, 2330– 1212, 1213, 1301, 2336 in Brahmanism, 9568–9569 Dhū al-Nūn al-Mis: rı̄, poetry and
2331 and Buddhist logic, 1120, classical Hinduism and, 3994 mystical theology of, 8811–
sources of, 2328, 5343– 2336 contents of, 5345–5346 8812
5344 in curriculum of colleges, dating of, 2329 Dhū al-QaEdah (month in Islamic
as stages of life, 2329, 1156, 2323 dharma in, 2327, 2329, year), 4714
2330 in Mādhyamika Buddhism, 5343–5344 Dhū Nuwās (Himyarite ruler),
Tagore (Debendranath) 5554 Dharmaśāstras compared to, 442, 894
on, 9318 Nālandā critizing, 1121 3995 Dhup-sarvi (perfume ceremony),
textual focus on, 2620– Sakya Pan: d: ita on, 8052 Gan: eśa in, 3274 3137
2621 Stcherbatsky (Theodore) on, interpretation of, 5345 Dhūtanga (wandering ascetic),
topics of, 2329 8737 law in, 5344 9096

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX DIEFFENBACH, ERNEST 10269

Dhuwa religion (Australia), Dialogue between Theology and in form of cat, 1462 Diatessaron (Tatian), 906, 922
DjanDkawu in, 2378–2380 Psychology, The (Homans), 7477 in Gaul, 7911 Díaz, Bernal, on Moctezuma,
Dhyānas (meditation realms), Dialogue of a Man with His Soul and Juno, 2346 5914
5820 (Egypt), 2721 as Lucina, 2346 Díaz del Castillo, Bernal, on
Asanga on, 5200 Dialogue of a Philosopher with a moon and, 6175 Aztec human sacrifice, 4185,
destructions and, 2028 Jew and with a Christian origin of name, 2346 4191
development of, 7041 (Abelard), 7 Roman soldiers’ cult of, 2347 Dibble, Charles E., 5939
in eightfold path, 2737, 2738 Dialogue of religions, 2342– temple of, 2346–2347 Dibelius, Martin, 944
as: t:āṅgayoga (eight-limbed 2345. See also Ecumenical in witchcraft, 9771 on miracles of Jesus, 6054
discipline), 8705 movement Diana Aricina, 2346 Dibia afa (healers), 4365
practicing, 7357 artificial (imaginative), 2342 Diana Nemorensis, 2346 Dibuk, Der (film), 2534
stages of, 7357 Christians in, 2342, 2343, Diana Tifatina, 2347 Dicearchus, on transmigration of
in Yoga, 9895 2344–2345 Dian Cecht (deity), 1483, 1488, soul, 7186
Dhyāni-buddhas (meditational didactic (controversial), 2342 9390, 9391 Dice games, gambling on, 3260,
buddhas), 1078, 1214 discursive, 2344 Dianetics: The Modern Science of 3261, 3263
Di. See Shangdi first attempts at, 2342–2343 Mental Health (Hubbard), 6530 in Mahābhārata, 5595
Di (deities), in China, Shangdi Hindus in, 2342–2343 mental health in, 4149, 8192
Dice metaphor, in Hinduism,
and, 8299 human (Buberian), 2344 Dianic Wiccans, 3022 4440, 7362
Di (deity), 2984 objectives of, 2343 Dianius (bishop), 797
Dice oracles, 2370, 2376–2377
Di (musical instrument), 6293 secular, 2344 Dianyi (Heavenly Unity), 9347
spiritual, 2344 Dichotomies, in Western
Dia (deity), Arval Brothers and, Diarchy, Spartan, 5166–5167
after World War II, 2343– Christian theology, 2589
513–514 Diaries. See Autobiography
Diabolical witchcraft, 9770–9774 2344 Dichtung und Wahrheit (Goethe),
Diarmaid ua Duibhne (mythic
neopaganism and, 9775 written, 2342 3525
figure), 1495
Diabolic root. See Peyote Dialogue of Religions, A (Smart), “Diary” (Edwards), 2699 Dick, Michael B., 4381
Diaghilev, Sergei, 2161 dialogical process in, 8443 Diary of the Trojan War Dickens, Charles, 363, 7322
Diagoras (Greek poet), 971 Dialogue on Miracles (Caesarius of (Ephemeris Belli Troiani), 3051– Bleak House, 5356
Diagoras of Melos, as atheist, Heisterbach), 2279 3052 Domby and Son, 3059
3910 Dialogue on the Two Great World Diascalicon (Hugh of Saint- The Old Curiosity Shop, 3062
Diagrams, vol. 3 color insert Systems (Galileo), 3257 Victor), philosophy and exegesis The Pickwick Papers, 3059
aesthetics of, 55–56 Dialogues (Gregory I) in, 4151 Dickson, H. R. P., on Arabic
geometric (See Man: d: alas) bridge in, 1050 Diasia (festival of Zeus), 9953 hospitality, 4139–4140
Diakonov, Igor M., on Epic of life of Benedict of Nursia in, Diaspora Dictates of the Pope (Gregory
Gilgamesh, 3487 823, 3688 African (See also Afro- VII), 6970
Dialectic(s) miracles in, 3688 Brazilian religions; Afro- Dictionaire historique et critique
Jerome’s use of, 4832 Dialogues (Hume), 7125 Caribbean religions) (Bayle), 7283
Platonic, reflexivity in, 7648 Dialogues concerning Natural Garvey (Marcus) and, Dictionaries, 7642, 7643–7644
sacred vs. profane and, 7976 Religion (Hume), 390–391, 7624 Dictionary of All Religions and
transcendental, Kant 7124 gender in, 3404 Religious Denominations
(Immanuel) on, 5077 argument from design refuted healing in, 3821–3824 (Adams), 30–31
Dialectica (Abelard), 7 in, 4193 Creole religions in, 2068 Dictionary of Comparative
Dialectical dualism, 2508, 2509 Dialogue with Heraclides (Origen), of Eastern Christians, 1673 Religion, A (Brandon), 1040
Dialectical materialism, 5777 6888–6889 Eastern Orthodox, social Didache (Christian church order),
Dialectical method, of Hegel (G. Dialogue with Trypho (Justin ethics and, 1652 781, 920
W. F.), 3893, 5777 Martyr), 5044 Greek Orthodox, 3659 baptism in, 9809
Dialectical theology Diamant, Anita, 6021 Jewish Eucharist in, 9810
Barth (Karl) and, 790–791 Diamond, Arthur S., 5325 anti-Semitism in, 398 Didactica magna (Comenius),
proponents of, 6466 Diamond Man: d: ala, 5608, 9963 cohesiveness in, 4855 1863
Dialecticians, in China, Diamonds, 2345–2346 connection to Israel of,
Didactic (controversial) dialogue,
suppression of, 1590 in Buddhism, 2345 9977
2342
Dialectic of Sex, The (Firestone), in Christianity, 2345 elect status and, 2745
Didactic names, Akhenaton and,
3311 in Hinduism, 2345 as exile, 2922–2923
218
Dialectic opposition. See Binary in Old Testament, 2345 halakhah in, 3754
Didascolion (Hugh of Saint-
oppositions; Duality as remedy for snakebite, 2346 historiography in, 4028
Victor), magic in, 5577
Dialogi (Abravanel), 4897 in Roman religion, 2345 Israeli citizenship and,
Dialogic diversity, 2605 as symbols, 2345 4864 Diderot, Denis, 2783–2784
Dialogorum de Trinitate transmutation of, Indian Lévi (Sylvain) and, 5419 in French Enlightenment,
(Servetus), conciliatory efforts references to, 2557 micrography and, 1369 2796
in, 8232 Diamond Sūtra, Huineng and, in Middle Ages, 6308 naturalism of, 6434
Dialogue 4154 “people of God” and, reductive materialism of,
in Egyptian literature, 2721 Diamond World Mandala. See 1777 5776
in Job, 4931–4932 Vajradhātu (Diamond World) religious education in, Didgeridoo, 2379
among religions (See Dialogue man: d: ala 7735 Didot-Perceval (Robert de
of religions) Diana (deity), 2346–2348 ShemuDel the Amora’s Borron), 3649
in science and religion Artemis identified with, 506, guidelines for, 8318 Dido tribe (Caucasus), 4614
typology, 2658 2347, 5514 Sibylline Oracles and, Didron, Adolphe Napoléon, 499
in Zapatismo, 9932–9933 cult of, 2346–2347 8384 Didymus, Areius, 7188
Dialogue, The (Catherine of under Roman authority, synagogue and, 8923, Dieffenbach, Ernest, on Maori
Sienna), 1461 7898 8924 religion, 5679

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10270 DIEGO, JUAN INDEX

Diego, Juan, 3064, 7149 Difference Dillon, John, 7106, 7189 Dinnshenchas, 1480, 1486, 1495
Virgin of Guadalupe cultural, comparativism and, Dillon, Michele, 7891 Di Nola, Alfonso Maria,
appearing to, 5921–5922 1879, 1880 Dil mgo Mkhyen brtse Rin po historiography of, 4050
Diegueño tribe (North America) vs. diversity, 3303 che, 7869 Dinter, Artur, 3526
iconography of, 4308 in gender studies, 3303–3304 Dilmun (deity), 5955 Dinur, Ben Zion, on messianism
weaving in, 939 genetics and, 3429 Dilmun (garden of gods), 6981 in Hasidism, 3788
Diéguez, Manuel de, on meanings of, 3303 Diloggun (divining system), 3065 Dio: Formazione e sviluppo del
monotheism, 6161 in women’s studies in Dilthey, Wilhelm, 2352–2353 monoteismo nella storia della
Dı̄eṅ, Samtec Brah: Sangharāj, religion, 9790–9791 Baeck (Leo) studying under, religioni (Pettazzoni), 7074–
5130 Differentiating Consciousness and 736 7075
Dieri people (Australia) Wisdom (Rang byung rdo rje), Gadamer (Hans-Georg) on, Dio Cassius
biblical translation for, 686 5102 3934 on Apollonius of Tyana, 6051
mythic themes of, 653 Difficult Path, in Pure Land Heidegger (Martin) on, 3934 on apostasy, 432
Diermes/Tiermes (deity), 6755 Buddhism, 4922 on hermeneutics and cultural on Celtic religion, women in,
Dieses Volk (Baeck), 737 Diffused religion. See Popular sciences, 3930, 3932–3933, 3387
Dies Parentales, 7909 religion 8164 on Phoenician religion, 7129
Diet. See also Fasting; Diffusion and liberal Protestantism, Diocesan Assembly, in Orthodox
Vegetarianism Barnard (Alan) on, 8169 6104 Church of America, 1766
in ahim: sā, 197 comparative-historical study and naturalism, 6430 Diocesan Coordination of
Dietary laws and, 1869–1870, 4063 on Schleiermacher (Friedrich), Women (CODIMUJ), 3413
for Caribbean healers, 1430 comparative mythology and, 2352, 2353, 3931, 7738, Diocesan Council, in Orthodox
Hindu, 7505 1873–1874 8160, 8163 Church of America, 1766
Islamic, slave traditions of, cultural-historical method studies of, 2352 Dioceses, in church polity
4682–4683 and, 5259, 5261 theory of human sciences by, early church, 1763, 2581
Jewish (See also Kashrut) Cumont (Franz) on, 2093 2353 Episcopal, 1766
of Karaites, 5086 Diffusionism, 2915 on understanding of religion, Orthodox, 1766
Dieterich, Albrecht, 2348–2349 Digambara sect of Jainism, 4765 8493 Roman Catholic, 1764, 7874,
and Gnosticism, 3532 enlightenment in, 5610 Dilun school of Buddhism, 9901 7887
Dieterich, Friedrich, Goldziher food of, 4769 textual basis of, 1576 Diocletian (emperor)
(Ignácz) and, 3634 gender in, 3326–3327, 4765 Zhiyan and, 4146 abdication of, 1966
Dieterlen, Germaine, 2349–2351 Mahāvı̄ra in, 5609–5610 Di Mambro, Emmanuelle, 9068 astrology banned by, 7915
anthologies edited by, 116 on tı̄rtham: karas, 9207, 9208 Di Mambro, Joseph, 6554, Christian persecution by,
on Bambara religion, 116 scripture of, 4767 9067–9068 2874, 7059–7060
on Dogon religion, 116, Digests (Roman legal documents), Dimcock, Edward, 5466 imperial cults and, 7916
2349–2350, 3701 5333 Dimensional approach, of Smart and Manichaeism, 5660,
on Fulbe religion, 3228 “Digging Sticks and Spears; or, (Ninian), 8444, 8466 5663, 5664
Griaule (Marcel) and, 2349– The Two-Sex Model” (Berndt), Dime people (Ethiopia), chiefs of, Dio Cocceianus, on Greek art,
2350, 3701 840 5170 4363
on myths of cosmic egg, 99, Dı̄gha Nikāya (Buddhist text), restrictions on, 5171 Diodore of Tarsus, 2583, 6482
100 1272 DiMicelle, Alice, 2562–2563 Diodorus (bishop of Tarsus),
Diet of Speyer (1526), 7658 Ājı̄vikas doctrine in, 213 Dimock, Edward C., Jr., 827 Cyril of Alexandria, opposition
Diet of Speyer (1529), 7656, arahant in, 476 on Caitanya, 1346 from, 2117
7658–7659 cosmology in, 1134 DIM-PAC. See Deceptive and Diodorus Siculus
Dieux des Germains, Les great commission in, 6077 Indirect Methods of Persuasion on Amazonians, 3383
(Dumézil), 4462 Dignāga (Buddhist philosopher), and Control on Demeter cult, 2269–2270
Dieva dēli (sons of god), 758, 2351–2352 Din, Dovid, 4873 on Etruscan portents, 7336
760 and Yogācāra philosophy, Dı̄nawarı̄, Abū Bakr al-, on Isis, 4557
Dieva dukryte (daughter of 1212, 1301, 2351 H: anābilah and, 3766 on Nabatean kingdom, 6386
heaven), 760 and Buddhist epistemology, Diné. See Navajo on Orphic myth, 2965
Dievs (deity) 1120, 1301, 2351 Diné Bahane’ (Navajo creation on Priapus, 7392–7393
characteristics of, 757, 763– and Buddhist logic, 1120, story), 573–574 on Stonehenge, 8835
764 1301, 2351 sky in, 8426 Diogenes, Antonius, 3053
comparison to Greek and on ālaya-vijñāna, 2351 Dingaka (healers), 9389 Diogenes Laertius
Indian gods, 759–760 Stcherbatsky (Theodore) on, Dingari people (Australia), myths on atheism, 582
cosmic tree and, 1502 8737 of, Gadjeri as Ganabuda in, on druids, 2492
dancing with Pērkons, 7054 writings of, 1301, 2351 3251 on Pythagoras, 7529, 8709
etymology of term, 757 Di gods (China), Shangdi and, Dingarri-Kuranggara song cycle, on transmigration of soul,
Laima and, 5286 8299 671–672 7186
in Latvian folk religion, 769 Dii Mauri (Mauretanian gods), Dingo, Ernie, 635, 637, 640, Diogenes of Seleucia-on-the-
Māra and, 5693 834 641, 642, 646, 647, 651 Tigris (of Babylon)
as twins, 9419–9420 Dikka (raised platform), 6208 Ding ri brgya rtsa (Pha Dam pa), national background of, 8742
Dievturi (Latvia), 763–764, 765– Dı̄ks: ā (consecration or initiation), 1227 Stoicism and, 8740
766 7816, 8992 Dı̄n-i-ilāhı̄, in India, Akbar’s Diogenes the Cynic, 165
Dievturı̄ba (Latvia), 763–764, in śrauta rituals, 3992 promulgation of, 217, 4649– on breathing, 1041–1042
766 Dillard, Annie, nature writing of, 4650 on Eleusinian mysteries, 3910
cult of ancestors in, 328–329 as spiritual autobiography, 703 Dini ya Msambwa (Religion of on world citizenship, 3906
Dievtuŗu cerokslis (catechism), Dillenberger, Jane Daggett, 495, the Ancestors), 2578 Diognetus, 920
763 501 Dini Ya Msambwa, ancestor Diola religion (West Africa),
Dievtuŗu Vēstnesis (magazine), Dillenberger, John, 501 worship in, 109 2354–2355
766 Dilling, Walter J., 937 Dinka religion. See Nuer and agriculture in, 261–262
Diez del Corral, Luis, on Shintō, on binding, 5196 Dinka religion Christianity and, 2354
2639 on knots, 5196 Dı̄n Manērı̄, Sharaf al-, 7770 funeral rites in, 3236, 3237

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX DISCOURSE TO KĀTYĀYANA 10271

history of study of, 118 initiation ceremony in, Diop, Boubacar Boris, 3088 Discipleship, 2360–2364. See also
Islam and, 2354 2357, 2358 Diophysite (two natures) Spiritual discipline; Spiritual
prayer in, 2354 initiation into, 2249, Christology, 1666. See also guides
prophets in, 7444–7445 6330 Monophysitism community of, 2361–2363
Alinesitoue, 261–262, lares and, 5320 Council of Chalcedon and, (See also Monasticism)
2355, 7444 as mystery religion, 6330 1673, 1979–1981, 2040 definition of, 2360
women as, 261, 262 omophagia of, 6821–6824 hupostasi vs. phusis and, and dialogue, 2342
spirits in, 2354 orgy in, 6865–6866 4241–4242 emulation of master in,
supreme being of (See Emitai) Rohde (Erwin) on, 7871 Dioptrice (Kepler), 5112 2360–2361
totemism of, 9252 sacrifices in, 2357–2358 Diorama Filosofico (supplement), heteronomous, 8700
Dione, Assane, vol. 10 color women in, 2358, 3383– 2905 social protocol of, 2361
insert 3384, 3672–3673 Dios aisa (Bianchi), 863 in Stoicism, 2360
Dione (deity), Hera and, 3914 dance dramas honoring, Dioscorus (patriarch of in Sufism, 2360, 2361, 8700,
Dion of Syracuse, 7181 2436–2437 Alexandria) 9005–9006
Dionysian path, 2298–2299 death of, 2357 Egyptian bishops and, 1981 teachers, types of, 8699
Dionysius, Fabricius, 768 punishment in afterlife on Monophysitism, 6153 and touch of reverence, 9256,
on Pērkons cult, 7053–7054 for, 165–166 Dioscuri (mythic twins), 5994– 9257
Dionysius Exiguus, 173 rebirth and, 8302–8303 5995 transformative knowledge in,
Dionysius of Alexandria, on descent into the underworld 2361–2362, 2363
iconography of, 2123
Armenia, 487 by, 2298–2299 working model of, 2360–
and Spartan diarchy, 5166
Dionysius of Halicarus, on dismembered by Titans, 2361
2965, 2983 Diószegi, Vilmos, 3109, 3114
Cybele, 2110 Disciples of Christ (Christian
Dionysius the Areopagite Euripides on, 2357, 2443, Diotrephes (biblical figure), 918
Dı̄pam: kara (buddha), 997, 998, Church) (religious group),
(Pseudo-Dionysius), 2355– 3383–3384, 9158 2364–2366, 6561. See also
2356 festivals of, 375, 2436–2437 1067, 1077
Churches of Christ
on angels, 346, 2356 Anthesteria, 374–376 Dipanagara (Javanese prince),
6547 Campbell in, 1377, 2364–
Anthony of Padua and, 377 followers of, 9158 2365
on baptism, 2356 functions of, 3680 Dı̄pavam: sa (Buddhist text), 1065,
Churches of Christ and, 1780
and Bonaventure, 1011, 1012 and gender roles, 3383–3384 1199
during Civil War, 2365
on darkness, 5454 goats and, 8311 Pāt: aliputra council in, 2037
division in, 2365–2366
on God, 3554 as god of masks, 2356 Dipolarism, in Holocaust
in ecumenical movement,
knowability of, 183, as god of wine, 2356 response of Cohen (Arthur),
2365, 2366
5203, 6990 hare associated with, 7590 4093
journals of, 2365, 2366
Hugh of Saint-Victor on, immortality and, 7871 Dippel, Johann Konrad, 7143
Peoples Temple affiliated
4151 madness of, 2359 Dirac, Paul, 7138
with, 4953
on images, 4353, 6347 mirrors and, 6064 D: irār ibn EAmr, 3212
restorationism of, 1712
influence of, 2356 music and, 6304 on atomism, 6323
sacred meal of, 7455–7456
mystical hermeneutics of, as Mustes, 2358 in MuEtazilah, 6318, 6319
Discipline. See also Asceticism;
8908 in Mycenaean religion, 42, Directories, Egyptian, 2724 Spiritual discipline
on mystical union, 6336, 3680 Direct violence, 9596 in Christianity, suffering as,
6337 on Olympus, Hestia replaced Di-ri-mi-jo (deity), 42 8807
mysticism of, 390, 6341, by, 3964 Dirks, Nicholas, on colonialism,
6347 and omophagia, 2357 Discipline and Punish (Foucault),
1857 5374
Neoplatonic traditions and, orgiastic feasts to, 8247 Disability
6475 orgies of, 6863 Discordia (deity), 3001
church attendance and, 3876 Discorso del flusso e riflusso del
on priesthood, 7402 Orphic Gold Tablets and, of Mani, 5647
Severus of Antioch as, 8238 6897, 6898 mare (Galileo), 7340
Disappearing god myths. See Discourse(s). See also Dialogue;
and theurgy, 9157–9158 in Orphism, 6891, 6893, Vanishing god myths
Thomas Aquinas on, 9160 6894–6895 Language; Poststructuralism
Discalced Carmelite order, 4942, in Egyptian literature, 2721
on via negativa, 9586, 9587 Osiris identified with, 3908 6764
writings of, 2355–2356 Otto (Walter F.) on, 6933 Discourse against the Arians
Sor Juana in, 4967 (Athanasius), 572
translation of, 2830 parousia of, 2358, 2359
Discernment, in eightfold path, Discourse in Praise of Knowledge
Dionysos (deity), 2356–2360 as Pelekus, 2359
2738 (Bacon), 733
Adonis assimilated with, 34 phallus of, 7079, 7082
Discernment of the Confessions and Discourse on Comets (Galileo),
Apollo and as Phanes-Metis, 2357
Sects (Ibn H: azm), 7242 3257
opposition between, 426 Ptolemy XIII as incarnation
in partnership, 2357, of, 4416 Disciples Discourse on Method, The
2358 rebirth of, 2249 of Jesus (Descartes), 2293, 7340
Bacchae followers of, rites of, Sabazios identified with, 7953 as apostles, 435 Discourse on the Origin of Social
3383–3384 shape shifting of, 8302–8303 the beloved, 4943 Inequality (Rousseau), 2236
birth of, 8301 son of, 7392 healing touch of, 9255– Discourse on the Origins of
cult of strangeness of, 2358, 2359 9256 Inequality (Rousseau), 7931
cathartic orgies, 1459 tattoo symbol of, 1002 historical, 4848–4849 Discourse on the Sciences and Arts
civic religion and, 3671, temples of, 2356–2357, 2358, number of, 4848–4849 (Rousseau), 7931
3672–3673 2359 objections to narratives of, Discourses (Machiavelli), 7790
deification in, 2249 in Thracian religion, 9169– 4846 Discourses concerning Two New
drums in, 2498 9170 reciting words of Jesus, Sciences (Galileo), 3257
enthusiasm in, 2807 in triad, 9348–9349 905, 2360 Discourse to Kātyāyana, 7363–
frenzied behavior in, 3214 and violence, 2358–2359 of gurūs, 3713–3715 7364, 7365

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10272 DISCOURSE TO POPE BENEDICT XII (BARLAAM OF CALABRIA) INDEX

Discourse to Pope Benedict XII in Japanese religion, jibyō Dispensationalism forms of, 87
(Barlaam of Calabria), 788 (inborn chronic illness), in Christian fundamentalism, history of study of, 117
Discours sur l’ensemble du 3867 2889, 2892 Ifa system of (See Ifa
positivisme (Comte), 7339 in Judaism, visiting the sick, Christian Identity movement divination)
Discursive dialogue, 2344 commandment of, 3828– rejection of, 1658 illness diagnosis and,
Discursive space, Japanese 3829 Disphysite Christological 3810
mythology and, 4800–4808 loss of soul and, 2297 doctrine, Oriental Orthodox intuitive, 2370
Disease and illness. See also in Mesopotamian religions, churches’ rejection of, 1673 in Khoi religion, 5136–
Affliction; Healing and 3824–3825 Disputationes de controversiis 5137
medicine in Navajo religion, 6442 Christianae fidei adversus hujus in Lugbara religion,
affliction and, 57, 60, 62 in Oceania, missionaries and, temporis haereticos (Bellarmino), 5527–5528
in African religions, 60, 62 6792–6793 816 Maasai diviners (il-
Akan, 215 origins of, in myth, 3808– Disputation hymns, of Ephraem oibonok), 2001
causes of, 87 3809 of Syria, 2813 mediumistic trance, 2371
central Bantu, 1508 pollution and, 7505 Disputations vs. mediums, 7443
East African, 2568 possession as, 2931 Job as, 9758 vs. myths, teachings of, 91
Edo, 2697 proximate causes of, 3809– wisdom in, 9749 myths about, 94
Kongo, 5220 3810 Dispute of a Man with His Ba Ndembu, 9405
Lugbara, 5527 as punishment for sin, 7759 (Egypt), 2711 northeast Bantu, 2576–
Ndembu, 6447 in Roman religion, 3841, Dissipating self, in Chinese 2577
as sacred calling, 87 3842 medicine, 3859 Nuer and Dinka, 6744
Shona, ancestor spirits saliva and, 8722 Distant Sanctuary. See Masjid vs. prophecy, 7443
and, 8372 in shamanism al-aqs: ā, al- sacrificial motifs of,
Swazi, 8896 explanations for, 8273 Distinctive-features theory, 2373–2374
Zulu, 10009 soul loss and, 8279 structuralism and, 8749 in San religion, 5136–
African slave trade and, 1510 social change, role in, 3815 Ditan (deity), in Canaanite 5137
in Afro-Surinamese religions, social management of, 3810, religion, 1387
shades and, 8659
127 3814–3815 Dithyrambs (drama), 2436–2437
Shona, 8372
attributed to fairies, 2953 soteriology and, 8527 Dittography, 921
in Southern Africa, 8659
in Australian Indigenous Dius Fidius (deity), 3094
in South American Indian in Swazi religion, 8896
religions, 3871–3873, 3874 Divākara, 3012
religions trickster myths and, 94,
Āyurveda theory of, 714, Dı̄vālı̄ (festival), 2368–2369,
of Andes, modern, 8619 9353
3855 6594
of Gran Chaco, in Ayoré witchcraft and, 9777
in Buddhism in devotional life, 9824
religion, 8633 Yoruba, 9911
in Vajrāyana, Tibetan, gift giving in, 3482
spirit or demon and, 2284 Zulu, 10008, 10009,
3866 in Hindu religious year, 4016
Spiritualism, diagnosis in, 10010
possession and, 9837– in Marathi religions, 5698
8717 in agricultural societies, 2371
9838 myth of, 2368
in Tibetan religion in Aztec religion, 5908
cats as cause of, 1463 rituals of, 2368–2369
humors and, 3865 in Babylonian religion, 2371
caves and, in Mesoamerican Dı̄vān (H: āfiz: Shı̄rāzı̄), ghazal
spirits as cause of, 3864– form in, 3734 basic forms of, 2369–2370
religion, 1470
3865 Divan-i Hafiz (Hafiz), 7223 bibliomancy as, 1528, 8200
in Celestial Masters, 2181
trees averting, 9334 Dı̄vān-i Shams Tabrı̄z (Rūmı̄), in Canaanite religion, 1387
in Chinese religion
precautions against spirits, in Warao religion, 9688 7222, 7936, 7937 cards for, 1414
1642–1643 water as, 9703 inspiration for, 8818 in Caribbean religions, 1430
qi and, 3859 Disenchantment, cargo-cult Diversion of Angels (Graham), creolization and, 2066
in Christianity, 3848 theory and, 1424, 1425 2159 diagnosis with, 3822
Christian Science, 2694– Disfellowshipping, 4821 Diversity in Santería, 8108
2695 Disibodenberg (Germany), vs. difference, 3303 cats and, 1463
in early church, 3843– monastery as, Hildegard of in gender studies, 3303–3304 in Celtic religion, 2374
3844 Bingen and, 3979 religious (See Religious in Chinese religion
cultural vs. pathological Disk, winged, migration of diversity) astrology as, 2372
concept, 3817 symbol of, 3537 Divided Self of William James, bone oracles, 1582, 1583,
dances dealing with, 2138, Dismemberment, 2366–2368 The (Gale), 4776–4777 1628, 1891
2140 in Aztec human sacrifice, Divinae institutiones (Lactantius), diviners, 1605, 1617
in Daoism, 2177, 2179, 4190 4361 fortune and, 1527
2180, 2193 in Dinka religion, 2366 Divination, 2369–2378. See also in Han imperial era, 1575
Shangqing, 2195 in Germanic religion, 2366– Geomancy; Portents; Prodigies moon-blocks and
deities of, 3622–3623 2367 in African religions divinationslips, 1605
demons as cause of, 3842 in Hinduism, 4440 ancestor spirits and, in oracle bone, 2374
diagnosis, 3810–3811 logic of, 2367 central Bantu religion, popular, contemporary
in Egyptian religion, 3826– as repetition of creation, 1508 practice with wood
3827 2366, 2367 cults of affliction, 61, 62 blocks, 4208
expulsion of, 2939 in Roman religion, 2366 decision-making process with Yijing, 1583–1584,
genetics of, 3427, 3428–3429 in shamanistic initiation of, 87 1906, 2372
in Greek religion, 3839–3840 visions, 8270–8271 diviner-diagnosticians, yin-yang wu xing theory
in Hittite religion, 3825 social segmentation 3818 and, 1572
in Candomblé, 122 corresponding to, 2367– Dodoth, 9615 in Christianity, 2373
indigenous cultures 2368 Dogon, 2391 correspondence systems and,
fragmented by, 2616 Disobedience, as obedience, 6778 in drama, 2457 3810
in Inuit religion, 7505 Disorder. See Order and disorder East African, 2569, 2570 in death rituals, 3242
in Islam, 3831–3833 Dis Pater, 1485, 1487 equipment for, 87 definition of, 2369, 5570

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX DJANGGAWUL MYTHS 10273

deities of, in Yoruba and in Roman religion, 2375– Divine Horsemen (Deren), 76 Qabbalah, 7536
Caribbean religions, 1434 2378, 7907–7908 Divine-Human Encounter, The Reconstructionist Judaism,
with entrails (extispicy) augury, 2370–2371 (Brunner), 7118 5081
in Canaanite religion, auspices, 2377 Divine Imperative, The (Brunner), nature of
1387 haruspices, 2377 1054 and afterlife, views of,
in Greek religion, 4108 in imperial period, 7914– Divine justice. See Justice 128–130
in Southeast Asian 7915 Divine kingship. See Kingdom of in Eblaite religion, 2597
religions, traditional, in middle republic, 7903– God; Kings and kingship, Eriugena on, 2831
4108 7904 divine fourfold symbolic
Essene, 2846 portents and prodigies, Divine Legation of Moses structure of, 7550–7551
in Etruscan religion, 2873– 2377 Demonstrated (Warburton), in Neopagan theology, 6472
2874 purpose of, 2375 9109 numen of, 6753
fortune or chance and, 1528 response to, 2378 Divine Life Society, 108 of QurDān, 7571
gambling on, 3259 Sibylline Books, 2377– Śivānanda in, 546 ordeal and, 6848–6849
in Germanic religions, Seiðr 2378 Divine light. See Light revelation of, through dance
in Icelandic sagas, 8024– sortition, 2375–2376 Divine Light Mission, 6568 creation, 2141
8025 state control of, 2372, Divine Liturgy. See also Eucharist in Roman religion, 7899–
in Greek religion, 2375–2378 2377, 2378 in Orthodox Christianity, 7900
augury, 2370–2371 templum, 2377 2592 sacred space and, tension with
dice oracles, 2376–2377 sacrificial motifs of, 2373– in United States, 1713 localization of divinity,
dream interpretation, 2374 Divine madness, in Greek 7979–7980
2376 science evolving from, 2369 religion, 2807 serpents associated with, 8459
in Scythian religion, 8206 Divine Milieu, The (Teilhard de in Unity, 9473
Homer on, 4108
in South American Indian Chardin), 9032, 9033, 9034 water and, 9701–9702
mantis, 2376
religions Divine Mind Divinity and Experience
oracles, 2375, 2376
in Andean religions, Hopkins (Emma Curtis) on, (Lienhardt), 117
in Persian Wars, 2375, 8604, 8616, 8619 4128 Divinity schools
2376 calendar and, 1364 New Thought movement on, in Middle East, 8782–8783
purpose of, 2375 in Caribbean religions, 6583 in North America, 8785
on Halloween, 3758–3759 2066 Divine Mother, Ramakrishna on, Divino afflante Spiritu (Pius XII),
heads and skulls used in, diviners in modern era, 7611–7613 7879
3806 8616, 8619 Divine Names (Dionysius), 2355 Division of Labor in Society, The
in Hellenistic religions, 3905– gender and, 3418 Divine pathos, Heschel (Abraham (Durkheim), 2527, 2528
3906 pre-Inca, 8604 Joshua) on, 3962 Divodāsa, Śiva evicting, 779
in Hinduism, 2370 in Southeast Asian religions, Divine Principle (Moon), 6529, Divorce
astrology as, 2372 traditional, 8650 9466, 9467 in Islam, 3368
in Hurrian religion, 4232 Stoics on, 8742 the Fall in, 6530 joking about, 4213
of illness, 3810–3811 sumbolos (symbolic language) Divine providence, in laws on, 4706, 4708–
indigenous theory of, 2369– in, 8907 Christianity, contradictory 4709
2370 in Tibetan religion (mo) consequences of, 7791 in Israel, 9981
instructions for, medieval, divination charts in, vol. 3 Divine Science, 6585–6586 in Israelite religion, laws on,
5578 color insert central texts of, 6586 4733
intuitive, 2370 healing through, 3866 founding of, 3096, 6584 in Judaism
in Islam wisdom, 2371–2372, 2374 Hopkins (Emma Curtis) and, get of, 7821, 7822
JaEfar al-S: ādiq in, 4761 Divine, Father. See Father Divine 4128 in halakhah, 3752, 7589
vs. magic, 5583 Divine, the Divine Science of Light and in rabbinic Judaism, 7589
in Israelite religion, 5425 Otto (Rudolf) on the holy Sound, 2603 religious vs. civil, 3754
in Japanese religion and, 4096 Divine Vengeance, The (Plutarch), in Orthodox Christianity,
folk, 4795 Socrates’ conception of, 8503 7200, 7201–7202 2593
Hirata Atsutane on, 4023 Divine Adoratress of Amun, 2709 Divine-voice (hermeneutical) Divyaprabhandam (Nāthamuni),
by Joseph, 4956 Divine Antiquities (Varro), 7918 prophecy, 7107 7210, 10088
in Judaism, 2370, 2373 Divine assembly, Near Eastern Divine word, in Islam, 7571 Dı̄wān (Ibn al-Fārid: ), 4261
folk, 3158, 3159, 3160 notion of, 1384 Divine Word and Prophetic Word Dı̄wān (Rūmı̄), 9008
Divine Book (EAt: t: ār), 601 in Early Islam (Graham), 945 Dixon, John W., 501
kledonomancy, 1528
Divine Comedy (Dante), 157– Divinity, 7536 Dixon, Joy, 6535
vs. magic, 5570
158, 2169, 2170 contact with, psychedelic Dixon, Roland B., 6671
in Islam, 5583 ascension in, 524 drugs as facilitators of, 7467 Dixon, Suzanne, 3381
in Micronesian religions, confession in, 1887 of eternity, 2855 D: iyāD al-Dı̄n, 7632
6004–6005 content of, 7219 eye and, 2940–2941 Diyi (Earthly Unity), 9347
mirrors in, 6064 epic narrative of, 7204 French feminists on, 3029 Dizang. See Ks: itigarbha
moon in, 6175 Holy Trinity in, 5373 in Hermetism, 3944 Dižvadonis (Grand Leader), 764
in Neopaganism, 6473 Islamic sources for, 524, 6061 humanity vs. Djabo (mythic figure), 663
onmyōdō, 6827–6830 poetic style of, 7219 heroes and, 3956–3957 Djang (spirit), in Australian
oracles, 6831–6832 Sayers (Dorothy) on, 8142– Jesus and, 3957 Indigenous myths, 656–658,
in Greek and Hellenistic 8143 in Islam, MuEtazilah on, 5063 7606
religions, 3905–3906 suicide in, 8830 of Jesus, 4843, 4844–4845 Djanggawul (Berndt), 841, 951
possession, 2370–2371 Divine encounters, and new of Jones (Jim), 4952 Djanggawul myths
in Renaissance, 2373 religious movements, founding in Judaism body shapes in, 663
rhapsodomancy, 1528 of, 6529–6530 Habad Hasidism, 3792 everyday life in, 653, 654

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10274 DJANGGAWUL SISTERS (MYTHIC FIGURES) INDEX

Djanggawul myths continued definition of, 2381 in Zen Buddhism, 9944, history of study of, 116 (See
fertility in, 659 disavowal of, in nonreligious 9945 also Griaule, Marcel)
Wawalag myths spirituality, 8720 Dogma, 2382, 2387–2390 myths in, 99–100, 116,
interconnected with, 659– dogmatico-theological Catholic 3701
662 questions, and heresy, definition of, 2387 houses in, 4104
Djanggawul sisters (mythic 3922–3923 development of, 2387– on human beings, 2392
figures), 653 dualistic (See Dualism) 2389 iconography of, 4301, 4303
DjanDkawu (ancestral beings), intellectuals developing, Christian initiation in, 100–101, 2391
2378–2380 4512–4513, 4514 anticreedalism and Islam and, 2390
dance and ceremonies of, Islamic literacy in, 101
antidogmatism, 2060–
2380 Shı̄ E ı̄, 2064–2065 mask dance in, 2391, 5768
2061
designs of, 2379–2380 Sunni, 2062–2064 masks in, 5768
creeds and confessions of
songs of, 2379 Rastafari, 7623 myths of, 99–101
soteriological function of, faith vs., 2054
Djebar, Assia, 3088 blacksmith, 95, 4301
8529 Harnack (Adolf von) on, creation, 97, 100, 325,
Djilga Kyyryy (ritual), 2395
and theology, 2383–2384 3778–3779 2390–2391, 3086,
Djinagarbil sorcerers, counter-
sorcery of mabarns against, Zoroastrian, 9994–9997 Ritschl (Albrecht) on, 3569–3570, 4301
3873 Doctrine and Argument in Indian 7832 depth of, 1992
D: jinn (demonic figure), 2279– Philosophy (Smart), 7093 Schleiermacher (Friedrich) the Fall in, 2960
2280, 2314–2315 issues in, 8443 on, 8165–8166 history of study of, 99–
characteristics of, 2280 Doctrine and Covenants (Mormon Spinoza (Baruch) on, 100, 116, 3701
creation of, 2314 text), 6193 8683 for initiated men, 100–
in QurDān, 2279 Doctrine of Addai, 6479 Eastern Orthodox, 2387 101
possession by, 2402 Doctrine of the Atonement, The Jewish, Albo (Yosef) on, 233– language and, 100–101
in Southeast Asian Islam, (Hodgson), 597 234 trickster, 86
4660 Doctrine of the Law and Grace in monism, 5207 sacred language in, 5303
subclasses of, 2280, 2314– Unfolded, The (Bunyan), 1323 Protestantism on, 2387, 2388 Sirius (star) in, 8735
2315 Doctrine of the Mean. See schism and, 8153 and social organization,
trees associated with, 9337 Zhongyong Schleiermacher (Friedrich) on, 2391–2392
Djiwar custom, as hospitality, Doctrine of the Trinity, The 8161–8162 speech in, 2392
4139 (Richardson), 7794 Dogmatic Constitution on the spirit possession in, 2391
Dkon mchog rgyal po (Köngchog Documentary Hypothesis, 869, studies of, 2349–2350, 2390
Church (Lumen gentium, 1964),
Gyalpo, Buddhist scholar), 883, 9233–9234 supreme being of (Amma),
9535–9536, 9539–9540
Hevajra Tantra and, 3966 Document of the Feast of the 100, 325, 3569–3570, 3576
conciliarism and ecumenism
Długosz, Jan, 329, 330, 331 Protective Ancestral Spirits, in tobacco in, 9217
Canaanite religion, 1384 in, 2045
Długoszius, Ioannes, 767 tricksters in, 9352, 9353
Dodd, Charles Harold ecclesiology in, 1775, 2061 twins in, 9414–9416
Dmitrii (Grand Prince), Sergii of
on Gospels, 4847 Mary in, 5754, 5755 weaving in, 938
Radonezh and, 8230
DNA. See also Genetics on kingdom of God, 4847, Dogmatics (Brunner), 1054 women in, 2391
discovery of, 2908–2909 5151 Dogmatics, in law and religion, Dogs, 2392–2394
and medical ethics, 5810 on parables, 6979 5359 in African religions, 2393,
functions of, 3427 Dodds, E. R., 520, 7107 Dogmatic theology, 9139, 9140 2394
Do (Marshall Herff Applewhite), on magic, 5568 Dogmatism, Erasmus opposed to, Anubis as, 403, 2393
Heaven’s Gate and, 3889–3891 on shame in Greek culture, 2822 Asklepios as, 551
Doan Minh Huyen, on Maitreya, 8405 Dogon language, 100–101 associated with death, 2392–
5621 Dodecapolis, Etruscan, 5167 Dogon religion (Mali), 2390– 2393
Dobberstein, Paul Matthias, vol. Dodona, oracle of Zeus at, 6832– 2392 in Australian Indigenous
5 color insert 6833 agriculture and, 2390 myths, 654
Dober, Leonard, 6191 Dodoth religion, divination in, altars in, 3576 in Buddhism, 2393
Dobson, James, 6540, 7714 9615 ancestors in, 2390–2391, in Central Asian religions,
Dobu Islanders (Papua New Dodson, Jualynne, 75, 81 3569, 4301 2393
Guinea), kinship of, 5185 Dodson, Patrick, 679 androgynes in, 338 in Christianity, 2393
Docetism, 2381, 2648 Dog. See Dogs birth in, 2390, 2391, 2392 in creation myths, 2394
in Catharism, 1457 Dōgen (Buddhist monk), 2385– cave burial, 1472 domestication of, 2392
definition of, 2381 2387 circumcision rites, 1470, in Egyptian religion, 2393
in Gnosticism, 2381 as founder of Sōtō school, 2391, 2392 at gate of underworld, 2296
in Mahāsām: ghika Buddhism, 2385, 2386, 4786 clitoridectomy in, 2392 in Greek religion, 2392, 2393
5602 in Caodong school, 1244– cosmology, 1503, 2350 (See also Kerberos)
in Manichaeism, 2381 1245, 2385 Hekate and, 3900
creation myth in, 1987, 1988
Docta ignorantia. See Learned on enlightenment, 6631– sacrifice of, 3682
cults in, 2391–2392
ignorance 6632 in Hinduism, 2392, 2393,
culture heroes in, 2091
Doctor Admirabilis. See life of, 2385 4438
Ruusbroec, Jan van on meditation, 1180, 1293, dance in, 2134, 2138 in Islam, 2393
Doctrine, 2381–2385. See also 2386 masquerade, 2140 in Judaism, 2393
Heresy; Orthodoxy philosophy of, 1302 death rites in, 2138 in Mesoamerican religions,
Buddhist, practice and, 9836 relationship with Keizan, deus otiosus in, 2309–2310 2393, 2394
Christian, in ecumenical 5109 divination in, 2391 buried with dead, 148,
movement, 2684, 2685 on universal buddha-nature, dualism in, 2515 151, 3244, 5896
of Christian eremitism, 2826 2629 funeral rites in, 2392 myths about, 5938
in comparative religion, writings of, 1276–1277, gardening in, 3281 in North American religions,
2382–2383 2385–2386 God of (Amma), myths 2394
creeds as statements of, 2053 translation of, 2386 about, 2390, 2392 as nurse, 2393

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX DONGZHEN (DAOIST CAVERN) 10275

qualities and behaviors of, Domestication of animals Domestic violence Dömötör, Tekla, 2415–2415
2392 of cattle, 1464 animal abuse and, 358 Domovoi (family founder spirits),
in Roman religion, 2393 of horses, 4132 in QurDān, 3368 in Slavic religion, 4106
sacrifice of, 2393 Domestic church, in Orthodox Dominance, in nature religions, Domus dei (house of god),
in prehistoric religions, Christianity, 2593 2663 sanctuary as, 8100
7384 Domestic cult (China), 323 Dominario ceremony, 284 Domus ecclesiae (house of the
union of human woman and Domestic deities, 3622 Domination, Weber’s (Max) gathered assembly), sanctuary
male, 2393–2394 Domestic observances, 2397– definition of, 5385 as, 8101
in Zoroastrianism, 2393 2412. See also Home Domingo de Guzmán. See Dôn, Family of, 1489
Dog Soldiers, 3409 Buddhist Dominic Dona Béatrice (prophetess), 1511,
Dohāvadi (Tulsı̄dās), 9393 Japanese, 2409, 2410 Dominic (saint), 2412–2413, 5221
Dohm, Wilhelm von, on Jewish Tibetan, 9841 9160 Donald, Merlin, on mimesis,
people, 5854 Chinese practices, 2406–2409 mendicant friars and, 7724 8278
Dōjimon (Itō Jinsai), 4753 calendrical rituals, 2408– Dominican Republic Donar. See Thor
Dokhma (tower of silence), 9264 2409 Catholic pilgrimage in, 7149 Donatello, 377
Doktor Faustus (Mann), 3528 house rites, 2406–2407 Islam in, 4684 Donation of Constantine
Dōkyō (Buddhist monk), 1175, life-cycle rituals, 2407– Dominicans, 2413–2415. See also (document), 1968, 9663
1242 2408 specific figures Donatism, 2416–2418, 4580
bid for throne by, 8361 Christian practices, 2399– and All Saints Day, 2230
Augustine’s conflict with,
Dōkyō, 2215 2401 and All Souls Day, 2230
626, 2417, 7061
Dolaha Deviyo (twelve gods), in Catholic, 2399, 2400 architecture of monasteries,
baptism in, 782
Sinhala religion, 8410 Eastern Christian, 2399, 6119
in Carthage, 1679
Dolan, Jill, 2438–2439 2400 Bruno (Giordano) expelled
Dolci, Danilo, Gandhi by, 1055 cause of, 2416
Jewish practices and, 2400 Circumcellions in, 2417
(Mohandas) influencing, 3273 consecration of homes, 4105 on conscience, 1941
Dolgan language, 2394 Eckhart (Johannes), 2603 Council of Arles and, 1966
Hindu practices, 2403–2406 in early Christian theological
Dolgan people (Siberia), 468 Brahmanic gr: hya rites, in England, 2413
converting to Christianity, founder of, 2412, 2413, 9160 issues, 2581
3991 ecclesiastical discipline and,
2394 hearth fires in, 4106 founding of, heresy,
as nomads, 2394, 2395, 2396 correction of, 3928 8155
household observances, election in, 2747
Dolgan religion (Siberia), 2394– 2403–2404, 4429, in France, 2413, 2414
2396 in Germany, 2414 enthusiasm of, 2805
7493–7494
calendar in, 2394–2395 on grace, 3646 leader of, 2416
and nondomestic
dance in, 2396 growth of, 2414, 6133 literature of, 2417
observances, 2404–2405
hunting in, 2395 Honorius III and, 2413 persecution of, 2416–2417,
pollution and, 2404, 2405
rituals in, 2395–2396 as inquisitors, 4499, 4500, 7060, 7061
pūja as, 4105
shamanism in, 2395–2396 4504, 6971 political tensions and, 8153
sacrifices, 9821
supreme beings in, 2395 vs. Jesuits, 816 on separation of church and
house spirits and deities, 4106
Doliche (Turkey), Iupiter cult at. Paul V terminating state, 1968
in Israelite religion, 4744
See Iupiter Dolichenus debate, 6973 Donatus
Dolichena (temples), 4754 Japanese practices, 2409– Latin American missions,
2412, 4793, 4797 Council of Arles and, 1966
Dolling, Robert, 9427 1695–1697 Jerome and, 4832
Döllinger, Ignaz von, 9528, 9530 Buddhist, 2409, 2410 life of, 2413, 9160
calendrical rituals, 2410, Donatus of Casae Nigrae, 2416
Döllinger, Johann, 2396–2397 Mantellates, 1461 ’Don chants, 1535–1536
Dolls, in Caribbean religion 2411 Maritain (Jacques) in, 5712
decline of, 2409, 2411 Dong (caverns), in Daoism, 2637,
(wanga charms), 3823 mendicancy of, 5856, 6133– 9056
Dolly (sheep), 5814 life-cycle rituals, 2410, 6134
2411 Dongjie, 1643
Dolmens, 5827 in Mesoamerica, 5915 Donglin monastery
Dolphin Shintō, 2409, 2410 language used by, 5917
Jewish practices, 2397–2398 factionalism in, 1578
anchor and, 332 missionary activity of, 2414
and Christian practices, Huiyuan and, 4156
brain of, 6488 on nature, 6432
2400 Dongshan doctrine, 994, 1276
in North American Indian objective of, 2413
religions, 6662 Hasidic, 2398 polemics against Islam, 7243 Dongshen (Daoist cavern), 2183,
religious symbolism of, 3123 Marrano, 5718–5719 preaching by, 6133–6134 2203
Dol po pa Shes rab rgyal mtshan Orthodox, 2397–2398, reform of, 2414 Dongsonian culture (Neolithic),
(Dölpopa), 1227 3353 renewal of, 2414 burial practices in, 8642
Dol po pa was Rje btsun perennial, 2397–2398 in Taiwan, 8963 Dongtian (grotto-heavens), 2637,
Tāranātha, 1156, 1227 periodic, 2397 and Thomism, 2414 9056
Dolto, Françoise, 6065 women in, 2397, 3353 women as, 2412, 2414, 6135 Dongxiao (musical instrument),
Domby and Son (Dickens), 3059 in Micronesian religions, Dominic’s Order of Preachers, 6293
Dome, 794 6004 7724 Dongxuan (Daoist cavern), 2183,
Dome of the Rock (Jerusalem), Muslim practices, 2401– Dominium (lordship), Wyclif 2203
4836–4837, 6736, 7698 2403, 3163 (John) on, 9848 Dongxuan jinyu ji (Daoist text),
Domes rituals and ceremonies, Domitian (Roman emperor), 2210
in mosques, 6209 2402 7916 Dongying zi. See Du Guangting
of stupa (an: d: a), as dome of women in, 2401–2402, Christian persecution by, Dong Yue, 3068
heaven, 1796 3369 7058 Dongyue Zhenren. See Liu Deren
in Roman temples, as celestial shrines in homes, 4106 and Isis cult, 4558 Dongzhen (Daoist cavern), 2183,
home of gods, 1792 Vedic, 9565–9566 Plutarch criticizing, 7200 2203

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10276 DONG ZHONGSHU INDEX

Dong Zhongshu, 2418–2419, Dorson, Richard M., 3142 SaEadyah Gaon on, 7951– in North African religion,
2632 Dort, Synod of, predestination 7952 prostitution linked with,
Confucianism and, 1574, affirmed at, 2044 meaning of, 2424 among Awlad NāDil, 3969–
1898 Dorzhiev, Agwang, 1150 nihilism and, 2427–2428 3970
life of, 2418 Dosali (mythic hero), 9606 origin of word, 2424 Doxography, 1204, 1213
on Mandate of Heaven, 1592 Dos: as (bodily substances or as philosophical method, Doxology, in Psalms, 7461
moral philosophy of, 1575 humors) 2424 Doyle, Arthur Conan, on Kardec
naturalism of, 1591 in Āyurveda, 3854–3855 and religious tolerance, 2428 (Allan), 5090
philosophy of, 2418, 2419 in Tibet, 3865 Douglas, Kelly Brown, 79 Doyle, Clive, 1038
on ren and yi, 7752 Dos: as (faults), vs. gun: as, 3709 Douglas, Mary, 116 Doyle, Matthew, 646
writings of, 2418–2419 Dōshaku. See Daochuo on asceticism, 5372 Dózsa, György, peasant revolt led
on yinyang wuxing, 9889 Dōshō (Buddhist monk), 1242, on body symbolism, 4162, by, 4226
Doniger, Wendy, 3100, 3322 2337, 2338 4163, 4164 Dpal spungs (Buddhist
on Hindu goddesses, 3607, Dosítheos (patriarch of Jerusalem) on food taboos, 3172, 7508 monastery), 5223
7500 confession of, 2059 on gender roles, 7797 Dpyad sgom (analytical
on Hindu view of body, 4164 Confession of Faith by, meditation), 1284
historiography and, 4048
on politics and religion, 7252 Roman Catholic Draco, laws of, 1845–1846
on liminal beings, 7797
Donin, Nicholas, 7233 perspectives in, 2588 Dracontia (dracontites in brains
on liturgy, 5492
Don Juan, as hero, 3957 Cyril vs., 2115 of dragons), 2346
on millenarianism, 6033 Dracula (Stoker), 3062
Donkey, as symbol of king, 5164 Dōsojin (deity), crossroads and,
2071 on purification, 7504, 7510, Dragon boat races, 1642
Dönmeh sect, 2419–2420
Dostoevsky, Fyodor, 2421–2423 7513 Dragonflies, 4508
Dönmeh Shabbateans, Islam and,
8259, 8261 Bakhtin (M. M.) on, 741– on rites of passage, 7797 Dragon monster, eagle in, 2553
Donn (deity), 1485, 1487 742 on ritual, 7846, 7849 Dragon Rouge, 6568
Donne, John The Brothers Karamazov, on sacrilege, 8010 Dragons, 2430–2434. See also
on Israelite theocracy, 9108 3059, 3062 symbol theory and, 8911 Monsters; Snakes and serpents
poetry of, 7206, 7220 on conscience, 1943 on tears, 9024 as abductors and devourers,
on suicide, 8830 epilepsy of, 2421, 6487 on witchcraft and sorcery, 2431–2432
Donnely, Jack, on human rights, Golden Age and, 3628 9778 brains of, 2346
5362 The Idiot, 3059 Douglass, Frederick, 73, 963 caves as, in geomancy, 1468
Donner, Kai, 2420–2421 and neoorthodoxy, 6468 Douglass, James W., on kingdom chaos and, 1538, 6163
on Arctic religions, 475 in penal exile, 2421–2422 of God, 5153 conquest of, 6165
Donner, Otto, 2420 The Possessed, 7943 Douglass, Mary, on trauma, 8245 in creation myths and
Donnotarvos (Brown Bull), 1487 in Russian Orthodox Church, Doukhobors, persecution in eschatologies, 2431, 2441–
Don Quixote (Cervantes) 7943 Europe, 6567 2442
in history of the novel, 3050, SolovDev (Vladimir), influence Doussa, John Von, 651, 3392 definition of, 2430
3051 of, 8520 Doutté, Edmond, 5583 as enemies and devils, 2432–
religious motifs in, 3058– temperament of, 3060 on sacred prostitution in 2433
3059 Tikhon of Zadonsk and, North Africa, 3970 etymology of term, 2430
Doom, oracles of, in Micah, 9194 Dov Ber of Lubavitch in Germanic religion, 8457
6000–6001 writings of, 2422 on mystical union, 6340 as givers of life, 2433
Doomsday teachings. See Dottin, Georges, 1498 ShneDur Zalman of Lyady in Hinduism, 4438
Apocalypse Doty, William G., 3314 and, 8371 image of, 2430
Door of mercy, in Adventist Double axes. See Axes Dov Ber of Mezhirich, 2429– killing of, in Semitic myths,
theology, 8235 Double burial practices, 2239, 2430 1875
Doorways. See Portals 2241 disciples of, 3787 in Mesoamerican
Doppler shift, discovery of, 2031 Double-consciousness, of African followers of, 2429 iconography, 4311, 4312
Dora (moral concept), 765 Americans, 67 as Hasidic leader, 726, 2429, in Mesopotamian
Doran, Robert, 901 Double-headed drum, 2497, 3787, 9381 iconography, 4316
Dorca (Zulu sangoma), 9613 7036, 7037 Levi Yitsh: aq of Berdichev in Olmec pantheon, 6818
Doré, Henri, 1051 Double justification theory, 1968 and, 5428 as parents and ancestors,
Doresse, Jean, Nag Hammadi Doubleness, 2423. See also mystical union and, 6340 2433–2434
Gnostic texts discovered by, Dualism mysticism of, 6354 pearl and, 7024
3535 mirrors and, 6064 ShneDur Zalman of Lyady rain associated with, 7603
Dorff, Elliot, 3428 Doubles (second selves), soul and, and, 8371 storms associated with, 5996
on Jewish medical ethics, 8533 symbolism of, 2430, 2432
teachings of, 2429, 2430
5812 Doubt, 2423–2429. See also as water figures, 2433, 6439–
Dove, 948, 949
Dorgan, Howard, on religious Belief; Faith 6440
as Christian prefiguration,
broadcasting, 7711 as act of will, 2427 as withholders and custodians,
6643
Dorian religion, ritual analysis of statements of, 307 2432
homosexuality in, 4112 as attitude of mind, 2424 Dow, Alexander, 4446 Drakaina (serpent), 2431
Doric columns, 9063 in Aztec religion, 5892 Dow, James, 5929, 5945 Drake, Saint Clair, 74, 75
Dormancy, church membership certainty and, 2428 Dowie, John Alexander, 103 Drama, 2434–2478. See also
and, 1779 as component of belief, Dowman, Keith, 9190 Dance; Performance
Dormitories, in monasteries, 2424–2425, 2427, 2428 Downes, Rupert M., on afterlife, aesthetics of, Aristotle on, 45
6118 as component of faith, 2428 136 African religious drama,
Dorn, Gerhard, 6434 in demons, 2280–2281 Downriver Man (deity), 5120 2456–2459
Dorotheus of Gaza, social as expression of humility, Downs, Frederick S., 6072 characters in, 2458–2459
orientation of, 2829 2428 Downward Journey, The (Lucian), divination as, 2457
Dorris, Michael, 3093 in Judaism 989 elements of, 2456–2457
Dorsey, J. Owen, 6670 Nah: man of Bratslav on, Dowries funeral rites as, 2457
Dorsey, Thomas A., 6313 6401 definition of, 5725 initiations as, 2457, 2459

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX DREAMS 10277

masks in, 2457–2458 Greek North American Indian dance Dream drum, 2500
in Nyakyusa religion, Christian imitation of, and drama, 2459–2463 Dreaming, the (Australia), 2478–
6770 2467 music in, 2459–2460 2482. See also Australian
origin of, 2456 magic in, 5575 Northwest Indians, 2460 Indigenous religions, myths of
Balinese dance and dance music in, 6304 Plains Indians, 2460 in Aboriginal Theology
drama, 2450–2452 origins of, 2436–2437 purpose of, 2459 movement, 675
audience of, 2450–2451 and Renaissance theater, Southeast Indians, 2461 accounts of, 2479–2480
characters in, 2451 2473–2474 Southwest Indians, 2460, anamnesis and, 314, 315
genres of, 2450 ritual elements in, 2443 2461–2463 ancestors in, 638, 3434, 5704
mantras in, 2451 time in, 6375 poetic justice in, appropriate and art, 2480, 4304–4307
modern Western drama Hindu dance and dance use of, 5356 art based on, 639–640, 666,
influenced by, 2438 drama of religious festivals, 2436 667, 668, vol. 1 color insert
musical instruments used costumes for, 1828 ritual, 2435–2436 (See also breaches of laws or taboos,
in, 2450, 2451 Kr: s: n: a and Rādhā in, Performance, and ritual) 3872–3873
in Chinese religion, at New 5250, 7594 components of, 2440 in Central Desert, 644–645
humor in, in East Asia, 4209 connection to, humor change and continuity in,
Year, 1642
Indian dance and dance and, 4199 2480–2481
Christian
drama, 2436, 2447–2450 modern, 2439, 2471, cosmology and, 2002–2004
African American, 2476–
bhakti in, 2450 2472, 2475–2476 dogma of, 2478, 2480
2477
mantras in, 2449 origin of, 2440 genealogy of term, 2478
Counter-Reformation,
music in, 2448, 2449 vs. secular, 2436 grounded in history, 2481–
2474 ritual frames in, 7048 Sanskrit, 2436, 2447–2448 2482
imitating Greek drama, Islamic ban on, 7044 secular law and, 2002, 2003–2004
2467 Japanese popular drama, Christian influence on, mana compared to, 5632
medieval, 2437, 2467– 4798–4799 2438 in Mardu religion, 5704,
2471 Javanese wayang, 2452–2453 modern, 2438 5705, 5706, 5707
modern, 2438, 2471, Jewish ban on, 7044 vs. ritual, 2436 meaning of, 638, 5704, 6260
2475–2477 Mesoamerican dance and social, 7050 music in, 6260–6261
mystery plays, 2469– drama, 2463–2467 in Southeast Asia, Kawakin in New Age movement, 666
2470, 2474 accessories of, 2466–2467 poetry and, 4010 new religious movements and,
Renaissance, 2438, 2470, in art and literature, Drama of the Medieval Church, 671
2472, 2473–2474 2465–2466 The (Young), 2468 origin of human life and,
of Sayers (Dorothy), 8142 elements of, 2464 Dramatic Universe, The (Bennett), 5444
South American, 2438 physicality of, 2464–2465 832, 833 origin of terms related to,
Christian ban on, 2437, sex and fertility in, 2463– Drang (urge), Scheler (Max) on, 637–638, 640
2438, 2467–2468, 2474, 2464 8147 Rainbow Snake in, 7605
7044–7045 social politics of, 2465 Drang srong (seers of the Vedas), sacred geography of, 3434
clowns in, 1838, 1840 war dances, 2466 1009 Seven Sisters stories and,
East Asian dance and theater, Middle Eastern narrative Draugar (reanimated corpses), 643–644
2453–2456 traditions, 2446–2447 167 Stanner (W. E. H.) on, 8730
in Buddhism, 2455–2456 in Sunnı̄ Islam, 2447 Draupadı̄ (deity) terms used for, 2478
in Confucianism, 2455 in Shiism, 2446–2447, Arjuna and, 487 tjurungas in, 9212
in shamanism and 4572, 9022–9023 gambling and, 3263 totemism in, 5705, 9252
animism, 2453–2455 S: ūfı̄s opposing, 2446 in Mahābhārata, 5595 unchanging nature of, 639
European religious drama, modern Western theater, Karaga festival to, 1807 women in, 3392
2467–2473 2438, 2473–2478 as local goddess, 3608 Dream of Dumuzi (myth), 5958
characters in, 2469 African American, 2476– modern retelling of story of, Dream of the Earth, The (Teilhard
cycle plays, 2437 2477 6742–6743 de Chardin), 2610
Hrotsvit as first female expressionist, 2475, 2476 Dravidian culture Dream of the Red Chamber, or
playwright in, 4142– feminist, 2438–2439 cult sacrifices in, 4474 Story of the Stone (Cao Xueqin),
4143 performance theater, 2476 and Hinduism, 4427 3057, 3068
religious, 2438, 2471, iconography of, 4472 Dream of the Road, The (Old
liturgical drama, 2437,
2472, 2475–2477 and Indus Valley religion, English poem), 7940
2467–2471
ritual, 2439 4468–4470 Dreams, 2482–2491. See also
manipulation in, 2469–
romantic, 2474 origins of, 8973 Sleep; Visions
2470 social realist, 2474–2475 pūjā in, 7493 in Acehnese religion, 26
miracle plays, 2437 music in, 6304 temple construction in, 8975 as active experience, 2485–
modern, 2438, 2471, Near Eastern ritual drama, Dravya (substance), gun: as and, 2486
2475–2477 ancient, 2440–2446 3709 in African religions, southern,
morality plays, 2437, components of, 2440 Dr: d: hamati (bodhisattva), 1079 8660
2470 Egyptian, 2435, 2441, Dr: d: imati (bodhisattva), 1077 in afterlife, 147
origins of, 2468, 2471, 2444 Dread (Owens), 7628 in Ainu religion, 205
2473–2474 in Hebrew scriptures, Dread Act (Dominica), 7625 in animism, 363–364
resurrection plays, 2468– 2442–2443 Dreadlocks, Rastafari and, 7623, as archetypes, 1379
2471 Hittite, 2442, 2445 7624, 7626–7627 Aristotle on, 2376, 2378,
structure of, 2468, 2469 Mesopotamian, 2441– Dream. See Dreams 2485
subject of, 2467 2442, 2444–2445 Dream and Reality: An Essay in in Australian Indigenous
vernacular drama, 2471– origin of, 2440 Autobiography (Berdiaev), 836 religions, 2483, 2487
2472 research on, 2444 Dream catcher, vol. 3 color insert in Buddhism, 2488

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10278 DREAM SEEKERS: NATIVE AMERICAN VISIONARY TRADITIONS OF THE GREAT PLAINS INDEX

Dreams continued in South American Indian Drower, Ethel S., 5635, 5637– in Egyptian religion, 2498
of children, 2484 religions 5638 in Garifuna religion, 3284
in Chinese religion, 2484 Amazonian Quechua, Droysen, Johann G., 3599 in Greek religion, 2498
in Christianity, 2489 2484 Drug (confusion), in in healing, 7036
cognitive responses to, 2484, Jivaroan, 2486 Zoroastrianism, 9989 in Indian religions, 2448,
2485–2487 Kagwahiv, 2487 Drugom Gyelwa Yungdrung (bru 2494, 2496, 2499, 7036
conception, 2489 Mapuche, 2487 sgom rgyal ba gyung drung), in Islam, 2498, 2499, 7036
Maya, 2484, 2485, 2489 2549–2550 in Japanese religions, 7036
cross-cultural study of, 2482–
spiritual responses to, 2484, Drugs. See also Herbal medicine; in Judaism, 2495, 2496,
2484, 2486
2487–2488 Narcotics; Psychedelic drugs 2498, 2499
in Daoism, 2489–2490 Swedenborg (Emanuel) on, in Caribbean religions, 1430 in Korean religions, 5229,
in Diola religion, 2354 8899 in China, sellers of, 3863 7036
divination by, in Kamba symbol theory and, 8909, ecstasy from, 2679–2680 in Mesoamerican religions,
religion, 2577 8911 as elixirs, 2770 6268, 6269, 7036
experience of, 2482, 2489 in Ungarinyin religion, 9461 mysticism induced by, 6342 Aztec, 6269, 6270
Freud on, 2376, 2483–2484, visionary (prophetic), 2483, psychotropic, in South in dance drama, 2465
3215, 3216 2488, 2489 American religions, 6274 in Mesopotamian religions,
in Greek religion, 2376 vs. visions, 9611 religion originating through, 2498, 6276
Asklepios and, 551 in Warlpiri religion, 9694 366 in Neolithic burials, Southeast
healing, Asklepios and, 551 Dream Seekers: Native American Drug tourism, 7472 Asian, 8642
in Hinduism, in Upanis: ads, Visionary Traditions of the Great Druids, 2491–2493 in New Guinea religions, vol.
9482 Plains, The (Irwin), 9610 calendar and seasons, 1491 13 color insert
in Hittite religion, 4072 Dreamtime. See Dreaming, the Fustel de Coulanges on, 3246 in North American Indian
in incubation oracles, 6833 Dreamtime, The: Australian in Greek and Roman religions, 2499–2500, 7035
as individual myths, 5114 Aboriginal Myths in Paintings literature, 2492 in drama, 2460
interpretation of, 2370, 2373 (Roberts and Mountford), 2480 among learned class, 1479 of Śiva, 3442, 3443
by Joseph, 4956 Dream yogas, 1288 meaning of word, 2491 in Polynesian religions, 6263
as irregular relationships, Dreidel (spinning top), in medieval Irish literature, Rastafarian, 1438
6489 H: anukkah and, 3774–3775 2493 replaced by other instruments,
in Islam, 2489 Dreisch, Hans, Maritain (Jacques) memorization by, 5851 7035–7036
and, 5712 oral tradition of, 1479 in Roman religion, 2498
in Judaism, 2489
Drennan, Robert, 454 Patrick and, 2493, 7010 in shamanism, 2494, 2497–
Jung on, 2484–2485
Drenpa Namkha, 2549, 2550 persecution of, in Roman 2498, 2500, 7035, 7036,
language of, 2485–2487
Dresden Codex, Venus table in, Empire, 7921 8272, 8284–8285
latent, 2483, 2484
1359–1360 rainmaking by, 7603 Korean, 5229
lucid, 2485, 2488 Dress. See Clothing; Hair re-creations of, 6470 in Mongol religions, 6141
manifest, 2483, 2484 Dresser, Horatio, 6583 role exaggerated by Romans, neoshamanic drum
and myths, 2489–2490 Dreuille, Mayeul de, on 1481 journey, 8294–8295,
nightmares, and horse monasticism, 6136 sacred places and, 1491 8296
symbolism, 4134 Drew, Timothy (Noble Drew Stonehenge as temple of, in South American Indian
in North American Indian Ali), 71–72, 4687, 4688, 6418, 2493 religions, 2499, 7036
religions, 2484, 2485, 6650, 6563 studies on, 1497, 1499, 2493 and spirit possession, 2496,
6681, 7299 Drewal, Henry, 10033 transmigration belief of, 9329 2500–2501, 2501, 7036
Blackfoot, 960 Drey, Johann Sebastian von women as, 3387 in Sri Lanka, 7036
Cahuilla, 2488 Möhler (Johann Adam) and, Druj (confusion), gender of term, in Sufism, 2495, 2499, 7036
of California, 6713 6113 3372 in Sumerian religion, 2498
Delaware, 6683 “world religions” used by, Drukhsh Nasush (ghoul), 3372, symbolism of, 2494–2495
of Far North, 6678 9800 3373 in vision inducement, 9613
of Great Plains, 6700 Dreyer, Carl Theodor, 3098, “Drum as Love, Fear, and Prayer” Drums of Affliction, The (Turner),
Hopi, 2483 3100, 3101 (Alexie), 7226 1003, 9405
Iroquois, 2483, 4542– Dreyer, Elizabeth, 3312 Drums, 2493–2502. See also Drunemeton, 1491
4543 Dreyfus, Alfred, 2527 Percussion Druze, 2502–2504
Kwakiutl, 2486 Dreyfus, Georges, 9190 of affliction, 60 beliefs and practices of, 2504
Mohave, 2489, 6716 Dreyfus, Hubert, 510 in African American decline of, 2503
Navajo, 2483, 2489 Dribidu (culture hero), hair, traditions, 2495–2496, doctrines of, 2502, 2503,
Pomo, 2488 association with, 3739 2500 8330
Yuman, 2489 Drinking. See also Alcoholic in African religions, 2494, genealogy of, 2502–2503
Zuni, 2484, 2485 beverages 2495–2496, 2500, 7035, geographical distribution of,
in New Year festivals, 6590 7036–7037 2502
as passive observation, 2485–
Driver, Tom, 7858 African Independent on ghaybah (concealment),
2486
Drobisch, M. W., 6234 Churches, 103 3469
in Polynesian religions, 7306
Drogin, Marc, on book curses, functions of, 6257–6258 initiated vs. uninitiated, 2502
as portents, 7337 2105–2106 Balinese, 745 missions of, 2503
pragmatic responses to, 2484– Dron: a (brahman) baptism of, 7037 number of, 2502
2485 Arjuna taught by, 487 in Buddhism, 2496–2497, origins of, 226, 2503, 8324
revelatory, retreats for, 7769 Buddha’s relics and, 7690 7036 teachings of, 2503
in Roman religion, 2378 Drona stupas (funerary mounds), in Chinese religion, 2499, women in, 2502
in shamanism, 2488, 2490 7690 7036 Dryads, 2951
sharing, 2484, 2487 Drone pitch, in Indian music, in Christianity, 2498, 2499 Dryden, John, 30
in Solomon Islands religions, 6279 in Coptic Church, 2495 on deism, 2251
shades and, 8515 Dropsie University, Gaster in Cuba, 7037 Drykkeoffer (Viking beer party),
soul and, 8533 (Theodor H.) at, 3288 description of, 2494 5434

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX DUH: S: AMĀ (UNHAPPY PERIOD) 10279

D source. See Deuteronomy (D) of light and darkness, Osage, 6917, 6918–6919 Dubnow (Dubnov), Simon,
source 5452 in philosophy, 2505 4880, 4882
Du Eā D (voluntary prayer), 7342 in Greek religion, 2507, physical, 2509 Dubois, Jean-Antoine, 4447
Dua clans 2508, 2511, 2514–2515 in Platonism, 2506, 2507, on magic, 5587
myths of, 660–661 in Hellenistic religions, of 2508, 7189, 7190 DuBois, Thomas A., 3459, 3460
Wawalag myth of, 9704– angels and devils, 3904 Plutarch on, 2514–2515, Du Bois, W. E. B.
9706 in Hinduism, 2508, 2509, 7200 on Caribbean religions,
Du Eāh (missionaries), 4572 4427 in polytheism, 2505, 2507 10025
Dual inheritance system, 8475 in Bhagavadgı̄tā, 852 in primitive religion, 8531– on civil religion, 1816
Dualism, 2504–2517. See also Madhva’s dualistic 8532 Garvey (Marcus) criticized by,
Doubleness; Duality; Twins Vedānta, 4005 (See also prohylic, 2509 3287
abstinence and, 1476 Dvaita school of in psychology, 2509 on identity, 67
in anthropology, 2505–2506, Vedānta) radical, 1457, 2507–2508, religious studies by, 73–74
2507, 2509, 2511 nondualism (See Advaita) 2509, 2513, 7189 interdisciplinary approach
anticosmic, 2508–2509, Śaiva sects, dualistic vs. as religio-historical of, 73
2509–2510, 2512 nondualistic, 8047– phenomenon, 2505–2506 music in, 77
antihylic, 2509 8048 sacrilege and, 8010 phenomenological, 66–67
asceticism and, 528–529 Śaṅkara on, 4003 in San religion, 5135 Du Bois-Reymond, Emil, 7341
in Baltic religion, 758–759 viśes: ādvaita (qualified of Shakers, 8268 DuBourg, William Valentine,
of body and soul/mind, dualism) in Vı̄raśaivism, in sociology, 2505–2506 Seton (Elizabeth) and, 8234
4158–4159, 4163 8044 soteriological, 2509 Dubowski, Sandi Simcha, 3098
in Bogomilism, 2505, 2508, in history of religions, 2510– in Southeast Asian religions Dubroux, Danièle, 3099
2509, 2511, 2513–2514, 2511 complementary dualities Dubs, H. H., 235
9415 vs. holism, in science and in, 8648–8649 Dubuffet, Jean, 9625–9626
in Buddhism, Zhenyan religion, 2659 in cosmology, 8643 Dubuisson, Daniel, 4455, 4464
(Tantric) school and, 1577 horizontal, 2509 spatial, 2509 Duchesne, Louis, 9814
in Catharism, 1456–1458, human body and, 4158, in Sufism, coincidentia Duck, 7376
2508, 2509, 2513–2514 4161–4162 oppositorum (conjunction of Du culte des dieux fétiches (De
chaos and transcendent, 1539 in Otomí religion, 6927 opposites) doctrine in, Brosses), 365–366, 4363
in Cheng-Zhu Confucianism, in Iranian kingship, 5165 8812, 8813–8814 Dudley, Guilford, 7097
1577 in Islam, 2514, 4570 in Tehuelche religion, 9030 Dudū Miyān, 4651
in Chinese religion, 2508, in Jainism, 4768 theological, 2509 Duel, ordeal as, 6848–6849
6746 in Judaism, 2507, 2511–2512 in Turkic religions, 9398
Duel, The (Dollar), 2154
Christian critique of, 2507 body and soul, in Hebrew two-world, 2509
Duende, 2951
in Christianity, 2512–2514 scriptures, 4158 vertical, 2509
Duenov’s Brotherhood of Light,
in Creation, 2648–2649 condemnation of, 3548 war legitimized by, 9680
6568
conflict, 2509 Satan and, 8124 witchcraft and, 9771
Dufay, Guillaume, 6309
cosmic (procosmic), 2508– in soul, 8557 in yinyang, 9888
Duffryn, Powell, 833
2509, 2509–2510, 2512 of Kant (Immanuel), 7137 in Zoroastrianism, 2505,
Duffy, Eamon, 7888
in creation, 2505 in Khoi religion, 5135 2506, 6746, 9994–9995
creation myths and knowledge in, 5207–5208 cosmic dualism, 2509 Duggan, Cheryl Kirk, 77, 79
in Dogon religion, 1987 of light and darkness (See as dualist monotheism, Dughdōvā, 9989
as theme in, 1989 Darkness; Light) 2511 Du Guangting (Daoist scholar),
debunking, 2654–2655 Löw (Yehudah ben BetsalDel eschatological dualism, 2517–2518
definition of, 2504 of Prague) on, 5520–5521 2508 writings of, 2185, 2198,
Bianchi (Ugo) on, 864 in Manichaeism, 2505, 2506, morality and, 7651 2205, 2206, 2209
dialectical, 2508, 2509 2508, 2509, 2513, 5652– origins of, 2510 Dügü (mashing down the earth)
diffusion of, 2511 5653, 5659, 5666–5667, Plutarch on, 7200 performances, 3284, 3285–
in earth diver myths, 5668 radical dualism, 2507, 3286
1994 in Mapuche religion, 5688– 9412–9413 Duh: kha (suffering)
in Dogon religion, 2515 5689 Zurvan and, 10014 Buddha on, 9119
earth diver myths and, 1994, in Marcionism, 2506 Dualismo religioso, Il (Bianchi), Buddhist philosophy on,
2510–2511 in Mazdakism, 5800–5801 863 1296–1297, 5200
in Egyptian religion, 2514– metaphysical, 2509 Dualismus oder Monismus (Stein), law and, 5350
2515 mitigated, 1456–1457 2505 causes of, 6391
eschatological, 2508, 2509, moderate, 2507–2508, 2509, Duality. See also Binary cessation of, 1296
2511 2513 oppositions in Four Noble Truths, 2306,
ethical, 2505, 2509 in monism, 2505, 2507 in Aztec religion, 5891 3178, 3179
gender in monotheism, 2506–2507, in Gnosticism, 3512 karman and, 9112
of androcentrism, 334– 2511–2514, 6159–6160 in Maya religion, 5883 in Khmer religion, 5132
336 vs. monotheism, 6158–6159 in Mesoamerican religions, Nāgārjuna on, 3180, 6391
North American Indian in Neo-Confucianism 5933–5934 nirvān: a as practical solution
rejection of, 3406 in Korea, 8510 of afterlife, 148 to, 6628
gnostic, 2506, 2508, 2509, of Lu Xiangshan, 5541 in messianism, 5975 sukha (bliss) vs., 2029
2511, 2512–2513 in North American Indian in Oceanic religions, of in Thai Buddhism, 9094
in Gnosticism, 3512, 3522– religions, 2508, 6728 afterlife, 147 Duhm, Bernard, on
3523, 6746, 7190 number two and, 6746 Dual transcendence, 9282–9283, anthropomorphism, 389
Culianu (Ioan Petru) on, in Orphism, 2508, 2509, 9284 Duh: s: amā (unhappy period), in
2079, 2080 2511 Düben, Gustaf von, 474 Jain cosmology, 2025

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10280 DUH: S: AMĀ-DUH: S: AMĀ (VERY UNHAPPY PERIOD) INDEX

Duh: s: amā-duh: s: amā (very unhappy on savage frenzy, motivations for copying, in virgin-mother-crone triad,
period), in Jain cosmology, domestication of, 3214 1262, 1263 2984
2025 on Siberian religions, 3114 study of, 9188 Durgā-Can: d: ı̄ poems, in Dasam
Duh: śāsana, in Mahābhārata, structuralism and, 8758 Dunjiao (sudden teaching), Granth, 2221
5595 on Thor, 9166 Huayan perspective on, 4148 Durgā Hinduism, 2525–2526
Duisburg, Peter von, on Baltic trifunctional model of society, “Dunkers,” 785 Durgā Pūjā (festival), 826, 830,
nature worship, 8131 1499, 4045 Duns Scotus, John, 2523–2525, 2526, 7043, 9824
Dukduk society (Melanesia), as tripartite cognitive model of, 3183 Durgati (evil existence), 1197
secret society, 8212–8213 2519 in exile, 2524 Durgatipariśodhana Tantra, 1214
Dukhovnyi Reglament (1721), on Vedic mythology, 9559 on existence of God, 7421 Durgotsava (festival), 2526. See
7418 Wikander (Stig) and, 9735 as founder of Scotism, 2523 also Navarātri
Dukkha (suffering). See Duh: kha; Dumitrescu, Hortensia, 7380 Francis of Assisi and, 3185 Durham, William H., 7029
Suffering, in Buddhism Dumitrescu, Vladimir, 7380 on free will and Durham Cathedral (England),
Dulare, Jacques Antoine, on Dumje ceremony, of Buddhists, predestination, 3203, 3207 Saint Cuthbert’s body in, 8376
symbols, 8909 2138 Ibn Sı̄nā’s influence on, 4275 Durkheim, Émile, 2526–2530
Dule Monastery (Buddhist Dumont, Louis, 385 on knowledge, 5204 on African religions
temple), 9047 on caste system, 4448–4449 life of, 2523–2524 kingship in, 5169
Dulu bugha (middle world), 9394 Fustel de Coulanges and, on merit, 5876 supreme beings of, 3576
Dulungun, 9460 3246 philosophy of, 2524–2525 and Dumézil (Georges), 2518
Dumas, Marlene, 813 on magic, 5588 theology of, 9136 on Australian Indigenous
Duméry, Henri on purification, 7504 writings of, 2524 religions, 2478–2479,
on knowledge, 5210 on renunciation, 8094 Dunstable, John, 6309 2528–2529, 4461
phenomenology and, 4237 Dumuzi (deity), 2520–2523, Duong Thu Huong, 3078 mythology of, 686
Dumézil, Georges, 2518–2520, 5957–5958. See also Tammuz Duo viri sacris faciundis, 7908 women in, 3389
2965 Adonis compared with, 34, Du Plessi-Mornay, Philippe, Bellah (Robert) compared to,
and Lévi-Strauss (Claude), 2521 Hermetism and, 3946 8498
2519, 4463 aspects of, 5957–5958 DuPonceau, Peter, 6670 Celtic religious studies and,
augmenting work of, 385 death of, 2521, 2522, 5958 Duppies (spirits), in Kromanti 1498
on Baldr, 744 in divine bureaucracy, 5951 dance, 1436 on collective effervescence,
on Beyla, 3220 dove as symbol of, 948 Dupré, Louis, 6355, 6356 3138
on binding, 937, 5196 as dying and rising god, Dupré, Marie-Claude, on masks, on community vs. society,
on brahman, etymology of, 1874, 2521–2522, 2538– 5768 7716
1024 2539, 7767 Dupré, Wilhelm, 4401 on conscience collective, 8493
on brahman and flamen, in Holy Wedding, 5162 on homo existens, homo coworkers of, 2528
common etymology of, iconography of, 4317 symbolicus, and homo on deviance, 8484–8485
3125 and Inanna, 2445, 2520, religiosus, 4110 on dynamism, 2542
on Celtic religion, 1481, 2521, 2522–2523, 3976, Du Préau, Gabriel, Hermetism evolutionism and, 2916
1482, 1491, 4453, 4462, 4403, 4404, 4405, 5949, and, 3946 on food taboos, 3172
4463, 4464 5956, 5957, 5958 Dupuis, Charles-François, 4459 functionalism and, 3231–
and comparative mythology, as officer of underworld, Dura-Europos 3232, 8493
2518–2519, 4461–4464 2520–2521 Cumont (Franz) and, 2093, Fustel de Coulanges and,
comparative mythology passivity of, 2522–2523 2094 3246
method of, 1874, 1875 pastoral association of, 3977 Mithraeum (Sanctuary of Gillen and Spencer
critics of, 2519, 2543, 4463 portrait of, 2521 Mithra) in, 2093 influencing, 3490
on druids, 2493 songs about, 2520, 2521 synagogue at, 8923 Granet (Marcel) and, 3655
on functions of deities, 3452, transvestites as consorts of, Durán, Diego, 2464, 2465, on grieving processes, 2241
3459, 3621 3968 2466–2467, 5294, 5901, 5920, on history, 2527
on Germanic deities, 3452, as vegetation god, 2522 5939 on individual vs. society,
3453, 3454–3455, 3459 wedding of, 5958 on Aztec Flowery Wars, 4186 5785
Granet (Marcel) influencing, Dumuzi-Abzu (deity), 5959 Duran, Profiat, 7234 influence on archaeology, 454
3655 as city god, 5949 Durandel (sword), 9686 influence on contemporary
and Greek mythology, 3662– Dun, Tan, 6313 Duren jing (Daoist text), 1602, anthropology, 378
3663 Dunand, Franc̃oise, 4558 2186, 2205, 2206 influence on Reconstructionist
on Hindu literature, 5467 Duna people (New Guinea), Dürer, Albrecht, 4346 Judaism, 5081
on Indo-European religions, female spirits of, 3396–3397 German humanism and, 4176 influences on, 8493
2518–2519, 4440, 4453, Duncan, Isadora, 2141, 2157 Durgā (deity), 2525–2526 journal founded by, 10057
4454, 4461–4464, 10079 Dundes, Alan and Tārā, 9000 on kingship, in Africa, 5169
influence on scholarship, on Campbell (Joseph), 1379 as Śiva’s wife, 2525, 2526, on knowledge, 5207
3460 on earth diver myth, 1988– 4444 on law and religion, 5325,
on knots, 5196, 5278 1989 avatāras of, 708 5371
life of, 2518 on folk group, 3143 Bengali worship of, 826 legacy of, 2529
on Mars, 5727, 5728 on proverbs, 6976 as dangerous goddess, 3607 Lévy-Bruhl’s (Lucien)
on memorization, 5851–5852 Dundubhih: (drum), 2496 hymns on, 2526 criticism of, 5429
on Indra as sahasramus: ka, Dundun (drum), 7037 iconography of, 4325–4326 life of, 2527
3040 Dung beetle, 4508 images of, 2526 on liturgy, 5491
on Mahābhārata, 5595 Dunham, Katherine, 76, 2164 Mahis: āsura defeated by, on magic, 5565, 5571
on Týr, 9426 Dunhuang manuscripts, 2211 2525, 2526 Malinowski (Bronislaw) on,
oral tradition and, 6842 Chan Buddhism in, 1520, Navarātri festival of, 6443– 5629
on power, 7351–7352 1523, 1634 6444 on mana, 2542, 7373
on Roman religion, 4462, devotion to, 1521 Rādhā and, 7593 on material interests, religion
7893, 7901 discovery of, 1634, 5669 symbols of, 4435 and, 2669

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX EANNNA (DEITY) 10281

Mauss (Marcel) and, 5785, Dushun (Buddhist monk), 2530 Dwarfs preanimism and, 2540–2541
5786 Huayan Buddhism and, 4146 in Germanic religion, 2532 remnants of, 2543–2544
modern social theory, on li, 5431 in Olmec iconography, 4311 in study of religion, 2540,
contributions to, 8493 Dussart, Françoise, 644, 668, Vis: n: u in form of, 708, 4325 2541
and naturalism, 6430 687, 3390 Dwelling, divine. See also totemism and, 2542
Otto (Rudolf) contrasted Dussel, Enrique, 5439 Temples Dynov, Tsvi Elimelech, 9380
with, 4095–4096 Dusun people (Borneo), 1022 architecture classified as, 461– Dyongu Seru (Dogon ancestor),
on philosophy, 2527 Dutch Guiana. See Surinam 463 2391
on politics and religion, 7251 Dutch Learning (Japan), 9311 mountains as, 462, 6213– Dyson, Freeman, 510, 513
on purification, 7504 Dutch people. See Netherlands 6214 Dyson, Michael, 80, 81
Radcliffe-Brown (A.R.) Dutch Reformed church Dwight, Timothy, 2532–2533 Dzieci (troupe), 2476
influenced by, 7592 in Africa, 1722 Dwivedi, Hazariprasad, on Dzivaguru (mythic figure), 97
on reflexivity, 7649 Arminius (Jacobus) in, 492– Gorākhnāth, 3637 in Karanga religion, 8663,
on religion as social function, 493 Dworkin, Ronald, 5358 8664
4163 Chantepie de la Saussaye and, Dyaus (deity), 2313, 4466, 9524 Dzogchen (Great Perfection),
religion defined by, 7693 1530, 5391 Dybbuk (disembodied human 2545–2550. See also Snying
on religion vs. magic, 6502– in Indonesia, 9241 spirit), 2533–2535, 2931 thig
6503 Leeuw (Gerardus van der) in, emergence of, 2932–2933 in Bhutan, 5194
on retribution, 5373 5391 possession by, 2533 Klong chen Rab Dbyams pa
revaluation of, 380 Pietism in, 7142 etiology of, 2533 (Longchenpa) and, 5191,
in South Africa, evangelicals locus of, 2533 5194
on rites of passage, 7800
and political activism, 1724 signs of, 2534 Kumārāja on, 5192
on ritual, 7043, 7840, 7841,
Dutertre, Jean-Baptiste, on treatment of, 2534 literature of, 2548, 2549,
7850
Caribbean shamanism, 1431 Dybuuk; or, Between Two Worlds, 2550
on sacred and profane, 6359,
Du Thet, Gilbert, 9302 The (Anski), 2933 origins of, 2545–2547
7970–7971, 8010
Duties of the Heart (Bah: ye), 4890 Dyer, Mary Marshall, 6558 Rang byung rdo rje on, 5192
on sanctions, restitutive vs. in Rnying ma pa
repressive, 1843 Dutoit, Antonio, 9068 Dying and rising gods, 2535–
Dutoit, Christopher Emmanuel, 2540. See also Resurrection; (Nyingmapa) school of
Smith (W. Robertson) vs., Buddhism, 7868–7869,
8452 9068 specific gods
Dut: t: hagāman: ı̄ (king of Ceylon), Adonis as, 34, 2535–2536 7870
on social groups, 8482 study of, 9190
social realism of, 2527 2530–2531 Aqhat as, 1874–1875
Buddha images under, 1304– Attis as, 2536–2537 transformations in, 2546–
on society and religion, 8465, 2547
8487 1305 Baal as, 724, 1874, 2536,
Buddhism under, 1092, 7767 Dzongs (Buddhist temples), 9052
sociological approach of, 382, Dzongsar (Buddhist school),
2530–2531, 7261, 9147 castration of, 1452
2528 religious education at, 5224
relics and, 7690–7691 comparisons in Semitic
on sociology and religion,
image of, 2531 myths, 1874–1875
8480–8481 E
Duty, in social roles, 8484 courtesans and, 3968
on solidarity, types of, 8488,
Duvalier, François, Caribbean definition of, 2535 Ea (deity), 2962, 2963. See also
8495
neo-African cults and, 1434 in dema myth complex, 4826 Enki
Spencer (Herbert), criticism
Duverger, Christian, 5945 Dumuzi as, 1874, 2521– cosmic tree and, 3449
of, 8679
Duviols, Pierre, 3416 2522, 2538–2539, 7767 in Enuma elish, 5955
Stanner (W. E. H.) on, 8729 Duwayrah (small cloister), 9005 in Germanic religion, 744 in Eridu, 1502
and study of North American Du Wenxiu (Muslim leader), Marduk as, 2522, 2537– in Hurrian religion, 4231–
Indian religions, 6671 4633 2538, 5703 4232
on suicide, 2527, 8828 Dvags po Bka’ brgyud (Dakpo Melqart as, 5847 as keeper of keys, 5116
on the supernatural, 8861– Kagyu) Buddhism, Sgam po pa in mystery religions, 6328 in myth of Nergal and
8862 and, 8255 Osiris as, 1875, 2538 Ereshkigal, 6476–6477
symbol theory and, 8910 Dvags po Bkra shis rnam rgyal patterns of, 2535 in myth of the Flood, 599
on taboo, 7841, 8948 (Dakpo Tashi Namgyel), on as precursor to resurrection, Nabu and, 6390
on tears, 9025, 9026 mahāmudrā, 5598 7767 offspring of, 7861
theory of religion, 3231 Dvaita (dualism), 828, 858 theories on, 2522, 2535 in triad, 9349
on totemism, 9250, 9251 Dvaitādvaita, 9548 vegetation deities and, 6328 as water deity, 9701, 9702
Weber (Max) and, 8494 Dvaita school of Vedānta Dylan (deity), in Mabinogion, Worm of Sickness and, 3811
writings of, 2528–2529, 4461 influence of, 5551 5546 “Eagle Poem” (Harjo), 7225
Durt, Hubert, 1313 Madhva in, 5550–5551 Dylan Eil Don (deity), 1489 Eagles, 948, 949, 2553–2554,
Durūd (blessing of the Prophet), metaphysics in, 8547 DDyly Oduuluur (festival), 2395 7387
9818 vs. Advaita Vedānta, 5551 Dynamic, revival and renewal in Aztec religion, 5891
Duryodhana (Hindu figure), 743 Dvāparayuga (period of time), in activities described by, 7784 deities as, Our Mother Young
in Mahābhārata, 5595 Purān: ic cosmology, 2018, 2019 Dynamic Laws of Prosperity, The Eagle Girl (Huichol), 4152
Dusadh (mythic figure), 4434 Dvārakā (India), pilgrimage to, (Ponder), 6585 masculine sacrality in, 5760
Dus gsum mkhyen pa (Dusum 7170 Dynamism, 2540–2545 in North American Indian
Khyenpa), 1226, 5101, 5102 Dvāravatı̄ (Mon Buddhism), animism and, 362–363, 2540 religions, 6698–6699, 6717,
Dushara (deity), 6388–6389 1132, 9147 application of, 2542 6724
as main Nabatean god, 6388– Dvergar (dwarfs), 2532 classic theories of, 2541–2542 Odin as, 8522, 8722
6389, 6390 Dvina Karelians, 5092 criticism of, 2542–2543 in Vedism, Garud: a as, 8522
temple of, 6386 Dvornik, Francis, 7135 origin of term, 362 Eagleton, Terry, 5474, 5486,
Zeus identified with, 6386, Dvr (communication on God’s in philosophy, 2540 5489
6389 part), 7777 power in, 7348 Eannna (deity), 4403

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10282 EA-OANNES (MYTHICAL HERO) INDEX

Ea-Oannes (mythical hero), 3123 Earth Charter, 2613, 2657 worship of, 3589 nianfo in, 6601–6602
Earle, Augustus, 7306 Earth Day, 2650 Earth Primitive (dance style), nirvān: a in, 6630–6632
Early Dynastic period Earth deities, 3619–3620 2158 pilgrimage in, 7164–7166
(Mesopotamia), 5947–5948 in Aztec religion (See Tlaloc) Earthquake deities, in Lugbara schools of, 1246–1251
Early Translation school of in central Bantu religion, religion, 2568 tathāgata-garbha in, 9018
Buddhism. See Rnying ma pa 1508–1509 Earth shrines, Andean. See temples of, 9045–9049
(Nyingmapa) school of Chac (Maya), 1469 Huacas worship and devotional
Buddhism in Chinese religion, 1911– East Africa and East African life in, 9834–9839
Earth, 2554–2561 1912 religions, 2566–2579. See also films from, 3097
in African myths, 96–98 examples of, 3619–3620 Bantu religions; Kamba journals devoted to, 10058
supreme being and, 3567 functions of, 3619–3620 religion; Maasai religion; Nuer kingship in, 5178–5181
in Swazi religion, 8895 masculine sacrality and, 5761 and Dinka religion; Shilluk lesbianism in, 5415
afterlife located on, 137 in nature worship, 6440 religion; specific countries and magic in, 5592–5594
age of, in creationism, 2911 offerings to, vol. 7 color religions millenarianism in, 6030
agriculture as metaphor for, insert African Independent Shamanism in
9578 in Polynesian religions, 7312– Churches in, 2571 ancestor worship and, 323
in astronomy, Copernicus on 7313, 7314 Christianity, 2571–2572, drama in, 2453–2455
movement of, 1977 in primordial couple, 1993– 2578 East Asia Secretariat, formation
in Aztec religion, 5907 1994 colonialism in of, 1730
in Baltic religion, 758–759, Zeme, 9942–9943 Christianity as agent of, Easter, 2579–2580
769 Earth diver myths 2572, 2578 archaic elements in, 6593
burial in, symbolism of, in Arctic religions, 472, 474 Portuguese, 4607 baptism at, 9810
3238–3239 chaos and, 1538 divinity in, 2566–2567 ceremonies of, 2471 (See also
in Chinese religion comparison of, 1875–1876 lesser divinities, 2567– Carnival)
heaven, ruptured link diffusion of dualistic elements 2569 domestic observances of, 2399
with, 1625–1626 in, 1994 evil in egg symbolism in, 2702
landscape in myth, 1625 and dualism, 2510–2511 explanations of, 2569– Irenaeus on, 4538
she, 1584, 1615–1616 insects in, 4508 2570 in liturgical calendar, 1741,
in Confucian triad, 2631, in North American Indian responses to, 2569–2570 9813–9814
2633 religions God in, 2566–2567 and history, view of,
cooking and baking linked to, Asian origins of, 6653 illness and healing in 4053–4054
3019 of California and conception of illness, moon and, 6171
in cosmic solidarity of life, Intermountain region, 3817 in New Testament, God
2560 6713 diagnosis in, 3818 revealed by, 3544
in creation, 2555–2557 Ojibwa, 6660, 6661 surgery, 3820 pilgrimage during, 7154
death and regeneration and, of Southeast Woodlands, Islam, 2571–2572, 2578, as preferred time for baptism,
2559–2560 6692 4607 2468
deities of (See Earth deities) as symbolic pattern, 1988– architecture of mosques Pueblo celebration of, 6729
Egyptian concept of, 2710 1989 in, 6209 waehma, as ritual performance
in farmers’ religion, 3108 Earth First!, 2561–2566. See also mawlids in, 5789–5790 of, 7045
feminine sacrality of, 3014– Ecology spirit cults, 2568 Easter: Its Story and Meaning
3016, 3020, 3021 deep ecology in, 2561–2562 traditional cults and, 4609 (Watts), 2702
first image of, responses to, philosophy of, 2562 women in, 4610 Easter Bunny, 7590
2608 as religious movement, 2564 myth in, 2566–2567 Easter eggs, 2702, 3170, 7590
Gaia hypothesis of, 3022, ritual in, 2563–2564 overview of, 2566–2572 Easter Island religion
3253–3255 tactics and goals of, 2562 political movements in, origin myth of, 7314
Heaven and Earth Liberation Front (ELF), prophets inspiring, 87 Tangaroa in, 8980
marriage of, 7602 2562 population of, 2566 Easter lily, symbolism of, 3136
separation of, 6983 Earth Lodge Cult, 6700–6701, priests of, 2569 Eastern Buddhist (journal), Suzuki
hierophanies (sacred 6718 prophetic movements in, (D. T.) as founder of, 8886
manifestations) of, 3971 Earthmaker (deity), in 2570–2572 Eastern Catholic churches
in Hinduism, in Purān: ic Winnebago religion, 8870 prophets in, 7443–7445 establishment of, 2587
cosmology, 2018 Earth Mother (deity), 5119–5120 rites of passage in, Orthodox churches and,
Lady of the Animals as, 5280 Earth mothers, 3619. See also circumcision and, 1799 property right disputes
lying on, in birth rituals, Mother Earth rituals of, colonial opposition between, 2588
2559 in agricultural rituals, 189, to, 2578 polity of, 7887
in Maya religion, 5796 190 sacrifice in, 2568–2569 Eastern Christianity, 2580–2595.
image of, 5882–5883 in Aztec religion (See East Asia and East Asian See also Eastern Orthodox
in Mesoamerican religions, Coatlicue) religions. See also Ainu religion; Christianity; Greek Orthodox
5927 in Caribbean religions, 1427 specific countries and religions Church; Russian Orthodox
Mother (See Earth mothers; and castration of Sky gods, ancestor worship in, 323 Church
Mother Earth) 1450 animism in, drama in, 2453– on abortion, 941
mountains linking heaven emergence myths and, 1988 2455 on Arianism, 478
and, 6213 examples of, 3619 Buddhism biblical exegesis in, 874
in Osage religion, 6917, in Finno-Ugric religions, Avalokiteśvara in, 705– branches of, 1765
6918–6919 3108 706 Byzantine Empire, Christian
sacralization of, Neolithic functions of, 3619 drama in, 2455–2456 culture of, 1661–1662
religion and, 6459 in Greek myth, 1450 drums in, 2497 Cassian’s theology and, 1448
in secular myths, 5035 in Inca religion, 4411 literature of, 1257 chanting in, 1534
as source of life, 2554–2555 in Iroquois religion, 6682 Mahāvairocana in, 5607 charity in, 1554
worship of, 6440 as sole generative principle, meditation in, 1290– Chrysostom’s role in, 1761–
in ancient religions, 2662 1993 1295 1762

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX EASTMAN, CHARLES 10283

church architecture of tolerance for indigenous personal relationship with, Greek vs. Latin tradition,
body correlated with, religions, 3106 2592 1681
7983 tradition in, 9268 heterodoxy in, 6912 healing and medicine in,
intersection of realms in, West, split with (See Schism) on homosexuality, 7404 3844–3845
7980 Western contacts with, 1664 icons in, vol. 10 color insert, hell in, 3885
colors, liturgical, 1744 Eastern Europe. See also Europe; vol. 12 color insert hesychastic prayer, debate
confession in, 1889 Southeastern Europe; specific justification in, 5040 over, 2042
development of countries and religions Mary in, 5754 iconography of, 4345, 4386,
charity in, 2582 academic study of religion in, ministry in, 6044 4389, 4390
division with Roman 8771–8775 monasticism in, 7720 icons, meaning of, 1662
Catholicism, 2585– Christianity in, 1680–1687 music in, 6310 incense offering in, 4420
2588 early Christianity in, 1682 orthodoxy in, 6912 in India, 1729
early, 2580–2582 Great Schism and on Peter the Apostle, 7069 laity in, 5287
monasteries in, 2582 imperial contention in, postures and gestures in, married vs. celibate priests,
organizational, 2581 1683–1685 7342, 7343 1477
papal authority in, 2585– influences in, 1680–1682 redemption by Jesus in, 4843 merit in, 5876
2586 in Latvia, 762, 767, 768, Russian Orthodox Church in Middle East, 1673
schism in, 2586–2587 773 and, 7942 monasticism in, philanthropia
theological, 2581–2585 legitimization and theology of, in Pege gnoseos, (kindness or love towards
doctrine, control over, 1667 barbarian inroads, 1682 4940–4941 others) and, 3844–3845
domestic observances in, in Lithuania, 773, 775 Trinity in, 9350 monophysitism in, Severus of
2399, 2400 missionary efforts, true images in, vol. 12 color Antioch and, 8238
in Eastern Europe, 1681– conflicting, 1682–1683 insert Ottoman Empire and,
1687 and modern nation-states, union with Roman Scholarios (Gennadios) and,
ecclesiology, 1772–1773 1685–1686 Catholicism 8174
on embryonic stem cell Pentecostalism, 7029 Gregory of Cyprus polity of, 1765–1766
research, 941 after World War II, against, 3692 Protestantism, responses to
European Christianity, 1686–1687 Cyril and, 2115
Gregory of Datev against,
differences with, 1689– films from, 3098 3693 in synods and confessions,
1690 Islam in, 4676–4677, 4678, 2059
Mark of Ephesus against,
false perceptions of, 2589 4679, 4680 Roman Catholic Church and
5713–5714
on free will and Jewish studies in, 4884
Vatican I and, 9528, 9530 division between, 2585–
predestination, 3208 Judaism in 2588
at Vatican II, 4946
God in, 3554–3555 to 1500, 5011–5014
witch craze and, 9773 Paul VI and, 7012
gold color symbolism, 1861 Orthodox, 6901–6903
Eastern Orthodox Church in Poland, 2114–2115
grace in, 3645 parables of, 6978–6979
autocephalies in, 1765 sacraments in
heart symbolism in, prayer of since 1500, 5014–5023
Calvinism condemned by, overview of, 7960
the heart, 3883 tekhines in, 9037
2044 penance, 1652
icons in, vol. 12 color insert tsaddiq in, 9380–9382
canon law of, Quinisext Roman Catholic
in Latin America, 1703 yeshivot of, 9885
Synod and, 2041 interpretation vs., 1669
Lent in, 1743 magic in, 5580–5583
liturgical calendar, 1741 new religious movements in, Cerularios’s role in, 1519– spirituality in, Serafim of
Palm Week, 1743 6515, 6526, 6567 1520 Sarov, role of, 8229
membership in the church in, laws curbing activities of, Christ the Saviour startsy (elders) in, 8709–8710
1777 6571 Brotherhood and, 4103 structure of, 1765–1766,
missions, 6083 native, 6568 clergy in, distinction from 2589
in Bulgaria, Moravia, and study of, 6569–6570 laity, 5287 Syriac Orthodox Church,
Russia, 1683 winter solstice in, 9741 conversion of Khanty people relations with, 8940
language use, 1662, 1683 Eastern Han period (China), by, 5118, 5125 theology, tradition, role of,
Monophysitism in, 6153– afterlife in, 169, 170–172 conversion of Mansi people 1652
6155 Eastern Monastery (Buddhist by, 5118, 5125 Uniate churches and, 9462–
non-Chalcedonia (See Non- temple), 9049 corruption in, Catharism as 9463
Chalcedonian Orthodox Eastern Orthodox Christianity. reaction to, 2748 in United States, 1713
churches) See also Eastern Orthodox creeds in, 2056–2057, 2059 in World Council of
pilgrimage in (See Pilgrimage, Church; Greek Orthodox dance in, 2135 Churches, 2685
Eastern Christian) Church and Days of the Dead, 2230 Eastern Peak, 1619
prayer in, 1046 authority in, 695 dogma of, 2387 Eastern Rite Catholicism. See
Protestants, view of, 8158 Beth (Karl) on, 846 Easter celebrations of, 2579 Uniate Churches
recent developments in, Bulgakov (Sergei) on, 1319– ecology and, 2649–2650 Eastern Woodlands, indigenous
2588–2589 1320 in ecumenical movement, peoples of, manitou and, 5673–
reforms of, Theodore of calendar of, 4832 with Oriental Orthodox 5674
Studios and, 9122 churches of Church, 2589 Eastern Zhou dynasty (China),
spirituality of, enthusiasm in, architecture of, 794, 9265 egg symbolism in, 2702 1583, 1623–1624
2808 sacredness of, 7698 Epiphany in, 2818 afterlife and, 169–170
Symeon the New Theologian devotion in, 2320 ethics in, 1651, 1652–1653 law in, 5352
in, 8919–8920 eremitism in, 2826–2827 Eucharist in, 2877–2878 “Easter Wings” (Herbert), 7204
textiles in, 9091 Eucharistic prayer in, 9811 in Finland, 5093 East India Company, Ahmad
theocracy in, 9110 God in fools in, 4202 Khan (Sayyid) at, 201
theology in, 9135–9136 nature of, 2590 gender in, 3358 Eastman, Charles, 702

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10284 EAST MOUNTAIN TEACHING IN CHAN BUDDHISM INDEX

East Mountain teaching in Chan misogyny in, 9756 on laughter, 4202 interdisciplinary nature of,
Buddhism proverbs in, 6978 monistic system of, 6146, 2614
Huineng in, 4154 skepticism in, 5202, 9756 6147 interreligious nature of, 2614
teachers in, 1521 Solomon as author of, 8513 on mystical union, 6335, in Islam, 2651–2654
Easton, Stewart C., 734 theodicy in, 9116 6337 in Jainism, 2624–2627
East Timor, Mambai religion in, as wisdom literature, 9750, mysticism of, 6347–6348 in Judaism, 2641–2642
creation myth in, 8649 9759 Neoplatonism and, 6475 nature religions, 2661–2668
East-West Schism. See Great Ecclesiastical authoritarianism Tauler (Johannes) under, overview of, 2604–2616
East-West Schism model, in science and religion, 9022 place-based, 2611
Eating. See Food 8185 trial of, 4498 principles vs. practices in,
Eaton, Richard Ecclesiastical Hierarchy via negativa used by, 6990 2614
on Bengali Muslims, 825, (Dionysius), 4353, 7402 Eck Masters, 2601 Rappaport (Roy) on, 6507,
4642 Ecclesiastical History (Theodoret), Eclipse Myth, Inanna in, 5956, 10043
on South Asian Islam, 4642, 9123 5957 “Religions of the World and
4643 Ecclesiastical History of the English Eclipses Ecology” project, 2613–
EAT-WOT. See Ecumenical People (Bede), 814 interpretations of, 8835 2614
Association of Third-World Ecclesiastical Ordinances (Calvin), Mesoamerican calendar and, religious communities in,
Theologians 7661 1356 participation of, 2612–2613
Ebadi, Shirin, 3365 church organization in, 1376 monsters as cause of, 6163 rituals and, 7840
progressivism of, 6099, 6100 Ecclesiastical Regulation (1721), techniques for “curing,” 8835
Eban, Abba, 3288 of Peter the Great, 7942 science and, 2657–2661
Eclogues (Vergil), 9582 study of
Ebbo (archbishop of Reims), Ecclesiastical understanding of Sibylline Oracles and, 8384
deposition of, and Hincmar, history, Christian, 4055 approaches within, 2609–
Eco, Umberto, 3514 2610
3983 Ecclesiasticus. See Ben Sira on humor, 4202, 4219
Eberhard, Wolfram, 1636 Ecclesiology, 1770–1777. See also in North America, 2608–
Ecocentric holism, 2656–2657 2609
Eberle, Gary, on sabbatical, 7989 Schism
Ecofascism, 2656–2657 term coined, 2608
Ebers Papyrus, medical material Augustine of Hippo on,
Ecofeminism, in India, 2623 witchcraft studied in, 9779
in, 3826 1771–1772
Eco-kosher, 2646, 4870 world religions and, 2654–
Ebionites, 2595–2596 comparative, in ecumenical
movement, 2684 École Française d’Extrême-Orient 2657
Ebionites, Gospel of the, 2596
(EFEO), Maspero (Henri) in, Ecology in the 20th Century
Ebisu (deity), 2410 Constantine and the creeds
5773 (Bramwell), 2663
Ebla (deity), adopted into and, 1771
Cyprian on, 2113–2114 École Nationale des Langues Ecomuseums, 6245
Hurrian religion as Hebat,
Orientales, 2272
4230 in early church, geographical Economic analysis, development
dispersion, episcopacy, and École Normale Supérieure, 2527 of, 2668
Ebla (Syria)
city gates of, 7761 formation of the canon, École Pratique des Hautes
Economic development
1771 Études, Mauss (Marcel) at,
Dagan in, 2125–2126 in Africa, religious change
in Eastern Church, 1772– 5785
kingship in, 5164 among central Bantu and,
1773 Ecological anthropology, 2664
Reshef’s cult in, 7760, 7761 1510
written records from, 5161 of liberation theology, 5439 “Ecological Crisis, The,” 2613
cargo cults and, 1419–1420
Eblaite religion, 2596–2599 in New Testament, 1770– Ecological imaginaries, 2611–
2612 church involvement in, 2685
archaeology of, 455 1771 in Eastern civilizations, 2674
foreign gods in, 2597, 9495 papacy and, 1771–1772 Ecological justice, World Council
of Churches focus on, 2612 and religion, collaboration
pantheon of, 2596–2597 in Reformation and rise of with, 9707
Ebla tablets, 455 Protestantism, 1773–1775 Ecological self, in Chinese
medicine, 3859, 3860 and religion, marketing or
Ebner, Ferdinand, 6468 Roman Catholic revitalization of, 1810
Ebomis, 123 ethics, and teaching Ecological Society of America,
founding of, 2608 Economic Ethic of the World
Ebreo, Guglielmo (William the function, 1653 Religions, The (Weber), 9802
Jew of Pisaro), 2154 Vatican II Council on, Ecologism, 2663
Ecology. See also Earth First! Economic justice
Ebussüud, Mehmed, as shaykh al- 2061, 9540
adaptation in, 2868, 2869 in Earth Charter, 2657
Islam, 8306 twentieth-century
in Australian Indigenous in engaged Buddhism, 2788
Ecatl (deity), self-sacrifice of, developments and
ecumenism in, 1775–1776 religions, moral ecology, Economics. See also Wealth
4187
in twenty-first century, 1776 2004 and African American
Ecchellensis, Abraham, 5637
Echevarría, Nicolás, 3099 in Buddhism, 2627–2631 religions, 67
Eccles, John, 6486
Ecclesia. See also Church Echidna Woman (mythic figure), in Christianity, 2647–2650 Nation of Islam, 6418–
as category, 1867 656 in Confucianism, 2631–2635 6419
definition of, 2084 ECHR. See European Court of conservation in, 2608 and agriculture, emergence of,
domus ecclesiae (house of the Human Rights cultural absorption and, 2617 3975
gathered assembly), 8101 Eck, Diana L., American study of culture, 452–453 Buddhism and, 9708
and history, Christian views religion, role in, 8787 in Daoism, 2635–2638 of Buddhist monasticism,
of, 4052–4053 Eck, Johann, 881, 2601 definition of, 2605–2606 6129
Ecclesiastes, 2599–2600 Eckankar, 2601–2603 ecotheology, feminist, 4166 Calvinism and, 1692
absence of divine justice in, Eckartshausen, Karl von, 340 Eleventh Commandment China’s expansion of,
4749 Eckhart, Johannes (Meister Fellowship and, 4103 Confucianism and, 1924
author of, 9763 Eckhart) environmental ethics and, Christianity and, 9709
canonization and, 1408, 1410 asceticism of, 527 2654–2657 cities as ceremonial centers
dating of, 9755 condemnation of, 6337 green spirituality and, 8719 and, 7984
h: okhmah in, 4078 on eternity of world, 9362 in Hinduism, 2620–2624 commercial and sacred space
Hugh of Saint-Victor on, on God, 3555–3556, 6147 historical, 2664 in India, 1806–1807
4151 on images, 6347–6348 in indigenous traditions, Confucianism and, 1924,
Ibn EEzraD on, 4265 on knowledge, 5205 2616–2620 9708

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX EDIN (GRASSLANDS) 10285

of conversion, in reductionist explanations of, in Australia and New sources for, 2693
contemporary Mesoamerica, 2682 Zealand, organic unions Thor in, 9165, 9166–9167
5929–5930 as religious experience, 7695– and councils of churches, Eddic religion, gods and
Daoism and, 9708 7696, 7739 (See also 1735 goddesses of, hawks and, 2554
degree of embeddedness of, Religious experience) Chantepie de la Saussaye on, Eddy, Asa Gilbert, 2694–2695
2675 sacred vs. profane and, 7972 1531 Eddy, Mary Baker, 2694–2696.
and Egyptian religion, 2730 in shamanism, 519, 7349, Child (Lydia Maria) on, See also Christian Science
environment threatened by, 8269, 8272 1569, 1570 in Christian Science, 1745–
2610 of Mongol religions, 6141 Christian ethics and, 1656 1748
feast days and chronology study of, approaches to, church membership and,
on Genesis, 6530
and, 1758 2678–2681 1778
Hopkins (Emma Curtis) and,
gift giving as basis of, 3479 in Sufism, meditation and, Congregationalism and, 1938
4127, 6584
globalization in, 3497–3498 5818–5819 Coptic Church and, 1982
government role in, 2670 Council of the Churches of mesmerism and, 3850
tobacco and, 9216, 9217, modernity and, 6110
Hinduism and, 9708 the Middle East, 1673
9218 and New Thought
Islam and, 9708–9709 Eastern Europe and, 1687
union and, 2681–2682 Movement, 3096, 6582
in Sunnism vs. Twelver ecclesiology and, 1775, 1776
in visions, 9612 and origins of Christian
Shiism, 8344–8345 etymology of, 2683
Ecstasy and Healing in Nepal Science, 6516, 6535, 6563
Jewish law and, 3749 evangelical
(Peters), 57–58 as prophet, 7428
Judaism and, 9708–9709 postdenominationalism,
Ecstatic Qabbalah, 4981, 7534 1775 teachings as new religious
legitimation and, 5399
premodern concept of, 2668 Ashkenazic Hasidim and, full communion agreements, movement, 1714
and religion, 2668–2677 7538 1769 Eddy, Sherwood, 6611
in religious lives, 9790–9791 Ecstatic Religion (Lewis), 57, future prospects, 1776 Ededis, 123
schism and, 8152 2935, 10027 heresy vs., 3929 Edelstein, Emma J., 552
shrines as centers of service Ecuador, origins of, Atahuallpa Hus (Jan) on, 4234 Edelstein, Ludwig, 552
and commerce, 8378 in, 568 Jesuit studies of Confucianism Eden, Garden of, 2967–2968,
Smith (Adam) and, 8491 Ecumenical Association of Third- and, 1920 6981–6982
society and, separation of, World Theologians (EAT- in Jewish renewal, 4870 Adam in, 6982
2668–2669 WOT), 3034, 5403, 5442 in Latin American expulsion of, 30, 6982
Sumerian, urbanization and Ecumenical councils. See Protestantism, 1704 role of, 29
temples and, 1802–1803 Councils, Christian modern, 2683–2684
Ecumenical Methodist rules for, 29–30
war in, 9679 New Dispensation (of Sen)
Conference, 5999 androgyny in, 8316
Zapatismo and, 9930–9933 and, 8227
Ecumenical movement, 2683– conditions of life in, 6982
Economy in Pacific islands, 1739
global, religions’ reactions to, 2691. See also Ecumenism in Roman Catholicism, 7879, Eve in, 6982
2676–2677 in Anglicanism, 352–353 9534 gardeners inspired by, 3277
market Disciples of Christ active in, Second Vatican Council as Golden Age, 4025
impact on religion, 6498 2365, 2366 and, 1665, 4946, 7011– human-God relationship in,
vs. nonmarket, money in, between Eastern and Western 7012, 9537–9538 4743–4744
6136–6137 Christianity, 2589 sacraments and, in Islam (See Paradise)
principle of, in Eastern extramural developments in, intercommunion issues, in New Testament, 6984
Orthodoxy, 1652 2688–2689 7963 nudity in, 6741
Ecstasy, 2677–2683 grace in, shared beliefs about, secular, 7012 river in, 7862
ascension linked to, 518–519 3647 social ethics and, 1776 search for, 6982
in Buddhism, samādhi intramural developments in, Syriac Orthodox Church and, serpent in, 6982
(meditative absorption) and, 2687–2688 8940–8941 as source of food, 6982
8066, 8067 ministry in, orders of, 6045 in United States, polity and, as source of water, 6982
definition of, 2677–2678 neoorthodoxy and, 6466 1769 structuralist analysis of, 8753
discipline, ecstatic, 8703 and priesthood, 7404 World Fellowship of Swedenborg (Emanuel) on,
duration of, 2681–2682 structural issues in, 2690 Buddhists and, 2038 8899
efficacy of, 2681–2682
unresolved issues in, 2689–
EEdah H: aredit (Community of trees in, 6982, 9335
elixirs for inducing, 2770 the Pious), 6903 Edessa (Mesopotamia), 786
2690
genuineness of, 2681 Edaín Echraidhe (deity), 1487, Christianity in, 2812
World Missionary Conference
vs. inspiration, 4509 9391 early, 2581
al-Junayd on, 5030 as beginning of, 2044 E: dan (chain), 4303, 4304
Ecumenical patriarchate theology developed in, 2583
mechanisms for inducing, Eddas, 2691–2694. See also Prose
of Constantinople, in early Edfu (Egypt), temple of Horus
3138 Edda (Snorri)
Christian structure, 2581 at, 2709
in Micronesian religions, Baldr in, 744
6005 in Orthodox polity, 1765 creation myth in, 3446–3447 Edfu Drama, 2441
otherworld reached through, Ecumenical theology, 9140 dwarfs in, 2532 Edgar, Bob, in environmental
6923 Ecumenism. See also Ecumenical Heimdallr in, 3898–3899 issues, 2613
in outsider art, 9627 movement; World Council of Indian narrative compared to, Edgar Cayce (Stearn), 560
of prophets Churches 8522 Edgar Cayce Foundation, 559
African, 7443 in Africa, 1722, 1723 ocean in, 6807 Edgerton, Franklin, 1315
Israelite, 7432 in Ondo Yoruba beliefs, organization of, 2691–2692 Edgerton, Robert B., African
psychedelic drugs as 2000 Poetic Edda, 167, 3446 psychiatry, 3818, 3821
facilitators of, 7467, 7469 in Asia, Inter-Religio rejuvenation myth in, 7683 Edin (grasslands), deities in,
in Qabbalah, 4981 network, 1730 seidr ritual in, 8295 5949–5950

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10286 EDINBURGH (SCOTLAND) INDEX

Edinburgh (Scotland), missionary Kenyan school ceremonies on free will and Ego
conference in (1910) and national identity, 1515 predestination, 3204, 3208 in Buddhism, asmimāna (ego
on demise of traditional in Korea, Confucianism and, Great Awakening and, 1710 conceit), 8552–8553
religions, 109 1930 civil religion and, 1814 Erikson (Erik) on, 7476
in ecumenical movement, Kosmas Aitolos and, 5239 on kingdom of God, 5152 experiences of, of Evola
2683–2684 Lancaster system of on religious affections, 2808 (Julius), 2904–2905
Edio (ghosts), 7523 education, 1700 on religious experience, 7737 Freud (Sigmund) on, 7474,
Edison, Thomas, 3097 by missionaries Edwards, Jonathan, Jr., 2700 7476
Edjo (deity), 2712 in Africa, 1719 Edwin Smith Papyrus, medical Gurū Nānak on, 8395
Edkins, Joseph, 1633 in Latin America, 1697, material in, 3826 mirrors and, 6064–6065
Edo period (Japan). See 1700 EEA. See Environment of in Sikhism, haumai concept
Tokugawa period in Oceania, 6791, 6792, evolutionary adaptation and, 8548
Edo religion (Nigeria), 2696– 6793 Eels Socrates on, 8503
2697. See also Benin religion monastic, in medieval Europe, in Micronesian religions, states of consciousness and,
ancestor worship in, 322 3845 6006 1949
creation in, 3572 Montessori International, use in necromancy, 6453 Ego psychology, 7476, 7482
dance in, 2142 1783 EFEO. See École Française Egoyan, Atom, 3099
deities of, 4301 moral, Rousseau (Jean- d’Extrême-Orient (EFEO) Egungun (ritual), 2435, 2439
iconography of, 4301–4302 Jacques) on, 811 Effect, cause and. See Causation Eguńguń paaka (ancestors), 4302
kingship in, 5170, 7805– new religious movements and, Effigies Eguns, in Brazil, rites of, 121
7806 6542 in funeral rites, 3234, 3237 Egypt. See also Alexandria; Cairo
reincarnation in, 7677 of North American Indians, of Jester King, in Carnival, anchorites in (See Anchorites
supreme being (Osanobwa) 7304 1440 and anchoritism)
in, 3572 Christian churches and, of kings, 5155 ancient religion of (See
Edou, Jérôme, 9190 7301, 7302 Egyptian religion)
in Vanuatu religions, 9520
Deloria (Ella Cara) and,
2 Edras, judgment in, 5027 Effort, in eightfold path, 2738 Arab conquest of, Coptic
2264
Edsman, Carl-Martin, Effulgence, masculine sacrality in, Church and, 1981
gender and, 3407–3408
historiography of, 4043 5760 archaeological sites in, 455,
at Point Loma Theosophical
Edson, Hiram, Seventh-day Efik people, dances of, 2137 456
Community, 7229
Adventism and, 8235 Efile Mukulu (supreme being), Canaanite, 1381
of priesthood, 7396–7397
Eduardo, Octavio da Costa, 121 5524 Frankfort (Henri) and,
in religious studies, Smart
Education. See also Colleges and Efod, 4358, 7400 3188
(Ninian) and, 8443–8444
Universities; Religious Urim and Tummim artisans in, 4296
in Russia, Pobedonostsev
education; Seminaries associated with, 5425 Ayyūbid rule in (See Ayyūbid
(Konstantin) and, 7203
Academy Movement in Efrayim of Luntshits, 867 dynasty)
Scholasticism and, 8174–
Swedenborgianism, 8904, Egalitarianism baptism in, 779, 780
8175
8905 in Carnival, 1440 Bleeker on, 4042
secular, of Parsis, 6998
in Africa Steiner (Rudolf) on, 8738 in communitarian British occupation of,
Christian churches and, in Taiwan, 8963 movements, 5399 resistance to, 6314–6315
7292 Tamam Siswa movement in vision quest, 9610 Cassian and Germanos in,
missionaries, dominance (Indonesia) and, 8652–8653 Egba religion (Benin), funeral 1447
of, 8793 in Tibet, medical colleges, rites in, 3236 cats in, 1462, 1463
in Australia and New 3865 Egeria (pilgrim) chanting and gestures, 1533
Zealand, at denominational Waldorf Schools, 8738 on Holy Week rituals, 1742, Christianity in
schools, 1733 for women 1743 Chalcedon statement
Bais̀ YaEakov movement in, at Al-Azhar university, on pilgrimage to martyria, rejected by, 2584
8149 230 7153 devotion to Thecla in,
cargo cults and, 1420 in Jainism, 3328 Egersis ritual, 5846–5847, 5849 9102
“character training,” Starbuck Jewish, 3354 Eggan, Dorothy, 2483 monasticism in, 6117,
(E. D.) on, 8732 at theological schools, Eggs, 2701–2702 6131, 6939–6940
Charlemagne and, 1557 3310, 3359 in African myths, 98–99, persecution of, 2710
in China, pre-classical, 1570 in Zoroastrianism, 3374 100, 325 clitoridectomy in, 1825
clinical pastoral, 7486 Education and Renewal Program Dogon, 3569 Coptic Church in, 1675,
Comenius on, 1862–1863 Unit (WCC), 2685–2686 in Australian Indigenous 1979–1983
Congregationalism and, 1938 Educative theodicy, 9114, 9117 myths, 656–657 coup in (1952), 7575
creeds and, 2054 Eduyyot (Mishnaic tractate), 2743 in Chinese alchemy, 239 Crusades and, 2075, 2076
encyclopedia understood as, Edward VI (king of England) cosmic (See Cosmic eggs) exorcism in, 2933
2782 on music, 6311 Easter, 3170 family law in, 3368
evolution and creationism in, Reformation and, 2051, 7281 as Easter symbol, 2580 feminism in, Islamist, 3368
2911–2912 Edward, Lord Herbert of in Finno-Ugric creation fiction of, 3053, 3054, 3088
Greek, 3678 Cherbury, on religion, 7702 myths, 3109 films from, 3098
humanism and, 4175, 4177 Edward I (king of England), primal, in Chinese myth, geometry in, 3439, 3439–
in India taxation of clergy by, 1019 1625 3440
Ambedkar (B. R.) and, Edwards, Bryan, 10024 symbolism of, 2423 Gnosticism in, 3511
286 Edwards, Jonathan, 2698–2701 Egill Skallagrimsson, 168 Greek Orthodox Church in,
Āyurveda and, 3856, on atonement, 597 Egils saga Skallagrímssonar, magic 3658
3857 and Bushnell (Horace), 1337 in, 8025 hare myths in, 7590
British rule, effect of, creating heaven on earth, Église de Jesus Christ sur la Terre horses and chariots in, 4132
3856 6985 par Le Prophète Simon humor in, 4213, 4215
Japanese, Sōka Gakkai and, Dwight (Timothy) as Kimbangu (EJCSK). See Ikhwān al Muslimūn in, 108
8508 grandson of, 2532 Kimbanguist Church Islamic identity in, 1982

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX EGYPTIAN RELIGION 10287

Islam in, 7575–7576 judgment of the dead in, in Ramessid literature, libations in, 5433
conversion to, 2710 128–129, 139, 5025– 2707–2708 lion symbolism in, 5464
jihād in, 7257, 7289 5026, 5871 study of, 2731 and literature, influence on,
mawlids in, 5789 justice in, 128–129 of sun, 5451 3054
reformist movement, multiple conceptions of, sunnaoi theoi system literature of, 2717–2727
5068 138 (temple-sharing gods), modern translations of,
rites of passage in, 7827 nature of humankind in, 3908 2703
waqf in, 9678 130 theocrasies (combinations Old Kingdom Pyramid
Judaism in, 4990–4991 resurrection of body in, of gods), 8930 Texts, 3795
“prayer places” in, 8920, 131 theranthropic, 9155 religious texts, 2702–2710
8921 spells in preparation for, warrior, 37 lotus symbolism in, 5518,
Karaite sect in, 5083, 5084 8676 demons in, 7144 5519
study of, 2731 divination in, 6835–6836 Maat cosmovision in, 2102
writings of, 5085, 5086
time in, 132 dogs in, 2393 magic in, 2712–2713, 2714
kingship in, 5163–5164
under Akhenaton, 217–221 dragons in, 2431 in healing, 2713
Kush controlled by, 5269
alchemy in, 244–247 drums in, 2498 mythology used in, 2720
Maimonides in, 4990–4991, dualism in, 2514–2515 from Re, 2706
4993 altars in, 275
amulets and talismans in, 299 in dynastic propaganda, 2706 religion and medicine
Mamluk sultans and Abbasid eye in, 2940 mixed with, 3826–3827
caliphate, 1367 analysis and interpretation of,
2729–2730 fasting in, 2996 texts of, 2721–2722
Moses in, 6199 in First Intermediate Period, masks in, 5766
and apocalypse genre, 411
in Nag Hammadi, 3941 2705–2706 merit in, 5871
apotheosis in, 438
names in, 6406, 6409 fish symbolism in, 3123 metals in, 5987
archaeology and, 456
nationalism in, 1982, 6314– flower symbolism in, 3135 in Middle Kingdom, 2706
art of, under Akhenaton, 219
6315 funeral rites in, 3240 (See also miracles in, 6051–6052
astral religion in
Neolithic religion in, 6465 Pyramids) monkeys in, 6151
catasterism in, 8424–8425
New Kingdom in (1551– grave boats in, 989 monotheism in, 219–220,
Sirius in, 8735
1070 BCE) iconography of, 4318, 6157, 6159
star organization in, 8733
god-human dogma in, 4319–4320 music in, 6275–6276
astrology in, 563
3903 Osiris myth and, 2538 mythic themes in
belief systems in,
Re-Atum in, 8837 gender in, 3375–3381 the Fall, 2959, 2961–
interpretation of, 2730–
Seth in, 8234 2731 gnosis in, 3508 2962
Ottoman conquest of, 1981– birds in, 948–949 goddess worship in, 3596– the Flood, 3130, 3131
1982 birth rituals in, 2559 3597 keys, 5116
Philistine invasion of, 7101– government officials and, mythology of, 2720–2721
Bleeker (C. Jouco) on, 978
7102 tombs of, 2705 compendiums of, 2724
bread in, 1041
as river civilization, 7861 healing in, 3826–3827 permeation of, 2715
calendar, 1354, 8836
rock tombs and temples, healers, types of, 3836 in spells, 2722
stars and, 8733
1471 infertility treatments, stories in, 2720–2721
Circuit of the White Wall
as Roman province, 4558 3836 names in, 6409
ceremony, 1503
as sacred national community, heart symbolism in, 3881 in New Kingdom, 2706–
cosmogony in, water in, 9699 historical setting of, 2702– 2707
7717 cosmology in, sky in, 8426
travellers to, documentation 2710 New Year festival in, 2441
creation myth in history of study, 2727–2737 nobility and, tombs of, 2705
by, 2727–2728 sexuality in, 8239
women in iconoclasm in, 4285 ocean in, 6806
spitting in, 8721 iconography of (See in Old Kingdom, 2704–2705
lives of, 3381–3382 cults of, 2711, 2718
organizations for, 3365, Iconography, Egyptian) oracles in, Nag Hammadi
mythology used in, 2720 incantations in, 4407, 4408 compared to, 3941
3366 curse-threats in, 2101–2102
writing in, development of, incarnation in, 4416 ordination in, 6852
death in, 2242 infants in, images of, vol. 13 ouroboros in, 1792
5161 deities of, 2704–2705, 2711– color insert overview of, 2702–2717
Egyptian Commission for 2712 (See also specific information sources on, phallus in, 7080
Population and Development, deities) 2702–2703 pharaoh in
3366 Akhenaton’s policies on, insects in, 4508 ablution of, 10
Egyptian Feminist Union, 3365 219 kings in, 2703–2704, 2711– as divine, 3902
Egyptian Hallel, in siddur and egg symbols of, 2701 2712, 5157 god-human dogma, 3903
mah: zor, 8389 goddess worship, 3596– Amun-Re associated with, Seth and, 8234
Egyptian religion. See also Re 3597 2706 piety in, 2714, 2732
religion as healers, 3826 authority of, 693 plants in, 9576
ablutions in, 10, 11 heart of, 3881 eschatology and, 5159 Plutarch on, 7201, 7202 (See
afterlife in, 9452 Heliopolitan ennead Horus associated with, also Isis and Osiris
in Book of Going Forth by (family of gods), 3795 2441, 2703–2704, (Plutarch))
Day, 2719 H: okhmah and, 4079 2706, 4416, 7277 politics and, 7277
in burial customs, 2703 iconography of, 4317– mythology of, 2720 popular, 2713–2714
cosmology of, 2705 4318 Re associated with, 2704 postures and gestures in, 7343
divinity in, 2711–2712 king’s relation to, 2704– ritual duties of, 2714 priesthood of, 2714, 7277
geography of, 136, 138 2705, 7277 “Son of Re” title of, 7277 functions of, 5424
heterodox views of, 2721 in mortuary texts, 2718 Lady of the Animals in, 5280 study of, 2731–2732
importance of, 2716 names of, 6409 laws in, 4727 pyramids in (See Pyramids)

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10288 EGYPTIANS, GOSPEL OF THE INDEX

Egyptian religion continued in Hermetism, 3940 Eihei shingi (Buddhist text), 2386 Ekarāja (sovereign king), 1329
ram cult in, 8311 Israelite wisdom Eilberg, Amy, ordination of, Ekavyāvahārika school of
in Ramessid period, 2707– influenced by, 9755, 1964, 7582 Buddhism, 1194
2708 9758, 9764 Eilberg-Schwartz, Howard, 6741, Ekayāna (single path to
redemption in, 7640–7641 women in, 3375–3381 7080 salvation), in Lotus Sūtra, 2029
reincarnation, 7676, 7679 writing in, myth of origin of, Eine Mithrasliturgie (Dieterich), Ekejimi (my spiritual other),
repentance in, 7757 269 2349 9911
Reshef in, 7760, 7761 Egyptians, Gospel of the, hypostasis Einführung in die Ekhirit-Bulagat tribe (Mongolia),
resurrection in, 7763 in, 4242 Religionssoziologie (Wach), 1325–1327
ritual drama in, 2435, 2441, Egyptocentric Diffusionist school, 5385–5386 Ekklesia (assembly), 1770. See also
2444 Smith (Grafton Elliot) and, Einführung in die vergleichende Church; Ecclesia
rituals in 8768 Religionsgeschichte (Beth), 846 Eknāth (poet), 7210
in mortuary texts, 2718 Egyptomania or Egyptophilia Eingsaung nat spirits, house Ekoi religion (Nigeria), 3223
study of, 2731 (European esoteric movements protection by, 4106 Ekottarāgama (Buddhist text),
rivers in, 7861 following Egyptian themes). See Einherjar (warriors), 842, 843, 1198
sacred and profane in, 7969 also Rosicrucians 9516 Ekphonetic signs, 1533, 1534
sacrifice in, 8005 Hermetism and, 3950 Einhorn, David Ekron. See Eqron
of pigs, 7144 Egziabher (deity), in Holdheim (Samuel) and, Ekseri (spirit), 9394
salvation in, 7640–7641 Amhara-Tigriňa religion, 2573 4080–4081 Ekstatic Confessions (Buber), 7739
in Second Intermediate Ehecame (wind spirits), 6403 and Reform Judaism, 7670 El (deity), 2742. See also Il
Period, 2706 Ehécatl (deity) Einhorn, Paul, on Baltic religion, and Anat, 319
secret symbolic language in, fertility and, 719 756, 757, 768, 2127 Athirat (Asherah) as consort
8907 Quetzalcoatl as, 7557 Einleitung in die of, 590
serpents in, 8456, 8459 Ehécatl Quetzalcoatl (deity), Geisteswissenschaften (Dilthey), and Baal, 723, 724, 7129
soul in, 2711 5910, 5911 2353 in Canaanite literature, 1391–
hawk as symbol of, 2553 Ehrenkrantz, Dan, 7639 Einleitung in die Philosophie 1397, 1399
spells in, 8676 Ehrenreich, Paul, natural (Paulsen), 9230 divine kingship of, 5146
in Book of Going Forth by mythology theory of, 2090 Ein Sof, 7536 in Hebrew scriptures, 3538–
Day, 2708, 2712–2713, Eibingen (Germany), monastery Cordovero (Mosheh) on, 3539
2719 at, Hildegard of Bingen and, 1985 in Moabite religion, 6094
in Coffin Texts, 2705 3979–3980 God as, 3550–3551 passivity of, after creation,
purposes of, 2722 Eidetic vision, in phenomenology, Einstein, Albert, 2739–2740 8872
in Pyramid Texts, 2718 7088–7089, 7095–7096 cosmological constant of, in ritual drama, 2442
for transformation, 2716 Eidōlon (image), 4356, 4357, 2032, 2033 Yahveh as, 1397, 4742
sun in, 8836–8837 4359 indeterminism, 1527 in Abraham stories, 14
surveys of, 2703 Eiei (Buddhist priest), 3275– quantum theory developed in Hebrew scriptures,
survivals from, 2715–2716 3276 by, 7138 3538–3539
symbolism in, mountain with Eight (number), interpretations relativity theory of, 2031– Ela, Jean Marc
solar disk, 40, 40 of, 6748 2032, 7138, 8183–8184 on ancestors, 142, 143
syncretism in, 217, 2716 Eighteen (number), theory of gravity by, 7138 on integration of African and
Hermetic texts as interpretations of, 6750 visualization in method of, Christian beliefs, 142
reflection of, 3942 18 Rabbit (Waxaklahun-Ubah- 6426–6427 Elagbalus (emperor), Sol worship
priesthood and, 8930 K’awil), Maya calendar and, Eirene (deity), 7021 and, 8510
tarot cards and, 1414 1358 Eiríks saga rauða, divination in, Elal (deity)
tattooing in, 1002 Eighfold domain of Śiva, cosmos 8024, 8025 cycle of, 9029, 9030–9031
temples of (See Temples, and, 8415 Eisai (Buddhist monk), 847, as inventor of weapons, 9029
Egyptian) Eightfold Path, 2737–2739, 1244, 2741–2742, 4786, 9075 omnipotence of, 9030
textiles in, 9089 2957, 3178 in Zen Buddhism, 9943, Elam culture (Iran), goddess
theocracy in, 9109, 9110 ascetic ideals in, 1104 9944 worship in, 3594–3595
in Third Intermediate Period, autonomous discipline and, Eisendrath, Maurice (rabbi), 7671 Elamite religion, 4468–4470,
2709 8701 Eisenstein, Ira, 7636–7638 4472, 4473
tithes in, 9209 and bodhisattva path, 3180 Eisenstein, Sergei, 3101 Élan Vital, 6568
tombs of, 1471 (See also Campbell on, 1379 Eisland, Nancy, on human body, Élan vital (absorbing love), 4534
Valley of the Kings) and Four Noble Truths, 2306 4166–4167 Elatha (mythic figure), 1488
communications in, nirvān: a as destination in, Eisler, Robert Elat Hayyim (Jewish Renewal
2719–2720 6628 on cosmic mantle, 8424 retreat), 4870
iconography of, 4318, samādhi in, 8066 historiography of, 4043 ElEazar ben EAzaryah, 2743
4319–4320 Theravāda Buddhism on, Eison (Buddhist figure), 1180 ElEazar ben Pedat, 2743–2744
looting of, 2709 3179 Eitel, Ernst, 1633 Abbahu and, 2
totemism as antecedent of, turning of the wheel of Eizon (Buddhist monk), 1250 ElEazar of Worms
9252 dharma and, 2332 EJCSK. See Kimbanguist Church on anamnesis (recollection),
trees in, 9335, 9338 Eighth Day (of Creation), 9813 Ejido (communal land), 9930 313
triads in, 9349 Eighth Ecumenical Council, 2585 Ejin (Buddhist monk), 9079 in Ashkenazic Hasidism, 542–
turtles in, 9408 Eight-limbed discipline. See Ekadanta. See Gan: eśa 545
twins in, 9414, 9415 As: t: āṅgayoga Eka Dasa Rudra (ceremony), 748 eschatology of, 542
underworld in, 9452 Eight Systems, of Tibetan Ekāgratā (sustained on penance, 544
universe in, 2710 Buddhism, 5223–5224 concentration), 9894 writings of, 544
violence and, 9597 Eight Trigrams uprising, 1609 as: t:āṅgayoga (eight-limbed El Bersha, Coffin Texts of, 2705
water symbolism in, 7602 Eight White Yurts sanctuary, discipline), 8704, 8705 Elcasai (Babylonian Jew), 3516
wisdom in, 2722–2723, 1645 Ekalte (Syria), Dagan in, 2126 Elcasaite sect
9749–9750, 9754 Eihei kōroku (Dōgen), 2385– Ekan (Korean monk), in ablutions in, 12
concept of, 9748 2386 Mādhyamika Buddhism, 5556 Jesus in, 3516

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX ELIADE, MIRCEA 10289

transmigration belief of, 9329 Elements on alchemy, 247 on mana, 7374


vegetarianism in, 9329 in Buddhism American study of religion, on materiality of religion,
El Castillo, 1471 as agents of destructions, role in, 8785 10047
Elchaninov, A. V., 3133 2028 androcentrism of, 9789 on Mesopotamian ceremonial
Elderly, the five-element stupas in and anthropological centers, 453–454
and humor, in Islam, 4212 Okunoin cemetery definitions of religion, 378 methodology of, 2755
sacred vs. profane and, 7973 (Japan), 8352 and archaeology, 453–454 in modern academia, 2757–
Elders in Chinese religion (See on archetypes, 458–459, 460 2758
in church polity Wuxing; Yinyang wuxing on art and religion, 499–500 on morphology of religion,
in early church, 1763 philosophy) on Baltic religion, 759 6367
in Methodist churches, in Empedocles’ physics, 2776 on binding, 937–938, 5196 on mortification, 6198
1767 in Islamic medicine, 3832 biographical details of, 2760 on mystery religions, 6328
in Presbyterian churches, Elements (Euclid), 2878 on bisexuality, divine, 4116 on naked body, 6740
1767 Elements of Theology (Proclus), on bones, 1015 in Neopaganism, 2664
in Eastern Orthodoxy (See 7191, 9134 on bridge symbolism, 1052 on Oceanic religions, 6798
Startsy) Elenchus, Socratic, 8503 on celestiality of divine on orgy, 6863
in Maasai culture, 2000 Elephanta (India), cave-temple of beings, 5759 on origins, 8402
in North American Indian Śiva at, 5242 on Chinese alchemy, 2771 on Otto’s (Rudolf) work,
culture, 7300 Elephants, 2749–2751 on collective unconscious, 7349
in Oceanic religions, 7808 in Bantu rites of passage, 7476 on pain, 6947
Eleatic school (philosophy), 6995 8667 comparative theology of, and Pettazzoni (Raffaele),
Eleazar Gan: eśa and, 3273–3274, 9130 7073–7074, 7075
exorcisms of, 2932 4438 on cosmic hierophanies, 8428 on phenomenology of
martyrdom of, 5739 in Hinduism, mythic themes on cosmic vs. historical religion, 7087, 7092, 7094,
Election, 2744–2749 of, 4438 religions, 1821 10078
Barth (Karl) on damnation in Kushite religion, 5269 on cosmogonic myths, political position of, 2758–
vs., 3885 Eleusinian Mysteries, 2751– significance of, 6361, 6363 2760
2753, 6329 criticisms of, 7745 on politics and religion,
ecclesiology and, 1772, 1773
afterlife and, 8543 Culianu (Ioan Petru) and, 7251–7252
in Islam, walāyah and, 9661
civic religion and, 3671–3672 2079, 2080 on power in study of religion,
in Judaism, circle of BeSHt
Demeter in, 2269, 2270, on diamonds, 2345 2543, 7349–7350
on, 3786
3382–3383, 3671, 6329 early career of, 2754 on primordiality, 1989
predestination as, 3202
Diagoras, criticism by, 3910 on eastern Europe, 5580 forms of, 325
Puritan belief in chosenness
Diogenes, criticism by, 3910 on ecstasy, 2679, 2682, 6923, on rejuvenation myths, 7683
civil religion and, 1813,
ecstasy and, 2678 7349 religion defined by, 864
1814
elixir used in, 2770 Encyclopedia of Religion and, on religious experience, 7694,
predestination and, 4238
and Freemasonry, 3198 2757 7743
Smith (Joseph) on, 8447
Hades in, 3724, 3725 Evola (Julius) and, 2905 on rites of passage, 7797–
Spinoza (Baruch) on, 8683
initiation into, 3671–3672, on expulsion, 2939 7798, 7801, 7802
Electricity 4477, 6329 fiction of, 2754, 2755–2756, on ritual, 7800, 7802, 7834,
animatism compared with, musteria (sacraments) in, 2757 7835, 7837
363, 364 7955 on flight, mythic theme of, meaning of, 4480
mana and, 5631 origins of, 6329 3127, 3129 on Roman sacrifice, 1051
Elect status (predestination), Orphism and, 6891 Freud’s theories and, 3217 on sacred, idea of, 1624,
success as sign of, 2673 Persephone in, 2269, 3382– Frye (Northrop) influenced 5436, 7694, 7975, 7977
E: le: fon festival, 9910–9911 3383, 3671 by, 3224 on sacred and profane, 7976,
E: le: gba (deity) pig sacrifice in, 7144 gender in paradigm of, 3301 8010
foods favored by, 3171 procession and, 7417 on Germanic religion, 3460 on sacred space, 7983
in Santería, 1434 public ceremonies of, 6329 on Geto-Dacian religion, on sacred time, 944, 945,
Elema hevehe (cycle play), 7047 purification and defilement 3466 5898, 7694
Elema people (New Guinea), in, 1459, 1460, 3684 hermeneutics and, 3932 on sacrilege, 8010
masks of, 5768 rituals in, 2751–2752 historiography of, 4046–4047 on sexuality, 8239–8241
Elementarius dialectice (Eck), secrecy of, 3684 “history of religions” on shamanism, 5228, 7769
2601 Eleutherius (pope), 4538 approach, 1878 in Arctic religions, 474
Elementary Forms of Religious Life Elevation of Inanna (myth), 5956 on homo religiosus, 4110– ecstasy in, 519, 7349
(Durkheim), 382, 2527, 3389, Eleven (number), interpretations 4111 enthusiasm in, 2807
3490 of, 6749 on human-divine contact, paradisial images in, 6983
on the Dreaming, 2478–2479 Eleventh Commandment women and, 3338 sacred cord of, 7387
on Indo-European religions, Fellowship, ecological awareness illo tempore of, 692, 6372 Waugh (Earle H.)
4461 and, 4103 influences on, 2760 influenced by, 946
magic in, 5571 ELF. See Earth Liberation Front on Jesus as God incarnate, on shells, 6137
on primitive religions, 2528– El Fadl, Khaled Abou, 3367 4417 on stones, sacred, 8746
2529 Elgabalus (emperor), sun worship Kitagawa (Joseph M.) and, student years of, 2753–2754
reflexivity in, 7649 and, 8840 5188, 5189 as subject of study, 2758–
religion defined in, 7251 El Greco, vol. 11 color insert on knots, 5196, 5197 2761
sacred and profane in, 7971 Eliade, Mircea, 2753–2763 on kratophany, 7346 on supreme beings, 8879
sociological theory in, 8464, accuracy of work of, 2760 Leach (Edmund) on, 5382 on symbolism, 781
8480–8481 aesthetics of, 48 Lévi-Strauss and, 6368 on symbolization of religious
tears in, 9025 on agricultural rituals, 189 on literature, 5466 cultures, 1878–1879

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10290 ELIANUS INDEX

Eliade, Mircea continued Eliot, T. S., 47, 2470, 2472, El-Kronos (deity), castration by, and prophecy, 7439
symbol theory and, 8912, 2476 1451 of Kwoth (Nuer supreme
8913 creative dissonance in works “Elk Song” (Hogan), 7225 being), 7443
on Tantrism, 8988, 8990, of, 7204 Elkunirsha (deity), in Hittite Emanational mystical
8991 Julian of Norwich and, 5029 myth, 4070 monotheism, 6160
on Teilhard de Chardin on Lawrence (D. H.), 5480 Ellekilde, Hans, 3459 Emanationism
(Pierre), 9034 on liberalism, 6102 Eller, Cynthia, 7079 of Servetus (Michael), 8232,
theological position of, 2761 on literary criticism, 3931– Elliger, Walter, 6238 8233
on totemism, 7251 3932 Ellington, Duke, 6313 in Sufism, Ibn al-EArabı̄ on,
on twins, 9413, 9414 as postmodernist writer, 5482 Ellis, A. B., on sacred prostitution 8819–8820
ultimate orientation and, Elisha (biblical figure), 2768– in West Africa, 3969 Emancipation
1581 2769 Ellora caves, 1472 Jewish
on witches’ Sabbath, 8249– Elijah and, 2765 Ellwood, Robert S., 6522, 6527, Hirsch (Samson Raphael)
8250 healing touch of, 9255 6546 on, 4023–4024
on yoga, 7350 mocked by children, 4200 Elmer Gantry (Lewis), 3060 Holdheim (Samuel) on,
on Zalmoxis, 9927 prophetic actions of, 7432 Elm tree, 9337 4080–4081
Elianus, on Iberian religion, 4254 ElishaE ben Avuyah, 2769 Eloah (God of Israel), in Hebrew political vs. human, Marx
EliEezer ben Hyrcanus, 2763– MeDir and, 5830 scriptures, 3538 (Karl) on, 5745
2764 Elixir, 2770–2773 Elohim (deity) of slaves (See Abolitionism)
ban on, GamliDel of Yavneh in alchemy, 236, 5987 cursing and, 968–969 Emancipation of Massachusetts,
in, 3269 Chinese, 239 ghost of, 4743 The (Adams), 9109
on education for women, Islamic, 248 as God of Israel, 3538, 4742 Emandwa. See Embandwa
3354 for rejuvenation, 7683 in Hebrew scriptures, Emanja (deity), in Caribbean
YehoshuEa ben H: ananyah Eliyyahu ben Avraham, on EAnan meanings of, 3538 religions, 1434
and, 9875 ben David, 317 in Raëlianism, 9435 Emanuel, Christianah Abiodun,
EliEezer of Touques, tosafot of, Eliyyahu ben Shelomoh Zalman, as other gods, 3538 in Aladura movement, 104
9244 2773–2774, 4869–4874 in Psalms, 7461 Emanu-El, Temple (New York),
Elihu (biblical figure), in Job, biblical exegesis of, 868 Raël on, 6530 Adler (Felix) at, 33
4931, 9758 Hasidism, opposition to, Elohim (extraterrestrial creators of Emar (city)
Elijah (biblical figure), 2764– 3787 Earth), in Raëlian religion, Dagan in, 2126
2767 on pilpul casuistry, 1454 7596–7599 written records from, 5161
Baal prophets mocked by, at Reconstructionist Elohist (E) source Emasculation. See Castration
4200 Rabbinical College, 7638 on Abraham, 14 Embalming, 9228
Biblical traditions of, 2765 as tsaddiq, 9383 dating of, 6199 Embandwa (spirits), 4519, 4520,
days spent in wilderness, Eliyyahu de Vidas, on mystical J source and, 6199 4521
6750 union, 6340 on Moses, 6199–6201 Ember Days, 2996
fasting by, 2996 Elizabethan settlement, 7663 “Elopement of Diarmaid and Embertides, in Christian liturgical
in Finno-Ugric religions, Elizabeth I (queen of England) Gráinne,” 1495 calendar, 1743
3108 and Anglicanism, 349 El penitente (Graham), 2159 Emblem, in visual narratives, vol.
historicity of, 2764 Bacon (Francis) under, 733 El primer nueva coronica y buen 2 color insert
on kissing holy objects, 9258 Beza (Theodore) and, 851 gobierno (Guaman Poma de Embron (town), 1486
literary sources for, 2764– comets and, 8736 Ayala), vol. 2 color insert Embryonic respiration, in Daoist
2765 drama outlawed by, 2438 El Saadawi, Nawal, 3088, 3366 initiation rites, 7683
Melqart and, 5847 and ministry, 6045 El Santuario de Chimayó, as Embryonic stem cell research,
in New Testament, 2765– prosecution of heresy under, pilgrimage site, 8377 941–942, 5813–5814
2766 973 El Shaddai and science and religion
presence at circumcisions, Puritan reform under, 7518– God’s appearance to Abraham questions, 8190
7819 7519 as, 15 Vatican on, 8190–8191
in Slavic religion, 8435–8436 in Reformation, 7663 in Hebrew scriptures, Emchetta, Buchi, 3088
Elijah Muhammad, 2767 Elizabeth II (queen of England), problems with Emden, YaEaqov, 7235
death of, 72, 4689 coronation, sun symbolism in, understanding, 3538 Eme-bala (translator), in Eblaite
Malcolm X and, 72, 5626 8836 Elsner, Jaś, 4343 religion, 2599
Nation of Islam under, 70, Elk, in Komi religion, 5218 Elssler, Fanny, 2155 Emei, Mount, 6213
4563, 4688, 6418–6419, Elkadi, Ahmed, 5812 El Tajín (Totonac ceremonial Emerald, transmutation of,
6563 Elka dievi (deity), 773 center), 9254–9255 Indian references to, 2557
teachings of, 6418–6419 Elkasite community, Mani’s in Classic period, 5904 Emerald Cliff Record, 1524
violent rhetoric of, 6564 renoucement of, 5648 Elves, 2952 Emergence myths. See
Elijah of Vilna, 9379 Elkesai (prophet), on repentance, álfar, 254–255 Anthropogony
Elima (Pygmy festival), 7525 7758 Elvin, Mark, 3341 Emerson, Ralph Waldo, 2774–
Elimelekh of Lizhensk, 2767– Elkesaites. See also Ebionites Elvira, Council of (309), 4285 2775
2768 baptism by, 781 Elvira, Synod of (306), 7403 on church, 785
tsaddiq theory of, 3789–3790, Elkin, A. P., 840, 841, 2479 Elysian Fields, souls of the dead Coleridge and, 1853
9378, 9380, 9381 on Australian Indigenous and, 8543 on Confucian China, 1632
Eliminatory ritual, confession as, religions Elysium, Menander on, 8543 on Hermetism, 3951
1885 names in, 6409 El Zapotal (Mexico), in Classic influence on New Thought
Eli of Shiloh (priest), and new movements in, 681, period, 5904–5905 movement, 6585
Samaritans, origin of, 8068 682 Emadloti (world of spirits), in liberalism of, 6105
Elior, Rachel, on mystical union, in history of study of Swazi religion, 8896 Müller (F. Max) and, 6236
6339 Australian religions, 686, é-mah (exalted house), 2598 on poetic imagination, 7206
Eliot, George, 6181 687 Emanation on religious experience, 7738
Eliot, John, evangelization of Elkin, Adolphus, 671 Jewish doctrine of and spiritualizing of art, 499
Indians, 1708 Elkins, James, 502, 4300 in creation, 2642, 5302 Swedenborgianism and, 8903

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX ENGELS, FRIEDRICH 10291

in Unitarianism, 9469 on dualism, 2507, 2508 Empusa (female spirit), 2277 Encyclopedias, 2782–2785
E-meter, use in Scientology, 6559 on nature, 6431 Emre, Yunus (poet), 2653 early, 2782–2783
EEmeth (truth), 9372 on reincarnation, 7679 on light of Muh: ammad, 6767 Enlightenment and, 2783–
Emetics on sacrifice, 1467 Emsheimer, Ernst, 474 2784
in Cherokee religion, 1564 on soul, 1041, 4415 Emūs: a (boar), 7356 of Judaica, 4883
in purification, 7508 on transmigration, 9328 En (deity), in Komi religion, Mesoamerican religions in,
Emet ve-Emunah (Truth and Emperors. See also specific 5217 5944
Faith), 1964 emperors En (spouse of deity), 3377, as reference works, 7642,
Emianga myth, 655–656 Japanese, divine origin of, 5947–5948, 5961 7644
Emigration, of Christians, from 5157 Enactments, in Judaism. See Encyclopédie, 2783–2784
Middle East, 1676 Roman, apotheosis of, 439– Taqqanot Encyclopédie des sciences religieuses,
Émile (Rousseau), 811 440 Enarees (cultic leaders), in 2784
religious thought in, 7931 Emperor’s Cult, 2776–2778 Scythian religion, 8206 Ende, Werner, 4718
work foreshadowing, 3039 in China, Huangdi in, 4144– Enawenê Nawê people (Brazil), Endicott, Kirk, 6455
Émile Durkheim: His Life and 4145 cosmology of, 2012–2013 Endocannibalism
Work (Lukes), 2529 in Japan Enbilulu (deity), in divine exocannibalism vs., 1402
Eminescu, Mihai, Gnosticism in Meiji period, 8367– bureaucracy, 5951 in South America, 1403
and, 3526 8368 Enchi Fumiko, 3074 End of Creation (Edwards), 2699
Emin Foundation, 6567 post–World War II Enchin (Buddhist monk), 1242, End of Days, Qumran sect and,
Emitai (deity), 2354 occupation and, 8368– 2781–2782, 9075 2234
Alinesitoue’s revelations from, 8369 Enchiridion (Augustine), 628 End-of-life care, 5813
261, 262, 7444 Empirical knowledge, in Islam, Enchiridion (Eck), 2601 Endogamy, definition of, 5726
prophetic revelations from, 3565 Enchiridion (Epictetus), 2307 Endorphins, in vision state, 9612
7444 Empirical research Enchymoma (inner Endo Shūsaku, 3072, 3073
Emitai dabognol (epithet), 7444 Greek philosophy and, 8180– macrobiogen), 5318 Endowment, in Islam. See Waqf
Emitai dabognol (rain), 7444 8181 Encomienda system, 1695, 1696 Endymion (mythic figure), 6173
Emmanuel Baptist Rescue Honko (Lauri) on observation Encounter dialogue style, 1522– Endzelı̄ns, Jānis, on Māra, 5692
Mission (Los Angeles), vol. 7 in, 4123 1523 Enemy, in warfare, 9681
color insert secularization and, 8218 Encounters, divine, and new Enemyway ceremony, 6442
Emmer-kai and the Lord of Aratta Empirical studies, on psychology religious movements, founding Energy
(Sumerian story), 2962 of religion, 7477, 7478–7479 of, 6529–6530 celibacy and, 1475
Emotion(s) Empiricism, 2778–2781 Encounter stage of conversion, Kun: d: alinı̄ as, 5266–5267
art and, 494 British 1972 in physics, 2659
in brain processing and Hume (David), role of, Encyclopaedia of Buddhism subtle energy, in New Age
cognition, 6486, 6493 4192 (Malalasekera), 5625 spirituality, healing and,
in Christianity Kant’s (Immanuel) Encyclopaedia of Religion and 3850–3851
enthusiasm, 2805–2808 reaction to, 5076 Ethics transfer of, between people,
legitimacy of, 2700 Cārvāka, 1446 Harva (Uno) and, 3783 Mesmer on, 1947
in existentialism, 2926 criterion of meaning in, Hastings (James) as editor of, vital, in chiropractic, 3850
of God, in Judaism, 3542– 7115–7119 3794 in yoga, 5266
3543 definition of, 7111 Marett’s (R. R.) article in, Energy centers. See Cakras
heart and, 3882 in history of religions, 9650 5708 Enfant prodigue, l’ (Gardel), 2155
and holiness, perception of, in Indo-European religious Söderblom (Nathan) on Enfield sermon (Edwards), 2699
7978 studies, 4460–4461 holiness in, 4098–4099 Engaged Buddhism, 2785–2791
illness caused by, 3810 Kant and, 2426, 5076 Encyclopedia Biblica, Moore’s gender in, 3333–3334
Langer (Susanne) on, 5301 logical, 7115, 7118 (George Foot) articles in, 6177 origins of, 2786–2788, 7264
in religion, neurotheological logical positivism and, 5498 Encyclopedia Britannica, 2784 principles of, 1283
analysis of, 6494 metaphysics and, 5991 Frazer’s contributions to, teachings of, 2788–2789
religion as emotional in phenomenology of religion, 3191 thinkers of, 1283, 7264
experience, in Romanticism, 7093, 7097 Marett’s (R. R.) entry in, Western influences on, 2689,
4040 rationalism and, 5076 380–381 2787
rituals and, in southern Russell (Bertrand) and, 2427 Smith (W. Robertson) and, Engaged Surrender: African
African religions, 8660 in social science, 9711 8451 American Women and Islam
sainthood, path to, 8037 of Spinoza (Baruch), 8683 Encyclopedia of African and (Rouse), 10039
Scheler (Max) on, 8147 Westermarckian, Harva (Uno) African American Religions, The Enga people and religion (New
Spinoza (Baruch) on, 8684 and, 3783 (Henry), 10028 Guinea)
Sundén (Hjalmar) on, 8851 “Empiricism to Metaphysics: In Encyclopedia of Religion (Eliade, deities of, 2006
Empathic concept of religion, Defense of the Concept of the first edition), women’s duality in, 147
Smart (Ninian) on, 4048 Dreamtime” (Morphy), 2478 perspectives in, 3313 Engels, Friedrich
Empathy Employment Division, Department Encyclopedia of Religion and Bachofen’s (J. J.) influence
imagery and, vol. 11 color of Human Resources of the State Nature (Kaplan and Taylor, on, 732
insert of Oregon v. Smith, 7303–7304 eds.), 2612 on economy and religion,
in moral reasoning, 6180, Empresses (female Rastafarians), Encyclopedia of the Philosophical 2669
6185–6186 7624 Sciences (Hegel) Marx and, 5745, 5746, 5747
orgy and, 6862 Emptiness Christianity and philosophy materialism of, 5777
Empedocles, 2775–2776 in Buddhism (See Śūnyam in, 3895 on Reformation, 7664
ascension by, 520 and śūnyatā) systematic structure in, 3893 on socialism and religion,
on cosmos, 2368 mathematical symbol of, Encyclopedia of Women and World 8480
on deification, 2248 6752–6753 Religion (Young), 3301 on Spinoza (Baruch), 8685

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10292 ENGENDERING INDEX

Engels, Friedrich continued Nonconformists, 1322– English Ladies. See Institute of sacred tree and, 1502
utopianism of, 9492 1323 the Blessed Virgin Mary in Sumerian pantheon, 5964
Engendering, definition of, 3299 non-Separatist English language in triad, 9349
Engishiki (Japanese text) Independents, 2287– Bible translated into, 9425 Utu and, 9494
compilation of, 4785 2288 biblical phrases in, 8203 and water, 779, 5953, 9700,
Izanagi and Izanami in, 4755 persecution of, 7061, Buddhist writings translated 9701
kami in, 5072 7281 into, 1256, 6955–6956 Enki and Ninhursaga (myth),
Kiki texts and, 4803 and priesthood, 7403 in East Africa, 2566 5954–5955
England. See also Anglicanism; in Reformation, 7662– Germanic and Romanic Enki and Ninmah (myth), 5954
Britain; Church of England 7663 synonyms in, 4097 Enki and the World Order (myth),
Anglo-Saxons in (See Anglo- Separatists, 1054 globalization of, and gender 2791
Saxons) Puritanism in, 7518–7519, studies, 3304 Enki in, 5951, 5953
Baptist churches in, 783–784, 7520–7521, 7663 glossolalia and, 3505 Inanna in, 5957
785 concrete assurance of “holy” and “sacred” in, 4097– Enkidu (mythic figure)
blasphemy cases in, 973, 974 election doctrine, 4238 4099 Bull of Heaven and, 1465–
church architecture in, Gothic Hooker (Richard), defense journals written in, 10059– 1466
revival, 795–796 against, 4124 10060 harlot and, 3967
Congregationalism in, 1937– humor, suppression of, Nag Hammadi codices in, Enkimdu (deity), in divine
1938 4219 3508, 6395 bureaucracy, 5951
Cromwellian revolution Quakers in, 973, 7547, 7548, Pañcatantra translated into, Enkrateia. See Continence
ecclesiology and, 1774 7549 6960 Enlightenment (spiritual state),
social activism and, 1750 Ranterism in, 973 Rastafari dialect of, 9307 2792–2795. See also Nirvān: a
dance in Reformation in, 7662–7663 South Asian fiction in, 10036 baptism and, 782
in Baroque period, 2155 Elizabethan settlement Zoroastrian texts in, 9994 in Buddhism, 2793–2795
twentieth-century ballet, and, 7663 English Reformation. See (See also Salvation, in
2162 Puritanism and, 7663 Reformation Buddhism)
death penalty for blasphemy religious education in, 7732, Engnell, Ivan, in Myth and autonomous discipline
and heresy in, 973 7735 Ritual school, 6381 and, 8701
Renaissance humanism in, Engrams (mental aberrations), in of Buddha (See Buddha,
deism in, 2251
4176 Scientology, 8192, 8193 enlightenment of)
drama in, 2470, 2472, 2474
restoration of Charles II, Engžekit (river), 9394 in Chan school, 1577,
outlawed, 2438, 2474
Congregationalism and, Enhancement, in Hindu ritual, 1601
Freemasonry in, 3194, 3195
1937 9821, 9825 Daochuo on, 2176
genealogy in, 3425–3426
Roman Catholicism in Enheduanna (Sargon’s daughter), Daosheng on, 1576, 2217
Hermetism in, 3948, 3950
Augustine of Canterbury’s 3377 emptiness (śūnyatā) and,
Hinduism in, Swaminarayan
mission, 623 Enigma, 6986, 6991. See also 8856–8857
movement in, 8892
Bede’s Ecclesiastical History Riddles as end of reincarnation,
Holiness movement in, 4083
on, 814 Enigma of the Gift, The 7679
Smith (Hannah Whitall) (Godelier), 3481–3482
Benedictines, 821, 822 evil and, 2903
and, 8445–8446 Enki (deity), 2791–2792, 2962, Mahāyāna Buddhism,
Jewish studies in, 4878, 4883, Catholic Apostolic
5953–5955. See also Ea 2217, 5105
4884 Church, 4543, 4544
in Akkadian religion, 2791– Māra challenging, 5690–
Jews in Dominicans, 2413
2792 5691
acculturation of, 5020 ecclesiology and, 1774
in Atrahasis myth, 5954 merit making and, 5874
medieval, 5013 opposition to, 7662
and Atrahasis/Utanapishtim, of mahāsiddhas, 5604–
readmission of, 5016 in Reformation, 7662– 3131 5605
Judaism in 7663 as city god of Eridu, 5949, perfect and timeless, 9020
liberal, 6166–6167 revolt against papacy, 5953 Pure Land Buddhism,
Reform Judaism, 7669– 7281 creation by, 3377, 5954 4922, 4934
7670 secularization in, 8217 Dagan and, 2126 Saichō on, 8031
Keswick Movement in, 4083 Sen (Keshab Chandra) on, death of, 2811 Sgam po pa (Gampopa)
law in, equity and conscience 8227 in divine bureaucracy, 5951, on, 8255
in, 1941 Spiritualism in, 8718 5994 Shandao on, 8298, 8299
magic in, decline of, 5568 sports in, 8725 drums of, 2498 Shinran on, 8354–8355
megalithic religion in, 5823 study of religion in, Enlil’s antagonism with, 598, subitist vs. gradualist,
monasteries in, architecture Mesoamerican religions in, 5954 2217–2218
of, 6120 5941 in Enuma elish, 2809–2810 Suzuki (D. T.) on, 7740–
museums in, 6243, 6245 Swedenborgianism in, 8901– family of, 5951, 5953 7741
music in, 6310, 6311 8903 functions of, 5953 tathatā in, 9019, 9020
Neolithic religion in, 6465 Theosophical Society in, 9142 in Golden Age myth, 3628 in Tendai school, 9077
novel in, claims to invention tombs in, 9227–9228 iconography of, 4316 in Tiantai school, 9174
of, 3051 Unitarianism in, 974, 9469 and Inanna, 2521, 4403, Vajrayāna (Tantric)
Parsis in, 6999 Victorian, Salvation Army 4404, 4405, 5957 Buddhism, 5604–5605
poetry in, 7218, 7220–7221 and, 8064 Marduk and, 2810, 5702, Zhenyan Buddhism,
Presbyterianism in, 7389, Wyclif (John) and, 9848– 5703 9961–9962
7390, 7519 9849 Mummu castrated by, 1450 in Confucianism, 2218
Protestantism in Zoroastrianism in, fire in, in myth of the Flood, 598 dance as means to, 2140
and ban on theater, 2438 570 Ningirsu and, 5953 in Daoist literature, 1588
Calvert (Lord Baltimore) England, Church of. See Ninhursaga and, 5954–5955, definition of, 2792–2793
and, 1373–1374 Anglicanism; Church of 6624, 6625 and denial of existence of
Calvinism and, 1692 England Nin-ti created from, 2896 demons, 2284–2285
liberal, 6105 Engler, Jack, 7479 and Ninurta, 6626–6627 drama in, 2474

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX ENUMA ELISH (CREATION EPIC) 10293

feminism and, 1754–1755 literature in, 5477 in triad, 9349 messianism in, 5972
German, societal construct in, Lutheranism in, 5539 water held back by, 9700 preserved by Ethiopian
7716 Mendelssohn in, 4900 Enlil and Ninlil (Sumerian myth), Church, 874
Herder (Johann Gottfried), Methodism and, 4083–4084 2799 SheDol in, 9454
criticism by, 3918 monasticism in, 6134 Enma-ō (deity), 5026 Enoch, Book of
and iconography, 4347 morality in, distinction Enmeduranna, Enoch identified angels in, 345
in Jainism, 4764, 5610 between religion and, 6177 with, 2803 descent into the underworld
in Japanese religion (See music in, 6312 Enneads, The (Plotinus), 45, in, 2295, 2299
Satori) mythology in, study of, 6366 6474, 7191, 7198 in Ethiopian Bible, 2859
of En no Gyōja, 2802 and natural religion vs. doctrine of hypostases in, Enoch, Similitudes of, 410, 417–
religion defined in, 7702 traditional religion, 2958 4240, 4243 418
Sakya Pan: d: ita on, 8052 nature viewed by, 2607 monism in, 6146, 6147 Enodia (deity), Hekate identified
in Scientology, thetan’s path occultism and, 6780 in Muslim Neoplatonism, with, 3900
to, 8193 Pietism rejected by, 7142, 7192 Enore (spirits of the sky), in
sleep as, 8441–8442 7143 mystical union in, 6336 Enawenê Nawê cosmology,
Sthiramati on, 8739 and politics and religion, translation of, 7193, 7199 2012–2013
superstition, view of, 8866 7248, 7249–7250, 7282– Ennemoser, Joseph, 6435 Enqawa, Ephraim, 834
tea and, 848 7283 Enni BenDen (Buddhist monk), Enriquez, Enrique, 8978
Enlightenment, Jewish. See and prophecy, 7428 9944 Ensete ventricosum, 2574
Haskalah Protestantism and, and ethics, Ennin (Buddhist monk) Ensi (political ruler), 5948
Enlightenment, the (historical 1656 Amitābha’s name transmitted En Sof (unknowable essence), in
era), 2795–2799 rabbinate and, 7581 to Japan by, 1239 Qabbalah, 4981
aesthetics and ethics vs. relativism in, 7685 autobiography of, 702 Enstasy. See Nontheistic ecstasy
religion in, 8471 religion in, 2798 Enchin and, 2781 Entelecheia of phenomena, 7092
aesthetics in, 46–48, 811 Roman Catholicism in, 7878 Esoteric Buddhism studied Entenga (drum), 2496
American civil religion and, Romantic movement, by, 9075, 9077, 9078 Enthusiasm, 2804–2809, 2831,
1812–1814 interaction with, 4040– Mingkong’s writings 6882–6883
anti-Semitism in, 401 4041 transmitted by, 1250 revival and renewal activities
Bacon (Francis) as forerunner Scottish, Encyclopaedia at Mount Wutai, 6213 described by, 7785
of, 734 Britannica in, 2784 music of, 6300
Entrail reading, 2377
and biblical exegesis sociology and, 8491 Nembutsu cult transmitted
Entrails, divination with. See
Christian views, 874–876 studies in, on origin of by, 1242
Extispicy
Jewish views, 869 religion, 2236 Pure Land Buddhism studied
“Entrance of practice” (xingru),
and blasphemy prosecutions, and study of religion, by, 9079
1521
973 emergence of, 8761 and wuhui nianfo, 6603
“Entrance of principle” (liru),
Christianity and and tourism, 9261 Ennius, 2994
1521
American civil religion and “two books” metaphor, on apes, 6151
Entrapment and escape myth,
and, 1715 9423 on apotheosis, 438
thetan concept in Scientology
movements to combat and views of desire, 2308– on superstition, 8864
and, 8193
secularization, 1664 2309 En no Gyōja, 2802
Entremont, France, Celto-
papacy during, 6973 wisdom after, 9764 Shugendō movement and,
Ligurian sanctuary at, 3807
politics in, 7282–7283 Enlil (deity), 2799–2801, 5952 8379, 8380
Entretiens sur la pluralité des
secularism, 1693 An and, 301, 302 Ennoia, in Gnosticism, 7190
mondes (Fontenelle), 7340
comparative theology in, Ashur identified with, 548 En no Ozunu. See En no Gyōja
9128, 9129, 9131 communication between 1 Enoch Entrudo festival (Portugal), in
Confucianism and, 1921 worlds by, 5163 ascension in, 522 Carnival, 1442–1443
Edwards (Jonathan) death of, 2811 dating of, 414 Entsy Samoyed. See Samoyed
influenced by, 2699 dragon defeated by, 2431 in Dead Sea Scrolls, 417 religion
encyclopedias and, 2783– in Eblaite pantheon, 2596 demons in, 2277 Énú (spirits), 6003, 6007
2784 Enki’s antagonism with, 598, Enoch in, 2803 Enuma elish (creation epic),
gender in, 3360–3361 5954 historical apocalypses in, 410, 2809–2812, 2962
grace in, 3646 family of, 5951, 5952, 5953 415, 10050 and Akitu festival, 223, 549
Hermetism and, 3950–3951 functions of, 5952 otherworldly journey of, 410, ancestors in, 325
historiography and, 4040– in general assembly of gods, 414, 416, 417–418 An-shar in, 548
4041 5951, 5952, 5994 resurrection in, 7765 and apocalypse genre, 410
on human nature, 1693 as god of hoe, 5950, 5952 versions of, 902, 903 Apsu in, 3377
humor and, 4203 in Golden Age myth, 3628 2 Enoch body and soul in, 8539
Index of Forbidden Books in, kingship and, 1803, 5162 ascension in, 522 chaos in, 1539, 1987, 2899
4506 Marduk and, 2810 Enoch in, 2803 death in, 2237
Indian philosophies in myth of the Fall, 2962 3 Enoch, ascension in, 522 divine kingship in, 5146
influenced by, 4420, 4425 in myth of the Flood, 598– Enoch (biblical figure), 2802– dragons in, 2431
Indian religious studies in, 599, 2963 2804 dualism in, 2507
4446 Nanna and, 6172, 6414 angels and, 345 Ea in, 5955
Jesuits and, 4842 and Ninhursaga, 6624, 6625 ascension of, 522 Enlil and, 2800
Jews and, 5018 Ninlil as wife of, 5952 as Cain’s descendant, 1344 fate in, 3002–3003
Judaism and, 4982, 4983 and Ninurta, 6626, 6627 Freemasons on, 3194 goddesses in, marginalization
kingdom of God concept in, in Nippur, 5950, 5952 Enoch, Apocalypse of of, 3376–3377
5150, 5151–5152 Nusku and, 5953 afterlife in, 152 and kingship, authority of,
liberalism of, 6102 in Sumerian pantheon, 5964 judgment in, 5027 693

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10294 ENÚÚNAP (DEITY) INDEX

Enuma elish (creation epic) Jewish, 2645–2646 Epic of Atrahasis, Enlil in, 2800 Epimenides of Crete
continued in Jewish Renewal Epic of Gilgamesh. See Gilgamesh, ascension by, 520
Kumarbi cycle, similarities movement, 4870 Epic of miracles of, 6050
with, 4231 nature worship as, 2663 Epic of Kirta Zalmoxis and, 9927–9928
Marduk in, 1392, 1393, Neopaganism and, 6560 in Canaanite religion, 1386, Epimetheus (deity), 7419
2537, 5703, 5955 as religion, 2663 1388, 1398–1400 Epipaleolithic Period. See
elevation in pantheon of, Romantic influence on, 2607 god list in, 1384 Mesolithic Period
5965–5966 Wicca and, 9731 parts of, 1390 Epiphanes (Gnostic leader), 3516
victory of, 3377 Environmental philosophy Epic of Palnād: u, 2814–2815 Epiphanius
methods of creation in agenda for, 2654–2655 Epics, 2813–2818. See also on Aion, 208, 209
of Hippocrates, 2606 specific epics on Gnostic orgy, 6867–6868
manufacture, 3377
Environmental racism, theology of Ainu religion, 207 on Mary, 5753
procreation, 3377
and, 2610 authority of, 6362 on Montanism, 6167, 6168
Mummu castrated by Enki,
Environmental studies chanting of, 1536 on sexual rites, 8247
1450
development of, 2609 Hegel (G. W. F.) on, 4219 on Valesianism, 1452
parent-offspring tension in,
religious studies linked with, heroic, 2814 Epiphany, 2818
1987
2613 Hindu (See Mahābhārata) in Christian liturgical
revolutionary ideas in, 5965–
Environmental virtues, in Homeric (See Iliad; Odyssey) calendar, 1743–1744, 9814
5966
Judaism, 2644 Indian (See also Mahābhārata; Epiphany, Feast of, 2400
as ritual drama, 2441–2442, Environment of evolutionary See also Rāmāyan: a) Epiphany the Wise, on Komi
2444–2445, 5961 adaptation (EEA), 2917 classical Hinduism and, religion, 5217
scapegoat concept in, 8145 Envy, depiction in novels, 3059 3994 Episcopacy. See Bishops
sky in, 8428 Eochaidh Ollathair (deity), 9390 Purus: ārthas (four goals of Episcopal Church, Protestant
Tiamat in, 1392, 1393 E: pa festival, 9910–9911 humankind) in, 3996 (U.S.)
defeat of, 3377 Epaphras (Paul’s associate), 914 myths in, 6362 African Americans in,
in form of cow, 1466 Epaphroditus, 914, 7018 oral, 2814 ordination of, 4950–4951
tragedy in, 8403 Ephedra (plant), 849 shamanistic accounts, formation of denomination,
waters in, 3016, 6439, 9700 Ephedra, in Zoroastrianism, 3775 similarity to, 8274 1712
Enúúnap (deity), 6003, 6004, Ephemerides, calendars and, universal appeal of, 2817 full communion agreement
6009, 6010 1359–1360 Epictetus with Lutherans (ELCA),
inactivity of, 6010 Ephemeris Belli Troiani (Diary of canon in writings of, 1406 1769
Environment the Trojan War), 3051–3052 on desire, 2307 liturgical year in, 1744
in Arctic religions, history of Ephesiaka (Xenophon of on divine service, 8405 missions, Crummell
study of, 473 Ephesus), 3052 on kingship, 5147 (Alexander), role of, 2073
destruction of Ephesians, 913–914, 920 Stoicism and, 8741 polity of, 1766–1767
Buddhism and, 2630 author of, 911, 914 on suicide, 8829 Episcopal form of church
in Hindu texts, 2621 baptism in, 782 Epicureans government, 1763–1767. See
poverty and, 2653 blessing in, 982 canonization and, 1406 also Bishops
vs. ecology, 2605 Colossians compared to, 914 charges against, 3910 Episcopalianism, 352–353
economic threat to, 2610 content of, 913–914 Hellenism and, 3901, 3910– African American, 68
Gaia hypothesis on, 3253– Ephesus 3911 in ecumenical movement,
3254 Artemis in, 508, 9063 materialism and, 5776 352–353
in goddess worship, 3609 John the Evangelist in, 4944 Epicurus Eucharist rites in, 2580
in Islam, terms to denote, Lady of the Animals in, 5280 on belief in gods, 4036 homosexuality in, 353, 7404
2653 Leo I in, 5410 “canonics” in writings of, missionaries of, 352
in Pigs for the Ancestors, 7618 Paul’s missionary journey to, 1406 North American Indian, 2264
shamanistic views of, 2618– 7017, 7018–7019 on friendship, 3910–3911 in Philippines, 1727
2619 under Roman Empire, 7912 materialism and, 5776 women as priests in, 68, 353,
Environmental activism Ephesus, Council of (431) on pleasure, 3910 7404
in India, 2622–2623 Assyrian Church, dissent of, on religion, 3911 Episcopius, Simon, in
1673 Epidaurus Remonstrant Brotherhood, 493
women in, 9791
on Church of Cyprus, 3658 Asklepios in, cult of, 551, Epispanic initiation, 9721
Environmental ethics
division in Christianity after, 552 Epistemological certainty, 2428
biocentrism vs., 2655–2656 2582–2584 inscription at, 1460 Epistemology, 2818–2820,
cosmology and, 2604 Eutyches and, 2885 Epigenetic mind, in sociobiology, 5210–5211. See also Mind
Daoist, 2637 on Mary as theotokos (Mother 8475 Buddhist, 1120, 1212–1213,
ecology and, 2654–2657 of God), 2040, 4345, 5753, Epigrams 1301, 2336, 2351
Jewish, 2644 7884 Egyptian, 2728 Mahāyāna, ks: an: ikavāda
in North American Indian Nestorianism and, 2040, in Sufism, of EAbd Allāh (momentariness)
religions, 6682 2117 Ans: arı̄, 8816–8817 doctrine and, 8119
in world religions, 2655 Nestorius condemned at, Epigraphy Cārvāka, 1446
Environmental history, 6480, 6482, 6483 Daoist, 2208, 2211 in Chinese thought
idealizations in, 2605 Ephoros, on ritual homosexuality Islamic, 6208 Wang on, 1578
Environmentalism. See also Earth on Crete, 4112 Maya, 5886–5887 Wang’s Study of Inner
First!; Ecology Ephraem of Syria, 2812–2813 Epiklēsis (invocation of Holy Mind, 1902–1903
Buddhist, 2788 and Bardesanites, 786–787 Spirit), 9810–9811 Xunzi on, 1588
feminist spirituality Christology and, 2581 Epilegomena (Harrison), goal of, Copernican revolution and,
movement and, 3022 on cross of Jesus as bridge, 3781–3782 1978
green spirituality and, 8719– 1050 Epilepsy hermeneutics and, 3930
8720 theology of, 9135 in Greek religion, 3839–3840 Hindu
in Israel, 2643, 2646 Ephthalites, 4491 moon and, 6175 of liberation, 8417
in Japan, 2638 Epic of Aqhat. See Aqhat, Epic of temporal lobe, 6487 of Rāmānuja, 7615

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX ESCHATOLOGY 10295

historiography and, 4030– in early Islam, 6224 human solidarity and, 2829 Eros (love), 2308
4031 in progressive Islam, 6099 spread of, 2826–2828 Freud (Sigmund) on, 2238
Hocking (William Ernest) on, genetics and, 3429 Ereshkigal (deity), 2521, 2539, Eroticism. See also
4076 Gurū Nānak on, 8395 2984, 3016, 3376, 4403, 4404, Homoeroticism
human experience in, 2778– human rights and, 4181 5959, 9452 in images of mystical union,
2780 in Kurozumikyō, 5267 Hekate identified with, 3900 6335, 6352
of Hume (David), 4192 in Islam, 4573, 4575 Nergal and, 6476–6477 Kr: s: n: a and, 5249, 5252
Indian (See also Pramān: as) under law, U.S., 5330 Erfahrung (experience), 9651– lotus symbolism and, 5519
in Sām: khya Hinduism, in nature, in Confucianism, 9652, 9652 love of God expressed in
8090 2632 Erga (Hesiod), Demeter in, 2268 erotic terms, sainthood and,
Sakya Pan: d: ita on, 8051 Paul on, 3357 Ergriffenheit, Frobenius’s (Leo) 8037
Śaṅkara on, 8105–8106 Equilibrium, in African religions idea of, 5113 in Proverbs, 9756
in Islam, in MuEtazilah, 6324 through animal sacrifice, 88 Erhu (musical instrument), 6295 vs. reproduction, 6861
in Korean Neo-Confucianism, myths about, 91 Erichthonios (mythic figure), in Sufism, al-Hujwı̄rı̄ on,
1931–1932 Equinoxes 6958 4157
neuroepistemology, 6488– in Hindu religious year, Eridu (Sumer) Erotókritos (Kornáros), 3053–
6492 4016, 4017 Enki as deity of, 5949, 5953 3054
sacred vs. profane and, 7975– in Japan, 2411 supplanted by Babylon, Erra (deity), 9597
7976 New Age pilgrimages on, 2810–2811 Erring: A Postmodern Altheology
in science and religion, 1996 8429 Eridu Genesis (myth), 5954 (Taylor), 2247
unpredictability in chaos Stonehenge and, 8835–8836 Erie Canal (New York), 10086 Erru sixing lun (Buddhist text),
theory, 1542 Equivalence principle, relativity Erie tribe (North America), 994, 1292
Epistle of Barnabas, 873, 920 theory and, 2032 ballgame played by, 754 Erskine, Thomas, Maurice
Epistle of Polycarp to the Eraclius, as Augustine’s successor, Erigone, in Anthesteria, 375 (Frederick Denison) influenced
Philippians, 920 628 Erikson, Erik by, 5783
Epistle on Resurrection Era names, Japanese, 6828 on change, 1413 Erudites (boshi), Confucianism
(Maimonides), 24 Eranistes (Theodoret), 9123 and Niebuhr (Reinhold), and, 1897–1898
Epistle to Diognetus, hypostasis in, Eranos group, esotericism studied 6612 Erusin (betrothal), 7821
4241 by, 2843–2844 religious figures analyzed by, in Jewish law, 3752
Epistle to Rheginos concerning the Erasmus, Desiderius, 2821–2822 7476, 7482–7483 Eryō (Buddhist monk), 1177
Resurrection, 3513 and Bucer (Martin), 1059 Erinyes (avenging spirits), 2277, Erzä religion (Russia). See Mari
Epistle to the Jewish Community of on ceremonialism, 8866 7782 and Mordvin religion
Avignon (Crescas), anti-Jewish on folly, 4201 Esack, Farid, 6099
of beggars, 2100–2101
massacres in, 2069 on free will, 3201, 3207 patriarchal vs. matriarchal Esagila temple, in Akitu festival,
Epistle to the Romans, The Luther (Martin) on, 7026 rights and, 7782 222
(Barth), 6466, 6467 Moralia (Plutarch) translated
Eritrea, Church of, 2585, 2861 Esalen Institute, 6568
Epistle to the Son of the Wolf by, 7202
Ériu (deity), 1490 Esarhaddon (Assyrian king)
(BahāD Allāh), 738 Neoplatonism and, 6475
Eriugena, John Scottus, 2830– Ashur and, 549
Epistle to EUthmān al-Battı̄ (Abū northern humanism, role in,
2831 loyalty oath of, 2047
H: anı̄fah), 21–22 4176–4177
on God, 6147 Melqart and, 5847
Epitaphs paradox by, 6988
Hincmar and, 3983 on moon, 6171
Aramean, 450 on pilgrimage, 9262
monistic philosophy of, 6147 oath to, 4728
Islamic, 162 skeptical views of, 8421
Epithets Erasmus of Rotterdam, in mysticism of, 390 treaty between King Baal and,
in Canaanite literature, 1391 Reformation, 7657, 7662 on nature, 6432 7129–7130, 7134
for Anat, 319 Eratosthenes, and Anthesteria, realism of, 6644 Esau (biblical figure)
in Greek religion, 3678 375 work of Dionysius the birth of, 4757
for Zeus, 3663, 3664 Erdrich, Louise, 3061, 3092 Areopagite translated by, Rebecca and, 7634
Epithumia (desire), 7184, 9070 Love Medicine, 3092 8908 Eschatological dualism, 2508,
Epitome (part of 2 Maccabees), poetry of, 7226 Erkenntnisproblem in der 2509, 2511
901 Erecteion (deity), 5275 Philosophie und Wissenschaft der Eschatological prophet, 7426
Epoche (suspension of judgment), EErekh (monetary equivalents), neuern Zeit, Das (Cassirer), Eschatological theocracy, 9111
7088, 7092, 7095, 7188 4738 1448 Eschatological theodicy, 9114,
Epona (deity), 2820, 4253 Eremitism, 2822–2830. See also Erkes, Eduard, 1635 9116, 9118
analogues of, 1487, 1490 Anchorites and anchoritism; Erkes, Edward, 3339 Eschatology, 2833–2840. See also
gender of worshipers of, 3388 Hermits; Recluses; Spiritual Erlik (deity), 2831–2832, 9441 Judgment of the dead; Soul
as horse goddess, 4133 discipline in shamanistic descents, 8272 in African religions
origin myth of, 4133 in Buddhism, sectarianism sick souls held captive by, Sabbatucci (Dario) on,
sexuality and, 8239 and, 8080 8273 5159
Epstein, Barukh, 868 communal, Antony and, 1980 Erlik/Erklik (warrior), 9398 Tardits (Claude) on, 5159
Epstein, Jacob, on ShimEon bar in Coptic Christianity, Erman, Adolf, 2730 BahāD ı̄, 739
YohDai, 8346 Shenoute the Archimandrite Er myth, of Plato, 7680 Berdiaev (Nikolai) on, 836
Epstein, Jean, 3097, 3100, 3101 and, 8319 Ern, V. F., 3133 in Buddhism, 2834
Eqron (Ekron) (Philistine city) in Eastern Orthodoxy, Sergii Erndl, Kathleen, 3608, 3609 Shandao on mofa era,
excavations at, 7104 of Radonezh and, 8230 on spirit possession, 8695 8298
inscription from, 7103–7104 Hijiri (Japanese lay ascetics) Ernst, Carl, 3161 of Xinxing, 9859
Equality as hermits, 3978 on South Asian Islam, 4642 in Chinese religion
gender historical development of, Eros (deity), 2832–2833 Buddhist, 1596
in Catharism, 2748 2826–2828 hare associated with, 7590 Daoist, 1597

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10296 ESCHENMAYER, CARL AUGUST VON INDEX

Eschatology continued of West African religions, deities of, 3623 extraction of (yogic practice),
in Christianity 9717 of Dogon religion, 101 1288
and afterlife, 133 in Zoroastrianism, 9996– evolutionism and, 6498 of music, in Yanyuwa
Augustine on, 1652 9997 Fludd (Robert) and, 3950 religion, 6261–6262
of Churches of Christ, Saoshyants (“redeemers”) Frye (Northrop) and study of, philosophies of, 2925
1780 and, 8110 3225 of religion, classification of
in Colossians, 914 universalism in, 3907 Guénon (René) on, 3707 religions and, 1819–1820
and history, view of, 4053 Eschenmayer, Carl August von, institutionalization of, 2845 Essence of Christianity
of Jehovah’s Witnesses, on nature, 6435 in Islam (Feuerbach), 3047–3048
4822 Eschetewuarha (mother of the in Ismāı̄lı̄yah, 8326 Marx (Karl) influenced by,
Jerusalem in, 4837 universe), in Chamacoco Shı̄ Eah, 4572 5745
of Jesus, 4846–4847, religion, 8578–8579 Suhrawardı̄ on, 8827 sociology in, 8480
4849 Escobar, Carlos, 2436 taqı̄yah in, 8999 Essence of Religion (Feuerbach),
in 1 John, 918 Escorial palace-monastery Mead (George) on, 3952 3048
Justin Martyr on, 5045 (Madrid), 6120 meanings of, 2842–2843 Essence possession, 2140
millenarian, and history, 2 Esdras, 882 mudrās, 6219 Essenes, 2845–2848. See also
view of, 4055 messianism in, 5972, 5973 and New Age movement, Qumran sect
in Millerite movement, Eshmun (deity), 2840–2842 6497–6498 asceticism of, 7722
8235 Melqart and, 5847 occultism and, 6780–6781 baptism of, 780
mustērion as disclosure of in Phoenician religion, 7129, of Upanis: ads, 9480–9481 Christianity influenced by,
God’s intention, 7955 7130, 7131
of Ouspensky (P. D.), 6935 2847–2848
Schweitzer (Albert) on, Eshmunazor (king of Sidon),
paradigms of, 2843–2845 eremitism of, 2823
8179 7130
in popular religion, 7327 fasting among, 2996
in 2 Thessalonians, 915 Eshmunazor II (king of Sidon),
psychology and, 6498 history of, 2846
cosmic, 2834 7132
Eshnunna (city), law code of, Rosicrucian influence on, initiation to, 2846
cosmogony tied to, 6362 7930
1844–1845 John the Baptist and, 4943
on cybernetics and, 2112 Scientology as, 8192, 8193–
Eshnunna (codex), 4727, 4728 membership in, 2846
in Daoism, 2178, 2205 8194
Esh Qodesh (Kalonymus), 9382 names of, 2845–2846
death in, 2237 secularized, 6497, 6499
definition of, 2833–2834 Eshu (deity), in Caribbean on predestination, 3203
religions, 1435 spiritual guides and, 8710– as Qumran sect, 2234, 7722
dragons in, 2431 8712, 8713
in Greek religion Eshu-Elegba (deity), 3086 on resurrection, 7765
Eskimo. See also Inuit symbolism and, 8908, 8909 Sabbath liturgy of, 8921
ascension and, 521
origin of term, 4526 tarot cards and, 1414 theology of, 2847
in mystery religions,
Esna (Egypt), temple of Khnum and tradition, 9278 underworld beliefs of, 9454
3684–3685
at, 2709 Western, 2843 way of life of, 2846–2847
in Hinduism, 4440–4441,
Ešnuwérta (primordial mother), worldview of, 6497 Essentialism
7361–7362
in Chamacoco religion (South E source. See Elohist source in Enlightenment philosophy,
individual, 2834
Indo-European, 4456 America), 8633–8634 ESP. See Extrasensory perception humor and religion, effect
Irenaeus on, 4540 Esoteric Buddhism. See also Espinas, Alfred, Durkheim on, 4203
in Islam, 2836–2840 Buddhism, schools of; See also (Émile) influenced by, 2527 genetic, 8187
in H̄anafı̄ creed, 2064 Vajrayāna (Tantric) Buddhism Espiritismo, creolization and, linguistic, Smith (Wilfred
in Imāmı̄yah, 8337, 8342 central buddha in, 1068 2066–2067 Cantwell) on, 8450
in Ismāı̄lı̄yah, 8326, 8329 in China, 1240 Espiritistas, Puerto Rican, of Mullā S: adrā, 6231–6233
in QurDān, 5060 homa in, 9838 initiation of, 8691
postcolonialism and, 1858
Jerusalem in, 4837 iconography of, 4330, 5608 Esposito, John, 7254
subaltern studies against,
soul in, 8568 in Japan, 1096, 1176–1177, Esprit follet, 2951
8800, 8801
in Judaism 1243, 9077–9078 Esquisse d’un tableau historique des
Essex Street Chapel, 9469
and afterlife, 133 living buddhas in, 1068 progrès de l’esprit humain
Essien-Udom, Essien Udosen, 79
in Ashkenazic Hasidism, Mahāvairocana in, 5607, (Condorcet), 7340
est (movement), 6568
542 5608 Esrel (angel of death), 1785
Ess, Josef van, 6445 “Established sects,” as category,
in mysticism, 6352–6354 in Mongolia, 1097 1866–1867
in Qabbalah, 7538 nirvān: a in, 6632 Essai sur la légende du Bouddha,
Estates, settlement of, in rabbinic
of SaEadyah Gaon, 7953 Saichō and, 8030, 8031 son caractère et ses origines
Judaism, 7589
in Second Temple salvation in, 1088 (Senart), 945
Essai sur la religion bambara Estes, Clarrisa Pinkola, 7485
Judaism, 4974–4975 in Tibet, 1096, 1097
(Dieterlen), 116, 2350 Esther, 2848–2849
time in Hebrew scriptures Esotericism, 2842–2845. See also
Essai sur les domnées immédiates de ballet based on story of, 2163
and, 4058 Hermetism; Western
in Zionism, 4906–4907 Esotericism la conscience (Bergson), 838 Esther
in North American Indian academic approaches to, Essay concerning Human additions to, 898
religions, Handsome Lake 2843–2845 Understanding (Locke), 5496 anti-Semitism in, 398
as ethical-eschatological alchemy and, 235 Essay on Human Freedom celebrating at Purim, 7516,
prophet, 3771 androgynes in, 339–340 (Schelling), will in, 8148 7517
Orphic, 7679 of anthroposophy, 392–393 Essay on Human Understanding, “Jew” used in, 4856
overview of, 2833–2836 of Ashkenazic Hasidism, 544– An (Locke), 7282 not found at Qumran, 880,
paradise in, 6985–6986 545 Essay on Man, An (Cassirer), 886
Plutarch on, 7200 in Buddhism, Japanese (See 1448 Purim liturgy from, 8390
relative, 2834 Shingonshū school of Essays (Bacon), 733 ShemuDel the Amoram on,
Samaritan, 8070 Buddhism) Essays in Zen Buddhism (Suzuki), 8318
soteriology and, 8528 celibacy and, 1475 2906 Esther, Fast of
Stoic, 8741 Creuzer (G. F.) on, 2070 Essence(s) in Jewish calendar, 4867
of UFO religions, 9434 definition of, 9277 in Buddhism (See Svabhāva) in Marrano Judaism, 5718

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX ETHIOPIA AND ETHIOPIAN RELIGIONS 10297

Estonia and Estonian religion Ethical Culture School, 33 casuistry in, 1455–1456 in Musar movement,
Estonian Orthodox Church Ethical dualism, 2505, 2509 contemporary, 1656–1657 6241–6242
in Orthodox structure, Ethical monotheism, 9120 early history of, 1651– of Ashkenazic H: asidim,
2589 historical, 6160–6161 1652 4913–4914
vs. Russian Orthodox Ethical overlap model, on science Eastern Orthodox, 1652– Reform Judaism, 7666
churches, 1686 and religion, 8186 1653 Kant (Immanuel) on, 5077–
goat in folklore of, 8312 Ethical Philosophy of Life, An formal approaches to, 5078
Lutheranism in, 1685 (Adler), 33 1650–1651 in Khmer religion, 5132
Estonian language, 756 Ethical piety, in Judaism, 4902– Kagawa Toyohiko on, Kierkegaard on, 5142
Estonian Orthodox Church 4903 5053–5054 of liberation, 5437
in Orthodox structure, 2589 Ethical prophet, 5384 morality vs. ethics in, Lincoln (Bruce) on, 8471
vs. Russian Orthodox Ethical religions, as classification, 1650 medical (See Medical ethics)
churches, 1686 1818 Pentecostal, 7032 in Melanesian religions, 5834
Estonians, 3106 Ethical theology movement, 1530 philosophical ethics, moral teaching vs., 1650
epic poetry of, 3111 Leeuw (Gerardus van der) in, relation to, 1650 mystical union and, 6335–
Es: u (deity) 5391 Protestant, 1654–1656, 6336
in Edo religion, 2697 Ethics. See also Morality; 7457–7458 naturalism in, 6428
as messenger, 1435 Transgression Roman Catholic, 1653– of Nicostratus, 7189
sacrifices supervised by, 3571 Adler (Felix) on, 33 1654, 7457 North American Indian
as trickster, 86, 94, 1435, aesthetics and Schleiermacher (Friedrich) Anishinaabe, 369
9353 Dewey (John) on, 49 on, 8160, 8164, 8165 Cherokee, 1564–1565
in Yoruba religion, 9911– Kant (Immanuel) on, 46 social transformation and, Handsome Lake as
9912 Kierkegaard (So⁄ ren) on, 1671 ethical-eschatological
Esu (E: le: gba), in Santería, 1434 48 sources of, 1651 prophet, 3771
Esus (deity), 1483 in African religions, Yoruba of Clement of Alexandria, Zuni, 8016
Etana (Babylonian myth), 5147 cosmology and, 1999 7191 in Oceanic religions, spirits
Etao (mythic figure), 6011, 6012 and afterlife, differentiation of Confucian and, 2007
Étaples, Lefèvre d’, French destinies in, 138 Kaibara Ekken on, 5055 of Origen, 7191
humanism and, 4176 and animals, 357–358 Mengzi and, 5859 Plato on, 7110
Et: emmu (ghost), in Aristotle on, 485–486, 7109 conscience and consciousness Plutarch’s, 7189
Mesopotamian religion, 8535– artificial intelligence and, in, 1943–1944 in proofs for existence of
8536 512–513 creation myths and, 1989– God, 7422, 9106
Eternal Garden: Mysticism, bioethics (See Bioethics) 1990 Quaker, 7547
History, and Politics at a South Buddhist, 1278–1284 Daoist, 2637 Raëlian, 7598
Asian Sufi Center (Ernst), 4642 animals in, 359–360 deontological, desire in, 2303 relativism and, 7685
Eternalist views in Cārvāka, 1446 anthropocentrism of,
devotion and, 2321 science and religion and,
Eternal Mother, in Chinese 2628
in Earth First!, 2564 2660
millenarianism, 6040 buddhas and bodhisattvas
ecumenism and social ethics, sexual, 8245–8246
Eternal Sacred Order of the and, 1083–1087, 1118,
1776 in Sikhism, 8396
Cherubim and Seraphim of 1280–1282
in eugenics, 2881 in Ādi Granth, 32, 6413
Orimolade, 1720–1721 in Chinese Buddhism,
evolution of, 2656 Socrates on, 8504
Eternal Venerable Mother 1161, 1167, 1280
in White Lotus Sectarianism, combined with Confucian existentialism and, 2927 soteriological function of,
2188 virtues, 1604 formal approaches (teleology, 8528
Xi Wang Mu and, 1607 in Mahāyāna Buddhism, deontology, and Spencer (Herbert) on, 8679
Eternity, 2853–2857 1118, 1280–1282, 8110 responsibility), 1650–1651 in Stoicism, 8741, 8742
and afterlife, 133–134 in Theravāda Buddhism, Golden Rule of, 3630–3633 teleological, desire in, 2303
anthropological bias on, 7992 1280, 5098 in Greek religion, charity, theological, 9100
Aristotle on, 480–481, 485 in Vajrayāna (Tantric) 1553–1554 vs. philosophical, 1651
in Australian Indigenous Buddhism, 1282 and heresy, development of, Ethics (Abelard), 7
religions, 314 karman and, 5098 3923 Ethics (Spinoza)
of Church, 4034 modern, 1282–1283 Hindu, 4428 desire in, 2308–2309
God’s existence in, Augustine patterns of, 1278–1280 animals in, 359 monistic system in, 6148
on, 3205 Sarvāstivādin, 8118–8119 Hume (David) on, 4192– Ethics according to the Stoics
in Islam, 3563 Canaanite, 1388 4193 (Barlaam of Calabria), 788
in Judaism, 614 Cārvāka, 1446 idealist, 4356 Ethika (Plutarch). See Moralia
number eight as symbol of, casuistry (principles and in Ch’ŏndogyo, 1648 (Plutarch)
6748 choices), 1454–1455 Islamic, 1454 Ethik des Judentums, Die (The
Osiris as, 6921 charity, 1553–1556 EAbd Allāh Ansarı̄ on, ethics of Judaism) (Lazarus),
Ethelbert, Augustine of in Chinese thought (See also 8817 4903
Canterbury and, 623 De (virtue); Self-cultivation) Ibn al-EArabı̄ on, 8820 Ethiopia, Church of, 2585
Etheldreda (nun), 822 common beliefs on, 1618 Ibn Rushd and, 4272 Ethiopia Africa Black
Ethelwold (bishop), 2437 Confucian-Buddhist in AshEarı̄yah, 538 International Congress, Bobo
Ethical Animal, The combination, 1604 in Sufism, 8817, 8820, Dreads of, 7623, 7627
(Waddington), 2919 Confucius on, 1586 9006–9007 Ethiopia and Ethiopian religions,
Ethical atheism, 7422 Wang on situational Jaina, 2624 2572–2574. See also Aksumite
Ethical Culture, 2857–2858 ethics, 1578 Jewish religion
Ethical Culture, New York Christian, 1650–1657 casuistry, 1454 Agaw, 2573
Society for, Adler (Felix) in, 33 Brunner (Emil) on, 1054 medical ethics, 3829 Amhara-Tigriňa, 2573

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10298 ETHIOPIAN CHURCH INDEX

Ethiopia and Ethiopian secularization and, 8217 Etruscan religion and society, gift giving in, 3484
religions continued in Surinam, 125–126 2870–2876 hermits and, 2825
Christianity, 2573, 4606– Ethnicity, in visual culture, 9620 afterlife in, 166 as historical rhythm, 4053
4607 Ethnic religions, in history of Hades and, 3725 history of, 2877
Chalcedon statement religions approach, 4064–4066 celestial portents in, 7336– in Holy Order of MANS,
rejected by, 2584 Ethnic studies, Jewish studies 7337 4102
conversion to kingdom to, and, 4884 deities of, 2870–2871 Hus (Jan) on, 4234
1980, 2859 Ethnoastronomy, 2862–2866 demons in, 2277 Ignatius of Antioch on, 4370
and East African religions, Ethnobotany, 2664 Fortuna in, 3175 in initiation rituals, 4483
2571 Ethnocentrism funerary cults of, vol. 4 color Irenaeus on, 4540
Roman Catholicism, 2860 cultural relativism and, 2086 insert in Jansenism, 7001
civilization in, origins of, 224 sacred time and, 7992–7993 haruspices in, 2872, 7336 Jewish roots of, 7958
commerce of images in, vol. 7 and study of religion, 8761 iconography of, 4322 Justin Martyr on, 5045
color insert Ethnographic films, 2350 information sources for, 2870 as Lord’s Supper
cosmogony of, written Ethnographies. See also kingship in, 5167 frequency of, 7962
accounts of, 2567 Anthropology; Study of religion postures and gestures in, 7343 in Protestantism, 7962
Dime people of, chiefs of, of African societies, 115 prodigies in, 7337–7338 in Reformed confessions,
5170 archaeological, 452 prophets of, 2872 2059
Gurage, 2573 of Caribbean religions, rituals in, 2873–2874 medieval practices, 7961
homes in, vol. 6 color insert 10024–10025 in Roman empire, 2874– music in, 6307, 6309
Islam, 2571, 2860, 4606– Codrington on, 1848 2875 in New Testament, 7959
4607 of Finland, Harva (Uno) and, Roman religion influenced as orgy, 6867
spread of, 4600 3783 by, 7896 in Orthodox Christianity,
Italian invasion of (1935– internal, 384 sacred books of, 2872–2874 2592
1936), 7624 of Komi society, 5216 sacred space in, sky and, 8428 ordination and, 2593
Judaism in (See Bēta EsraDēl) of Oceania, 6800 sacrifice in, 8006 prayers, Eucharistic, of Syriac
languages of, 2566 of Osage tribe, 6916–6917 temples in, 9064 Orthodox Church, 8941
Majangir, 2574 poststructuralist, in South thunderbolt symbolism in, presider at
modern movements in America, 8597 7603 in early Christianity,
charismatic Christianity of Rastafari, 7628 triads in, 9349 7401, 7402
in, 106 of South American Indian urbanization in, 5167 medieval, 7403
zaar cult in, 107 religions, 8594–8597 women in, 2871–2872 in Protestantism, 7455–7456
Oromo, 2573 on spirit possession, 8694– Étude comparée des religions, L’ in Anglican Book of
spirit possession in, 8691 8695 (Pinard), 7173 Common Prayer, 2051
Ethiopian Church, 2858–2862 Ethnohistorians, South American Etymologies (Isidore), 4557 as communion, 1669
Apocalypse of Enoch Indian religions, studies of, Euá (spirit), 122 and reconciliation, ritual of,
preserved by, 874 8595, 8597 Euaggelion, 3640 7959
healing in, 1721 Ethnology, 378–388. See also Euboulus, on Mithraism, 6091– reforms in Book of Common
as independent movement, Anthropology 6092 Prayer (Anglican), 2051
1719–1720, 8316 contrasted with social Eubulides of Epimenides, paradox in Roman Catholicism, 7882
Ethiopianism anthropology, 7592 by, 6988 Mary and, 7884
of African Independent definition of, 115 Eucharist, 2876–2878. See also after Vatican II, 7962
Churches, 103 Frobenius (Leo) and, 3222 Sacraments as sacrifice, 7402, 7404
history of study of, 75 Jensen (Adolf E.) and, 4824 altars in, 277–278 sacrificial meaning of, 8006–
Liele (George) and, 5443 Kluckhohn (Clyde) on, 5261 in Anglicanism, 350 8007
in Rastafarian movement, kulturkreiselehre, 5259–5262 archetypes in, 459 Servetus (Michael) on, 8232
1437–1438 religious, de Martino in Armenian church, 489 Simons (Menno) on, 8401
in Rastafari movement, 7623 (Ernesto) and, 2266–2267, Augustine of Hippo on, 837 soteriology and, 8527
Ethiopian Jews. See Bēta EsraDēl 5261 Berengar of Tours on, 837 terminology for, 5490
Ethiopian World Federation in ritual studies, 7858 Gregory VII and, 3689 theology of, 2877–2878
(EWF), 7625, 7627 Schmidt (Wilhelm) on, 8168 Beza’s doctrine of “relation” transubstantiation doctrine,
Ethiopic language, biblical Schoolcraft (Henry Rowe) in, 851 1669
translations into, 922 and, 6670 bread used in, Azyme Trent Council on, 9343
Ethnic groups Ethnology, U.S. Bureau of, and Controversy and, 5388 use of bread and wine in,
in Africa study of North American cognates of, in comparative 848, 987, 1040, 1041,
diversity of, 139 Indian cultures, 6670–6671 studies, 7956–7957 3171
religion tied to, 66, 83 Ethno-performance theory, spirit confession as preparation for, at weddings, 5726
circumcision as marker of, possession and, 8697 2592–2593 in worship, 9810–9811
1798 Ethno-religious groups. See consecration and, 1956 Euchee (Yuchi) language, 6697
conflict among, religions Anabaptism; Sectarianism; Cyril of Jerusalem on, 2118 Eucherius, 1447
contributing to, 2614 specific groups desecration of, in diabolical Euclid, 2878–2879
genetics and, 3429 Ethology of religion, 2867–2870 witchcraft, 9771 geometry of, 3438, 3441,
identity and cultural definition of, 2867 divine presence in, 4390 3443–3444
hybridity, 1859 history of, 2867 early interpretation of, 792, Gersonides’s commentary on,
in Candomblé, 121–122 Ethos 7959–7960 3462
Jews as, 4864 of Catholicism, 7887 at Easter, 2579–2580 influence on falsafah, 2971
in new religious movements, modern, origins of, 2672 in Eastern Christianity, 7960 Eudemus, on Babylonian
6563 Ēthos, in Greek music theory, Cabilas on, 1343 cosmology, 2811
new religious movements and 6303–6304 at home, 2399 Eudemus (Aristotle), soul in, 484,
segmentation of, 1809 Eto, Silas, 6796 infants and, 7960 8564
in Sahara, 83 religious movement of, 8516 as elixir, 2771 Eudorus of Alexandria
secret societies and, 8213 Etrusca disciplina, 2872 excommunication from, 2920 as Middle Platonist, 7188

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX EUSTATHIUS (ASTAT) 10299

Philo Judaeus influenced by, on repentance, 7756 folk religion in, discovery of, prehistoric (See Prehistoric
7106 ritual patterns used by, 2443 3142 religions, in Old Europe)
Eudoxia (empress), Chrysostom on sacrifice, 4456 geomancy in, 3437 Protestantism, 7447
and, 1762 on scapegoats, 8144 head-hunting in, 3807 decline of, 7459
Eudoxus of Cnidus, astrology tuchē (fortune) in, 1527 Inquisition in, 4498–4502 psychology of religion in,
and, 563 Eurocentrism, historiography in (See also Portuguese 7473–7475
Eugene IV (pope), 6972, 7280 age of, 4042–4047 Inquisition; Roman racism in, and nature
Eugene, Toinette, 79 Europa (mythic figure), 4321 Inquisition; Spanish religions, 2663
Eugenics, 2879–2882 European Baptist Federation, 785 Inquisition) Reformation in (See
Darwinian model in, 2910 European Court of Human International Society for Reformation)
Eugenics Catechism, A, 2881 Rights (ECHR) Krishna Consciousness in, religious broadcasting in,
Eugenius (emperor), 7922 new religious movements and, 4522, 4523 7713–7714
Eugenius III (pope), 839 5378 Islam, 4673–4682 Renaissance in (See
Eugenius IV (pope) new religious movements education in, 4675–4676 Renaissance)
councils convoked by, 2043 appealing to, 6570 Mongolian invasion and, sacred geography of, 3434,
Greeks united by, 8157 Europe and European religions. 4673–4674 3435–3436
on Mark of Ephesus, 5714 See also specific countries, regions, movements and trends in, secret societies in, 7719
Eugnostos the Blessed (Gnostic and religions 4681–4682 Slavic invasions, 1682
text), 3517 in African American religions, Ottoman Empire and, spiritism in, 8715, 8716
Euhemerism, 2882–2884 65 4674 Spiritualism in, 8716
and animism, 365, 366 anticult legislation in, 1033– in politics, 4680 Transcendental Meditation in,
attractiveness of, 3910 1034 as second largest religion, 9290
Chinese mythology and, 1623 anticult movement in, 2085, 4563 witchcraft in, 9770–9773
Christianity and, 6366 2086 settlement and European Union (EU)
definition of, 6365 archaeology in, 451–452, 456 organization of Muslim bioethics in, 942
in Germanic religion, history astrology in, 564 communities in, 4676– establishment of, Christianity,
of study of, 3458 bears in, 5514 4680 effect on, 1686
and manism, 5672 Shiism, 4678, 4681 Eurydice (deity), vol. 2 color
Buddhism, 1187, 1188–1191
origins of, 6365 Sufism, 4681 insert
engaged Buddhism, 2786
of Saxo Grammaticus, 8142 Sunnı̄ Islam, 4678, 4681 Eurystheus (deity), Herakles and,
cards, history of, 1413–1414
of Snorri Sturluson, 366, Jewish studies in, 4882–4884 3916
Carnival in, 1440–1443
3458, 5672 Judaism (See also Ashkenazic Eurythmy, Steiner (Rudolf) and,
cave paintings, 1470–1471
Euhemerus, 2882–2884 Hasidism; Sephardic 2160
central, Jewish migration to, Judaism)
and animism, 365, 366 Eusebius (bishop of Caesarea),
5016 during the
on apotheosis, 438 2884–2885
Christianity, 1680–1694 Enlightenment, 7581 on Andrew in Scythia, 1682,
as atheist, 582, 3910
on spirits of the dead, power Easter celebrations in, Karaite sect, 5084 4038
of, 5672 2579 rabbinate in, 7581 on Armenia, 487
on Zeus, 4036 Holiness movement in, Reform Judaism, 7666– Basil of Caesarea ordained by,
Eulogia, 1041 4083 7670 797
Eulogius (Andalusian martyr), nuns and sisters, 6765 ritual in, 4984 on Baubo, 803
4593 dance in, 2135, 2138–2139 tekhines in, 9036–9038 on Canaanite religion, 1380–
Eulogius (patriarch), Gregory I in Baroque period, 2154– kingship in, models of, 5157 1381
and, 3688 2155 kinship in, 5183 on Christian persecution,
Eulogius of Cordova, 7243 Central European, 2159– labyrinths in, 5275 7059
Eulogy, blessing as, 981 2160 magic in, 5577–5583 chronological tables of, 4028
Eulogy to Atahuallpa, A, 567 in Middle Ages, 2153 medieval (See also Middle on church history, 4029
Eumenides, The (Aeschylus), 7783 popular and folk dance, Ages) on Constantine, 1771
Eunomios, Arianism of, 478 2144 laws in, 5336–5339 on heretics, 3926
Eunuchs. See also Castration in Pre-Romantic period, orgy in, 6869–6877 on historiography, 4054
as priests, 1451–1452 2154–2155 witchcraft in, spells in, letter of Serapion of Antioch
Euphrates River, 7861, 7862 religious and ceremonial, 8677 quoted in, 2381
course of, 5946–5947 2146–2148 missionaries from (See on Luke, 5530
Eurasian steppes, prehistoric in Renaissance, 2153– Missions) on Matthew the Evangelist,
religions in, 7382–7388 2154 Mongolian invasion of, 4493, 5780
Euripides, 375. See also Bacchae in Romantic period, 4673 on Moabite religion, 6094
on afterlife, 3725 2155–2156 Neolithic religion in, 6459, on Montanism, 6167, 6168,
on Aphrodite, 407 death in 6460 6169
on catasterism, 8424 changing attitudes new religious movements, on Pan, 6958
Cretans, The, defilement in, towards, 2239–2240 6566–6572 on persecution in Gaul, 1688
1460 dances dealing with, Old religion, Slavic religion on Phoenician religion, 7131
on Dionysos, 2357, 2443, 2138–2139 and, 8432 on rivers, 7862
9158 death masks and, vol. 10 oral tradition of, 6842–6843 theology of, 9134
gender in works of, 3383– color insert orgy in, 6869–6877 on theurgy, 9157
3384 Eckankar in, 2602 paganism in, history of, 6567 on wisdom, 5502
on guilt, 8405 epic tradition of, 2815 politics of, Crusades, effect of, Eusebius Hieronymous. See
on Hades, 3725 evil eye, belief in, 3809–3810 2077 Jerome
Heracles, 5469 folklore of, Christmas and, popular culture criticism in, Eustathius (Astat), 2971
on oaths, 971 1757 7321, 7322 on asceticism, 7723

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10300 EUSTOCHIUS INDEX

Eustathius (Astat) continued in Andes, 8620 on primitive religions, Evidential research, kaozheng
Eusebius and, 2885 in United States anthropologists’ focus on, school of, Dai Zhen and,
on sacred circles, 1791 differences within, 2891 363 2129–2130
Eustochius, 6474 moral crusades and, on regicide, 5158–5159 Evidentials, 2486
Euthanasia, 5813 1710–1711 on religious communities, Evil, 2897–2904. See also Sin;
early court cases on, 5810 Republican Party and, 7717 Theodicy
Euthydemus (Plato), 2273 7713, 7714 on sacrifice, 8003 African concepts of, 90
Euthymius the Great (monk), Whitefield (George) in, theory, distrust of, 4061 in central Bantu religion,
retreats of, 7771 9726–9727 on witchcraft, 9777–9778, 1506
Eutyches (monk), 2583, 2584, women and, 1755 9779 in East African religions,
2885–2886 Evangelical Confraternity of Latin Evans-Wentz, Walter Y., 1313 2569–2570
Ethiopian Church and, 2859 America (CONELA), 1704 Evara, 6796 in Hyakyusa religion,
Eutychianism, Athanasian Creed Evangelical Council for Financial Eve, 2896–2897 6772
against, 2057 Accountability, 7712 as androgyne, 338 in Lugbara religion, 5528
Evagrianists. See Origenists Evangelical Lutheran Church of in ballet, 2163 in Lumpa church
Evagrios (Evagrius) of Pontus, America (ELCA), full expulsion of, 2938 movement, 5409
2829, 2886, 5413 communion agreements with French feminists on, 3029, in new religious
Makarios of Egypt and, 5624 other denominations, 1769 3030 movements, 102
on mystical union, 6336– Evangelical Marian Sisterhood of in Garden of Eden, 2967, witchcraft as source of,
6337 Germany, 6765 6982 8659–8660
Evangelical Adventist Church, Evangelical separation, as curse, and gender in Christianity, in Ainu religion, 206
Millerite movement and, 8235 2105 3358 in Amazonian religions, in
Evangelical Alliance, Spurgeon Evangelical United Brethren in Manichaeism, 2967, 5654, Baniwa belief, 8624–8625
(Charles Haddon) and, 8727 (Methodist church), 5999 5667 animals as, wild, 360
Evangelical Christianity, 2887– Evangelism marriage of, 5724, 5727 Augustine on, 626, 3205–
2894. See also Holiness advertisement as form of, vol. Mary as new, 3358, 5753 3206, 3645
movement 7 color insert feminist critique of, 5755 Babylonian explanations for,
Aboriginal, 677–678 in Baptist churches, 785 2962
Sistine Chapel and, 8755
in Africa, South African by Churches of Christ, 1780 Basil of Caesarea on, 8406
monkeys and, 6150, 6151
politics and, 1724 Holiness movement and in Chinese philosophy, Dai
as mythic ancestor, 325
Anglican, 352 camp meetings in, 4083 on, 1579
nudity of, 6741
in Australia and New Smith (Hannah Whitall) in Christianity
Nuwaubians on, 6769
Zealand, 1735 and, 8446 in Christian Science, 1746
sin of (See also Fall) Cyprian on, 2113
in Canada, moral crusades in Japanese Shintō, androcentrism in, 335 Leibniz (Gottfried) on,
and, 1710 kyōdōshoku (national childbirth pain as 5407
in Caribbean, creolization evangelists) in, 8366–8367 punishment for, 6982 Lonergan (Bernard) on,
and, 2067 by Jehovah’s Witnesses, 4821 temptation and, 9069, 5510
charismatic influence on, of Quakers, 7548 9071 defense of God’s omnipotence
2893 by Salvation Army, 8063 women’s subordination as in view of (See Theodicy)
confessions of faith in, 2058 in Seventh-day Adventism, punishment for, 3252, empirical form of problem of,
conversion testimonies in, 8236 6982 7124, 7125
1971
in Swedenborgianism, 8905 in Sistine Chapel, 8755 explanations for
definition of, 2887
on television, 5806 two-seed theory and, 1658 defilement as cause of,
dramatic worship in, 2473
ecological theory of, 2650
Evangelization. See Missions EEved Eivri (male slave), 4731 8403
emergence of, 2887–2888
Evans, Arthur, 2894–2895 EEven ha-melekh (royal weight), in Hebrew scripture, 8404
in England, Spurgeon on Minoan religion, 37, 38, 929 individual life as root of,
(Charles Haddon), role of, 40, 5275 Even ha-shetiyyah (foundation 8403
8727 Evans, Donald, 307 stone), 924 in Mesopotamian religion,
vs. fundamentalism, 2890 Evans, Gertrude, 1473 Evenki religion (Siberia), 468. See 8403
in Garifuna religion, 3286 Evans, Susan, 2465 also Shamanism; Siberia and in the Fall, 2960, 2968
internationalization of, 2891 Evans, Warren Felt, Mind Cure Siberian religions; Tunguz Fox (George) on, 3180
Lutheranism, in Finland, (New Thought) movement and, religion frog associated with, 3223
3103 6583 bear myths of, 9394–9395 good and (See also Dualism;
media used in, 5806 mesmerism and, 3850 ceremonies of, 9395 Twins)
men’s movements in, 5862– Evans-Pritchard, E. E., 2895– Feast of the Bear in, 8670 in Catharism, 1456–1457
5863 2896 shamanism in, 2619 in Christianity, 3636
in Mesoamerica, 3414 on African religions, 115, ancestor spirits in, 8284 in cosmic dualism, 2509
missions and, in Papua New 116–117 clan shamanism in, 8282 in dialectical dualism,
Guinea, 1741 kingship in, 5169 inheritance of, 8283 2508
postdenominational Festschrift dedicated to, 3041 Eveny people (Arctic), 468. See Hobbes (Thomas) on,
consciousness in, 1775 historical revaluation by, 380 also Southern Siberian religions; 4074
premillenarianism in, 4055 on left and right symbolism, Tunguz religion in Islam, 4567, 4570,
public activism, 1755 5393 Everard, John 8817
religious broadcasting and, on magic, 5563, 5567, 5571 on Hermetism, 3949, 3952 in Sufism, 8817
7710–7711, 7715 and masks, 5769 quoted by Emerson, 3951 grace and, 3645, 3647
religious experience in, 7737 methodological critique of, Everlasting, vs. eternal, 2853, Greek explanations for, 2965
Salvation Army, role of, 379 2855 insects as, 4508
8063–8064 on Nuer religion, 115, 3573– Everybody’s Story: Wising up to the in Islam, 4567, 4570
in South America 3574, 7443, 7844 Epic of Evolution (Rue), 2666 lack of belief as root of,
in Amazon, Baniwa on Nuer salutations, 8061– Everyman (medieval drama), 2437 8808
Indians and, 8625 8062 Evgeny Onegin (Pushkin), 3053 MuEtazilah on, 5063

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX EXHORTATION TO THE HEATHEN (CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA) 10301

Sufism, 8817 white magic and, 5587 Gaia hypothesis of, 3253– L’évolution créatrice (Bergson),
in Israelite religion, human Mesopotamian spells against, 3255 838, 9032
propensity toward, 4744 8676 games in, 3266–3267 Evolution of the Idea of God, The
in Japanese religions, kami, in Middle Eastern popular gene-culture coevolution, (Allen), 5673
5071 practice, 3837 8475 Ewen, Stuart, 7321
in Judaism (See also Evocatio, 7904, 7911 genetic engineering and, Ewe religion. See Fon and Ewe
Holocaust, the) Evola, Julius, 2904–2907 “playing God” problem religion
in Ashkenazic Hasidism, Group of Ur and, 8252 and, 8187 EWF. See Ethiopian World
542, 543 Evolution: The Modern Synthesis goddess worship in, 3611– Federation
existence of, 4992–4993 (Huxley), 2909 3612 Exaplōsis epiphaneias sphairas
God in, 3552 Evolution and evolutionary Gurdjieff (G. I.) on, 3711 (Ptolemy), 7492
in Hasidism, 3789 theory, 2907–2920. See also Herder (Johann Gottfried) Excalibur (sword), 9686
Hester panim (hiding the Creationism; Intelligent Design on, 3919 Excarnation, in megalithic
face of God) doctrine Adventist rejection of, 8236 intelligent design challenging, religion, 5825
and, 4090 African religions in, 113–115 4516, 4518 Excavation, archaeological
in Qabbalah, 6354 in animism, 362–367 liturgy in, 5490 Wheeler-Kenyon method of,
in Shabbateanism, 3789 in anthropology, 8485 magic in, 5563–5565, 5571– 5111
in Korean philosophy, Neo- methodological critique 5572 Wheeler method of, 5111
Confucianism and, 1931 of, 379 Malinowski (Bronislaw) on, “Excavation at Santa Barbara
in lamentation, 2897 Schmidt (Wilhelm) on, 5628–5629 Mission” (Rose), 7226
latent, purgation rites and, 8168 masks in, 5764–5765 Excellent Refutation of the Divinity
8209 in archaeology, 453–454 Müller (F. Max) on, 6235– of Jesus Christ (al-Ghazālı̄),
in Manichaeism, 5664 of brain, shamanism and, 6236 7242
Mengzi on, 1572 8279 and myth, study of, 6367 Exchange. See also Gift giving
in Micronesian religions, Breuil (Henri) on, 1048 Myth and Ritual school marriage as system of, 5725
6003 and Christianity, Teilhard de against, 6380, 6382 religion as, 10082, 10085–
in monotheism, 6158–6159 Chardin on, 9032, 9033 nature religions influenced by, 10086
moral, 2897, 9114 classification of religions and, 2662, 2664 Exchange obligations. See
myths of, 2897–2903 1818–1819, 1821 neo-Darwinian theory, 8189 Reciprocity
natural, 9114 comparative-historical in New Age spirituality, 8186 Exclusivism, in soteriology, 8528
Neoplatonism on, 7190 method and, 1870, Nilsson (Martin P.) on, 6622 Excommunicamus (Gregory IX),
neurotheology on, 6493 5261 psychology, evolutionary, 4499
in Orphism, 8405 8475–8479 Excommunication, 2920–2921.
and conscience, evolution
physical, 2897 religion and, 2660 See also Expulsion; Shunning
of, 1944
protection against, vol. 9 and field of science and as curse, 2105
history of religions
color insert religion, 8184, 8185– for heresy, 3927
approach and, 4064–
in Samoyed religion, 8095 8186, 8189–8190 Jewish, of Spinoza (Baruch),
4065
Satan associated with, 8123, five positions in, 8189– 8681
Schmidt (Wilhelm),
8124, 8125 8190 of Luther (Martin), 5536
argument from, 8876
Soloveitchik (Joseph Baer) on, gradual disappearance of Protestant versions of, 2105
consciousness, evolutionary
8519 religion, 5325 Execration Texts (Egypt), 2713
model of, 1949
SolovDev (Vladimir) on power ritual and religion in, 7850 Execution. See Death penalty
Steiner (Rudolf) on
of, 8520 secularization and, 8216– Exegesis. See also Hermeneutics
Christ’s role in, 8738
of sorcery, 90 8217 biblical (See Biblical exegesis)
Spinoza (Barukh) on, 9112 vs. creationism, 2907–2913 selfish gene thesis, 8474 Buddhist, 1268–1278
in Stoicism, 8742 on cursing, 2098–2099 social evolution and religious Abhidharma as, 1270,
trees averting, 9334 Darwinian model of, 2908 studies, 1872 10022
typologies of, 2898–2903 Darwinism and religion, sociobiology, 8473–8475, of canon, 1269
warding of 8477–8480 10043 categories of, 1271–1272
apotropaic hand gestures, and decline of “two books” in sociology, 8485 commentaries and
3770 metaphor, 9423 Spencer (Herbert) on, 8466, treatises, 1271
salt for, 8059 and dynamism, 2540, 2541, 8678, 8679 of Kuiji, 5258
of witchcraft, 90 2543 on supreme beings, 8875– Mahāyāna, 1270–1271
in Zoroastrianism, 203–204, and Esotericism, 6498 8876 non-Mahāyāna, 1270
7778, 9936 in ethology of religion, 2867– syncretism and, 8929 in Gnosticism, Culianu (Ioan
Evil and the God of Love (Hick), 2870 teleological, 9143 Petru) on types of, 2080
9117 evolutionary ethics, 2917– theism challenged by, 3558 in Judaism
Evil eye, 2941–2942 2920 theism influenced by, 9105 on Mishna, 7586
disease caused by, 3809–3810 land ethic and, 2656 theistic evolution, 2912, 8190 of Rashi, 7619–7620
in East Asia, 5588 evolutionism, 2913–2917 theology and, 2909–2910 of QurDān (See Tafsı̄r)
in Eastern Europe, influences on, 2913–2914 totemism in, 9250, 9251– Schleiermacher (Friedrich) on,
incantations against, 5582 of Jevons (F. B.), 4854 9252 8164
in folk Judaism, 3159 Parsons (Talcott) on, Tylor (E. B.) on, 9424–9425, Exegesis (movement), 6567
protection against, vol. 3 8495 10077 Exemplary prophet, 5384
color insert, vol. 9 color in sociology, 8494 Evolutionary ecology, Exhortation to Martyrdom
insert Tylor (E. B.) in, 2914– development of, 2608–2609 (Origen), 6888
in Islam 2915 Evolutionary psychology. See Exhortation to the Heathen
protection against, vol. 9 fundamentalism vs., 2889– Sociobiology and evolutionary (Clement of Alexandria), 4357–
color insert 2890 psychology 4358

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10302 EXILE INDEX

Exile, 2922–2924, 2938 God in social function of, 8692 Extraterrestrial intelligence, 4516
in epics, 2816 names of, 3539 spirit-host relationship and, Extraterrestrials, worship of. See
voluntary, 2938 origins of worship of, 8692 UFO religions
Zionism and, 9979–9980 3539 spirit possession and, 8691– Extreme unction
Existence. See also Being golden calf, 1466 8693 cognates of, in comparative
definition of, 2925–2926 historicity of, 6199 by spitting, 8722 studies, 7956
of God (See Proofs for the Ibn H: azm on, 7237 in Sri Lanka, 7836, 8690 medieval practices, 7961
existence of God) Ibn Kaspi (Yosef) on, 867 techniques of, 8691–8692 as sacrament, 1670
Heidegger (Martin) on, 3896, laws in, 4728, 4729 zār ceremony for, 2148–2149 Extremism. See also
3934 asylum, 4728–4729 Exorcist, The (Blatty), 2931, 2939 Fundamentalism
human, Kierkegaard’s stages dietary laws, 7508 Expansionism, Orthodoxy and, Islamic, origins of, 225
of, 5142 family law, 4733 6904–6905 Exú (spirits), 122
Hypostasis (Greek concept), al-Maghribı̄ (Samuel) on, Experience. See Religious Exultet (poem), 2579
4239–4243 7239 experience Eye, 2940–2943. See also Evil
Indian thinking about, avidyā midrashim on, 6018 Experiential wisdom, 9755 eye; Tears; Third eye
in, 710–711 Miriam in, 6062 Experimentalism, on mysticism, of Óðinn, 6808
pain in, in Yoga, 9894 Moses in, 6200–6201, 9232 6357 Eye goddess, in megalithic
planes of, in Amazonian Myth and Ritual school on, Experimental psychology, 7473– religion, 5824–5825
Quechua religions, 283–284 6381 7474, 9847 Eye Goddess, The (Crawford),
rationalization of, orgy in, pesher of, 7064 Experts, Hijiri (Japanese lay 5824
6861 referenced in Wisdom of ascetics) as, 3978 Eylot, Sir Thomas, on dance,
sole reality of, Mullā S: adrā Solomon, 9757 Expiation 2154
on, 6231–6233 in Samaritan Bible, 8070 distinction from liberation, Eymeric, Nicolas, 4499
Sundén (Hjalmar) on, 8851 story of, in Matthew, 907 5435–5436 Eyn Gor Sheyne Tkhine (tekhine
transcendence and, 4814– Temple procedures in, 926, sacrifices of, 8001, 8006 collection), 9037
4815 930, 933 Explanation Eyrbyggja saga, Christian
Existentialism, 2924–2927 Ten Commandments in, Dilthey (Wilhelm) on, 3932 worldview in, 8024
atheistic, 7111 9074 wisdom and, 2903–2904 Eyre, Edward John, 3390
Sartre (Jean-Paul) on, in Torah, 9231, 9232 witchcraft as, 9769–9770, Eyvindr the Plagiarist, 3457
8116 unleavened bread in, 5388 9777 Ezekiel (biblical book), 879
in Buddhism, 2627 victory hymn in, 7460, 7462 Exploitation, Buddhism and, apocalyptic writings in, 4749
Bultmann (Rudolf) and, 1322 violent images of divinity in, 2630 divine man in, 3508, 3509
Fackenheim (Emil) and, 2950 6647 Exposition of the Law (Philo hieros gamos (sacred marriage)
Exogamy, 8948 Judaeus), 16 opposed in, 3976
Gnosticism and, 4948–4949
definition of, 5725–5726 Exposition of the Methods of Proof Levites in, 5422, 5426
in hermeneutics of Jonas
revenge and, 7779, 7781 (Ibn Rushd). See Kashf, al- (Ibn merkavah in, 10050, 10051
(Hans), 4061
Exorcism, 2927–2938 Rushd) messianism in, 5975
hope in, 4127
aims of, 8687 Exposition on the Psalms pesher of, 7064
Jaspers (Karl) in, 4814
in Buddhism, 9837–9838 (Augustine), 4363 priesthood in, 7399
Judaism and, 4904–4906
Sinhala Buddhism, 7197 Expressionism, drama in, 2475, property law in, 4735
Kierkegaard’s influence on,
Thai Buddhism, 2315 2476 purity in, 7513, 7514
5142
in Christianity, 2315, 2928– Expression of the Emotions in Man resurrection in, 7764
Maritain (Jacques) on, 5713
2931 and Animals, The (Darwin), in ShavuEot liturgy, 8306
and neoorthodoxy, 6468 2867
miracles of, 6053–6054, siege of Tyre in, 7128
Nietzsche and, 6616 Expressive behavior, 2867–2868
6056 Spinoza (Baruch) on, 8683
nihilistic elements of, 2428 Expressivism, of Smith (Wilfred
necromancy and, 2279 structure of, 2943
Otto (Rudolf), influence of, Cantwell), 8450
Vatican II on, 2280 Tammuz in, 2521
4101 Expulsion, 2938–2940. See also
comedy of, 8692 Temple procedures in, 924,
Sartre (Jean-Paul) on, 8116 dance and, 2140 Excommunication; Shunning 926, 928, 929, 935
soteriology in, 8527 demands of the spirit in, Expurgation, 2939–2940 Ezekiel (Hebrew prophet), 2943–
theistic, 7111 8692–8693 Exsecrabilis (1460) (bull), 6972 2946
Existentialism and Humanism as expulsion, 2939 Exsuperius (bishop), 4495 on altars, 276
(Sartre), atheism in, 8116 glossolalia in, 3507 Exsurge Domine (papal bull), on exile, 2922
Existential psychology, 7476– healing through, 3814 publicity of, 2601 prophecy of, 2943–2945
7477 in Hinduism, in devotional Extension, as attribute of God, prophetic actions of, 7432
Exit counseling, 6562 life, 9825–9826 Spinoza (Baruch) on, 8684 sun idolatry and, 2662
in Europe, 6569 of homes, 4105 Exteriorization, in Scientology, vision of river, 7862
Exocannibalism in Judaism, 2534 8192 vision of Yahveh’s regenerated
endocannibalism vs., 1402 in Mesoamerican religion, Extispicy (divination with animal Temple, 3177–3178, 5424
in South America, 1403 1470 entrails) Ezen (masters), 1325
Exodus, 878. See also Moses in Mesopotamian religions in Canaanite religion, 1387 Ezengi (spirit), 7523, 7524
Aaron in, 1 ashipu (exorcist) as healer, Dagan and, 2126 Ezili (spirit), in Caribbean neo-
Abraham in, 15 3824–3825 in Greek religion, 4108 African cults, 1433
and Adonis, 34 ouroboros serpent used for, in Mesopotamian religion, Ezili Danto (Our Lady of Mount
Athirat (Asherah) in, 590 1793–1794 8838 Carmel), in Vodou, 9638
blasphemy in, 969, 971 ordination for, 2929 in Southeast Asian religions, Ezili-Freda-Dahomey (sea spirit)
blood in, 987 permanent vs. traditional, 8650 description of, 8690
canonizing process in, 882 transformational, 8688, Extraction of essences (yogic possession by, 8692
condemnation of idolatry in, 8691 practice), 1288 Ezinu (deity), in divine
4358 salt in, 8059 Extrareligious explanations, 1870 bureaucracy, 5951
content of, 9232 scholarly interpretations of, Extrasensory perception (ESP), EZLN. See Zapatista Army of
divine kingship in, 5148 2935–2936 6057 National Liberation

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX FALL, THE 10303

Ezra, 882, 898 Fad: ā Dil al-Qur Dān (Abū EUbayd), confessions of (See Faith and History, modern
Asaph in, 7461 8952 Confessions of faith) historiography in, 4032
chanting psalms in, 7463 Fa divination. See Ifa divination as credo, 2958 Faith and Order Commission. See
David in, 7461 Faerie Queene (Spenser), 7220 as dependence, 2956 World Council of Churches
Korah: in, 7461 Faerose islanders, folklore of, doubt as component of, 2428 Faith and Values Media, 7714
priests in, 5423 2951 as experience, 2956–2957 Faith and Witness Program Unit
purity in, 7514 Faery Witchcraft, 9730 as faithfulness, 2955 (WCC), 2685
Temple procedures in, 924– Fáfnir (dragon), 2532 healing through (See Faith Faith communities. See Religious
925, 928, 930, 933 Fagan, Livingstone, 1038 healing) communities
2 Ezra, 898, 900 Fagu, 6295, 8980, 8981 Heschel (Abraham Joshua) Faithful Narrative, A (Edwards),
priests in, 5422 Faguo (Chinese monk), 8995 on, 3962 2699
4 Ezra, 902 Fahai guanlan (Zhixu), 9180, Hugh of Saint-Victor on, Faith healing. See also Miracles
as apocalypse, 418 9181 5204 in Asklepios cult, 3904
resurrection in, 7765 Fa-Hsien. See Faxian in Islam in Islam, 3836
Ezra (Hebrew prophet), 2946– Fahua jing (Buddhist text), 9174, Abū H: anı̄fah on, 21–22 necromancy and, 6453
2947, 6911 9175 AshEarı̄ and H: anbalı̄ vs. in Pentecostalism, 3847
commission of, 883 Fahua lunguan (Zhixu), 9179 Māturı̄dı̄yah and television ministries and,
Ibn H: azm on, 7238 “Failing Male God, The” H: anafı̄yah views, 2064 7712
al-Maghribı̄ (Samuel) on, (Casadio), 7201 basis of, 5204 Faithist movement, scripture for,
7239 in Fiqh al-akbar, 5062 6531
FAIR. See Family Action
relationship to Nehemiah,
Information and Rescue in Was: ı̄yah, 5062 Faith-Man-Nature group, 2610
6457 al-Māturidı̄ on, 5781 Faith missions, 2893
Fairbairn, Ronald, 7478
Ezra, Apocalypse of, 2947
Fairhair, Harald, 842 Muh: ammad on, 5062 Faith of Our Fathers (Gibbons),
DEzra of Gerona, on mystical MuEtazilah on, 5063 3478
Fairies, 2951–2954
union, 6339–6340 suffering as test of, 8808, Faith schools, religious education
Ezra the Scribe, 1532 in Celtic religion, in mytho-
history, 1489 8809 in, 7733–7734
Fairservis, Walter A., 3439 in Judaism, Nah: man of Faitlovich, Jacques (YaDcov), 5004
F Fairy rings, 2953 Bratslav on, 6401–6402 Faivre, Antoine, 3041
Fabian, Johannes Fairy tales. See also Folklore justification or salvation by, esotericism paradigm of,
on ethnocentrism, 7992 Freud on, 3216 5041 2844–2845
on revival and renewal in Adventist theology, on Western Esotericism, 6527
quest motif in, 7554–7556
activities, 7788–7789 8236 Fa jia. See Legalism, in Chinese
Russian, 3958
Fabian (pope), execution of, 7059 in Augsburg Confession, philosophy
goats in, 8312
Fabian Society, 844 2058 Fajie guanmen (Buddhist text),
shape shifting in, 8302
Fabiola, hospital in Rome ethics and, 1655 2530
winter carols and, 9745
founded by, 3844 Luther on, 1375, 1667, Fajie ziti chumen (Buddhist text),
Faisal, Shaykh Daoud Ahmed,
Fabius Pictor (Roman author), 5537 9174
4687–4688, 4689
7899, 7900 Kant (Immanuel) on, 5077, Fakhr al-Dawla, 4
Faith, 2954–2959. See also Belief;
Fable, A (Faulkner), 5480 5079 Fakhr al-Dı̄n Zarrādı̄, 6639
Doubt
Fables, in typology of narratives, Kierkegaard on, 5141, 5142 Fál, 1488
6376–6377 abandonment of (See and knowledge, 2426, 2958– Falacer (deity), priest of, 3126
Fabré-Palaprat, Bernard- Apostasy) 2959 Falaky, Joseph, 1498
Raymond, 9067 Abraham and, 16 Locke (John), 2798, 5496 Falang (Buddhist monk), 4926
Fabric. See Textiles as act of will, 2425 loss of, autobiographies on, Falaquera, Shem T: ov ben Yosef
Fabricius, Johann Albrecht Barth (Karl) on, 5208–5209 699 ibn, 4266
on Hermetism, 3951 vs. belief, 2425–2427 Newman (John Henry) on, in Wissenschaft des Judentums,
on Tamil religions, 8978 Berger (Peter L.) on, 8498 6511 4877
Face of God, hester panim (hiding Buber (Martin) on, 1057– Niebuhr (Reinhold) on, Falardeau, Robert, 9068
of), Holocaust and, 4090 1058 6612, 6613 Falāshā. See Bēta EsraDēl
Face on the Moon, The (Plutarch), in Buddhism, Shinran on, in as obedience, 2955 Falāsifah. See Falsafah
7200, 7201 Pure Land school, 8354, paradox of, 6990–6991 Falcons, 948
Face paintings, masks and, 5765, 8355 and political activity, Niebuhr Horus as, 4136
5766 Bultmann (Rudolf) on, 1322 (Reinhold) on, 6613 Inca calendar and, 1364
Faces of the Chariot, The Calvin on, 1375, 1376, 2426 vs. reason, Locke on, 2798 in man: d: alas, 5640
(Halperin), 10052 in Christianity Sartre (Jean-Paul) on, 8116 king symbolized by, in
Facing Mount Kenya (Kenyatta), Christianity as system of, Sharpe (Eric) on, 8305 Egyptian religion, 2703
115 1666 skepticism and, 8421 Fali people (Cameroon), myths
Fackenheim, Emil, 2949–2951, in ecumenism, 2689 Smith (Wilfred Cantwell) on, of, 95, 98–99
4985 in James, 917 8450, 8451 cosmogony, 9699
on Holocaust as new meanings of, 1666 Sozzini (Fausto Pavolo) on, the Flood, 3132
revelation, 4092 in Roman Catholicism, 8673 Falk, Nancy, 3313
Facsimile, cave art and, 1471 7882–7883 and tradition, 2958 Falkenhausen, Lothar von, 1637
Facts rule of, 874 as trust, 2956 Fall, the, 2959–2970
knowledge of as seal of election, 2748 truth of, 9375 androcentrism in, 335
through experience, Simons (Menno) on, Vatican I on, 9531 anthropogonic perspective on,
2779–2780 8401 and works, 2955–2956 2960
verifiability of, 2780 Thomas Aquinas on, and worship, 2957–2958 in archaic religions and oral
news and, 4961, 4964–4965 2425, 5204–5205, 9163 Faith and Fratricide (Ruether), traditions, 2960–2961
in science vs. religion, 2658 community of, 2957 2747 Calvin on, 1376

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10304 FALLA, RICARDO INDEX

Fall, the continued skepticism in, 8420–8421 of Muh: ammad (See Ahl al- Fangyan (Buddhist monk), 9179
in Catharism, 1457 soul in, 8566, 8569–8570 bayt) Fang Yizhi, 1608
celibacy as reversal of, 9607, in Sunnism vs. Twelver in Roman religion, cults of, Fan Ning, 1899
9608 Shiism, 8344 7908–7909 Fanon, Frantz
in Chinese myth, 1625–1626 traditionalism vs. rationalism, servants in, 2986 on colonization and
in Christianity, 2968 H: anābilah and, 3760–3762 siblings in, 2985–2986 indigenous tradition, 1858
Augustine on, 8405 False banana, 2574 in Slavic religion, domovoi liberation theology and, 5438
grace and, 3645 False Faces, 5767 (family founder spirits), postcolonial theory of, 10042
and history, view of, 4053 False Face Society (Iroquois), 4106 Fantasia, 9588
Irenaeus on, 8405 4542 in Zoroastrianism, 10000 Fantasy literature, 3062
Origen on, 8405 False self, attentional exercises Family, the (Children of God), Gnosticism in, 3528
cosmogonic perspective on, and, 606–607 2987–2989, 6560 Fanti people (Ghana), spirit
2960 Falun Dafa. See Falun Gong anticult movement against, possession in, dance and, 2139–
in Egyptian religion, 2959, Falun Gong, 2978–2981, 6513, 396 2140
2961–2962 7269–7270 children in Fanum Voltumnae, assembly of
evil and, origin of, 2900– components of, 7269 abuse allegations, 6526, Etruscan government at, 5167
2901 crackdown on, 1611 6540–6541 Fanwang precepts, Saichō on,
explanations for, 30 in Europe, 6568 disciplining of, 6540 8030, 8031
as fate, 2960–2961 ideology of brainwashing and, homeschooling of, 6542 Fan Xuanzhi (Buddhist monk),
in Gnosticism, 2966, 3525 2086 deprogramming members of, 2530
Heidegger (Martin) on, 8402 Li Hongzhi founding, 7269 2291, 4853 Fan Zhen, 1576
Herder (Johann Gottfried) in North America, 2980 in Europe, 6568 Fan Zhongyan, 1577
on, 3919 origins of, 2979 free love practiced by, 2987– Fapudixin zhang (Fazang), 2530
in Indian religions, 2963– persecution of, 2980–2981, 2988, 6548, 6560 Faqı̄h (jurisprudent)
2964 6518, 6549 gender roles in, 6516 in Almoravid dynasty, 4585
in Iranian religions, 2964 practice of, 2980 in Jesus Movement, 4852– Ibn Tūmart challenging,
in Islam, 2969 principles of, 2979–2980 4853 4585–4586
Jesus’s ethics and, 4849–4850 rapid growth of, 1638 Jesus People movement and, importance of, 4587
in Judaism, 2967–2968, 5201 suppression in China, 1034, 6551 in development of sharı̄ Eah,
in literature, 5479 7270 legal defense of, 5378 4697–4698
in Manichaeism, 2966–2967 teachings of, 7269 membership in, 6516 Mālikı̄, 4584
in Mesopotamian religions, Falwell, Jerry, 7713, 7714 North American religious polygamy supported by, 4700
2959, 2962–2963 culture and, 1714 power of, 4697
Familiars, in African witchcraft,
as punishment, 2960 origins of, 6560 Salafı̄yah criticizing, 4590
9776, 9777–9778
results for humanity, 30 second-generation members Faqı̄r (Muhammadan poverty),
Family(ies), 2981–2987. See also
in Sistine Chapel, 8755 in, 6538 2220
Ancestors; Kinship
sleep as Adam’s first, 339, affliction in, 58, 61
tensions with society, 6548 Fārābı̄, Abū Nas: r al-, 2973,
340 world-rejecting orientation of, 2991–2992
African concepts of, ancestors
temporal and historical 6542 Aristotle and, 479
in, 143
conception of, 2959 Family Action Information and on attributes of God, 621
ancestors as founders of, 326
temptation and, 9069, 9071 Rescue (FAIR), 6569 al-Ghazālı̄’s critique of, 2975,
and ancestor worship, 2982
theogonic perspective on, Family guardian spirits 3470
Aristotle on, 486
2959–2960 in Khanty religion, 5122 Ibn Sı̄nā influenced by, 4273
children in, 2982–2983
in Unificationist movement, in Mansi religion, 5122 on knowledge, 5203
in Chinese tradition, healing
6530 Family in Ancient Rome, The Maimonides (Moses)
and, 3861–3862
in Unification theology, 9467 (Rawson), 3381 influenced by, 5617
in Christianity
work associated with, 9797 Family law, Muslim. See Islamic political theology of, 2973,
gender and, 3357, 3361 law
Falla, Ricardo, 5929–5930 2975
Protestant, 7457 Fanā D (annihilation), 956, 4259,
Falling stars, 8736 on prophetic vs. philosophical
Fall of Jerusalem and the Christian definition of, 2981–2982 4569, 5030 knowledge, 6736
Church, The (Brandon), 1040 in Eblaite religion, 2598 Abū Yazı̄d al-Bist: āmı̄ on, on soul, 8569
Falloux law, 9442 fathers in, 2984–2985 8812 on wisdom, 7193
Fāl-nāmas, divination in, 4761 genealogy of (See Genealogy) EAt: t: ār on, 8818 Faraday, Michael, chaos theory
Falsafah (Islamic philosophy), of Greek deities, 3678–3679 in mystical union, 6338 and, 1541
2970–2978 h: okhmah and, 4078 question of, 8812 Faraguvaol (tree), in Island
Aristotle and, 479 home and, 4104 Fanaticism, religious, morality Arawak religion, 1427
attributes of God in, 621 in Reiyūkai Kyōdan, 7862 and, 6178 Farah, Nuruddin, 3088
Corbin (Henry) on, 1984 in Islam Fanbei (music), 6294 FarāDidı̄ movement, 829, 4651
ecology and, 2652–2653 endowment for, 9677 Fane Kantsini (mythic figure), Farajaje-Jones, Elias, 79, 80
al-Ghazālı̄ on, 5204, 8815 ummah and, 9447 5937 Faraji, Salim, 80
Greek philosophy and, 2970– in Japan (See also Uji) Fan Feizi (book), morality in, Farangı̄ Mahal (madrasah), 4645
2971 Kiki texts separate from, 1897 Farazdaq, al-, poems of, 3210
Ibn Rushd defending, 4271, 4801 Fang La, 5669 Fard, Wallace D.
5204 records of, 4802–4803 Fang religion (Gabon) aliases of, 72
imaginal thinking in, 4552, in Jehovah’s Witnesses, 4823 creation myths in, 93 Elijah Muhammad and, 2767
4553–4554 of kings, 5155 dances of, 2138 in Nation of Islam, 72, 6418,
in AshEarı̄yah, 533 marriage for continuation of, psychedelic drug use of, 6419, 6563
Islamic studies on, 4717– 5724–5725 7469–7470 Fard Mohammed, Wali, 4688
4718 in Mormonism, 6195 souls in, 8532 Far East Broadcasting Company
Neoplatonism, 7192–7193 mothers in, 2983–2984 Fang Shan stones, 1254 (FEBC), 7713
on prophetic vs. philosophical new religious movements and, Fangshi, 2179, 2989–2991, 7267 Farel, Guillaume, 2992–2993,
truth, 6736 6562–6563 fiction composed by, 3066 7281

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX FAUST (GOETHE) 10305

“Farewell Sermon” (Edwards), in Lent, 1743, 7771, in Australian Indigenous Father Sergii (Tolstoy), 9221
2699 9814–9815 myths, 656–658 Father Sun (deity), in Huichol
Farı̄d al-Dı̄n Janj-i Shakar, Bābā, in liturgical week, 9813 chance and, 1529 religion, 4152
shrine of, in Pakpattan, 1806 at Pentecost, 1742 earliest expression in Father Tantras, 1215, 1218
Fārid: ı̄yah, al- (S: ūfı̄ order), 4261 as purification, 7508 agricultural cultures, 2999 Fat: h: ı̄yah Shiism, schism from
Farissol, Avraham, 7234 in Confucianism and Daoism, element of mystery in, 2998 Imāmı̄yah, 8322
Farley, Edward 2996 the Fall as, 2960–2961 Fatihah (QurDanic verse),
on phenomenology, 4237 for jiao, 4916 in Greek religion, 8405 recitation of, for remembrance
on phenomenology of as devotion, 2320 in Hittite religion, 4070 of deceased, 7572
religion, 7087 in East African religions in Ājı̄vikas doctrine, 213 Fatima (Ibn al-EArabı̄’s wife),
Farmer, H. H., 7118 Amhara-Tigriňa, 2573 in Islam, 3002, 3003, 3201, 4257
Farming. See Agriculture Qemant, 2573 3209 Fatima, hand of. See Hand of
Faro (deity), 98, 776, 3130 in Greek religion, 2995 and mysticism, 3003 Fat: imah talisman
Farquar, John Nicol, Sharpe in Hinduism, 2403, 3172 as origin of evil, 2901 Fatima bint Ibn al-Muthanna,
(Eric) on, 8304 for pilgrimage, 7169 vs. predestination, 3202 4257
Farquhar, J. N., 4447 in Islam, 2996, 2997, 3171 psychological observations on, Fāt: imah bint Asad, 256
FarrāD, al-, 8952 in devotional life, 9817 2998–2999 Fāt: imah bint Muh: ammad, 3008–
Farrad, Walli. See Fard, Wallace on EĀshūrāD, 549 spread of ideas about, 3004– 3009
D. during retreats, 7770 3005 Abū Bakr’s disagreement
Farrakhan, Louis s̄awm, 8140–8141 in Stoicism, 8741–8742 with, 257
in Million Man March, 5863 slave practices of, 4682 Sundén (Hjalmar) on, 8851 as ahl al-bayt, 198
Nation of Islam under, 72, in Jainism, 4769 tenacity of notions of, 3005
as EAlı̄’s wife, 256
4689, 6420, 6563 in Judaism Fate goddesses
cult of, 3008–3009
Farrar, Janet, 9729–9730 days of, 4867–4868 Dēkla as, 769
mawlid of, 5788
Farrar, Stewart, 9729–9730 Marrano, 5718 Kārta as, 760, 769
Fat: ima of Nı̄shāpūt, 955
Farrer, Austin, 5487 on Yom Kippur, 7928 Laima as, 760, 769, 5285–
Farrington, Benjamin, on 5286 Fāt: imid dynasty
monasticism and, 2997,
friendship, 3911 3171–3172 lunar, 3018 and Aghlabid dynasty, 4582
Farriss, Nancy, 5926 as mortification, 6197 in Slavic religion, 8436–8437 al-Azhar under, 230
on linear vs. cyclical time, in mortification rites, 8208 Fates, the. See also Moirai as caliphate, 1366
7992 in North American Indian in eastern European magic, Coptic Church and, 1981
Farrokhsi ritual, 9998 religions 5581 Druze in, 2503
Faru (Buddhist scholar), 994 Sun Dance and, 8845 Father(s), 2984–2985 fall of, 4395
and Chan school, in vision quest, 9609, archetypal, Campbell (Joseph) history of, Qād: ı̄ al-Nu Emān
establishment of, 1601 9610 on hero myths and, 3958 on, 7541
Fārūq (king of Egypt), 6315 as penance or purification, Caribbean couvade ritual, Ismāı̄lı̄yah and, 8324, 8329–
Farvardigan holidays (Iran), 6731 2996–2997 1430 8331
Fas (permitted acts), profanus vs., preparatory, 2995–2996 in Christian Trinity Karaite sect and, 5083
7966 in purification, 7508 Edwards (Jonathan) on, mawlids in, 5788
Fasalı̄s (Parsi community), 6998 in retreats 2700 Maymūnı̄yah movement and,
Fasciano, Domenico, 3125, 3126 for revelatory dreams, in Orthodox theology, 8327
Fascinans, Gennep (Arnold van) 7769 2589–2590 Nās: ir-i Khusraw in, 6417
on, 7349 for spiritual renewal, 7770 in Protestantism, 7450 political power of, 4562
Fascism for tribal initiation, 7769 couvade and, 2046–2047 and Qarāmit: ah communities
de Martino (Ernesto) in Sufism, during retreats, Freud (Sigmund) on, 2238– and, 7543
distancing himself from, 7770 2239 Syriac Orthodox Church and,
2266 as supplication, 2997 God as, in New Testament, 8939
Evola (Julius) and, 2906 in vision inducement, 9613 3544, 6407 victory of, 4583
in Romania, 2754 in Yoga, objectives of, 528 in North American Indian Fa-tsang. See Fazang
Fashun. See Dushun Fast of the Firstborn, 4867–4868 religions, Hako ceremony, Fatum (destiny), in Etruscan
Fasi, Isaac al-, 9236 Fatalism 6704 religion, 2873
Fāsid marriage (irregular in Baltic religion, 5286 Orthodox Christian, 2593– Fatwā
marriage), 4706 in Chinese religion, 3004 2594 casuistry, 1454
Fāsiladas, 2860 definition of, 2998 primeval, 3015
muftı̄ issuing, 4697
Fas: l al-Maqāl (Ibn Rushd), 4271 divine providence leading to, in Trobriand Islanders
of bin Lādin (Usāmah),
Fasti, 2993–2995, 7335 7791 religion, 5184
6099–6100
Fasting, 2995–2998, 3171–3172 examples of, 2998–2999 Father David. See Berg, David
against Rushdie (Salman),
in Agami Jawi, 4817 Malay-Indonesian sense of, Brandt
434
in ancient cultures, 2995 3214 Father Divine, 69, 3006–3007,
in Armenian church, 489 Mozi on, 1571, 6218 6563 by shaykh al-Islam, 8306
in asceticism, 526, 2996, Wang on, 1575 Daddy Grace and, 2124, Fauconnet, Paul, 5785
2997, 3171–3172 Fatāwā Jahāndārı̄ (al-Baranı̄), 2125 Faulkner, William, 5480
objectives of, 528 4643 Jones (Jim) and, 4952, 4954 Fauna. See Bona Dea
in Aztec religion, human Fate, 2998–3006 Father Kosmas. See Kosmas Fauna (deity), 7900
sacrifice and, 4189 in Aeneid, 9583 Aitolos Faunus (deity), 6957, 7900
in Buddhism, 2996, 2997 ambiguity in definition of, Father legends, 6376 Faure, Bernard, 3346, 7084
Tibetan, 9840 2998, 3000 Father of Greatness, in Fauset, Arthur Huff, 74, 6521
in Christianity, 2996 ancient and classical concerns Manichaeism, 5654, 5666, Faust (Goethe), 2474
in Holy Week, 1742 with, 3000–3003 5667 Gnosticism and, 3514, 3525

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10306 FAUST (LEGENDARY HERO) INDEX

Faust (legendary hero), 3009– Febronia (martyr), 6742 Feis Temhra (Feast of Tara), in Christianity
3010 Febronianism, 6973 1492 on God, 3559
historical personage of, 3009 Feces, and pollution, 7504 Féjérvary-Mayer Codex, space- history of, 3301, 3311–
literary treatment of, 3009– Fechner, Gustav Theodor time symbols in, 1356 3312
3010 on consciousness, 1947 Feld, Elliot, 2164 influence of, 3356
origin of legend of, 3009 on contingency in God, 6963 Feld, Steven, 146 on patriarchy, 7008
Renaissance magic and, 5580 on nature, 6435 Felder, Cain Hope, 80, 5441 potential for reform,
Faustus (Manichaean bishop), Fecundity. See also Fertility Feldhaus, Anne, 3322–3323 3301, 3312
Augustine and, 624, 5665 of God, Hildegard of Bingen Feldman, M. W., on fertility vs. thealogy, 9099
Faustus of Riez, as follower of on, 3980 rates, 8475 conversion, feminist theory
Pelagius, 7026 masculine sacrality in, 5761– Felicity, in Buddhism, 9832– on, 1972
Fawā Dih: al-jalāl wa fawāith: 5762 9833 and drama, 2438–2439
al-jamāl (Kubrā), 5257 Fedeli d’Amore, transcendence of Felicity conditions, 980 ecological theology in, 2650
Faxian (Buddhist monk), 1305, sexuality in, 8248 Felix III (pope), 6967 first wave of, 3024, 3297
1310, 1577, 3010–3011, 4490, Federal Bureau of Investigation Felix of Apthungi (cleric), 2416 and Hindu women, 3320
7163–7164 (FBI), and Branch Davidians Fell, Margaret, 3180, 3181 and folk religion, study of,
on relics of Buddha, 7691 siege, 1037–1038, 5237, 6554, Fellata religion. See Fulbe religion 3147–3148
Faxiang school of Buddhism, 7255 Fellman, Jacob, 5284 French, 3027–3031
1202, 1238, 2337, 2338. See Federal Communications Fellowship Gage (Matilda Joslyn) in,
also Yogācāra school Commission (FCC), 7711 in Orthodox Church, 2591 3251–3252
Dasheng qixin lun text, 1576 Federal Council of Churches, Spener (Philipp Jakob) on, gender in
emptiness (śūnyatā) in, 8858– 2684, 7711 8680 concepts of, 3299, 3313
8859 Federal Radio Commission Fellowship movements, pietistic, vs. sex, 3420
founding of, 1577, 5258 (FRC), 7710 revival of, Smith (Hannah and gender studies, 3310–
Kuiji and, 5258 Féderation Européene des Centres Whitall) and, 8446 3313
in Tang dynasty, 1599–1600 de Recherche et d’Information Fellowship of Christian Unions development of, 3297–
Fayan lineage, 1523 sur le Sectarisme (FECRIS), (FOCUS), 106 3298
Faye, Eugène de, 3532 6569 Fellowship of Reconciliation, on Goddess (See Thealogy)
Fayyūmı̄, SaEadyah ben Joseph Federation of American Zionists, 6648 on goddess worship, 3609,
al-. See SaEadyah Gaon Szold (Henrietta) and, 8941 Female Eunuch, The (Greer), 3613, 3616–3617
Fazang (Buddhist monk), 1238, Federation of Reconstructionist 3310–3311 goddess worship revival by,
1302, 2530, 3012–3013, 6631 Congregations and Havurot Female Power and Male 3613–3614
Huayan Buddhism and, (FRCH), 7637, 7638 Dominance (Sanday), 3421 in Grail movement, 3654
1600, 4146 Federation of University Women, Female Spirit, in Oceanic gynocentric, 3719–3721
FBI. See Federal Bureau of 840 religions, 3396–3397 Hildegard of Bingen and,
Investigation Fedor (tsar of Russia), 6622 Female Stereotypes in Religious 3979
FCC. See Federal Feeblemindedness, eugenics and, Traditions (Kloppenborg and and history of religions,
Communications Commission 2879–2880 Hanegraaff), 3301 10041–10042
Fear Feminine Mystique, The (Friedan), human rights and, 5364–
Feeding funnel (koropata), in
deities of, in Dinka religion, Maori religion, vol. 13 color 3310 5365
2568 insert Feminine sacrality, 3014–3023 in Iran, Qurrat al-EAyn
and iconoclasm, 4280
Feeling
contemporary, 3021–3022 T: āhirah and, 7575
of masks, in women, 5770 in culture, 3018–3020 in Islam, 3366–3368
aesthetics and, 46, 48, 494
and religion, 2998, 2999 “female divine” in feminist Islamist, 3367–3368
in art, 494
Spinoza (Baruch) on, theology, 4166 Muslim, 3366–3367,
in liberal Protestantism, 6103
8683 in feminist spirituality, 9788 3368
religious
Fear and Trembling and goddesses, nudity of, secular, 3366
(Kierkegaard), 2425–2426 Otto (Rudolf) on the holy 3976 in Japan, 3345–3346, 3348
Feasting. See Banqueting as, 4096–4097 h: okhmah and, 4078 study of religion in, 8778
Feasts. See also Banqueting; Schleiermacher (Friedrich) in nature, 3014–3018 Jewish, 3350–3352
Festivals; specific feasts on, 8165, 8493 in women, 3020–3021 history of, 3301, 3311–
in ancestor worship, 322– Sundén (Hjalmar) on, Feminism (women’s movement), 3312, 3350–3352
323, 329–331 8851 3023–3031. See also Feminist Lilith and, 5459
in Armenian religion, 489, Feet theology reconstructions of, 3301
492 in Buddhism in African religions, 3403– vs. thealogy, 9099
in Chinese religion, sacrifice replicas of, 9830 3404 in Jewish Renewal, 4869
to Shangdi, 1914 respect and, 9830 on androcentrism, 3298– in Judaism, 4985
concept of, Carnival and, right vs. left, preference for, 3299, 3313, 3719 ordination of women and,
1440 5393 anthropology and, 386 1963
Egyptian, 2715 symbolism of, 3013 and art, study of, 502 law and, 5360–5361
jubilation rites and, 8210 washing of in Australia and New liberation theology and,
orgiastic, 8247 by Jesus, as hospitality, Zealand, 1736 5402–5403, 5440
orgies at, 6863 4139 Berndt (Catherine) and, 840 on Mary, 5755–5756
in Roman religion, for Mars, ritual of, 3013 Besant’s (Annie), 844, 845 androcentrism and, 5754
5728 Fei, Prince, on morality, 1897 and biblical exegesis, 877 on matriarchy
timing of, agriculture and, Feigel, Friedrich Karl, on sacred Stanton (Elizabeth Cady) critique of, 3298, 3613
186–188 as a priori category, 7976 and, 8731 defense of, 3613
Feather gods (wicker images), in Feil, Ernst, on religion, 7702 biblical teachings and, 3297 Mead (Margaret) in, 5804
rites to Kū gods, 3798 Fei Ming, 3070 black, 3311 and men’s studies, 5862
Feathers, in Hopi religion, 6726 Feinstein, David, 3013 on body symbolism, 4163– on menstruation, 5867
FEBC. See Far East Broadcasting Feinstein, Moshe, 3013–3014, 4164, 4166–4167, 4172 methodologies of, 3299–3301
Company 6905 on Book of Ruth, 7948 and midrash, 6021

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX FERTILITY 10307

on misogyny, 3299, 3311, United Nations and, 4181 in trees, 9334 in Baltic religion, 5285, 5286
3312 in Wicca, 9730 Fen guonianqian (money of the Latvian Saule (sun) cult
on monotheism, 6161 wisdom interpreted through, passing year), 1641 and, 8133
on mysticism, 6358 9761 Feng Wenbing, 3070 in Batak religion, 799
negative view of, 3032 zār cult and, 3837 Fenian Cycle, 1494–1495 Canaanite rites of, 1383,
Neopaganism and, 7830 Feminism in the Study of Religion Fenn, Richard K., 7858 1385
as nonwhite and non-Western (Juschka), 3301 Fenrir (mythic wolf), 3456, 3457, chastity and, 1557
women and, 9791 Feminist Spectator as Critic, The 5508, 9426, 9784 creation from cosmic egg and,
objectives of, 3298 (Dolan), 2438–2439 Fenrisúlfr (monster), 6165 1987
paradigm shifts in, 3299 Feminist Spirituality movement Fenton, William, 3409, 6672 dainas (folk songs) dealing
on patriarchy, 3298, 3311, (Goddess movement), 3022, Fenyang Shanzhao (Buddhist with, 2127
3312, 7007–7008 6537 monk), 1276 death associated with, 2239
on politics and religion, 7252 ancient Mediterranean Feralia (festival), 5321, 6994– deities of (See Fertility deities)
primary concerns of, 3311 religions in, 3386 6995, 7909 dragons associated with, 2433
psychology of religion Gimbutas (Marija) in, 3312, Ferdinand (king of Spain) egg as symbol of, 2702
criticized by, 7479 3493 Abravanel (Isaac) in in Egyptian tradition
on Qabbalah, 8243 Great Goddess in, 3617 government of, 17 mythology of, 2720
and QurDanic exegesis, 7568 objectives of, 3312 and Ignatius Loyola, 4367 treatments for infertility,
racism in, 3311 prehistory recreated for, 3312 Spanish Inquisition created 3836
radical vs. liberal, 1754 in women’s studies, 9788– by, 4498, 4500, 4502 evil eye and, in Middle East,
Ramabai’s (Pandita), 7610– 9789 Torquemada (Tomás de) as 3837
7611 Feminist studies. See also confessor to, 9242 evolutionary psychology and,
reductionism by, charge of, Women’s studies Ferdinand of Aragon 8475
3025–3026 use of term, 9793 Jews expelled by, 5717 fish associated with, 3122
religion critiqued in, 9787– Feminist theology, 3031–3039 Latin American missions and, in Frazer’s theory of myths,
9788 Australian fiction and, 3082 1695 6363
religious roots of, 3297, 3310 biblical hermeneutics in, 5488 Ferg (anger), 4479 of gardens, 3281
on rites of passage, 7859 Buddhist, 3032, 3033 Ferghus mac Roich, 3040 of God, Hildegard of Bingen
role conflicts and, 8484 Christian, 3031, 3034–3039 on, 3980
Fergie, Deane, 3398
role in study of religion, in Grail movement, 3654
Ferguson, Adam, on social goddess worship associated
3024–3025 on potential for reform, with, 3584, 3589
systems, 8491
on sacrifice, 8009 3312
Ferguson, Marilyn, 6496 hare as symbol of, 7590
second wave of (women’s Confucian and Daoist, 3033–
Feriae (holidays), 7906 horn symbolism and, 4130–
liberation), 3024, 3034, 3034
Feriae Denecales, 7909 4131
3297–3298, 3310–3311 development of, 5440
Feriae Latinae (sacrifice), 1466, and human body, in art,
and Buddhist women, ecology in, 2610
2366 4170
3330, 3334 feminist scholars of religion
bull sacrifice in, 1466, 7898 Indo-European gods of,
and gender studies, 3297– and, 3025
Feridun (monster), 2432 comparative, 1874
3298, 3310–3311 Hindu, 3033
gynocentrism in, 3719 Jewish, 3032–3033 Fernandes, Gonçalves, 121 initiation rituals and, 4484,
and Hindu women, 3321 liberation theology and, 1657 Fernandes, Valentim, 112 4485, 4486, 4487
and Jewish women, 3351 Muslim, 3033 Fernandez, James, on rites of in Japanese religions, kami
on patriarchy, 7007–7008 Nightingale’s theology and, passage, 7796 and, 5071
racism in, 3311 6618 Fernandez, James W. of Leah, 7591
religious leaders in, 2614 origins of, 3031, 3034 on Bwiti religion, 383 in Madagascar stone cult,
rise of, 3310–3311 rise of, 3301 on millenarianism, 6033 8745
in women’s studies, 9785 vs. thealogy, 9099 on rituals, 7836 masculine sacrality in, 5761–
Seventh-day Adventism and, in women’s studies in Fernández de Santa Cruz, 5762
8237 religion, 9788 Manuel, 4967 in Melanesian religions, 5836
sexuality, analysis of, 8243– Fen (limits), Guo Xiang on, 3710 Ferrante I, government of, in Mesoamerican drama,
8244 Fenari, Şemseddin al-, as shaykh Abravanel (Isaac) in, 17 2463–2464
social movements and, 1754– al-Islam, 8306 Ferrara-Florence, Council of, in Micronesian religions,
1755 Fénelon, François, 3039–3040 2587, 7884 6005–6006
on spirit possession, 8694– mysticism and, 6350 Fertility Milky Way linked to, 2863
8697 and Quietism, 7558, 7559 in African religions, 7677 moon and, 3971
Spiritualism and, 8717 Fengdao kejie (Daoist code), 7414 central Bantu earth deities mountains as source of, 6214
spirituality based in, 9787 Fengguo Monastery (Buddhist and, 1509 in Near Eastern religions,
Stanton (Elizabeth Cady), temple), 9047 herbalism and, 3819 gender and, 3376, 3377–
role of, 8730–8731 Feng Menglong, 3067 Nyakyusa, 6771 3378
subaltern studies and, 3322 Feng sacrifices, 1590, 1591, 7267 in southern African in Neolithic societies, vol. 9
suffrage movement, Stanton Fengshan (Daoist ritual), 2178 religions, 8660 color insert
(Elizabeth Cady) and, 8731 Feng-shui Swazi Mhlanga ritual, in Oceanic religions, gender
in theosophy, 9144 and ancestor worship, 324 8897 and, 3396
third wave of (postfeminism), development of, 1594 in agrarian rites, 2558–2559, orgy and, 6861
3024, 3298 and domestic observances, 2560 in Persephone myth, 2751
definition of, 3298 2406 animal horns as signs of, rain as symbol of, 7602, 7603
on Tibetan Buddhism, 8243– gaining blessings with, 984 1481 in ritual sacrifice, 2556
8244 in gardens, 3277 in Aztec religion, 718–719, sacrifice and
Tibetan studies in, 9190 as geomancy, 3437 5293, 9213 blood symbolism in, 7998

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10308 FERTILITY DANCES INDEX

sacrifice and continued Amazonian Fetishism, 3042–3047 in art history, 499


Frazer (James G.) on, Quechua, 284 in African religions, 67, 74, Atheism Controversy
4183 Tukanoan, 8623 3044, 3045 involving, 3049
self-control in rites of, 8239– and architecture, 465–466 animism and, 366 Attempt at a Critique of All
8240 Baltic, ancestors in, 328, 329, in Berber religion, 834 Revelation, 3049
sheep and ram symbolism 331 cargo-cult theory and, 1424 as Freemason, 3195
and, 8310, 8311 Brazilian, music in, 6272 of commodities, 3045 on nature, 6435
in South American Indian Chinese, 1641–1644 in cultural studies, 3046 on reflexivity, 7648
religions Christian, 7196 in European philosophical Schelling (Friedrich) and,
human fertility rites, 8583 dainas (folk songs) dealing discourse, 3044–3045 8148
plant fertility rites, 8582, with, 2127 European use of term, 113, on will, 4355
8618 drama of, 2436 366, 4040 Fichter, Joseph H., on
tranvestism and, 3968–3969 Ebliate, 2597–2598 and idolatry, 4363 membership, 1779
tree of life and, 9577 economics and, 1758 vs. idolatry, 3043–3044 Ficino, Marsilio, 3049–3050
Venuses as symbols of, 3584, etymology of term, 7196 invention of, 3043–3044 on angels, 348
6953, 7079 original, 67, 74 on ascension, 522
Greek, 3684
warrior deity and, 9686–9687 vs. positivism, 7339 Corpus Hermeticum translated
Hawaiian, 7308
witchcraft and, 6871–6872 as sexual pathology, 3046 by, 5579
Hindu, 7196
in Yakkut religion, 9865 transculturation and, 9296 erotic magic and, 8248
in devotional life, 9824–
yoni and, 9907–9909 Fetuses Hermetica, translation of,
9825
in Zulu religions, 10008– conception of, life beginning 3945
fire in, 3117 at, 5811, 5812 Hermetism and, 3946
10009 Hittite, 4071–4072
Fertility dances, 2135 ensoulment of on humanity, 7141
Inca, 4412–4413 life beginning with, 5812 Italian Renaissance
of Ganda people, 2137 Indian, in Hindi tradition,
of Sandawe people, 2137 timing of, 5812 humanism, role in, 4175
3987 in Mesopotamian religion, on magic, 5579
Fertility deities, 3622 in Inuit religion, 4528
Adonis as, 2985 8536–8537 Neoplatonism and, 3049,
Iranian, 6730–6732 Feuchtwang, Stephan, 7266 6475
Aphrodite as, 407 in Iroquois religion, 4541–
in Aztec religion, 718–719 Feudalism Plato and Plotinus translated
4542, 4543 in China, 1583 by, 7193
Baal as, 723, 724 in Israelite religion, 4972
in Celtic religion, 1490 in Japan, historiography and, on rebelliousness, 7420–7421
Jewish, days of, 4867–4868 4026 in search for origins, 367
Cybele as Great Mother,
Korean, 5229 in papacy, 6970 of transmission of ancient
1451
Lao, 5314 Feuer, Lewis, on Spinoza wisdom, 3950
Demeter as, 2270
Marathi, 5698 (Baruch), 8686 Fiction, 3050–3094. See also
dove as symbol of, 948
Marian, 5753 Feuerbach, Ludwig, 3047–3048 Literature; specific authors
examples of, 3622
Neopagan, 6471 atheism and, 583 aesthetics of, 54
functions of, 3622
orgy in, 6863, 6878 Bakhtin (M. M.) on, 742 African, 3085–3089
in Germanic religion, 3451
in Phoenician religion, 7131– Essence of Christianity, 3047– ancient, 3051–3053
Freyja, 3218
7132 3048 Eastern and African
Freyr, 3219, 3220
Plutarch on, 7200 Essence of Religion, 3048 influences on, 3054
Njo˛rðr, 6642
Raëlian, 7598 on faith as experience, 2957 and political resistance,
goddess worship and, 3584, 3055
raw-eating in, 6822 and French feminists, 3029
3589
in remembrance of dead, on God, 3558, 7422 Australian, 3079–3082, 3083,
in Israelite religion, 7602 3084
2244 on knowledge, 5207
Jumis as, 761 Chinese, 3056–3057, 3066–
Roman, 7897–7898, 7906 Marx (Karl) influenced by,
nāgas as, 6394 5745 3071
in North American Indian for ghosts, 166
for lares, 5320–5321 on origins of religion, 3044 of Eliade, 2754, 2755–2756,
religions, 6654 on religious beliefs and 2757
Osiris, 6919–6921, 6922 Shintō, in Edo period, 8364
Tamil, 8977 practice, 7126 Greek, 3052, 3053
Pan as, 7079–7080 sociology and, 8480 women in, 3055–3056
Pērkons as, 7054 timing of, agriculture and,
study of religion and, 10076 Jain, 10034
in Phoenician religion, 7129, 186–188
Theogonie, 3048 Japanese, 3056, 3057, 3071–
7130 Totonac, 9254, 9255
Feuerpriester in Kleinasien und 3075
prehistoric, 7377, 7378 in Wicca, 9731
Iran (Wikander), 9735 Jewish
Priapus as, 7079–7080 in Zoroastrianism, 9998– Feuerstein, Georg, 8992 by Agnon (ShemuDel
Saule as, 759 9999 Feu follet, le, 2952 Yosef), 180
Ukko, 9438 Festschriften, 3040–3042 Fèvre, J., 816 ancient, 3052
Ülgen, 9441 Festugière, A.-J. Fewkes, J. W., 6670 Latin, 3051–3052
yaks: as as, 6394 on alchemy, 245 Feyerabend, Paul, 10044 Latin American, 3063–3066
Zeme as, 760–761, 9942– on Greek religion, 3661 Fez (Morocco), Judaism in, 4990 Marxist, 10034, 10035
9943 Nock (Arthur Darby) and, Sephardic, 4996 Native American, 3089–3094
Fescska, Ede, on opioid-mediated 6643 FGBMFI. See Full Gospel Oceanic, 3083–3085
attachment processes, 8278 Festus Business Men’s Fellowship origins of, theories of, 3050–
Fessenden, Larry, 3099 on numen, 6754 International 3051
Festinger, Leon, on rites of on pontifex, 7319 FGM Task Force, 3366 popular, 7322–7323
passage, 7798–7799 Fetal position, burial in, 7344 Fian, 1494–1495 science, artificial intelligence
Festivals. See also Seasonal Fetches (apparitions), 3475 Fianaighecht (Fionn Cycle), in, 512
ceremonies; specific festivals Fete-man (ritual specialist), in 1494–1495 South Asian, 10033–10036
aberration and, 6880 Kromanti dance, 1436 Fichte, Johann Gottlieb, 3048– in Bengali language,
Akan, 215 Fêtes et chansons (Granet), 3655 3049 10035
almsgiving in, 268 Fetiales, 7908 and aesthetics, 47 definition of, 10033

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX FIONN MAC CUMHAILL (MYTHIC FIGURE) 10309

in English, 10036 Greek, 3662, 3679 Film, 3097–3103 Finney, Charles G., 3204
in Hindi language, in megalithic religion, 5825 artificial intelligence in, 512 evangelicalism of, 2888
10034–10035 Mesoamerican and decrease in theater Holiness movement and,
origins of, 10033–10034 in Classic period, 5904– audience, 2473 4083
in Tamil language, 5905 ethnographic, 2350 revivalism and, 1710
10035–10036 in Formative (Preclassic) Indian, music in, 6286 Stanton (Elizabeth Cady) and,
in Urdu language, 10035 period, 5880, 5895– poetic qualities of, 7208 8730
Southeast Asian, 3075–3079 5897, 6268 religion as, 3100–3101 Finney, Charles Grandison, 2700
time in, 3057 in Teotihuaćan, 5900 religion in, 3099–3100, 5806, Finnis, John, 5370
Western, 3058–3063 Neolithic, goddess worship in, 5808, 7323–7324 Finnish Literature Society, 5511
Fictuld, Hermann, on 3584–3585, 3592, 3593 ritualized performances of, Finnish religions, 3103–3105.
Hermetism, 3951 Paleolithic, goddess worship 3101 See also Finno-Ugric religions
Fiddler on the Roof, 2164 in, 3583–3584, 3593, 3613 Filosofov, Dmitrii, 5869 birds in, 948
Fideism Figures, burying of, in Final judgment, in cosmology in, 3104
Christian theology and, 2819 mortification rites, 8209 Zoroastrianism, 3118 deities of (See Ilmarinen)
in Islam, 3565 Figurist movement, 1631 “Final Soliloquy of the Interior folklore and mythology
skepticism and, 8421–8422 Fiji Islands and Fijian religion. Paramour” (Stevens), 5483
Wittgenstein (Ludwig) and, See also Oceania and Oceanic Haavio (Martti) on,
Findhorn community (Scotland), 3723–3724
7116, 7119 religions 6495, 6568
Fidencio de Jesús Síntora ablutions in, 10, 11 Sirius (star) in, 8735
Finding Space: Winnicott, God, netherworld in (See Tuonela)
Constantino, José (El Niño cannibalism in, 1403, 1404 and Psychic Reality (Ulanov),
Fidencio), 6578 Christianity, 7298 ocean in, 6806
7483
Fide quaerens intellectum (Barth), Methodist missionaries, Finnish Society for Comparative
Findlay, J. N.
791 1738 Religion, Honko (Lauri) and,
on comedy, 4220 4122
Fides (deity), 3094, 7899, 7900 Pentecostalism, 1741 monistic philosophy of, 6146,
Fides (faith), 2425 as Polynesia vs. Melanesia, Finno-Ugric languages, 3105
6149
Field, Henry, 1002, 1003 5832 basis for recognition of,
Findlay, John, 6964
Field, Karen, 378 purification in, 7509 3110–3111
Findly, Ellison Banks, 3313
Field, Margaret, 118 Tuka cargo movement, 1421– Castrén (Matthais) on, 1453
Fine, Steven, 4343
Fielding, Henry, 3051 1423, 1425, 7298 Honko (Lauri) on, 4123
La fine del Mondo (de Martino),
Joseph Andrews, 3059 Filaret of Moscow, 3094–3095 Hungarian and, 4224
2268
law in literature of, 5355 Filial piety words for “soul” in, 802
Fingarette, Herbert, 7476
Field of Mars. See Campus in Confucianism Finno-Ugric peoples, 3105
Finished Work (Baptistic)
Martius and ancestor worship, Finno-Ugric religions, 3105–
Pentecostalism, 7029, 7033
Fields, Karen, 9297 323–324 3116. See also Sami (Lapp)
Finish Orthodox Church, in
Fieldston School, 33 Kaibara Ekken on, 5055 religion
Orthodox structure, 2589
Field theory, 1541 in Reiyūkai Kyōdan, 7862 Castrén on, 1453
Finitude, in existentialism, 2926
unified, 2740 Ks: itigarbha and, 5255 Chuvash religion and, 1785
Finkel, Note Hirsh, 6242
Fiesta (Santa Fe, New Mexico), Filicchi, Antonio, Seton creation myths in, 3108–3109
Finkelstein, Louis, Conservative
1517 (Elizabeth) and, 8234 Donner’s (Kai) research on,
Judaism and, 1961
Fiestas Filicchi, Filippo, Seton 2421
in Mesoamerican religions, (Elizabeth) and, 8234 Finland. See also Finnish
religions; Finno-Ugric religions Harva (Uno) on, 3782–3783
5925 Filidh class, 1479, 1484, 1488 history of study of, 3110–
in Nahuatl religion, 6402 Filioque (“and from the Son”) Christianity in, history of,
1685, 1686 3116
in South American religions, controversy over Khanty religion influenced
gender and, 3417–3418 Barlaam of Calabria in, folklore of
Lönnrot’s (Elias) work on, by, 5125
in Tarascan religion, 9001, 3698 Komi religion (See Komi
9002 Gregory of Cyprus in, 5511–5512
Reguly’s (Antal) work on, religion and society)
Fifteen (number), interpretations 3692 Mansi religion influenced by,
of, 6749 Gregory Palamas in, 3699 7673–7674
folk songs of, 5511 5125
Fifteen Sermons (Butler), 1339 Photios in, 7135
historiography in, 4047 ocean in, 6806
Fifth Ecumenical Council, 2584 Eastern Europe and, 1683
history of, 3103 Reguly (Antal) on, 7673–
Fifth Sun era (Aztec), 5888, in Nicene-Constantinopolitan
independence of, 5092 7674
5901, 5907, 5935 Creed, objection to, 2585
Islam in, 4678 sanctuaries and offerings in,
in creation myth, 1468 in Nicene Creed, 2056
Kalevala epic (See Kalevala) 3109
human sacrifice and, 4184 schism and, 8155, 8156
Fifty (number), interpretations of, and Western vs. Eastern Karelian religion in, 5091– shamans in, 3109–3110,
6750 Christianity, 1681 5093 3114
Fig, sign of (gesture), 7344 Filippov, Daniil, lucerna extincta Lutherans in, 5092 Finno-Ugric Society, 2420
Fig tree, 9335, 9337 rite and, 8249 moon in, 6173 Finns, 3103, 3106
Figulus, Nigidius, 421, 7530, Fillmore, Charles and Myrtle, population of, 3103 epic poetry of, 3111
7913 3095–3097, 6536, 6563, 9472 saunas in, 800–803 Finot, Louis, 3177
Figura, in symbolic time, 8915– and Hopkins (Emma Curtis), Finlayson, Roderick, 3085 Finsch, Otto, 474
8919 3095, 3096, 6584 Finn, Celtic legend of, 3123 Finster, Howard, 9626, vol. 14
Figurative art and Unity (Unity School of Finnegan, Ruth, on open vs. color insert
African, 90 Christianity), 3095–3096, closed systems of thought, 5567 Fintan, 1488
agriculture and, 188–190, 6584, 6586 Finnegans Wake (Joyce), Fionn Cycle, 1494–1495
3584–3585 writings of, 6585, 6586 Campbell (Joseph) on, 1378, Fionn mac Cumhaill (mythic
curse figurines, 5574 Fillmore, Lowell, 3096 1379 figure), 1494–1495

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10310 FIORENZA, ELISABETH SCHÜSSLER INDEX

Fiorenza, Elisabeth Schüssler, deities of (See Fire deities) World Fire myth, in South Fischel, Henry, 6019
3036, 3312 in Demeter Eleusinia cult, American Indian religions, Fischer, Eberhard, on masks,
on Grail movement, 3654 2751–2752 8589 5766
influence on biblical female divinities associated in Zoroastrianism, 568–570, Fischer, Johann Eberhard, 3110–
scholarship, 3356 with, 3018 4535, 6997 3111
on patriarchy, 7008 in funeral rites, 3239–3240 magi and, 9990 Fischer, Michael M. J., 3141
Fioretti, Anthony of Padua in, in Ge mythology, 3293–3294 Fire deities Fish, 3122–3124. See also Fishing
377 in Germanic religion, creation Agni as, 178–179, 2404, in Australian Indigenous
Fipa religion. See Central Bantu myth of, 3446 3990, 7507 myths, 649, 653
religions in Greek religion, 3669 in Ainu religion, 206 as food, kashrut laws on,
Fiqh (religious law). See also Us: ūl at Panathenaia, 6958 in Aztec religion, 718 5106
al-fiqh Prometheus as bringer of, Hestia as, 3964 Jonah and, 4947
EAbd al-Jabbār on, 3 7419, 7420 Fire-rain, Sun of, in Aztec in North American Indian
blasphemy in, 976 in Hinduism calendar, 1357 mythology, 6662–6663,
as central discipline, 4587 at Holı̄, 4081 Firestone, Shulamith, 3311 6707
feminism on, 3368 in Sam: nyāsa initiation, Firewalking in prehistoric religions, 7377
gender in, 3368 8094 in Greek villages, 3120 Vis: n: u in form of, 707
hawzah and, 3801 in purification, 7507 New Age practice of, 3120 Fish, Stanley, 50
ijtihād in, 4373 in Inca religion, spirits in South India and Sri Lanka, Fishbane, Michael, 6019, 6021
ikhtilaf (legal differences) as manifested in, 5176 3117 Fisher, Herbie, 677
result of, 4594 in Indian religions, 3116– Fir flathemon (ruler’s truth), 1492 Fisher, Margaret, 7262
meaning of term, 4692 3117 Firkovitch, Abraham, writings of, Fisher, Miles Mark, 77
qād: ı̄ and, 7540 in Iranian religion, 3116, 5085–5086 Fisher King (mythic figure),
qualification in, 3801 3117–3118, 4535, 10002 Firmicus Maternus 3649, 3650, 3651, 3652, 7552,
s: alāt (prayer) in, 8055 in Islam, 3120 astrology of, 563 7553
sources of, 4695–4697 in eschatology, 2838 on Attis, 2536, 2537 Fishing
in Sunnism vs. Twelver in Hell, 9455–9456 on idolatry, 4358, 4361 in balance of life, in
Shiism, 8342–8343 in Judaism, 3119–3120 on mystery religions, 6330 indigenous traditions, 2618
women in, 3368 on Sabbath, 5087 on Orphic myth, 2965 confession and, 1884
Fiqh akbar II (Abū H: anı̄fah), in Komi religion, 5218 Firmin, Thomas, 9469 in Dolgan religion, 2395
4400 in Mediterranean tradition, Firsoff, Valdemar Axel, 6437 in Inuit religion, 4527
Fiqh al-akbar (Islamic creed), 3118–3119 First Amendment, of United Fishing cultures, New Year
5062 in Melanesian religions, States Constitution, 5330 ceremonies of, 6591
Fiqh al-akbar II (Islamic creed), origins of, 5843 First and last, motif of, Hestia Fishman, Steven, 1033
5063 in Mesoamerican religions associated with, 3964 Fishman v. United States, 1033,
Fir Bholg, 3164 in Aztec religion, 5891 First Baptist Church of Savannah, 5376
Firdawsı̄ (Persian author), 5257 in Tarascan religion, 5909 5443 Fiske, John, 4459–4460
al-Bı̄rūnı̄ and, 954 in metallurgy, 5988 First Book of Discipline (document in evolutionary ethics, 2918
on Mazdakism, 5801 in Micronesian myths, 6012 of Scottish Reformation), 5212 Fison, Lorimer, Codrington and,
Shāh-nāmah by, 2814 in New Year festivals, 6590, Firstborn, Fast of the, 4867–4868 1847
Firdawsı̄ school (Islam), 4647 6592, 6594 First Born Church of Christ, Fisu Sakio (deity), 3094
Fire, 3116–3121. See also Ashes; in North American Indian 10054 Fitnah (disorder), women and,
Cremation religions First Constitution on the Church s: alāt (prayer) and, 8055
in African myths and rituals, Green Corn Ceremony, of Christ, 9532 Fitrah (tax), in Acehnese religion,
94–95 6694 First fruit rites 25
Bantu myths of origin of, healing ceremonies, 6685 Cain and Abel, 1344 Fitts, Leroy, 75
8665 home and, 4106 in North American Indian Fitzpatrick, Peter, 5328
Mbuti culture hero as ordeal by, 6850 religions, 6714–6715 Five (number), interpretations of,
bringer of, 2091, 7525 in purification, 7507 First International Psychology of 6747–6748
Nyakyusa, 6770, 6771 sacred hearth fires, 4106– Religion Congress, 847 Five Books on Consideration
in alchemy, 236 4107 First Nations (Canada), 2616 (Bernard), 839
Chinese, 238 sacrifice with, 7999 First Philosophy or Ontology Five Buddhas, 1078, 1079, 1080
Renaissance, 251–252 in Sarmatian religion, 8114, (Wolff), 6830 Five Civilized Tribes (North
in altars, 275–276 8115 First Principles (Spencer), 5672 America), 7301
angels and, 344–345 in Shinto, Buddhist influence First Temple. See Solomon’s Five Classics/Scriptures. See
in Anishinaabe religion, 370 on, 9836 Temple Wujing
in Armenian religion, 491, in South American Indian First Zionist Congress, 9979, Five Dragons Temple (Ruicheng),
492 religions, origin myths of, 9982 9057
in ateshgah, 568–570 8590 Firth, Raymond, 3121–3122 Five Dynasties period (China),
in Australian Indigenous in Turkic religions, 9399 on atua, 622 Manichaeism in, 5669–5670
myths, 654 in Vedism, 178–179, 9557, Berndts (Catherine and Five Elements (wu xing). See
in Buddhism 9564–9565 Ronald) studying under, Yinyang Wuxing philosophy
destruction by, 2028 domestic, 9565–9566 840, 841 Fiveiskii, F., moral theology,
in Japanese Shingon, in funeral rites, 9566 on body symbolism, 4161 1653
8352 installation of, 9565 on genital operations, 7808 “Five Kinds of Action” (Wuxing),
in Cherokee religion, 1564 in sacrifice, 9821 on mana, 2543 ethics in, 1895, 1896
in Chinese religion, jumping of Vesta, 9585 on spirit possession, “Five More Psalms of David,”
over, at New Year, 1641 in Vestal cult, 9607 mediumship, and 904
in Christianity, 3119–3120 in Vietnamese religion, 9593 shamanism, 8688, 8690 Five Mountains temples, 1180,
cultic dimensions of, 3116 in West African religions, on Tikopia religion, 9195, 1181, 9947
in Saka religion, 7385– worship sites and, 9720– 9197 Five Percent Nation (Islamic
7386 9721 Fis: al (Ibn H: azm), 4268 movement), 4689, 6420

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX FOLK RELIGION 10311

Five Pillars of Islam, 4565, 5062, Egyptian version of, 3130, Flower Festival in Genzano, The Folklore, 3141–3149
5446. See also Shahādah 3131 (ballet), 2156 Baltic, 756–757, 760, 766,
(confession of faith) as force of nature, 7604 Flower Garland (Flower Ornament 768, 769–771
in Agami Islam Santri, 4818 forms of, 3132–3133 Scripture). See Huayan jing; See in dainas folk songs,
fasting at Ramad: ān, 8140– frog associated with, 3223 Avatam: saka Sūtra 8131–8132, 8133–8135
8141 (See also S: awm Greek version of, 2965–2966, “Flower of Tulledega, The” in Brazilian Carnival parades,
(fasting)) 3131, 3132 (Posey), 7225 1444
h: ājj in, 7154–7155 humanity after, 3131–3132 Flowers, 3135–3137 bridge motif in, 1050, 1051
heteronomous discipline and, implications of archetypal deities associated with, 3135– cats in, 1463–1464
8700 flood in, 7604 3136 Celtic, the Grail in, 3651
humor about, 4215 Indian version of, 2963– in gardens East African, 2567
s: alāt (prayer) in, 8055 2964, 3130, 4440 African subsistence, 3281 European, Christmas and,
in Sufism, 8817 Iranian version of, 2964, Eastern cosmic, 3277– 1757
in worship, 9816 3130 3278 Finno-Ugric, 1453
Five Tathāgatas, 1078 in Islam, 2969 Western recreational, Germanic, in study of
Five Terrace Mountain. See in Latin American fiction, 3277 Germanic religion, 3458–
Wutai, Mount 3063 in Mesoamerican drama, 3459
Fı̄ Zilāl al-Qur Dān (Qut: b), 7567– Mesopotamian version of, 2464, 2466 goats in, 8312
7568, 7576, 8955 884, 1876, 2963, 3131, and rituals, 3136 horses in, 4134–4135
Fjellström, Pehr, on Sami bear 3132 supernatural power of, 3136– humor in, 4194–4195
ceremonies, 8087 in Atrahasis myth, 598– 3137 Hungarian, 2415–2416, 4227
Fjörgynn (deity), 3453 600 Flowery Wars. See Xochiyaoyotl Reguly (Antal) and, 7674
Flaccus, Verrius, 2994, 3125 in Epic of Gilgamesh, 7604 Flow experience, 3138–3139 Italian, de Martino (Ernesto)
Flacius, Matthias, 3124 mountains in, 6212–6213 Fludd, Robert on, 2267
on evidence analysis, 4039 in North American Indian on Hermetism, 3950 Japanese, 4797–4798
Flags religions, 6653, 6660, 6661 graphic representations of, Japanese study of, 8778
of Israel, Magen David on, and number symbolism, 6750 vol. 3 color insert Jewish, midrash as, 6020
5559 primordial water and, 3132 and nature, 6434 in Jewish studies, 4880
in Vodou, vol. 8 color insert as punishment, 7604 in Rosicrucianism, 7930 Karelian, 5093
Flamen, 3124–3126, 7900 in South American Indian Fluehr-Lobban, Carolyn, on Latvian, Māra in, 5691–5694
Flamen, of Quirinus, 7559 myths, 8588–8589 matriarchy and goddess moon in, 6175–6176
Flamen Dialis (Plutarch), 7201 in Ayoré religion (Gran worship, 3613 nationalism, effect of, 8763
Flamines maiores, 4462 Chaco), 8633 Flute Dance feast, in Arawak number symbolism in, 6747,
Flamines minores, 7907 in Makiritare religion religion, 8582–8583 6748
Flannery, Kent V., 454, 5902 (Amazon), 8626 Flutes oral tradition in, 8199
Flavius, Gnaeus, 2993 Sumerian version of, 2791 Mesoamerican, 6267, 6268 primitive religion as source of,
Flavius, Josephus. See Josephus survivors of, 3131, 3133 New Guinea, 6265 2144–2145
Flavius Ungarinyin version of, 9459– Flynn, Maureen, 6947 Rip Van Winkley motif in,
Fléché, Jessé, 9302 9460 FM radio, religious broadcasting 8440
Fleischer, Heinrich Leberecht, Floods on, 7711 Russian, Baba Yaga, 727
3634 disease and, 3808–3809 fMRI. See Functional magnetic Slavic, 8436–8438
Steinschneider (Moritz) and, in India, monsoon floods, resonance imaging sleep in, 8440
4878 and religious calendar, 4018 Focolare (fireplace) movement, South America, indigenista
Fletcher, Alice, 2540, 6670 Flora (deity), 3135 5399, 6568 studies in, 8595
Fletcher, Angus, 2276 priest of, 3126 FOCUS. See Fellowship of swans in, 8894
Flew, Anthony, 5499 Florence Christian Unions Folk-Lore (journal), 7372
Flew, Antony, 9113 Carnival at, 1442 Fódla (deity), 1490 Folklore Matters (Dundes), 6976
Flidhais (deity), 1487 Gregory XI, conflict with, Foerst, Anne, 512 Folklore Studies movement, in
Flight, 3126–3130 1461 Fogong Monastery (Buddhist China, 1636
of Deadalus and Icarus, 5274 Platonic academy in, 6475 temple), 9047, 9264 Folk religion, 3150–3164. See
Flight of the Wild Gander, The Savonarola (Girolamo) and, Foguangshan, 3139–3141 also Popular religion
(Campbell), origins of myth in, 8139–8140 globalization of, 3140–3141, Buddhism, 3153–3157
1378 Florence, Council of (1438), 6568 Catholicism
Flint, Robert, 7340 6475 Foix-Candale, François, in Latin America, 6577–
Flood, Gavin, 742, 7098–7099 Florence, Council of (1442), on Hermetism and, 3946 6578
on semiotics, 8759 Trinity, 9362 Fojiao Xiejin Hui, 8967 in Maya religion, 3413,
Flood, the, 3130–3133 Florenskii, Pavel, 3133–3134 Fo-Jih Ta-Hui, Master, on time- 5799
biblical story of, 2968, 3131, Florensov, Antonii, 3133 bound logic, 7988 in Nahuatl religion, 6402
3132 Florentine Codex (Nahuatl text), Fo kwan shan. See Foguangshan women in, 3413
in Celtic mytho-history, 1488 2465, 5917, 5939 Foley, Edward, 7858–7859 in China, law and, 5352
chaos and, 1538 Flores, Fernando, 510 Folk art, 9624–9627 cultural studies approach to,
in Chinese myth, 1626 Florovsky, Georges, on Florenskii Folk culture 3146–3147
as Christian prefiguration, (Pavel) theology, 3134 in Europe, 2144 definitions of, 3142–3143
6643 Flournoy, Théodore vs. popular culture, 7320 East Asian, humor in, 4207–
comparative mythology of, on psychology of religion, Folk dance, 2141, 2143–2152 4209
1876 7474 definitions of, 2144–2146 in Europe, discovery of, 3142
cosmogonic perspective on, on psychology of the Folklife museum, in Scandinavia, experience-centered approach
2960, 3130–3131 subconscious, 1949 2145 to, 3145

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10312 FOLK SONGS INDEX

Folk religion continued Fonrobert, Charlotte Elisheva, in New Year ceremonies, Ford, Desmond, on sanctuary
feminist approaches to, 3147– 7515 6590, 6594 doctrine, 8237
3148 Fons/Fontanus (deity), priest of, in North American Indian Forde, Daryl, 116, 473
functionalist approach to, 3126 religions, 6707, 6710 Fordicidia (festival), 7897
3143–3144 Fons vitae (Ibn Gabirol). See offerings of Foreign Missions Conference of
healing in Yanbu E al-hayat (Ibn Gabirol) in Buddhism, 3170 North America, 1709
Chinese folk healers, 1617 Fonte Avellana (hermitage), in Chinese traditions, Foreman, Dave, 2562, 2563
Egyptian spiritist healers, Damian (Peter) at, 2133 3170, vol. 7 color insert Fore people, cannibalism among,
3836 Fontenelle, Bernard Le Bovier de, in folk Islam, 3163 1404
in Germanic religion, 3044, 6366 in Hinduism, 3169–3170 Forest. See also Trees
3845 the Enlightenment influenced in Shintō, 3171 deities of, in Hawaiian
in Judaism, 3829 by, 2795–2796 in Judaism, 3169 religion, 3798
Middle Eastern and on scientific progress, 7340 in North American Indian in Khanty religion, 5120,
Islamic, 3833, 3834– Fontenrose, Joseph religions, 6652, 6726 5121
3839 on Euhemerus, 2883 and pollution, 7504–7505 in Komi religion, 5217–5218
in Roman religion, 3841 on Greek oracles, 4044 (See also Dietary laws) in Mansi religion, 5120, 5121
Hungarian, 4226, 4227 Food, 3167–3175. See also in Polynesian religions, 7308, in Nayaka religion, 5185
idealization of, 3141–3142, Banqueting; Diet; Dietary laws; 7310 in Pygmy religions, 7523–
3152 Fasting; specific foods raw vs. cooked, 6821–6822 7524, 7525
Islam, 3161–3164 ablution of, 12 in rituals, 7838 Forest-dwelling life stage. See
EAlawı̄yūn as, 226 in African rituals, 88 and sacrifice, 3171 Araññavāsm; Vanaprasthin
Nyakyusa, 6770 sacrificial meals, 7999–8000, Forest People, The (Turnbull),
in Japan, 9311–9312, 9314
in ancestor worship, 322– 8002–8003 2495
Judaism, 3157–3161
323, 329–331 and social justice, 3173–3174 Forest recluses, in Tibetan
in Mesoamerica, persistence
animals for, 356, 361 in symbol, myth, and ritual, Buddhism, women as, 3332–
of, 5920
in Australian Indigenous 3169–3171 3333
in Pacific islands,
religions taboos on, 3167–3169 Forêt interdite (The Forbidden
Christianity, folk, 1739
knowledge of music Forest) (Eliade), 2755–2756
performance studies of, 3145– in Australian Indigenous
compared with, 6262 religions, 3873 Forges, in West African religions,
3146
myths of, 653, 654 9720–9721
reflexive ethnographic in Chinese traditions,
cannibalism and, 1403 Forgiveness. See also Confession
approach to, 3148 3169
at Carnival, 1442–1443 of sins; Grace
stigmatization of, 3141, 3142, in Christianity, 3168
in Christianity, 3170, 3171 in Buddhism,
3152 in Hinduism, 3167–3168,
culture and, 2087 Pratisam: haran: ı̄ya-karma
of Surinam Creoles, 126–127 7505
the dead and, in Oceanic (form of punishment), 2035
survivalist approach to, 3143 in Islam, 3168–3169,
religions, 6784 in Islam, 8407
as undifferentiated 7144
in funeral rites, 3237–3238 For-itself, Sartre (Jean-Paul) on,
community, 1865 in Judaism, 3167, 7144
globalization and, 3174 8116
wild hunt in, 9771 in North American Indian
in Greek religion Form, human body and, 4170
Yule in, 9741 religions, 7299–7300
cooking of, 3669–3670 Formalism, in AshEarı̄yah, 536
Folk songs theoretical perspectives
as offering, 3668 Formality, in ceremony, 1513
in Baltic cultures, 2127–2128 on, 3172–3173
in Hinduism, 2404 Forman, Robert K. C., 7745–
ancestors in, 327 trees as, 9335–9336
consecration of, 1955– 7746
of Finland, 5511 in Yoruba traditions, 3171
1956 on mysticism, 6357
Folk Tale, A (Bournonville), 2156 “Fooling God” (Erdrich), 7226 Former Prophets, 879
hospitality and, 4140–4141
Folk tales. See Folklore Fools. See also Tricksters Formes élémentaires de la vie
human production of, 9578
Fomhoire, 3164–3165 antinomian dervishes as, 4214
in ahim: sā, 197 religieuse (Durkheim), Otto’s
in Celtic mytho-history, 1488 in Chan/Zen Buddhism, Idea of the Holy contrasted
in Islam, 2401, 3170–3171
in war of foundation, 9686 4207 with, 4095–4096
in Central Asia, 4625
Fon and Ewe religion (western in China, 2401 in Christian traditions, 4202 Formgeschichte des Evangeliums,
Africa), 3165–3167 folk Islam, 3163 clowns, affinity with, 1838 Die (Dibelius), 944
ancestors of Fon, dances at rites of passage, 7828 as ritual humorists, 4198 Formisano, Ciro. See Kremmerz,
devoted to, 2137 in Jainism, 4769 S: ūfı̄s as, 4202 Giuliano
ancestor worship in, 322, women’s role in, 3328 Thomas Aquinas on, 4219 Forms
3165–3166 in Judaism Fools, Feast of, 266 Aristotelian, 485
deities of (See also specific domestic rituals of, 2397, Carnival and, 1441 in epistemology, 2819
deities) 2398 dancing at, 2153 Platonic, 44–45, 7110, 7181–
Mawu-Lisa, 5790 Marrano, 5718–5719 humor in, 4198, 4218 7182, 7184
divination in, 10032 for RoDsh ha-Shanah meal, inversion in, 1441 Aristotle’s rejection of,
drums in, 7037 7928 Mass as form of reference for, 484, 7187
food symbolism and ritual in, as kinship substance, 5184 7194 in Middle Platonism,
3171 magic involved in obtaining, Fool’s Mass, 2476 7189
Haitian Vodou, influence on, 5566–5567 Foot. See Feet Plotinus on, 7198
1433 in Maori religion, 5680–5681 Foote, Julia, 10037 Speusippus’s rejection of,
Ifa divination in, 87, 94 in marriage rituals, 5726 Foote, Peter, 3460 7187
mediums in, diagnosis of in Mexican religion, spells for Foot washing Xenocrates accepting,
illness by, 3818 cooking, 8678 by Jesus, as hospitality, 4139 7187
sacred objects in, vol. 4 color in Micronesian myths, 6011– ritual of, 3013 Formstecher, Solomon, 4901–
insert 6012 Forbidden City (China), sacrifice 4902
soul in, 1434, 8533 in Mongol rituals, 6826 to Shangdi and, 1914–1915 Formula, in Vedic ritual, 9561–
spirits, 1433 in Neolithic pastoral societies, Forbidden Image, The (Besançon), 9562
tricksters in, 9352–9353 1464 4380 Formula of Agreement, A, 1769

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX FRANCE AND FRENCH RELIGIONS 10313

Formula of Concord (1577), and postcolonial theory, Dharmacakrapravartana Sūtra Fragmentary Targum. See Targum
5832 10042 and, 1296, 1350 Jonathan
Augsburg Confession and, on punishment, 5374 early doctrinal schools on, Fragmenter i lappska mythologien
2055 on ritual and political power, 1197 (Laestadius), 5284
Lutheranism in, 5539 1514 and Eightfold Path, 2306 Fragrance offering, in Arabian
Fornax (deity), 7560 on sexuality, 4163, 5413, in enlightenment, 2794 religions, 445
Forseti (deity), 3451 6740, 8241, 8244 in Mahāyāna Buddhism, Frame drums, 2498, 2499, 7036
Fors Fortuna, and Dea Dia, 2232 queer theories influenced 3179–3180 Frampton, Hollis, 3102
Forster, Anselm, on merit, 5875 by, 3300 in Theravāda Buddhism, France, Anatole, 3528
Forsyth, P. T., 6105 structuralism and, 8759 3179 France and French religions. See
Forte, Maximilian, 10028 Foucher, Albert, 1312, 4328 in Tiantai school, 9177–9178 also specific religions
Forten, James, 264 Foucher, Alfred, 1063, 3176– turning of the wheel of All Fools’ Day in, 266
Fortes, Meyer, 116 3177 dharma and, 2332 Annales School and study of
on ancestor worship, 321 Fouillée, Alfred, 7341 Four Quartets (Eliot), 5029, religion, 1873
and Dieterlen (Germaine), Foulk, T. Griffith, 1248 5482, 7204 anticult legislation in, 1034,
2350 Foulston, Lynn, 3608 Four Sources. See Us: ūl al-fiqh 9067
on kingship, in Africa, 5169, Foundation rites, in consecration Foursquare Gospel, International anticult movement in, 2085,
5170 of homes, 4105 Church of the, 5803 2086
on kinship, in primitive Foundations (Teresa of Ávila), founder of, 6536 calendar, revolutionary, 1355
societies, 5182 9084 McPherson (Aimee Semple) calligraphy in, 1372
Fortin, Ernest, 7246 Founded religions, 1866 in, 5803 Catharism in, 1458, 4498
Fortuna (deity), 3002, 3175– in history of religions in Pacific islands, 1741 China, study of, 1632
3176 approach, 4066–4067 Fourteen (number), colonialism
Tyche and, 1527, 3175 Founded religious communities, interpretations of, 6749 in Brazil, 1698
Fortuna Muliebris temple, 7919 7717–7718 Fourteen Immaculate Ones, in Canada, 9299–9300
Fortunatus, Augustine’s debate development of, 7718 Shaykh Ah: mad on, 8307 in Caribbean, 1706
with, 626 founders of, 7718 Fourth Support doctrine, Shaykh Code Noir, 1706
reform in, 7718 Ah: mad on, 8308 in North America, 7301
Fortune. See Chance; Fate;
Misfortune Founders of religions, 944–946 Fourth Way, The (Ouspensky), in Oceania, 7298
death of, 1062 6935–6936 in West Africa, and
Fortune, Reo F., 137, 6801
and gender roles in formative Four Valleys (BahāD Allāh), 737 Alinesitoue’s prophecy,
Fort Wayne, Treaty of (1809),
period, 3301–3302 Fowler, James, 7479 261–262
9028
heresy vs. orthodoxy and, Fox, C. E., on mana, 8515 dance in, 2154–2155
Forty (number), interpretations
3921, 3922 Fox, Emmet, 6586 drama in, 2469, 2470, 2474
of, 6750
sacred biography of, 7718 Fox, George, 3180–3181, 6648,
Forum Boarium (Rome), 3175 the Enlightenment in, 2795
Fountain, 3177–3178 7547
Forum Romanum (Roman Feast of Fools, 1441
Fountain of Life, The (Ibn on authority, 695
Forum), 7897 feminism in, 3027–3031
Gabirol). See Yanbu E al-hayat blasphemies of, 973
Fosdick, Harry Emerson, 6106 films from, 3099
(Ibn Gabirol) as enthusiast, 2805
Fosite (deity), 3451 folklore of
Fountain of youth, 7683–7684. on kingdom of God, 5152
Fossum, Jarl, 3534 esprit follet, 2951
See also Rejuvenation and Penn (William), 7028
Foster, George, 2611, 5941–5942 Four (number), interpretations of, Fox, Kate, 6535, 6559 feu follet, 2952
on knowledge, 5207 6747 Spiritualism, role in, 8715 Freemasonry in, 3195–3196
on maize myth, 5936 Four Beasts, in Daniel, 2169 Fox, Margaret, 6535, 6559 Gallicanism in, 1693, 3258–
Foster, Lawrence, 6535 Four Beginnings, Korean Neo- Spiritualism, role in, 8715 3259
on utopianism and sexuality, Confucianism and, 1931, 1932 Fox, Matthew, on spirituality, Hermetism in, 3946–3947,
8243 Four Books (sishu) 8719 3951
Foster, Robert J., on cargo cults, modern use of, 1910 Foxe, John, 7662–7663 hermits of, 2826, 2827
1421, 1424 Nakae Tōju studying, 6403, Foxes, 3181–3182 historiography in, 4044–
Foster, Steven, 7802 6404 in African myths, 95, 100 4045, 4049–4050
Fotudeng (Buddhist monk), Zhu Xi and, 1900, 1917, in Chinese religion, as Islam, 4674–4675, 4676,
1164, 2171 9973 trickster, 8303 4678, 4680
miracles of, 6053 Four Branches (Welsh tales), in Dogon religion, 2390, Jesuits opposed by, 4842
Fotuo (Buddhist scholar), 994 5545–5546 3569, 9353 Jewish studies in, 4884
Fotuo (Chinese name for Four-Entry Pagoda (Shandong), in Dolgan religion, 2395 Jews in, 5000–5001
Buddha), 1160 9045 in Japanese religion, 4795 acculturation of, 5020
Foucauld, Charles-Eugène, 2828 Four Great Mission of in North American Indian medieval, 5013
Foucault, Michel Compassion Relief, 1789 religions, 7299 Joan of Arc and, 4929–4930
on androgyny vs. androgynes, Four Immeasurable Attitudes, Foxing lun (treatise on Buddha John XXIII (pope) in, 4945
339 karun: ā and, 5105 nature), 9527 Judaism
Aristotle and, 45 Fournier, Marcel, 5786 Fox religion (North America), anti-Semitism and, 401
deconstruction of, 5413 Four Noble Truths, 2628, 2738, funerary rites of, 6683–6684 Reform Judaism, 7668,
discourse, notion of, 2088 3178–3180. See also Nirodha; Foyer Unitas, 2686 7670
and feminist theology, 3035 Samudaya Fozu tongji (Zhipan), 9179 missions, in North America,
on homosexuality, 8241– autonomous discipline and, Fractals, 1542, 1543 1708
8242 8701 Fragmenta Hermetica, in museums in, 6243
in men’s studies, 5863 as central doctrine, 1104, Hermetic corpus, 3939 national consciousness in,
on politics and religion, 4428 Fragmentary, in postmodern 1941
7252–7253 charity and, 1555 literature, 5482 naturalism of, 6434–6435

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10314 FRANCIS I (KING OF FRANCE) INDEX

France and French religions spiritual conquest by, positive-historical Judaism Fraticelli, 6869
continued 5915 movement and, 1957–1958 Fratres arvales. See Arval Brothers
new religious movements in, millenarianism in, 5915–5916 in Reform Judaism, 7669 Fratricide, theme of, 2985–2986
5377 missions of Frankenberry, Nancy K., on Frauwallner, Erich, 1063, 1312,
discrimination against, in China, 1725 semiotics, 8759 9527
6518, 6526, 6541, 6570 in Latin America, 1695– Frankenstein (Shelley), 811 on Sthiramati, 8739
native, 6568 1697, 8623 as rebellion against God, Fravashis (preexistent souls),
Temple Solaire, 9067– in North America, 1708, 3059 3190, 4537
9068 6729, 8231 Frankfort, Henri, 2730, 3188– angels and, 345
nuns and sisters in, 6764 in Tlaxcala, 9215 3189 feast dedicated to, 6731
occultism in, 6782 moral theology, 1654 on anthropomorphism, 5950 Frazer, James G., 3190–3193.
Hermetism and, 3951 on nature, 6432 on dying and rising gods, See also Golden Bough, The
philosophical phenomenology performing pageant during 2522 on African religions, 114
in, 7088 Feast of Corpus Christi, on kingship, divine, 3902, kingship in, 5169, 5170
poetry in, 7218, 7220 2438 5983 supreme beings of, 3576
Protestantism, 7662 poverty in, 6133 on Myth and Ritual school, on agricultural rituals, 189
women as, 6135 6382 and Dumézil (Georges), 2518
Reformation in, 7662
wounded heart symbolism in, on sin, 7757 on Baldr, 744
Renaissance humanism in,
3883 Frankfurt, Council of (794), on binding, 937, 5196
4176
Francisco, Gabriel Beato, 3079 4286, 4290 on bird, image of, 3127
retreat houses in, 7772
Francisco, Lazaro M., 3079 Frankfurt School, 6883 Celtic religious studies and,
Revolution in (See French
Francisco Ximénez, 5797 feminist critique of, 3304 1498
Revolution)
Francis of Assisi, 3182, 3184– Frankish kingdom comparative religion and,
Roman Catholicism
3185 authority of, 696 1878
Benedictines, 822
and Valdès (Pierre), 6648 Boniface as missionary in, cursing research, influence on,
Dominicans, 2413, 2414
animals as concern of, 358, 1018 2098
French Revolution and,
2648 Charlemagne and, 1556, on dance, 2145
7878
1557 on death, 2239
Inquisition in, 4498 Anthony of Padua and, 376–
377 Christianity in, distinct from and Donner (Kai), 2421
pilgrimage in, 7148 Latin-Roman and Greek-
Benedict’s rules modified by, on dying and rising gods,
Romanticism and, 7878 Byzantine traditions, 1681
8704 2522, 2535, 7767
Schmidt (Wilhelm), division of, 1683
and Bonaventure, 1010, evolutionism of, 2916
support from, 8168 legal system in, inquisition
1011, 1012, 1013 on external soul, 8532
secularism of, 4044 and, 8013 on fertility
study of religion in compassion of, 2608, 4844
missions in Moravia, Cyril cult of, 3376
institutions for, 10077– on desire, 2309
and Methodius vs., 2116, in myths, 6363
10078, 10080 as devotee, 2318 2117 Gaster (Theodor H.) and,
Mesoamerican religions on devotion, 2321 Muslim consciousness of 3288–3289, 4044
in, 5940 ideals of, 6133 threat of, 2077–2078 Gillen and Spencer
Tibetan Buddhist training Ifa/Orunmila identified with Rome, alliance with, 1662, influencing, 3490
center in, 6761 in Santeri: a, 1434 1689, 6967, 7280 on goddess worship, 3611,
yoni symbols found in, 9906 on love, 6349 Rome-Constantinople schism 3616
Francis I (king of France) on mendicancy, 5856 and, 8155 vs. Goldenweiser (Alexander
as patron of art and literature, on nature, divine in, 2606– Frankist movement, 6872–6873. A.), 3634
4176 2607 See also Frank, Jacob Graebner (Fritz) on, 3648
in Reformation, 7662 Shakpana identified with in sexual rituals in, 8250 on hieros gamos (sacred
Francis II (king of France), in Trinidad, 1434 Shabbateanism and, 3786, marriage), 3974, 3976
Reformation, 7662 as stigmatic, 1004 8259, 8262 on Indo-European religions,
Francisca de Jesús (nun), 3417 Waldensians and, 9662 Frankl, Viktor, 7476–7477, 7482 4461
Franciscan College of Santiago Francis of Sales, on meditation, on hope, 4127 influence on Frye (Northrop),
Tlatelolco, 5917 5818 Franklin, Benjamin 3223, 3224
Franciscans, 3182–3184. See also Francke, August Hermann, autobiography of, 699 on kingship, 1514, 5157–
specific figures 3185–3186, 9190 Carroll (John) and, 1445 5158, 5169, 8664
Anthony of Padua in, 376– Franckenberg, Abraham von, on civil religion and natural on knots, 5196
377 1006 law, 1814 Lang’s (Andrew) critique of,
architecture of monasteries of, Franginen (fully African), in influence on New Thought 5299–5300
6119 Vodou, 9635 movement, 6585 on liturgy, 5491
on artistic expression, 2141 Frank, Eve, 6873 Spiritualism and, 8715 on magic, 2540, 4461, 5373,
on conscience, 1941 Frank, Ewa, 3186 Franks, R. S., on atonement, 596 5564, 5570–5571, 5588,
and dance, 2136 Frank, Jacob, 3186–3187, 5017, Frantellanza Terapeutica e Magica 7914
devotion of, Heiler 6872–6873 di Myriam, sexual magic and, Malinowski (Bronislaw) and,
(Friedrich) on, 3898 sexual rituals and, 8250 8252 5628
growth of, 6133 Frank, Jerome, on rites of Franz, Frederick W., 4821 on manism, 5673
as inquisitors, 4499, 4504, passage, 7798 Fraser, Robert, 381 Mannhardt (Wilhelm)
6971 Frank, Sebastian, Hermetism and, Frashōkereti, 3189–3190 influencing, 5676
manual labor in, 6133 3947 microcosm-macrocosm and, method of, 5381
mendicancy of, 5856, 6133 Fränkel, Jonah, 6020, 6021 4159–4160 on mortification of kings,
in Mesoamerica, 5915–5916 Frankel, Zacharias, 3187–3188 resurrection of body in, 131 6198
in native clergy debate, on EAqivaD ben Yosef, 441 Fraternalism, religious. See on mystery religions, 6327,
5917 Geiger (Abraham) and, 3291 Freemasons 6328
native languages used by, on halakhah, origins of, 3748 Fraternitas Saturni, sexual magic on myth and ritual, 2444,
5917 Historical Judaism of, 4984 and, 8252 3288–3289, 3460

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX FREUD, SIGMUND 10315

and Myth and Ritual school, in essence of religion, 1819– Free Officers movement (Egypt), Frei, Hans W., 6377
6380 1820 6315 Freidel, David, on Maya religion,
on nature religions, 2662, in existentialism, 2926 Free Religious Association, 1570 5886, 5943
6440 human rights and, 4179– Freerks, Sicke, executed for Freidenberg, OlDga, 3114
and Neopaganism, 6470, 4181 rebaptism, 8401 Freie Vereinigung, 194, 195
7830 Indo-European concept of, Free State era (Congo), 5221 Freire, Paulo, liberation theology
on Nilsson (Martin P.), 6622 Sabazios and, 7953 Free the Children of God, 396 and, 5438
on origins and evolution of Kook (Avraham Yitsh: aq) on, Freethought movement, 5862 Frelinghuysen, Theodor J., 7143
religion, 10077 5226–5227 Freethought Publishing French, Marilyn, 7008
on preanimism, 2540 Niebuhr (Reinhold) on, 6612 Company, 844 French Asiatic Society, 1333
on purification, 7504 obedience and, 6778 Free will French Catholic White Fathers,
Raglan (Lord), influence on, Protestant ethics and, 1654– chance and, 1526 in Buganda, 2578
3958, 3959 1655 in Christianity French (Gallican) Confession
religion defined by, 7702 religious Arminius (Jacobus) on, (1559), as Reformed creed,
on religion vs. magic, 6502 in China, under 492 2058
revaluation of, 380, 381 Communist rule, 5354, Augustine on, 626–627, French language, Nag Hammadi
on rituals, 7839 10072 1667, 3645 codices in, 3535
on Roman religion, 7893 in Europe, 6570 Cathari doctrine on, 1457 French National Center for
on Roman sacrifice, 1051 in Japan, 4791, 4792, Edwards (Jonathan) on, Scientific Research, 9188
on sacrifice, 1051, 4183, 4813 2699 French Polynesia. See Oceania;
8001 laws and, 5329, 5330 grace and, 3645, 3646 Polynesia
on salutations, 8060 legal protection of, 5363 merit and, 5876 French Reformation, 7662
Smith (W. Robertson) and, missionary activity and, definition of, 3199, 3200, French Reformed Confession
8451–8452 6071 3202 (1559), on free will and
on soul loss in sleep, 8440 new religious movements and determinism, 3199–3202 predestination, 3208
symbol theory and, 8910 and, 1714, 5376, 6518, evolutionary ethics and, 2920 French Revolution
on taboo, 2540 6541–6542, 6566, 6570 genetics and, 3430 anti-Semitism and, 401
on theater, 7050 social action and, 1751 as Holocaust paradigm, calendar and, 1355
on totemism, 3634, 9250, United Nations 4091–4092 Catholicism and, 7878
9251 declaration of, 7704 Irenaeus on, 4540 Christianity and, 1693
Frazier, E. Franklin, 74 in United States, 5330, in Islam (See also Qadar) dance influenced by, 2155
on Afro-Caribbean religions, 5362, 5376, 6556 EAbd Allāh Ans: ari on, and iconoclasm, 4286–4287,
10025 Williams (Roger) and, 8816 4347
debate with Herskovits 9739 EAbduh (Muh: ammad) on, Jewish citizens in, 4862
(Melville), 73, 74 sin and, in Greek thought, 5067 Marx on, 5746
FRC. See Federal Radio 8405 Ibn al-EArabı̄ on, 8820 against papacy, 6973
Commission Freehof, Solomon, 7672 Ibn Taymı̄yah on, 4569 Pius IX on, 7180
FRCH. See Federation of in AshEarı̄yah, 2064, Romanticism vs., 8492
Free Jewish House of Learning,
Reconstructionist Congregations 3563–3565, 8816 social movements and, 1752
7926
and Havurot MurjiDah sect on, 4568 violence of, remembrance of,
Free love, the Family and, 2987–
Frederic Barbarossa, 5337 in MuEtazilah, 2064, 8816 9599
2988, 6548, 6560
Frederick II of Hohenstaufen questioning of, 8809 Frenzy, 3213–3215. See also
Freeman, Derek, 5804
(emperor) Was: ı̄yah on, 5062 Spirit possession
in Crusades, 2075 Freeman, John, 460 in Judaism Freo (deity), 6943
Innocent III and, 4495–4496 Freemasons, 3193–3199 Crescas on, 4897 Frequens decree (1417), 6972,
Frederick II of Prussia (king), Christian opposition to, 3197 God’s foreknowledge and, 9340–9341
5539 Clement XII condemning, 3549 Frères at Avignon, 6874
Frederick the Great (Prussian 6973 SaEadyah Gaon on, 4889 Fréret, Nicolas, on animism,
king), German Enlightenment famous members of, 3197, Kant (Immanuel) on, 5077 4040
under, 2797 3198 knot symbolism and, 5199 Freud, Anna, 7476
Free African Society, 68, 264 on God, 3194 Paracelsus on, 6981 Freud, Sigmund, 3215–3218
Free Christian Church, 9469 Hermetism and Christianity, and predestination, 3202– on Akhenaton, 220
Free churches, Protestant commonalities with, 3952 3213 on ancestor worship, 321
confessions of faith in, 2055 history of, 3193–3197 Christianity on, 3203– on anchor, 332
ecclesiologies of, 1774 initiation into, 4479, 4482– 3204, 3206–3209 animism and, 2914–2915
on separation of church and 4483 Hinduism on, 3204–3205 on art, 7111
state, 1968 occultism and, 6783 Islam on, 3204, 3209– atheism of, 7422
Free Church of Scotland, Smith principles of, 3193 3213 on Australian Indigenous
(W. Robertson) and, 8451 as religious community, Judaism on, 3203 women, 3389
FREECOG, 9410–9411 7718–7719 of spirits, in Kardecism, 5090 bridge symbolism used by,
Freedberg, David, 4280, 4380 as secret society, 8213 in Stoicism, 8742 1051
response theory of, 500–501, sounds and word, power of, and theism, 9104 Campbell, influence on,
502 8675 Free Will (Edwards), 2699 1378, 1379
Freedom teachings of, 3197–3198 Free Will Baptists, 784 on circumcision, 4481
American civil religion and, Free Methodist Church, 5998– Free-will theodicy, 9113–9114 on conscience, 1944
slavery as constraint to, 5999. See also Holiness in Christianity, 9117 on consciousness, 1949
1815 movement in Hinduism, 9119 on conversion, 1970
Congregationalist emphasis as first Holiness in Islam, 9118 on death, 2238
on, 1938 denomination, 4083 in Judaism, 9115 on dreams, 2376, 2483–2484

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10316 FREUDIAN PSYCHOLOGY INDEX

Freud, Sigmund continued Freyja (deity), 3218–3219 Frobenius, Leo, 3222 Fujikō (Japan), Maitreya in, 5622
on ego, 7474, 7476 carriage drawn by cats, 1462 on African supreme beings, Fujishima Ryōon, 1314
Eliade on, 4047 Friday named after, 1689 3576 Fujiwara clan
evolutionism of, 2916 functions of, 3452 Ergriffenheit idea of, 5113 Ame no Koyane venerated by,
exorcism studied by, 2935 hawk’s plumage of, 2554 Graebner (Fritz) and, 3648 289–290
on faith and experience, 2957 in war with Æsir, 3450 Jensen (Adolf E.) and, 4824 Inbe clan and, 4811
on fatalism, 2998 legitimacy of, problem of, kulturkreis idea of, 5259– in Kojiki, 4810–4811
on fetishism, 3046, 9296 6641 5260 in Nihonshoki, 4810–4811
Frazer’s (James G.) influence Loki and, 5508, 5509 on masks, 5765 political power of, 7272
on, 2916 and Thor, 9166 Otto (Walter F.) and, 6932 regency of, 4785
Gillen and Spencer Freyr (deity), 3219–3221, 4462 Fróði, 2693 Shintō lineage of, 8359
influencing, 3490 in Edda, 2692–2693 Froebe-Kapteyn, Olga, 6484 Fujiwara no Michinaga, 1177
on goddess worship, 3611 in war with Æsir, 3449–3450 Frogs and toads, 3223 Fujiwara no Morosuke, 1178,
on Golden Rule, 3632 legitimacy of, problem of, in African myths, 98–99 9075
hermeneutics of, 3933 6641 on amulets and talismans, Fujiwara no Shunzei, 7216
on homosexuality, 4112 299 Fujiwara no Tadahira, 1178
in sagas, 8024, 8025
on human beings, 7112 in prehistoric religions, 7377 Fujiwara no Teika, 3227
sister of, 3218
on human body, 4163 Frogwoman (mythic figure), in Fujiwara Seika, 3227–3228
Friars
on illusion, 7482 Cuna creation myth, 2095 Confucianism and, 1927
Dominican (See Dominicans) From Hegel to Nietzsche: The
on jokes, 4222 Fukaku (nonenlightenment),
Franciscan (See Franciscans) Revolution in Nineteenth- 9077
Jung and, 5031, 7475, 7484
mendicant, 7724 Century Thought (Löwith), Fukami Toshu, Worldmate
life and principle works of,
Friars Minor, 3182–3183. See 9294 movement and, 8369–8370
3215–3216
also Bonaventure Fromm, Erich, 7476, 7482 Fukeshakuhachi (musical
on liturgy, 5491
Frick, Heinrich, 3221 Frömmigkeit der Mystik und des instrument), 6302
on magic, 5565
Malinowski (Bronislaw) on, Friday (day), Mokosh connected Glaubens (Beth), 846 Fuku-Daruma (Daruma of
5628 with, 6115 From Myth to Fiction: The Saga of happiness), 995
Marxist criticism of, 7489– Friday Mosque (Iran), vol. 5 Hadingus (Dumézil), 5467 Fukuyama, Francis, 3428
7490 color insert From Tradition to Gospel on human rights, 4178
on morality, 6178 Fried, Martha, on rites of passage, (Dibelius), 944 Fukuzawa Yukichi, 7274
on Oedipal complex, 7474, 7798 Front de Liberation du Québec, Fulani religion. See Fulbe religion
7478 Fried, Morton, on rites of 9303 Fulbe religion (Africa), 3228–
on pain, 6947 passage, 7798 Fronzaroli, Pelio, on Eblaite 3230
paranormal experience and, Friedan, Betty, in women’s scapegoat rite, 2598 Dan Fodio (Usuman) and,
6057 liberation movement, 3310 Froude, Richard Hurrell, 6510 2167–2168
on phallus, 7085 Friedel, David Fruitfulness, in Baltic religion, drums of, 2495
psychoanalytic theory of, on Mesoamerican ballgames, Saule (sun) and, 8133 in Umarian jihād, 9445
3216 (See also 751 Fruits, in ahim: sā, 197 myths of, 97
Psychoanalysis) on Mesoamerican funeral Frum, John, 6797 Fulbert, 7
on psychology of religion, rites, 7813 Frumentius, as bishop of Fulk (bishop), 2412
7474, 7482 Friedländer, Moritz, 3532, 3533 Ethiopia, 2859 Fulk of Neuilly, Crusade
on puberty rites, 7799 Friedman, Kajsa Ekholm, on Fruzzetti, Lina, 3321 preaching, 2075
on rejuvenation, 7683 Congolese kingship, 5159 Fryar, Robert H., Hermetic Fuller, Charles E., religious
on relativism, 7685 Friedman, Mordecai, on Brotherhood of Luxor and, broadcasting of, 7711
on religious phenomena, Palestinian marriage law, 3746 8251 Fuller, Lon, 5369
2285 Friedmann, Yohanan, 433 Frye, Northrop, 3223–3226 Fuller, Reginald H., on miracles,
on ritual, 7838–7839, 7841, Friedrich, Adolf, 475, 1014 on low mimetic, 3086 6056
7858 Friedrich, Johannes, 2396 FTL. See Latin American Fuller Theological Seminary,
Róheim (Géza) influenced by, Friends, Society of. See Quakers Theological Fraternity 2890
7872–7873 Friendship Fuchs, Ernst, 3544 Full Gospel Business Men’s
on sacrifice, 8003, 8004 Epicureans on, 3910–3911 Fuchs, Stephen, on revival and Fellowship International
on Schmidt (Wilhelm), 8169 in walāyah, 9656 renewal activities, 7789 (FGBMFI), 7030
on superego, 7474 Friends of Swedish Folk Dance, Fuda (amulets), 2410, 4532 Full Moon Visualization, 9834
symbol theory and, 8911– 2145 Fudi (blessed plots), 9056 Fulop, Timothy, 79
8912, 8913–8914 Friends of the Western Buddhist Fudō (deity), 3226–3227 Fumihiro, Jōyū, Aum Shinrikyō
on taboo, 7974 Order, 1191 Fudō Myōō Sokusai Goma ritual, under, 631, 632
theory of culture and religion, in Shingon training, 8351 Funan kingdom, Indianization in,
Fries, Jakob Friedrich, 6928,
3216–3217 Fuente Avellana, monastic 4011
6929
on totemism, 7872, 9251 congregation of, 2827 Functionalism, 3230–3233
Frigg (deity), 744, 3218
on trance, 59 Fuentes, Carlos, on religious in anthropology
in death of Baldr, 3455–3456
on unconscious, 1949, 7474 ambiguities, 3064 British, historiography
nature and, 6437 and fish symbolism, 3122 Fu fazang jing (Buddhist text), and, 4043
on upward displacement, Friis, J. A., 474 9176 Leach (Edmund)
4165 Friis, Jens Andreas, 3112 Fugard, Athol, 2477 influenced by, 5381
Freudian psychology Frikel, Protasius, on Pura (deity), Fu Hao, 1582 on rituals, 7840
charisma and, 1544–1545 8577 Fuji (deity), 3018 Brelich (Angelo) and, 4046
hair symbolism in, 3738– Fringe-Masonry, 6783 Fuji, Mount Donner (Kai) and, 2420
3739 Frisbie, Charlotte J., 4485, 6672 as cosmic center, 6212 Durkheim (Émile) and,
initiation rituals in, 4480 Fritz, John, 453 Maitreya manifested on, 5622 3231–3232, 8493
and Rank (Otto) on heroes, Fritz, M. M., 2522 mountain cults and, 8364 early French school of, 3230
3958 Fritzner, Johan, 474 pilgrimages to, 2640 and folk religion, study of,
Frey, Sylvia, 76–77 Fröbe-Kapteyn, O., 3041 as sacred space, 9260 3143–3144

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX FUNERAL RITES 10317

in history of religion, Haydon origins of, 4573, 7286, in Australian religions, 7808 for pharaohs, 5164
(A. Eustace) and, 3803 7287 in Balinese religion, 748, shawabtis in, vol. 9 color
Malinowski (Bronislaw) and, political ideology and, 9226 insert
3143, 3232, 5628–5629 1517, 1518, 7287–7288 in Bemba religion, 817–818 study of, 2731
in South American Indian popular healing practices, boats in, 989–991 Etruscan
religions research, 8595– opposition to, 3835– bones in, 1014–1015 sarcophagi in, vol. 4 color
8596 3836 in Bornean religions, 1021, insert
Spencer (Herbert) and, 3231 simplification of religion 9227 women in, 2871
Stanner (W. E. H.) on, 8729 in, 4573 in Buddhism, 3155 flowers used in, 3136
structural, 8749 and terrorism, 7288–7290 burial mounds, 1065 food in, 3237–3238
Functional magnetic resonance use of term, 7286–7287 in China, 1098
fundamental aims of, 3241
imaging (fMRI), and oral violence and, 9598–9599 circumambulation in,
in Garifuna religion, 3284
tradition, 6425 Jewish, 4985 1797
Functional spirits, in Haitian liberation theology, reaction in Japan, 2410 in Germanic religion, 168
Vodou, 1433 to, 8468 Zen, 9946 in Greek religion, 163–164,
Functions, ideology of, warriors in North American Indian in Bugis religion, 1317–1318 3666, 9226, 9227
and, 9684–9686 religions, 6666–6667 burial and, 3238–3239 in Haitian Vodou, 1434
Fundamentalism in Northern Ireland, 2892 Canaanite, 1382, 1386 hare symbolism in, 7590
antievolutionism and, 2910 political ideology and cannibalism in, 3169, 3238, in Hinduism, 1015, 7815–
apologetics and, 429–430 theology, convergence of, 3239 7816
Christian, 2887–2894 (See 1517 in Caribbean religions, 1428, circumambulation in,
also Evangelical religion and modernity and, 1437 1797
Christianity) 5031–5032 certification of death, 3236 pollution in, 7506
and censorship, 4282 as response to modernity, in Chinese religion, 3234, Sati (See Sati)
denominationalism and, 6111 3236 tombless, 9225
1712 theology of, 9139–9140 archaeology on, 1637 total destruction of body
dress and, 1832 Fundamentals of the Buddhist clothing for mourning, in, 7687
vs. evangelicalism, 2890 Tantras (Mkhas grub rje text), 1827 in Hittite religion, 4072–
folklorist studies of, 3144 1217 domestic rituals of, 2408 4073
growth of, 1716 Fundamental theology, 9139– Han dynasty, 1592 in Hun religion, 4228–4229
historiography and, 4034 9140 history of study of, 3703 in Iberian religion, 4250,
impact of, 2891–2893 Fundraising, for missionary and human sacrifice in, 1570– 4251–4252, 4254
media used in, 5806 social movements in U.S., 1752 1571
images in, vol. 9 color insert
militancy of, 2889, 2890, Funeral rites, 3233–3245. See jade in, 4759
also Burial; Cannibalism; importance of, 3234
2892 mythic imagery, 1628
and missions in Papua Cremation; Mourning; Tombs prehistoric, 1581–1582 in Inca religion, 4412
New Guinea, 1741 ablutions in, 11 royal tombs, 9225 in Indonesian religions, 3235,
modesty in, 1832 in African religions, 89, 3235, Shang dynasty, 1582 3237, 9227
nature and, 2608 3236 Xi Wang Mu in, 9860 integration and cessation of
opposing same-sex and afterlife, beliefs about, in Christianity mourning, 3235–3236
marriage, 7283 140–141 earth burials, 9226 interrogation of deceased,
political ideology and, Benin, 3236, 7805–7806 Orthodox, 2593 3236, 6452
1517 and body, beliefs about, pollution in, 7506 in Islam, 3239, 7827
premillenarianism in, 140 Protestant, 7455 in China, 4635–4636
4055 Dogon, 2392 understanding of body in, earth burials, 9226
religious broadcasting of, drama in, 2457 142 postures and gestures of,
7710–7711, 7715 East African, for priests, in Chuvash religion, 1785 7343
rise of, 2889–2890 2569 circumambulation in, 1797 recitation of QurDān,
science, opposition with, Edo, 7805–7806 controlling decay in, 3238– 7572, 7827
1995 for kings, 5171, 7805 3241 in Israel, ancient, separation
scientific creationism and, Kushite religion, 5270 cremation (See Cremation) of dead from living, 7687
8185 Limba, 7806 dance in, 2138–2139 in Jainism
Seventh-day Adventism Luba, 5523 in Daoism ritual time and, 7987
and, 8236 Lugbara, 5527 for facilitation between tombless, 9225
women and, 1832, 6844– Mossi of Burkina Faso, realms, 2179 in Japan, 3136, 3240
6845 3234, 3235 music in, 6295
poetry of, 7215
definition of, 2887 in southern African display of deceased, 3237
in Judaism, 7822–7823
gender in, 3304 religions, 8658 in Dobuan religion, 5185
circumambulation in,
in globalization, 3501 Swazi, 8896 double/secondary burial
Hindu, Swaminarayan tombless, 9225 practices, 2239, 2241 1797
movement and, 8892 in Afro-Surinamese religions, in Egyptian religion, 2703, domestic rituals of, 2397
Islamic, 7286–7290 (See also 127 2704, 3240 (See also in Kushite religion, 5270
Islamism) in Ainu religion, 205 Pyramids) liminality and, 2240
in Africa, 7295 in Anglo-Saxon paganism, Anubis’s role in, 403 in Mandaean religion, 5636
ijtihād in, 4573 6943 ba and ka in, 7763 in Maori religion, 3234, 7808
in S: ūfı̄ orders, 8824 in Aramean religion, 450 grave boats, 989 in Mapuche religion, 5689
leadership in, 7287 attendance at death, 3236 iconography of, 4318, masks in, 5770
neofundamentalism, 4574 in Australian Indigenous 4319–4320 media coverage of, 5809
of Qut: b (Sayyid), 6227 religions, 144, 5051 Osiris myth and, 2538 in Melanesian religions, 5838

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10318 FUNERARY DEIFICATION INDEX

Funeral rites continued Goajiro Indians of on society and religion in Gadjeri (mythic figure), 3249–
in Mesoamerican religions, Venezuela, 3235 Western civilization, 8466 3251
3241–3245 in pre-Incan Andean Fusūs al-Hikam (Ibn al-EArabı̄), as Kunapipi, 3249–3250
Aztec, 3238, 3243–3244, religions, 8603 4256, 4258, 9373 regional variations of, 3249–
7813 in Southeast Asian religions Burckhardt (Titus) 3251
death in motion and, double/secondary burial translating, 1324 Gaels, 1488–1489
148–149 practices, 2239 Fūta Jalon, in Umarian jihād, Gaetani, Benedetto. See Boniface
Inca, 3234, 3240 traditional, 8651 9445 VIII
in Teotihuaćan, 149, in Southern Siberian religions, Futhark (runic alphabet), 7939 Gagaku (music and dance), 6300,
5900 8671 Futūhāt al-Makkı̄ya, al- (Ibn 6301
Maya, 3242–3243, 3244, in Tamil religions, 8973 al-EArabı̄), 4256, 4257, 4258, Gage, Henry H., 3251
4759, 7813 in Tarascan religion, 9001 4570 Gage, Matilda Joslyn, 3251–
as rite of passage, 7813 textiles in, 9089 Future 3253, 3310
in Micronesian religions, in Thracian religion, 9170 eternity and, 2853 Anthony (Susan B.) and,
6005 in Tibetan religions, 3236, theology oriented toward, 3251–3252
for Minoan kings, 5166 3238 5152–5153 Stanton (Elizabeth Cady) and,
of Neanderthals, 6950–6951 tombless, 9225 Future of an Illusion (Freud), 3251–3252, 3310, 8731
necromantic practices in, tombless, 9225, 9226 7474, 7482 in suffrage movement, 3251–
6452 in Tunguz religion, 9395– morality in, 6178 3252, 3310, 9144
in Neolithic period, 7375, 9396 Future of Man, The (Teilhard de Gager, John G., on kingdom of
7377 in Turkic religion, 9399, Chardin), 9033 God, 5152
9403 Future of Religion: Secularization, Gahan (dance), 2462
in Jericho, 5111
in Ungarinyin religion, 9460– Revival, and Cult Formation, Gāhānbārs (festivals), 9998
in New Britain religions,
9461 The (Stark and Bainbridge), Gahs, Alexander, 474, 475
9227
in Vedism, 9566 churches, sects, and cults in, Gaia (deity), 967, 2984
in New Guinea religions,
fire in, 178 2084–2085 and castration of Ouranos,
7808, 9226, vol. 13 color
insert in Āran: yakas, 1028 Future of Science, The (Renan), 1450
in Vietnamese religion, 3235, 7750 in creation, 1993, 2555
in North American Indian
9591–9592 Futurism, Evola (Julius) Daedalus and, 5275
religions, 3237
winter carols for, 9742, 9745 influenced by, 2904 daughters of, 7783
Fox, 6683–6684
in Haida tradition, 3736
women’s involvement in, Futūwwa S: ūfı̄ orders, 9006 and fate, 3001
2242 Fuxi (Chinese emperor), 2433 in Neopaganism, 6472
Plains, 6697, 6703
in Zoroastrianism, 3136, Fu Xi (deity) Zeus and, 3663
of Nyakyusa people, dances 3238, 10001 Gaia: A New Look at Life on
in, 2138 Nügua and, 1624
dakhma in, 2130 as sage-king, 1627 Earth (Lovelock), 2666
in Oceanic religions, 6784– of Parsis, 6998, 7506 Gaia hypothesis, 2564, 3022,
6785, 7808 Fylgjur (guardian spirits), 3246–
Funerary deification, 2250 3247 3253–3255
in Paleolithic religion, 6952, Funerary rites. See also Funeral Lovelock (James) on, 3253
7375, 7377 rites in nature religions, 2666
in Papua New Guinea, 7808 G
definition of, 3241–3242 Gaimard, J. P., 5284
in Phoenician religion, 7132, Funerary texts, of Egyptian Gabinius, Aulus, John Hyrcanus Gain: (sect), 1331
7134 religion, 2703, 2704, 2728 II and, 8102 Gaius, on Roman law, 5333–
prehistoric, 7375, 7377, Funk, Robert, 4847 Gabon. See also Fang religion 5334
7381, 7386, 7387 Furies, the (vengeance deities), Kota people of, 4302 Gaiwiio (good word), 4543
preservation of bodies, 3240– 7782 Gabr (hollow), 10003, 10004 Gaiwiio (Good Word) religion,
3241 Furlani, Giuseppe, 5969 Gabriel (angel) conversion in, 7756
purification and mothering on Epic of Gilgamesh, 3488 in Christianity, 346 Gaja-Laks: mı̄ (deity), lotus
during, 3236–3237 Furnaces, in metallurgy, 5987, images of, vol. 8 color associated with, 5519
purification through, 1459, 5988 insert Gajānana. See Gan: eśa
1460 Furo (bath), 801 in Islam, 346, 523 Gajerrong people (Australia), land
purposes of, 7506 Furor, 3213–3214 and mi Erāj, 6059–6060 claims of, 690
rock tombs, 1472–1473 of warrior, 9684, 9685 Black Stone brought by, Gakkai, Sōka, 3156
in Roman religion, 166, 7895 Furphy, Joseph, 3080 5050 Gakko (Eck Master), 2601
art, funerary, 2094 Furrina (deity), priest of, 3126 iconography of, 4350, vol. Gakudōyōshinshū (Dōgen), 1277
cremation, 9226–9227 Furst, Peter T., 5896 8 color insert Gakushōshiki mondō (Saicho),
earth burials, 9227 on drums, 6268 al-Suhrawardı̄ on, 4555 9079
for emperors, 439–440, on smoking, Native transmitting QurDān to Ga-lahs (ballgame), 754
5167 American, 8454 Muh: ammad, 4510, Galalkalû (priest), 2520
Feriae Denecales, 7909 Further Mosque. See Masjid 9271 Galante, Livius, on Hermetism,
in Samoyed religion, 8096 al-aqs: ā in Trinidadian Shango, 1434 3949
sati (widow burning) (See Fu Sheng, on Classic of Gad (prophet), 7436 Galanter, Marc, 6552, 6553
Sati) Documents, 1906 Gadamer, Hans Georg Galaru (sky-snake), 9458
saunas in, 803 Fushidansekkyō (chant), 6301 biblical exegesis of, 876 Galatas (Crete), palace of, 39
separation rites, 3234–3235 Fushimi (Japan), Inari shrine at, comparative theology of, Galatea (mythic figure), shape
Shintō, 2640 4795 9131 shifting and, 8302
in Sikhism, 8397 Fushō (Buddhist priest), 3275– political theology influenced Galatia, 1478
in South American Indian 3276 by, 7245 Galatians, 913, 920
religions Fustel de Coulanges, N. D., on religious experience, 7738 Abraham in, 16
in Amazonian religion, 3231, 3245–3246 on Schleiermacher (Friedrich), allegorical exegesis of, 872,
8622–8623, 8631 on ancestors 8164 873
death cults and, 8584, families founded by, 326 on truth, 7206 apostleship in, 435
8585 worship of, 321 Gadjari. See Gadjeri circumcision in, 7017

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX GANDHI, MOHANDAS (MAHATMA) 10319

condemnation of idolatry in, on heliocentrism, 1978, 7136 religious significance of, 3259, Ganda religion (Uganda). See also
4359 interrogation of, Bellarmino 3260 Southern African religions
content of, 913 (Roberto) in, 816 in traditional cultures, 3259– African Independent
curses in, 2105 martyrdom of, 8183 3262 Churches among, 2571
date of, 913 materialism and, 5776 Gamboni, Dario, 4282–4283 creation story of, 85
Eastern Christianity on, 874 on natural philosophy, 6431 Gambuh (dance drama), 2450 creator god of, 2575
Jerusalem apostolic conference as predecessor of positivism, Gamelans (metallophones), 2450, dances of, 2137
in, 7016 7340 2451, 2452 hero gods of, 2575–2576
John in, 910 Scholasticism and, 8176 Gamelans (musical ensembles), Gan: d: avyūha (Buddhist text),
justification in, 5039–5040 trial of, 3257, 4501 6288 1114
Paul’s life in, 7014 on “two books,” 9422 Games, 3264–3269. See also Gan: d: avyūha Sūtra. See also
Peter the Apostle in, 7067, writing his own defense, 7136 Ballgames; Sports Avatam: saka Sūtra
7068 Galka (sorcerers), in Australian in Apache religion, 405 Huayan Buddhism, role in,
Romans compared to, 912 Indigenous religions, as killers, artificial intelligence and, 510, 4145–4146
Galatians, Council of the, 1491 3871–3872 511 Gandersheim, Abbey of, Hrotsvit
Galatur (spirit), 4403 Galla religion (Ethiopia) in Christianity, 3267 at, 4142–4143
Gale, Fay, 3390 initiation rites in, 2569 classification of, 3267–3268 Gandhādhara (Hindu logician),
Gale, Richard, on James knot symbolism in, 5198 cosmic symbolism in, 3260 6774
(William), 4776–4777 migration of group and, 2860 desacralization of, 3266–3267 Gandhakut: ı̄ (sweet-smelling
Gale, Theodore, on paganism and Gallatin, Albert, 6670 evolutionary theory on, chamber), 9042, 9043
Judaism, 4039 Galli (priests) 3266–3267 Gandhari language, Buddhist
Gale, William Potter, Christian in cult of Cybele, 1452 gambling on (See Gambling) writings in, 1145–1146
Identity movement and, 1658, ritual castration of, 1452, in Greek religion, 3265–3266 Gan: d: havyuha Sūtra (Buddhist
1659 2109–2110 (See also Olympic Games) text), Maitreya in, 5620
Galeano, Eduardo, 5438 labyrinthine, 5276 Gandhi (film), 3273
Gallia Cislpina, 1478
Galen, 3255–3256 Olmec, 6819 Gandhi, Indira
Gallican Confession. See French
education of, 3255 as play, 3264–3265 Ānandamayı̄ Mā and, 318
Confession
influence on falsafah, 2971 in Rome assassination of, 6647
Gallicanism, 3258–3259
Maimonides (Moses) on, ludi, 7906–7907 military assault on Sikhism
Bellarmino (Roberto) on, 816
5614 ludi saeculares, 5525–5526 by, 7257
Catholic condemnation of,
medical theories of, 3255 in middle republic, 7903 Gandhi, Mohandas (Mahatma),
7877–7878
and medicine social life and, 3267–3268 3271–3273
as conciliarism, 6973
astrology and, 3841 symbolism of cosmic center Ambedkar (B. R.) opposing,
French Revolution and, 7878
Islamic medicine, in, 1503 286, 5400
nationalism and, 1693
influence on, 3830, time and, 1761 asceticism of, 3272
ultramontanism replacing,
3832 Games of the North American
3259, 9442 in ashram revival, 545, 546,
on monkeys, 6151 Indians (Culin), 752, 3266
Vatican I against, 6974 547, 3272
on nervous system, 6485 Game spirit, 5513
Gallican Psalter, 893 assassination of, 3273, 5400
on Priapism, 7393 Game theory, 3268
Gallic religion. See Celtic religion autobiography of, 700–701
on secrecy, 235 GamliDel II. See GamliDel of
on tears, 9025 Gallic Wars (Caesar), 1481, 9329 Yavneh Besant (Annie) disagreeing
writings of, 3255–3256 Gallienus (Roman emperor), GamliDel of Yavneh, 3269–3270 with, 845
translations of, 3256 Christians tolerated by, 7059 EAqivaD ben Yosef influencing, Bhave (Vinoba) as successor
Galerius (Roman emperor) Gallo, Bernardo da, in Kongo 441 of, 861, 3273
on apostasy, 432 society, 5221 patriarchal authority of, Bose (Netaji Subhascandra)
Christian persecution by, Gallows symbolism, al-H: allāj 3269–3270 disagreeing with, 827
7060 and, 3758 Tefillah and, 8388, 8389 canonization of, 3273
Constantine and, 1966 Gallus (Roman emperor), on worship, 9806 Chipko movement influenced
Galeru (Rainbow Snake), 7605 Christian persecution by, 7059 at Yavneh academy, 3269 by, 2622
Galgolithic alphabet, creation of, Galton, Francis, in eugenics, GamliDel the Elder, 3270 as devotee, 2321
2585 2879, 2880 Gamonal, Ezequiel Ataucusi, Erikson (Erik) on, 7476,
Galicia (Spain) Gamaliel, Gospel of, 3270 5986, 6547 7482
atheism in, 4253 Gamaliel of Yavneh. See GamliDel Gan: a (demonic figure), 2315 family of, 3272, 5399
Carnival in, 1443 of Yavneh Ganabuda (mythic figure), 3249, on God, 5399
Jews in, 5019 Gamaliel the Elder. See GamliDel 3251 Gorakhpurians’ interpretation
Galicia, Hasidism in, 5247 the Elder Gan: adhara (disciples), in Jainism, of, 8800
Galician Church, 9464 Gāmavāsins (Buddhist monks), 4765 Hindi fiction influenced by,
Galilean Aramaic Targum, 888 1096, 9149 Gan: ādhipa. See Gan: eśa 10034
Galilee, pilgrimage to, 7161– Gambia, childbirth practices in, Gan: akārikā (text), Pratyabhijñā Hinduism of, 3272–3273
7162 3819 Saivism and, 8049 “How to Serve the Cow,”
Galileo (Brecht), 2476 Gambling, 3259–3264. See also Ganander, Christfried, 3111 1467
Galileo Galilei, 3256–3258 Chance; Games Mythologia Fennica, 3104, hunger strikes by, 3172
Aristotelianism and, 480, 482, deep play in, 3260, 3261 3105, 3111 on Indian Jews, 5007
3257 by deities, 3263 Ganapati. See Gan: eśa King (Martin Luther, Jr.)
astronomical findings of, Hermes as god of, 1527 Gān: apatyas (Hindu sect), 3270– influenced by, 5145, 5402
3256–3257 by heroes, 3263–3264 3271 leading by example and
education of, 3256 origins of, 3260 Gan: eśa in, 3270–3271, 3273 experiment, 4425
exonerated by John Paul II, prohibitions on, 3259, 3262– Gan: as (flocks), 778 legacy of, 3273
8184–8185 3263 Gan Bao, 3066 Mirabai and, 6048

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10320 GANDHISM INDEX

Gandhi, Mohandas as heavenly river, 7861 Garamantes, myths of, 99 Gardner, Gerald, 3021–3022,
(Mahatma) continued Hindi traditions and, 3987 Garang (mythic figure), 3573 6471, 7829
Naess (Arne) influenced by, in Hindu religious year, 4018 Garan temple complex (Japan), Crowley (Aleister) and, 2072
2561 iconography of, 3275 Shingon Buddhism and, 8352 esoteric orders associated
nationalism of, 3272–3273, as living waters, 7862 Garbagr: ha (dwelling place), 9265 with, 6568
5398, 9319 myths of, 3274–3275 Garbe, Richard, Glasenapp sexual magic and, 8251
nonviolence of, 197, 3272, pilgrimage to, 3274, 7170 (Helmuth von) and, 3496 Gardner, Gerald Brosseau, 9728–
4425, 6645, 6646, 6648, pollution of, 2622–2623 Garbhādhāna (conception rite), 9729, 9774–9775
7023, 7257 as sacred space, vol. 5 color 7814 Gardner, Helen, 5487
on satyāgraha, 9072 insert Garbhakośadhātu (Womb World) Gardner, Percy, 6105
on politics, 5399, 7248 Ganges Valley, new religions, man: d: ala Gardnerian Wicca, 9729
on prayer, 4425 emergence in, 8039 in Shingon Buddhism, 8351– Gardnerian Witchcraft, 7829
prayers of, 2221 Gang of Four (China), 1610, 8352 Gardnerian Witches, 6471
principles of, 546, 3272, 4637 Shugendō movement and, Gargoris dynasty (Tartessian),
5399–5400 Gangotri shrine (India), nature- 8380 4250
religious influences on, 3271– culture threshold in, 8377 García Icazbalceta, Joaquín, 5922 Garibay, Angel María, 5922
3272 Gangra, Council of (c. 345), García Márquez, Gabriel Garifuna language, 3283
religious transformation of, 7723 liberation theology and, 5438 Garifuna religion and society
3152 Gangs, graffiti and, vol. 6 color One Hundred Years of (Central America), 3283–3287
sermon on the mount and, insert Solitude, 3063, 5438 ancestors in, 3284, 3285–
4845 Gang-san (gong), 7036 Garcilaso de la Vega, 567, 3415– 3286
Tagore (Rabindranath) and, Ganio’ Daí Io’. See Handsome 3416 ancestry of, 3283
3272, 5400 Lake on huacas, 8612 emigration of, 9307
Tilak’s commentary on Ganja. See Marijuana on syncretism, 8608 new developments in, 3286
Bhagavadgı̄tā rejected by, Ganjin (Buddhist monk), 3275– Gardel, Pierre, 2155 population of, 3283
9199 3276 Gardell, Mattias, 2663 rituals of, 3284–3286
on unity, 4420–4421 Ganshui xianyuan lu (Daoist Garden of Eden. See Eden, major, 3285–3286
vegetarianism of, 3272 text), 2208 Garden of small-scale, 3284–3285
writings of, 3272 Gante, Pedro de, 5915 Garden of Empowering Roman Catholicism in, 3284
Gandhism Gao (emperor), Confucianism Liberation (monastery), 1071, shamanism in, 3283–3284,
example and experiment in, and, 1897 1072 3286
4425 Gaonate (in Babylonian Judaism), Garden of the Martyrs, The transculturation of, 3283–
origins of, 4421 4988–4989. See also SaEadyah (Kāshifı̄), 7632, 9022 3284, 9307–9308
Gandhi’s Truth (Erikson), 7482 Gaon Gardens, 3276–3283. See also Garis (stones), 4361
Gandju, Old Man (mythic HDai Gaon, role of, 3737– Agriculture Garmr (mythic dog), 9426
figure), 654 3738
of Adonis (kepoi), 2536 Garner, Helen, 3082, 3084
Gan EEden, 153 halakhah and, 3742–3743,
in African myths, 98 Garnet, Henry Highland, 68
Gan: eśa (deity), 3273–3274 3744–3745, 4988
alternative understandings of,
Karaism and, 4991 Garninyirdi (sticks), 2379
as son of Śiva, 4436 3279
meaning of term, 3742 Garōdman (Paradise), 1647
beheaded by Śiva, 8041 in Buddhism, 3277, 3278
oral Torah and, 6840 Garrard-Burnett, Virginia, 5929,
birth of, 3273 Zen, 9947
prayer books of, 8387 5930–5931
as elephant, 2750 in Christianity
rabbis in, 7579 Garrawurra, Dhalanganda, 679–
in Ellora cave art, 1472
prayers for, 3280 680
festival of, vol. 6 color insert Talmudic discussion and
recreational, 3277 Garrett, John, 6072
household consecration commentary in, 3744–3745
views of, 3276–3277 Garrigou-Lagrange, Reginald
ceremony, 1955 yeshivot under, 9883
Eastern, 3276 Marie, 583
iconography of, 4326–4327, Gaon of Vilna, Hasidism,
opposition to, 3787 cosmic, 3277–3278 Garrison, James H., 2365
4438
in Gān: apatyas sect, 3270– Gao Panlong of Eden (See Eden) Garstang, John, archaeological
3271, 3273 autobiography of, 701 feminine sacrality and, 3019 work of, 5111
in Purān: as, 3271, 3273 on cultivation, 8704 gender roles in, 3280–3281 Garud: a (mythic eagle), 4438
in Marathi religions, 5697– Gaoseng zhuan (Biographies of in indigenous traditions, soma stolen by, 8522
5698 eminent monks), Sengzhao in, 3279–3281 swiftness of, 2554
origins of, 3273 8228 in Islam, 3282–3283 Garud: a (mythic serpent), vol. 8
petitions to, vol. 9 color Gaoshang shenxiao zongshi shoujing architectural design of, color insert
insert shi (Daoist text), 2205–2206 6208 Garvey, Amy Jacques, 75
shrines to, 3271 Gao Xingjian, 3070 history of, 3282–3283 Garvey, Marcus, 3287
temples to, 8977 Gaozi, 1572 literature of, 3283 black nationalism of, 2767
Gan: eśas (troop leaders), 778, 779 Gaozong, 1600, 4338 modern, 3283 on Ethiopianism, 75
Gaṅgā (deity), 3274, 4324, 7861, Laozi given title of emperor recreational, 3277 NAACP criticizing, 3287
7862. See also Ganges River by, 1602 views of, 3276–3277 Rastafari and, 7623–7624,
Gangeśa (Hindu logician), 6774 Gaozu (Chinese emperor), 1591, literary anthologies as, 3279 7626
Ganges River, 3274–3275 1599, 2433 overview of, 3276–3279 Universal Negro
ablutions in, 12 Ga people (Ghana) prayers for, 3280, 3281 Improvement Association
as Śakti, 7862 ghosts and, 3476 rituals associated with, 3280, formed by, 1438, 3287
Banaras on bank of, 778, spirit possession in, dance 3281 Garvie, A. E., 6105
3274 and, 2139 subsistence, 3278, 3279–3281 Gasan Jōseki (Buddhist monk),
bathing in, 7862 supreme being of, 3570 symbolism of, 3277 9947
as blessing, 980 Gapn (mythic figure), in violence implicit in, 3015 Gas attacks, by Aum Shinrikyō,
divinity of, 2621, 7861, 7862 Canaanite religion, 1384, 1394 Western, 3276–3279 631–632
in funeral rites, 3240 Garābah (blood relationship), Gardet, Louis, 533, 4717, 4718 Gason, Samuel, 687
healing waters of, 7862 4706 on mirrors, 6063 Gaspraly, Ismail, 4618, 4619

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX GENDER 10321

Gassendi, Pierre, 9422 learned classes (druids, bards Ma gcig Lab sgron and, 5557, Laozi described by, 5319
materialism and, 5776 and vātis), 1479 5558 on miracles, 6052
Gasser, Vincent Ferrer (bishop), Leo I in, 5410 Gdaṅ (hymn), 6298 Tao Hongjing and, 8996
9531–9532 persecution of Christians in, Ge. See Ge religions Geiger, Abraham, 3291–3292
Gaster, Moses, 3288 1688 Geb (deity) Adler (Felix) studying under,
expulsion of, Eliade and, Roman conquests in, 7911 in Egyptian pantheon, 2704 33
2759 Rome sacked by, 7894 in judgment of the dead, Goldziher (Ignácz) studying
Gaster, Theodor H., 2444, 2445, women of, 3388 5026 under, 3634
3288–3289 Gaulish language, 1479 Gebara, Ivone, feminist theology Kohler (Kaufmann) studying
education of, 3288 Gaulish religion. See Celtic of, 5440 under, 5214
Frazer (James G.) and, 3288– religion ecology and, 2610 on Pharisees, 4877
3289 Gaulle, Charles de, Maritain Mary in, 5755 on prophecy, 7441
on myth-ritualism, 3288– (Jacques) and, 5712 Gebeleizis. See Zalmoxis in Reform Judaism, 3291–
3289, 4044 Gaunilo, Anselm criticized by, Gebelin, Court de, on tarot cards, 3292, 4902, 5019, 7668–
on rituals, 7844 373, 7123 1414 7669, 9238
writings of, 3288 Gaun ti Kembong (deity), 9241 Gebet, Das (Heiler), prayer in, writings of, 3291–3292
Gatci·’ Dkwae (ballgame), 754 Gaurı̄ (deity), 4326, 4436, 9089 3897 Geihinnom (Hell). See Gehenna
Gateless Barrier, 1524 Gaurico, Luca, 564 Ge Chaofu, 2205 Geiji (bells), 7036
Gate of the Reward (Nahmanides), Gautama (Vedic man), 9685 Gèdè (spirits), 9636, 9637 Geist. See Spirit(s)
154 Gautama Buddha. See Buddha, in Caribbean neo-African Geisteskrankheit (spirit-illness),
Gates of Light (Gikatilla), 9378 the cults, 1433 2284
Gates of Prayer (prayer book), Gautama Indrabhūti, 4765 Gedimu Islam (China), 4633, Geisteswissenschaften (human
Reform Judaism and, 8388 Gautier, Théophile, 2155 4635 sciences), 2353. See also
Gates of Repentance (prayer book), Gautier of Montfaucon, Count, Gee, Maurice, 3085 Cultural sciences
Reform Judaism and, 8388 3649 Geering, Lloyd, in New Zealand, Ge language groups, 3292. See
Gateways. See Portals Gautreks saga, Starkaðr the Old 8768 also Ge religions
Gāthās in, 8024 Geertz, Clifford, 4718 Gelasius I (pope), 6967
Amesha Spentas in, 290 Gavrinis, passage grave of, 5824 anthropological study of Gelassenheit (“releasement”),
author of, 9934, 9935, 9988 religion reviewed by, 381– Heidegger (Martin) on, 3896
Gay, Volney
in Avesta, 709 382 Gelder, Ken, 690
on Freud (Sigmund), 7839,
cattle in, 1466 on ceremony, 1513–1514 Ge: le: de: society
7858
days of, 1355 on cockfights, 3260, 3261, festival of, 9910
ritual studies of, 7858
dualism in, 2506, 2507 3267, 3268 masks of, 90, 2458
Gayadhara (Tantric master),
European scholars on, 6999 colonialist agenda and, 8639 masquerade dances of, 2140–
1153, 1224
Frashōkereti in, 3189 on cultural system, religion 2141
Gāyatrı̄ Mantra, 5677
translation of, 9994 as, 8467–8468 Geller, Jay, 3046
as creed, 2053
twins in, 9412, 9413 on dismissal of religion, 6369 Gellius, Aulus, 3125
Zarathushtra in, 9935–9936 sacred language of, 5304 film studies influenced by, Gello (female spirit), 2277
“Gathered Church” notion Gāyatrı̄s, 5677 3100 Gelugpa Buddhism. See Dge lugs
in Congregationalism, 1938 Gay men and lesbians. See also hermeneutical approach of, pa order of Buddhism
and separation of church and Homosexuality 8499–8501 Gelukpa Buddhism. See Dge lugs
state, 1968 in Afro-Brazilian religions, on liturgy, 5492 pa order of Buddhism
Gatis (destinies), 1092, 1093 121 on peasant religion, 3151 Gemara D (Mishnah commentary),
Gatlif, Tony, 3098 gay rights movement and, on reflexivity, 7649 4976
Gatumdug (deity), 5958 4117 on religion, 7702 Gematria, 272
Gatwood, Lynn, 3323 ordination of, in Episcopal religion defined by, 378, Gemeinschaft and Gesellschaft
Gauchet, Marcel, on law and Church, 7404 7328 (Tönnies), 9230
religion, 5326 in Reconstructionist Judaism, Ricoeur (Paul), influence of, Ge ming (breaking of the
Gaud: apāda (Indian philosopher), 7639 8499 mandate), 7790
3289–3290, 9545 in Reform Judaism, 7673 on ritual, 7833, 7842, 7850 Geming geji (revolutionary song),
on māyā, 5795 religion and, 9792 on thick description, 8499, 6292
Gaudium et spes. See Constitution as social category unique to 8500 Geminus, on Greek calendar,
on the Church in the Modern Western culture, 4117 Geez language, 3085 6171
World Gayo language, 25 Ethiopian liturgy in, 2861 Gems, of Dacian Riders, 2123,
Gaud: ı̄ya Mat: h Gayō Maretan (androgyne), Gefjun (deity), 3453 2124
founding of, 1347 3372, 9995 parallels between Freyja and, Gender, 3295–3423. See also
Prabhupada in, 7355 Gay spirituality, types of, 5864 3218 Androgyny; Feminism; Gender
Gaud: ı̄ya Sampradāya (order) Gay studies, 5864 Gehenna (Hell), 153, 9453–9454 studies; Men’s studies; Women
bhakti movement and, 3985– differentiation from lesbian in Christianity, development in Acehnese religion, 25–26
3986 studies, 5413, 5414 of concept, 8564 affliction and, 56, 57, 58
initiation in, 3986 Gaze, sacred, vol. 11 color insert Hades vs., 8564 in African American religions,
Kr: s: n: a worshipped by, 5250 Gbaya people (Mali), rites of in Islam, 6984, 9455–9456 10036–10041
Gaud: ı̄ya Vais: n: avism, 826, 7355. passage of, 88–89 eschatology, 2837 in African religions, 3400–
See also Vais: n: avism GBC. See Governing Body in QurDān, 3885 3406
Caitanya and, 1346 Commission in Judaism, 6984 central Bantu, 1510
Gauguin, Paul, 4347 Gcod order (Buddhism), 1227, Ge Hong (Chinese writer), 1575, of healers, 3818
Gaul 1228 1597, 3290–3291 Mami Wata and, 5630
Celts associated with, 1478 Gcod rite (Buddhism) and Celestial Masters religion, Swahili females, resistance
hermitages of, 2826 exorcism and, 8273 2181–2182 by, 1515

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10322 GENDER, RELIGION, AND DIVERSITY (KING AND BEATTIE) INDEX

Gender continued in Japanese religions, 3345– sexuality and, 8244–8245 roles and status, 3301–
ancestor worship and, 324 3350 in Sikhism, 3335–3338 3302
artistic expression of, 4170 in Japanese study of religion, in South American religions, violence and, 3304
in Australian Indigenous 8778 3415–3420 vs. women’s studies, 3296
religions, 638–639, 645, in Judaism, 3350–3356 spirit possession and, 8694– women’s studies and, 9792–
3389–3395 in Genesis creation 8697 9793
history of study of, 686– account, 8316 in Syrian religions, 3375– in Zoroastrianism, 3371–
687 in Qabbalah, androgyny 3381 3372
myths of, 654 of God in, 8315 of tricksters, 9351, 9357– Gender Trouble (Butler), 3296,
problems with sources on, synagogues, gender 9358 3420–3421
3389–3390 separation in, 3750, in Unarius, 9449 “Genealogical Method as
and beauty, 810, 811, 812– 8922 of untouchables, 9476 Anthropological Inquiry, The”
813 law and, 5360–5361 virginity and, 9607 (Rivers), 2421
blurring of, in cosmologies, leadership and, 5387 vs. women, 3296, 3330 Genealogy, 3423–3427. See also
4115–4116 meanings of term, 3296– in women’s studies in Kinship
in Buddhism, 3330–3335 3297, 3330 religion, 9787–9788 Cain’s descendants, 1344
Chinese, 3343–3344 in Mediterranean religions, in Zoroastrianism, 3371– two-seed theory, 1658
Japanese, 3346, 3348 3381–3387 3375 colonialist constructed
sanctuary access and, in Melanesian religions, Gender, Religion and Diversity genealogies of indigenous
9830 segregation of, 4115 (King and Beattie), 3301, 3315 people, 1856
cannibalism and construction in Mesoamerican religions, Gender and Salvation (Jani), 3326 in Genesis, 884
of gender, 1404 3411–3415 Gender Development Index, of Greek deities, 3678–3679
in Celtic religion, 3387–3389 in Mesopotamian religions, 3296 in Hinduism, in Purān: as,
in Chinese religion, 3338– 3375–3381 Gender gap, documentation of, 4025
3345 in Minoan religion, 38–39 3296 in Maori religion, 5682–5683
healing and, 3859–3860 monasticism and, 6756 (See Gender of the Gift, The Melanesian, 6501
in Christianity, 3356–3364 also Nuns) (Strathern), 3396 principles of, 3423–3424
Eriugena on, 2831 in mysticism, 6358 Gender studies, 3310–3318. See systems of, 3424–3426
nature and, 2647 nationalism and, 9631 also Feminism; Women’s Genealogy of Morals, The
clothing and, 1827 in Near Eastern religions, studies (Nietzsche), 7490
in Confucianism, 3340–3341, 3375–3381 in African religions, 3400– General, in Buddhism, 2628
3346 in Neopaganism, 7831 3404 General Anthroposophical
and conversion, experience of, in New Guinea religions, in Chinese religion, 3338– Society, Steiner (Rudolf) and,
1972 6505, 6508 3339 8738
dance as vehicle for new religious movements and, development of field, 3296– General assemblies
conveying, 2136 6516, 6533 3297, 3313–3314 in Mesopotamia, 5947, 5951
in Daoism, 3341–3342 in North American Indian in Presbyterian polity, 1767–
three-phase pattern in,
of deities religions, 3406–3411 1768
3319
and functions, 5758 in Oceanic religions, 3395– General Church of the New
difference and diversity in,
in Roman religion, 7900 3400, 7808–7809 Jerusalem, 8904–8905. See also
3303–3304
shift of, in Semitic mana and, 8515–8516 Swedenborgianism
feminism and, 3310–3313
mythology, 1874 overview of, 3296–3310 General Conferences, in United
development of, 3297–
of devils, 2315 in Paleolithic cosmology, Methodist Church, 1767
3298
equality of 1470 General Convention of the
globalization and, 3304
in early Islam, 6224 prophecy and, 8695 Church of the New Jerusalem,
puberty exclusion of girls, in in goddess worship, 3613 in Swedenborgian movement,
in progressive Islam, 6099
Upper Xingu religion in Hinduism, 3321–3324 8903
feminist understanding of,
(Brazil), 2011 in Islam, 3365–3368, 3369– General Conventions, in
3299, 3313
in puberty rites, 7798 3370 Episcopal Church, 1766–1767
in Fundamentalism, 3304
gap, documentation of, 3296 public vs. private spheres and, in Japanese religions, 3345– General Council of Burmese
in gardening, 3280–3281 4107 3348 Associations, 1140
in gay studies, 5414 in rites of passage, 7797, Jewish studies and, 4885 General Introduction to Religious
of God, in Qabbalah, 4981 7798, 7808–7809 methodologies of, 3298, Studies (Anesaki), 342
of heroes, 3958, 3959 roles, 3420–3423 3299–3301 Generalization
in Hinduism, 3318–3326 challenges to, 3422 multidisciplinary nature of, comparative-historical method
Śiva and, 8417 definition of, 3420 3298 and, 1871
in Swaminarayan nature vs. culture in, in Near East studies, 3375 comparative religion and,
movement, 8890, 8892 3421–3422 non-Western, 3314–3315 1877
history of study of (See in rites of passage, 7797 paradigm shifts and, 3299 General Jewish Congress, 6899
Gender studies) sex vs. gender in, 3420– postcolonialism in, 3314– General relativity, theory of,
homosexuality, gender- 3421 3315 2740, 2879
reversed, 4115–4116 in Sikh Dharma and Hinduism and, 3321– General Synod, in United
human body and, 4163–4167 3HO, 3879 3322 Church of Christ, 1768
humor and, 4198–4199 slavery and, 7627–7628 queer theory in, 3300, 3314 General Theory of Magic (Mauss),
in Candomblé, 122–123 in Roman religion, of deities, recognition of value of, 3296 2541–2542
in Indus Valley religion, male 7900 in religion, 9792–9793 Generation names, in Papua New
animals and goddess in, sacrifice and, 8009 research themes in, 3301– Guinea, 7809
3989 in secret societies, 8211 3303 Generation of the Soul in the
in Raëlian religion, 7598 in SelkDnam religion, 8224– language and symbolism, Timaios, The (Plutarch), 7200
in Islam, 3364–3371 8225 3302 Genesis, 878, 879
progressive, 6099 vs. sex, 3296–3297, 3299, religious experience, Abraham in, 14–15
in Jainism, 3326–3330 3420–3421 3302–3303 Adam in, 29–30

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX GEORGE (SAINT) 10323

allegorical exegesis of, 872, humor in, 4196 in evolutionary ethics, 2919– Turner (Victor) and, 118,
873 Ibn EEzraD on, 4266 2920 381, 7049, 9405–9405
ancestors in, mythic, 325 Ibn H: azm on, 7237 gender and, 3420 writings of, 3432
androcentrism in, 334 Irenaeus on, 4540 gene-culture coevolution, Genocide. See also Holocaust, the
androgynes in, 338 Isaac in, 4544 8475 in Moses’ story, 6200
animals in, 360 Ishmael in, 4552 medical ethics and, 5810– statistics on, 4180
EAqedah (binding) of Isaac in, Judah and Tamar in, 34 5811, 5813–5814 Genovese, Eugene, 77
as Holocaust paradigm, knowledge in, 5201 in neo-Darwinism, 2909 Genroku period (Japan),
4088 Leah in, 7591 “playing God” problem and, Kokugaku movement in, 5214
Aramaic translation of, 887 Levites in, 5422 8187 Genshin (Buddhist monk),
ascension in, 518 liberation from habits of and pride, warnings against, 3432–3433
Athirat (Asherah) in, 591 mind in, 6364 8187 and Amitābha, 292
ballet based on themes from, al-Maghribı̄ (Samuel) on, religion instinct and, 2916 and Hōnen, 1243, 3433
2163 7239 Roman Catholicism, position hell, descriptions of, 2029
blood in, 986 marriage in, 4733, 5725 of, 8190–8191 on Impure Lands, 7503
body and soul dualism in, meat in, 6982 “selfish gene” thesis, 8474 music of, 6300
4158 Messiah in, 7231–7232 Geneva and Pure Land Buddhism in
Cain and Abel, 1344–1345 Middle Platonist Calvin and, 1375, 7281, Japan, 4119
Canaanite parallels, 1396– interpretation of, 7191 7661 and recitative nianfo, 6602
1397 midrash on, 6015 Knox (John) in, 5212 Ryōgen and, 3432, 9077
chaos in, 1537 morality in, 6183 Genevan Confession of Faith, writings of, 9079
circumcision in, 7080, 7818 myth about death in, 2237 7281 Gensō (“returning”), Shinran on,
content of, 9232 Nahmanides (Moses) on, 867 Genghis Khan. See Chinggis 8354
creation stories in, 2967, new religions’ Khan Gentile, Giovanni, 9391
4743, 4744, 5445 reinterpretations of, 6530– Gengshen day, 2188 on knowledge, 5207
gender and, 8316 6531 Genii (spirit), 2277 Gentile Impurities and Jewish
literal interpretation of, Nissim of Gerona on, 867 Geniocracy, 7597 Identities: Intermarriage and
2910 pesher of, 7065 Genitals Conversion from the Bible to the
sky in, 8428 Philistines in, 7102 bloodletting, Maya, 1358 Talmud (Hayes), 7514
water in, 9698 Philo Judaeus on, 7191 discharges from, and Gentiles
death as returning to dust in, Pico della Mirandola on, pollution, 7511, 7513 election of, 2746–2747
4158 7141 in Maori religion, 5681 Paul on, 7014, 7016
dietary laws in, 7508 “primeval history” in early mutilation of (See Castration; Samaritans as, Abbahu and, 2
Documentary Hypothesis on, chapters of, 4058 Circumcision; Geoffrey of Monmouth
883 Qirqisānı̄ (YaEqūb al-) on, Clitoridectomy) and Mabinogion, 5546
Eddy’s (Mary Baker) exegesis 5085 Genita Mana (deity), 5321 on Merlin, 5878
on, 2695 QurDān compared with, 2969 Geographical classification of
Genius loci (spiritual places), 777
Enlightenment and Rachel in, 7591 religions, 1819
Genizah (storehouse) of Cairo,
interpretation of, 874–875 Rashbam on, 866 Geography
legal documents found at,
Enoch in, 2802 Sarah in, 8112 ecological studies in, 2611
3746, 4980, 4989
1 Enoch story based on, 416 Sforno (EOvadyah) on, 867 Islamic scholarship on, 8782
Genkōshakusho (Buddhist text),
Enuma elish compared to, shrines in, 4746 of religions, vs. cultural
995
2811 sinfulness in, 9115 ecology, 2611
Gyōgi in, 3721
Eve in, 2896 Soloveitchik (Joseph Baer) on, sacred, 3433–3437
Gennadius of Marseilles, 1448
evil and sin in, 8404 8519 divisions of geographic
expulsion in, 2938 sources for, 14, 15 on Makarios of Egypt, 5624 space in, 7982
the Fall in, 2967–2968, 5201 Spencer (Herbert) on, 8678 Gennep, Arnold van, 3431–3432 Geography (Ptolemy), 7492
the Flood in, 2968, 3131, stones in, 8744 on dynamism, 362 Geography (Strabo), 9128
3132 Swedenborg (Emanuel) on, education of, 3431–3432 Geography of Religion, The
Garden of Eden in, 6981– 8899 on initiation rituals, 118, (Soper), 2611
6982 Temple sanctity in, 933 4480, 4481 Geomancy, 2406, 3437–3438
gender in, 3358 temptation in, 9069, 9071, Lévi-Strauss on, 3432 and ancestor worship, 324
genealogies in, 884 9072 on liminality, 7844 Arab, 3437
Gnostic interpretations of, theft in, 4738 on liturgy, 5491 caves and mountains in, 1468
3525 tithes in, 9209 on power, 7348, 7349 Chinese, 3437–3438 (See also
God in in Torah, 9231, 9232 on rites of passage, 3432, Feng-shui)
compassion of, 6185– Trees of Knowledge and Life 7797, 7801, 7802, 7804, in onmyōdō, 6828–6829
6186 in, 9335, 9577 7806–7807, 7811, 7844 Western, 3437
involvement with humans Genesis Apocryphon, 887 liturgy in, 5492 Geometry, 3438–3445
by, 3540 Genesis Rabbah, on Abraham, 16 phases of, 5460 and dance, in Renaissance,
names of, 3539 Genetic engineering, 942 on ritual, 2436, 7049–7050 2154
origins of worship of, in Raëlian religion, 7597, on the sacred and the Euclid in, 2878–2879
3539 7599 profane, 7842 in Islamic architecture, 6208
will of, 6183 Genetics, 3427–3431. See also on salutations, 8060 of Ptolemy, 7492
Herder (Johann Gottfried) Sociobiology and evolutionary on spirit possession, 8691 Geonic period of Judaism. See
on, 3919 psychology structuralism and, 8752 Gaonate
Hermetic interpretation of, ethical and theological issues on taboo, 3432 George (saint)
3941–3942 in, 8190–8191 on tears, 9024 day dedicated to, in Balto-
Hoffmann (David) on, 869 eugenics and, 2879–2882 on totemism, 3432, 9251 Finnic areas, 3108

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10324 GEORGE II (KING OF ENGLAND) INDEX

George (saint) continued Gerizim, Mount Hartland (E. Sidney) on, Germanische Mythen
as dragon slayer, 2432 as “navel of the earth,” 1501 3782 (Mannhardt), 5676
George II (king of England), pilgrimage to, 8070 Hininbjörg as heavenly German language
1339 Samaritans on, 8067, 8068, mountain, 1501 heilige as “holy” or “sacred”
George, Carol V. R., 68–69 8069, 8070 history of study of, 3458– in, 4099
George, David, 5443 Gerlach, Franz Dorotheus, 730 3461 and “holy,” concept of, 7969
George, Stefan, 9651 Germain (saint), 4245, 4246 demonism in, 3458 Pentateuch translated into,
George Adamski Foundation, German Confessing church, euhemerism in, 3458 5854
9433 kingdom of God in, 5150– historicism in, 3459 German Oriental Society, 2263
George of Alexandria, on 5151 place-name approach in, Germanos, Cassian and, 1447
Chrysostom, 1761 German empire, Jews under, 3453, 3459 Germanos I (Byzantine patriarch),
Georgetown, Madras, India, 5013–5014 household spirits in, 4106 4289, 4290, 4353, 6619
sacred and commercial space in, German Enlightenment, societal initiation in, 4478–4479 German philosophy
1806–1807 construct in, 7716 literature of (See Eddas; Prose knowledge in, 5209
Georgetown College, Carroll Germania (Tacitus), 767, 2366, Edda) Krochmal (Nah: man)
(John) and, 1445–1446 3447, 3450, 9128 in Migration and post- influenced by, 5247
Georgi, J. G., 3110 Germanic religion, 3445–3461 Migration periods, 3451 German Sermon (Eckhart), 6337
Georgi, J. P., 5709 afterlife in, 167–169, 3448, mythology of German Social Democratic Party,
Georgia (country). See Caucasus 3456 horses in, 4134, 4135 2671
Georgia, Cherokee Nation v., ages of world in, 176 origin of mead, 3455 German Sociological Society,
7301–7302 álfar (elves) in, 254–255 rejuvenation, 7683 9230
Georgia, Worcester v., 7301–7302 and Anglo-Saxon paganism, Snorri Sturlson on, 8460 Germany and German religions.
Georgian language 6942, 6943 nature worship in, 6439 See also Germanic religion
alphabet of, 5764 apocalypse in, 3456–3457 necromantic practices in, Agudat YisraDel in, 194–195
biblical translations into, 922 axis mundi in, 3449 6452 Anabaptism in, 304, 7660
Georgian Orthodox Church berserkers in, 842–843, 4478 neoshamanism and seidr anti-Semitism in, Hoffmann
in Orthodox structure, 2589 burials in, 3457 ritual, 8295 (David), defense by, 4077
boat, 989–990, 3457 number nine in, 6748–6749 Buddhism, 1187, 1188, 1189,
political involvement of,
cats in, 1462, 1463 oath-taking in, 9640, 9641– 1190
2588–2589
chaos in, 1537 9642 calligraphy in, 1372
Georgics (Vergil), descent into the
Christianity in ordeal in, 6847 Canisius as second apostle of,
underworld in, 2297–2298
development of, 1681 origin of mead, 849, 3455 1402
Georgiev, Vladimir, 3466
influences of, 3457, 3460 overview of, 3445–3458 Carolingian dynasty,
Gepids, 4492
sagas, effect on, 8024, practices of, 3457–3458 missionary efforts, 1683
Gerald de Barri. See Giraldus
8025 Prose Edda cosmogony, 1451 China, study of, 1635
Cambrensis
cosmology of, 3447–3448 rejuvenation in, 7683 Christmas traditions in, 1757
Gerald of Wales. See Giraldus
creation in, 3446–3447 resurrection in, 744 colonies of
Cambrensis
of earth, 3446–3447 and Roman Empire, invasions in New Guinea, 1417,
Geranium, symbolism of, 3135
of man, 3454–3455 of, folk beliefs, diffusion of, 1418, 1419
Geranos (dance), 5277
microcosm-macrocosm healing practices in, 3845 in Ngarambe, 5181
Gérard d’Abbeville, 9161
homologization in, 4159 in Roman period, 3450–3451 demonic possession in, 8687
Gerard of Cremona, 250, 7492
spitting in, 8721–8722 runes in, 7938–7941 drama in, 2474, 2475
Gerard of Zutphen, 7772
deities of, 3449–3454 (See sacrifice in, dismemberment economics and religion in,
Gerber, Jane, 2922 critiques of, 2669–2670
also Baldr; Heimdallr; See in, 2366–2367
Gerðr (giantess), 2692, 3219– also Æsir; See also Óðinn; sagas in, 8023–8026 the Enlightenment in, 2795,
3220 Thor; specific deities) 2796–2797
Sami religion and, 474
Ge religions (South America) Christian days named shamanism in, 8273 Evangelical Marian Sisterhood
cosmology in, 8587–8588 after, 1689, 1873 sources on, 3445–3446 of, 6765
death cults in, 8584–8585 of esoteric knowledge and springs in, 3178 folklore of
geography of, 8575 magic, 3623 sun worship in, 8836 das Irrlicht, 2952
Ge-Timbira religion, 8629– female, 9517 transition to Christianity, der Kobold, 2951
8631 fertility, 3218–3221, 6642 168–169, 3445 Gnosticism in, 3524–3525
mythology of, 3292–3295 marriage among, 3460 tree symbolism in, 1502, history of study of, 3514,
analysis of, 3294–3295 origin of, 3446–3447 9335 (See also Yggdrasill) 3532–3533
content of, 3293 Saxo’s euhemerization of, cosmic, 3448–3449, 3456 Grail movement in, 3653
vs. cosmology, 3293 8142 valkyries in, 3001 Hermetism in, 3947–3948,
humor in, 6364 sources on, 3446 value system of, 3457–3458 3950–3952
lord of the animals in, sovereignty of, 5995 in Viking age, 3451–3452 hermits of, 2828
5515–5516 status in pantheon, 3452– waters in, 6439 historiography in, 4042–
messianism in, 5985 3454 winter solstice in, 9740–9741 4043, 4048
narrative styles of, 3292– dragons and serpents in, writing’s origins and, 270 Holiness movement in, 4083
3293 8457, 8458 Germanic tribes, origins of names Idealism in, Fichte (Johann
settings for, 3293 dvergar (dwarfs) in, 2532 of, 3447 Gottlieb) and, 3048–3049
transformation, 3293– end of world in, 3456–3457 Germanicus (Roman emperor), Indological studies in, 4446
3294 eschatology of, 2835–2836 4558 Inner City Movement in,
origin of agriculture in, 8590 eyes in, 2941 German Idealism 8446
solar and lunar gods in, 8578 fate in, 3001 Kant’s (Immanuel) Islam, 4674, 4675, 4676,
Gerhaert, Nicolaus, vol. 13 color giants in, 4960 contributions to, 5076 4678, 4680
insert Golden Age in, 3628 post-Kantian contributions to, Islamic studies in, 4723
Gerim (resident alien), 4731 Grimm (Jacob) on, 4458 5080 Jewish studies in, 4874–4879
Gerima, Haile, 3098 guardian spirits in, Fylgjur, German Ideology, The (Marx), Jews in
Geringsing (cloth), 9088, 9090 3246 5745–5746 emancipation of, 5019

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX GHAZĀLĪ, ABŪ H: ĀMID AL- 10325

integration of, 5019 Strauss (David Friedrich) on, episodes of, 3463–3464, 9185 LoDagaa people of
Judaism (See also Ashkenazic 8748 origins of, 3463 ancestor worship by, 321–
Hasidism) study of religion in study of, 9190–9191 322
iconography of, 4340 Clemen’s role in, 1822 versions of, 3463 myths of, 91, 95, 99
Jewish peoplehood in, Mesoamerican religions Geschichte der Römer (Bachofen), museums in, 6245
4862–4863 in, 5940, 5941 730 Nzema people of, history of
medieval Jewish scholars of, 10081 Gesellschaft fuer Juedische study of, 117
persecution, 7055, 7057 Transcendental Meditation in, Volkskunde, 4882 spirit possession in, 2139–
Orthodox, 6900–6901 9290 Gesellschaft zur Förderung der 2140
rabbinical seminaries in, in World War I, Protestant Wissenchaft des Judentums, Ghandhavyūha Sūtra (Buddhist
7581 support for, 790 4882 text), 7503
rabbis in, 7579–7580 in World War II (See also Geser Khan (epic hero), 6142 Ghare Bhine (Tagore), 10035
Reform Judaism, 7668– Nazism) Geshtinanna (deity), 3594, 4403, Gharrār (demonic figure), 2315
7669 and Karaite sect, 5084 5958, 9417 Ghasaq (darkness), 4554
science of (See Gernet, Jacques, 267, 1314 Gessa (taboos), 1492 Ghāts: (stone steps), 778
Wissenschaft des Gernet, Louis, 3662, 3672 Gesta Danorum (Saxo Ghaybah (concealment), 3468–
Judentums) Gero Crucifix, 4345 Grammaticus), Sventovit cult 3469
Kulturkampf, 1693 Gerondi, Yonah in, 8888–8889 Ghaylan al-Dimashqi, and Qādāri
Landeskirchen (territorial Adret (Shelomoh ben Gestation. See Pregnancy ideas, 3210, 3211
churches), 1773 Avraham) studying with, 36 Gestefeld, Ursula, 6536 Ghaythı̄, al-, on mi Erāj, 6061
Mennonites in, 5860 ethics of, 4912–4913 Gestures. See Postures and Ghazal (poetic form), 4641,
Moravians in, 6191 Geronimo, 574 gestures 7222–7223
museums in, 6246 Gershom ben Yehudah, 3461 Get (bill of divorce), 7821, 7822 H: āfiz: Shı̄rāzı̄ and, 3734
nationalism in, Strauss (David legal decisions of, 5011 Getae people. See Geto-Dacian Ghazālı̄, Abū H: āmid al-, 3469–
Friedrich) and, 8748 polygyny banned by, 3352, religion 3472
nature in, philosophy of, 3461, 3749–3750 Gethin, Rupert, 6956 on almsgiving, 267, 268
6433–6437 responsa by, 3461 on consciousness in on attributes of God, 620–
Nazi period (See also Nazism) women affected by policies of, Buddhism, 8548 621
astrology in, 2372 3352, 3461 Ge-Timbira religion (Amazon), Augustine compared with,
Baeck (Leo) on, 736–737 Gerson, Jean de 8629–8631 3221
on mystical theology, 6341 Canela in, 8629 autobiography of, 700, 3469–
Barmen Declaration
on mystical union, 6337 Kayapó in, 8630 3470
(1934) in, 2061
Gersonides (Levi ben Gershom) Krahó in, 8629–8630 on blasphemy, 976
Barth (Karl) fighting, 789,
(Jewish philosopher), 3461– Xikrin in, 8630–8631 critique of falsafah, 2974–
791
3463 Geto-Dacian religion (Thrace), 2975
Bonhoeffer (Dietrich)
Abravanel (Isaac) opposing, 3465–3468, 9168, 9169 death of, 3471
fighting, 1016–1017
17 calendar of, 3467 education of, 3469
Christianity, conception
on Aristotle, 480, 481, 3462 on fasting, 8141
of, 1693–1694 calendar temple in, 3467
biblical exegesis of, 866 hermeneutics of, 5485
New Year festival in, 6593 Christianity and, 1682
commentaries of, 3462 Ibn Rushd’s reply to, 2976–
occultism in, 6782 and Dacian Riders, 2123
condemnations of, 3462 2977, 4271–4272
philosophical phenomenology and immortalization, 2248
cosmology of, 3462–3463 in AshEarı̄yah, 534, 537–538,
in, 7088 kingship in, 3466, 3467
on creation, 2642, 3549 3469, 3470, 4569
poetry and drama in, on God’s knowledge, 3462, language of, 9169 influence of, 3471–3472,
Hrotsvit, role of, 4142– 3549, 6962 priesthood in, 3466, 3467 4563
4143 in Jewish thought and in Romanian culture, 2754 Iqtis: ād of, 5066
poetry in, 7219, 7220 philosophy, 4894–4896 tattooing among, 9928 on istikharah, 7572
Protestantism on prophecy, 7440 territory of, 9168 JamāE ı̄ Sunni legalism and,
Baptist churches, 785 writings of, 3462 warrior rites of, 9926 8855
liberal, 6104 Gerson-Kiwi, Edith, 6251 Zalmoxis and, 9926–9928 kalām of, 5066
Pentecostalism, 7029 Gertrude the Great (nun), 822 Gēush Urvan (deity), 4535 on knowledge, 5204, 7734–
Pietism in, 7142 Gerusalemme conquistata (Tasso), Gezerah shavah method, halakhah 7735
Reformation in (See 7220 and, 3748 life of, 4570
Reformation) Gerusalemme liberata (Tasso), Gezerot (decrees) and modernism, 6097
religious studies in, 1872 7220 in halakhah system, 3749 on mystical union, 6339
Renaissance humanism in, Gervase of Tilbury, on devils, repeal of, 3750 mysticism of, 3471–3472,
4176 2316 Ghadı̄r Khumm, Muh: ammad’s 6349, 6351
Roman Catholicism Geryon (monster), 6165 sermon at, 257 on Neoplatonism, 3470, 3472
Benedictines, 821, 822, Geryon dynasty (Tartessian), Ghai, Subhash, 3098 Nizārı̄ IsmāE ı̄lı̄yah attacked
1018 4250 Ghana and Ghanian religions. See by, 558
Dominicans, 2414 Geryoneia (Stesichorus of also Akan religion; Ashanti on Fārābı̄ (Abū Nas: r al-),
Inquisition in, 4498, Himera), 4250 religion; Fon and Ewe religion 3470
4500 Gesammelte Schriften (Troeltsch), agriculture in myths of, 191 on Ibn Sı̄nā, 3470, 4273,
pilgrimage in, 7148 9366 Christianity in, political 4274, 4275
during Reformation, 7657 Gesar epic (Tibet), 2814, 3463– theology, 1723 on ijmā E doctrine, 8265
Romantic movement in (See 3465 ghosts in, 3476 on IsmāE ı̄lı̄ Shiism, 3470
Romanticism, German) appropriation of, 3464 hierodouleia (sacred on light of Muh: ammad, 6767
sociology in, 8493–8494 (See bards transmitting, 3464 prostitution) in, 3969 on mi Erāj, 6060–6061
also specific scholars) Buddhism and, 3463, 3464 Islam in, 4601 on rejected h: adı̄ths, 3732

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10326 GHAZĀLĪ, AH: MAD INDEX

Ghazālı̄, Abū H: āmid al- Ghosts, 3475–3478. See also Ghulām Ah: mad, Mirza, 6738 history of study of, 3480–
continued Ancestors; Shades; Spirit(s); Ah: madiyah founded by, 72, 3482
Spirit possession 108, 200, 4573, 4650 hospitality and, 4140
on sharı̄ Eah, 4699
in African religions, 89, as Islamic reformer, 72 in Islam, 3485
polemics against Christianity,
3476–3477 as mahdi, 200 in Judaism, 3484
7242 interlacustrine Bantu as prophet, 200, 4573 marriage as, 5725
on prayer preparation, 5447 religions, 4519, 4520 Ghulāt (heretical extremists), money and, 6137, 6138
on religious education, 7734– Lugbara religion, 5527 4572, 4760 in Oceania, women in, 3480–
7735 northeast Bantu, 2576 EAlawı̄yūn as, 225 3481
on resurrection, 8568–8569 in Buddhism, 3477 beliefs of, 259 potlatch as model for, 3479–
skeptical views of, 8421 feeding of, 9835 Ghulūw (zeal), 225 3480
on soul, 8567, 8570 in Caribbean religions, 1428 Ghumārah tribe, 835 reciprocity in, 267
Sufism, role in, 8815–8816 in Chinese religion, 3477 Ghurar akhbâr mulûk al-Furs, sacrificial, 7998–7999, 8002
Sufism of, 3470, 3472, 4569– Cheng Hao on, 1561 Mazdakism in, 5801 vows and oaths as, 9639–
4570 Cheng Yi on, 1563 Ghurar al-h: ikam, 260 9640
Confucius on, 1571 GI (deity), 5797 Gift in Sixteenth-Century France,
tafsı̄r of, 7573, 8955
popular tradition, 1605, Giadruvava (hero), in Caribbean The (Davis), 267
theodicy of, 9118 religions, 1429 Gigaku (dance drama), 2455,
1606, 1614, 1618–1619
on theology, 2383 Giaia (mythic figure), in 6300
season festivals and, 1641,
writings of, 537, 3471, 4569– Caribbean religions, 1429 humor and, 4209
1642–1643, 5231
4570 in Christianity, 3475–3476 Giaiael (mythic figure), in Gihon (river), 7862
Ghazālı̄, Ah: mad in Chuvash religion, 1785 Caribbean religions, 1429 Gikatella, Joseph, 9378
EAt: t: ār, Farı̄d al-Dı̄n and, 601 definitions of, 3475 Giak (dance), 2455 Gikuyu people (Kenya). See
al-Suhrawardı̄ as pupil of, fairies and, 2954 Giant panda, 808 Kikuyu religion
9008 in Greek religion, 164 Giants Gilbert, Kevin, 680
Ghazālı̄, Zaynab al-, 3368 Hekate as deity of, 3899– chaos and, 1538 Gilbert, William, Hermetism and,
in Germanic religion (See also 3950
Ghazū (raids), Muh: ammad’s use 3900
Loki) Gilbertines of England, and
of, 6225 in Hittite religion, 4073
creation myth of, 3446– women, 6763
Ghazwānı̄, EAbdallāh al-, on God, in Indian religions, 3477
3447 Gilbert Islands
3561 in Islam, 3476
in Lengua religion (Gran masculine sacrality in, 5760,
Ghelderode, Michel de, 2476 in Israelite religion, 4743
Chaco), 8634 5761
Ghinā D (singing), 6277 in Japanese religion, 3477–
in Scandinavian mythology, Nauru people of, knotted
3478 ropes of, 5197
Ghiyāth al-Dı̄n, 4372 4959–4960, 6808–6809
Hijiri ascetics as Giay, Benny, 6507 prophet movements in, 2007
Ghosananda, Mahā, 5133
protectors against, Gilbert of Poitiers, Peter the
Ghose, Aurobindo. See Gibb, H. A. R., 4718, 6071
3978–3979 Apostle on, 7066, 7067
Aurobindo Ghose Gibbon, Edward, 2589
at jubilation rites, 8210 as Freemason, 3195 Gilbert of Sempringham, 6763
Ghosh, Amitav, 10036 in Melanesian religions, 5833,
Ghost bear, 807 Gibbons, James, 3478–3479 Gildas, 509
5838 Gibbons, Rawle, 10027, 10028 Gilfaethwy (deity), 1489
Ghost Dance, 3472–3475, in Negrito religions, 6455 Gibbor, Judah, writings of, 5085 Gilgamesh (epic hero), 3486–
6700–6701 in New Guinea religions, 3489
Gibbs, Philip, 3398
of 1870, 3473, 6666, 6718 6503, 6504, 6505 on God Triwan movement, initiation rituals of, 4477
of 1890, 3473, 6666, 6718 in North American Indian 6509 and Ninhursaga, 6625
ban on, 7248 religions, 6651 Gibbs, Robert, 3428 quest of, 7553
Black Elk in, 957 in Oceanic religions, 145– Gibran, Kahlil, parables of, 6979 and rejuvenation, 7684
in California and 146, 2006 Gibson, Edmund, 9726–9727 sun god and, 8837
Intermountain region, 6718 in Solomon Islands Gibson, Mel, 3097, 7323 Gilgamesh, Epic of, 3486–3489
cargo cults compared with,
religions, 8514 GicelamuDkaong (deity), in ancestor veneration in, 2982
and origins of religion, 2238 Algonquian religion, 8870– Atrahasis in, 598
6666
as possessing spirits, 2928, 8871 ax in, 967
definition of, 3473 2929, 2934
drums in, 2499 Gichtel, Johann Georg, on angels, bread in, 1040
in Roman religions, 166 348 Bull of Heaven slain by
Lakota in, 5295 in Sami religion, 8087–8088 Gidatl people (Caucasus), 4614 Enkidu, 1465–1466
messianism in, 5973 in Samoyed religion, 8096 Gidda (Punjabi folk dance), in as combination of literature
as nativist millennial soul-ghosts, Tylor (E. B.) on, Sikhism, 8397 and religion, 5466
movement, 6547 4183 Gidim (ghost), in Sumerian contents of, 3486–3487
principles of, 2139 in South American Indian religion, 8537 descent into the underworld
roots of, 3473–3474, 6513, religions Gifford, John, 1322 in, 2295, 2298, 2539, 4403
6514 Andean supaya, 8616– Gift, The (Mauss), 267, 3479 Enlil in, 2800
shamanism and, 8289 8617, 8618–8619 Gift giving, 3479–3486 the Flood in, 598, 884, 2963,
spread of, 3473, 6718 in Juruna religion in African myths, 93 3132, 5963, 7604
study of, 6670, 6671 (Amazon), 8629 almsgiving as, 266–269, 3483 harlot in, 3967, 3968
in Sumerian religion, 8537 in Buddhism, 3482–3483 in history of fiction, 3053
Wodziwob’s, 3473, 5973,
in Vanuatu religions, 9520 merit making through, Huwawa in, 5276–5277
6718 at winter solstice, 9741, 5873 immortality in, 2770
Wounded Knee massacre and, 9742–9743 in Chinese religion, 3483– incense offering in, 4419
6548, 6701 Ghost Story (Egypt), 2711 3484 initiation ordeals in, 2814,
Wovoka’s, 3473, 3474, 6701, Ghost theory. See Manism in Christianity, 3484–3485 4477
6718, 9846–9847 Ghouls, in Islam, 3476 at Christmas, 1757 interpretations of, 3487–3489
Ghost Festival, 4797, 9835 Gh: ūl (demonic figure), 2280, gold and silver in, 6138 justice in, 128, 5962–5963
in Zen Buddhism, 9946 2315 in Hinduism, 3482 lovers of Inanna in, 4405

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX GLOSSOLALIA (SPEAKING IN TONGUES) 10327

parallels to, 1398 Ginneken, Jacques van, in Grail diviners, diagnosis by, Glen, James, Swedenborgianism,
versions of, 3486, 5963 movement, 3653 3818 role in, 8901
waters of death in, 7863 Ginnungagap (primordial void), Girls’ Day (Japan), 2411 Glh (to uncover or unveil), 7776
crossing, 988–989 1537 Girō, SenoDo, 6608 Gli eroi greci (Brelich), 1047
Gilgul (metempsychosis), 155 in Germanic creation myth, Gisalo dance songs, 6265–6266 Glinka, Mikhail, 6312
Gilhus, Ingvild Saelid, on 3446 Giselle (ballet), 2155–2156 Glissant, Edouard, 9297
laughter, 4219 Ginsberg, H. L., 935 Gishin (Buddhist monk), 9075 Global Ethic Project, 3499, 3502
Gilkes, Cheryl Townsend, 75, 79 Ginsberg, Louis, Jewish Gı̄sūdarāz, Muh: ammad, on Global Forum of Spiritual and
Gilkey, Langdon, 7882, 9130 Theological Seminary of creation, 8705 Parliamentary Leaders,
Two Language model and, America and, 1958 Gisu religion (Uganda) environmental focus of, 2613
8184 Ginsburger, Moses, 888 creator god of, 2575 Globalization, 3497–3498
Gill, Brendan, on Campbell Ginza (Mandaean text), 3494– divination in, 2577 and art, 502
(Joseph), 1380 3495, 5635 initiation rites of, 2577 conversion, globalization
Gill, Lesley, 3418 Adam in, 3494, 5634 shrines of, for spirits, 2576 theory of, 1971
Gill, Sam D., 668, 6672 date of, 5638 Gı̄tā. See Bhagavadgı̄tā definitions of, 3497–3498
on contextual research, 8786 John the Baptist in, 3495, Gı̄tagovinda (Sanskrit poem), economic, 3497–3498
ritual studies of, 7857 5634 826, 4819–4820, 5252, 7209, and food, 3174
Gillen, Francis James, 3489– Manda d’Hiia in, 3495, 5634 7211 gender studies and, 3304
3491 origins of, 3494 Rādhā in, 7593 human condition and, 3502–
on Australian Indigenous structure of, 3494–3495, Gitai, Amos, 3098 3503
religions, 3489–3491 5635 Gı̄tāmāhātmya (Hindu text), 854 implicit meaning of, 9931
burial rituals of, 688 translations of, 3495 Gı̄tamitra (Buddhist translator), of local religion, 110
as first phase of study, Ginzberg, Asher, 3495–3496 1146 media and, 5807–5808
683 influence of, 3496 Gı̄tānjali (Tagore), 829, 8958 in Mesoamerica, 5924
totemism, 9251 writings of, 3495–3496 migration in, 3500–3501
Gı̄tā Rahasya (Tilak), 854, 9199
transmigration, 9326– Zionism of, 3495–3496, of music, South Asian, 6286
Gı̄tārthasaṅgraha (Hindu text),
9327 4906, 5021, 9980 negative interpretations of,
854
women in, 3390 Ginzburg, Carlo, 5647, 7327 3498, 3502–3503
Gı̄tāvali (Tulsı̄dās), 9393
Spencer’s (Baldwin) work on witches’ Sabbath, 8250 origins of, 3498
Gitgaát tribe (North America), on
with, 3489–3491 Giordano Bruno and the Hermetic political, 3498
bears, 807
Gillette, Douglas, 5862 Tradition (Yates), 2843 positive interpretations of,
Giuliani, Rudolf, Brooklyn
Gilligan, Carol, 813 Giorgio, Francesco (Zorzi) 3498, 3502–3503
Museum of Art funding
Gillison, Gillian, 3397 Hermetism and, 3947 religious perspectives on,
withdrawn by, 4282
Gilmore, David D., 3314 Mersenne (Marin) on, 3949 3498–3499
Giving and receiving. See also
Gilson, Étienne, 3491–3492 Giotto (artist), color and, 1861– role of religion in, 3499–
Gift giving
1862 3502
Aristotle’s metaphysics and, in vows and oaths, 9639–
Giovanni da Pian del Carpini social movements and, 1754
5990 9640
(John of Plano Carpini) spirituality and, 8719
atheism and, 583 Gizzida (deity), 2520, 2522. See
historiography of, 4038 state role in, 3498
on Ibn Rushd, 4272 also Dumuzi
on Mari and Mordvins, 5709 in study of religion, 8766–
on knowledge, 5204, 5209 Gjessing, Gutorm, 474
Giovanni di Fidanza. See 8767
Gimbutas, Marija, 3492–3494 GLA. See God Light Association
Bonaventure and tradition, 9280
archaeology of, 456, 3492– Giovaua (grotto), in Caribbean Glacken, Clarence, 2663–2664 urban religion and, 1810
3494 religions, 1429 Glad Ghosts (Lawrence), 5480– World Council of Churches
archaeomythology of, 3493 Gippius, Zinaida, 5869 5481 focus on, 2612
on Baltic religion, 327, 756, Giraldi, L. G., 6088 Gladigow, Burkhard, of Zoroastrianism, 10004–
764, 771 Giraldus Cambrensis (Gerald of historiography of, 4048, 10080 10005
evaluations of work of, 3493– Wales; Gerald de Barri) Gladstone, William, 6510 Global theology, 9126
3494 on Brighid, 1484 Glámr, 167 Globus (journal), 7372
on female-male polarity in on Celtic inauguration Glancy, Diane, 3093 Glocalization, 110
prehistoric art, 3974 ceremony, 1493 Glaphura (christological references media and, 5807–5808
in Feminist Spirituality on horse sacrifice, 8239 in Old Testament), Cyril of Glock, Charles T., 6522
movement, 3312, 3493 on prophecy, 4038 Alexandria on, 2117 Glory of the Lord, The (von
on goddess worship, 3616– Girard, René Glasenapp, Helmuth von, 3496– Balthasar), 5482
3617, 9601–9602 Gnosticism and, 3527 3497 Glosae super Trismegistum,
on Kurgan culture, 4453 on heroes, 3960 Glasgow (Scotland), museums in, medieval commentary on, 3945
Kurgan theory of, 3493 on origin of the sacred, 7974 6244, 6246 Glossolalia (speaking in tongues),
on matriarchy, 7009 on pain, 6944, 6947 Glass beads, as money, 6137 3504–3507
on matrifocal societies, 950 on ritual, 7854 Glass-Coffin, Bonnie, 3418 in Charismatic movement,
methodology of, 3493 on sacrifice, 8004–8005, Glassman, Bernie, on wisdom 7031
on “Old Europe,” 5281 8009 and compassion, 2788 Caribbean creolization
Gimi people, cannibalism among, on scapegoat, 8145 Glat: kosher, 5107 and, 2067
1404 Giraud-Teulon, Alexis, 731–732 Glauben und Mystik im Schatten cross-cultural similarities in,
Gināns (Islamic poems), 3494 Girgensohn, Karl, 7474 des Höchten Wesens (Preuss), 3505
themes of, 3494 Giriama movement (Kenya), 7392 as divination, 2370
Ginen, 9635, 9636 2571 Glaubil, Antoine, 1631 as enthusiasm, 2807
Ginés de Sepúlveda, Juan, 5322 healing in Glaude, Eddie, 79 as evidence of Spirit Baptism,
Ginibi, Ruby Langford, 667 classifications of healers, Glavendrup inscription, 7940 7029, 7031
Ginkgo tree, 9337 3819 Glazier, Stephen D., 10028 as language, 3505

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10328 GLOUCESTER, JAMES INDEX

Glossolalia (speaking in apocatastasis in, 421–422 in Islam, 3511, 3523 soul in, 4415
tongues) continued apostles in, 436 H: asan al-Bas: rı̄ and, 8810 ascension of, 521
as learned behavior, 3505– ascension in, 521, 523 Maymūnı̄yah movement syncretism in, 8932–8933
3506 astral demons in, 8425 and, 8327 texts of, 3515
in Montanism, 6167, 6168 atheism in, 582 on Jesus as Logos, 4417 discovery of, 3508, 3515,
Paul the Apostle on, 7019 Australasian study of, 8771 on Jesus’ male lover, 7081 3535
in Pentecostalism, 70, 3504– baptism in, 780, 3515 Jewish, 3510–3511, 3516, 2 Timothy and, 915
3505, 6844, 7029, 7031, and Bardesanite ideas, 787 3523 transmigration in, 9329
8254 Bianchi (Ugo) on, 864 Jonas (Hans) and, 4948–4949 universal religions and, 4067
segmental structure of, 3505 biblical exegesis in, 874, 3525 Jung Codex of, 3512–3513 virginity in, 9605
spirit possession and, 3506– biblical wisdom and, 9750 knowledge in, 5202–5203 in Western culture, 3522
3507 breath in, 3510 letter mysticism in, 272–273
Wikander’s (Stig) study of,
as spiritual gift (charism), celibacy and, 1476 light and darkness symbolism 9736
1550 Christian, 3511–3513, 3516– in, 5452
words of power in, 8676
syllables in, 3505, 3506 3520 magic in, 5576
Gnostic Problem, The (Wilson),
trance and, 3505, 3506 in Roman Empire, 5334 Mani influenced by, 5648
3533
Gloucester, James, 68 as Christian heresy, 3514, Mary Magdalene in, 5757–
3515, 3522–3524, 3529– 5758 Gnostic Religion, The (Jonas),
Glover, George Washington, 2506, 4948
2694 3531 and Mazdakism, 5800, 5801
Christians, Gnostics as, 3923 in Middle Ages, 3514, 3522 Gnostikos (Evagrios of Pontus),
Glover, T. R., liberal 2886
Protestantism of, 6103, 6105 Christian theology and, 2819 modern, 3514, 3527–3528
Clement of Alexandria’s monism and dualism in, GñyaD-khri Btsam-po (mythical
Glucklich, Ariel, 6947
criticism of, 1823 3522–3523 king), heavenly descent of,
Gluckman, Max, 1516
creation myth in, 8239 mustērion as quest for insight 5180
on ancestor worship, 322
Culianu (Ioan Petru) on, in, 7955 Gnyos Lo tsā ba (Nyö Lotsāwa),
on kingship in Africa, 5169
2079–2080 mystery religions and, 6333 Mar pa and, 5715
on rites of passage, 7800
on ritual, 7845 dance in, 2153 Naaseene Gnostic Goajira people (Colombia),
on ritual of rebellion, 8656 decline of, 3519 interpretation of Attis myth, pastoral mode of life of, 2302
Glud (ransom), 9185 definitions of, 3508, 3515, 1452 Goajiro people (Venezuala),
Glueck, Nelson, 7671 3522, 6397–6398 in Nag Hammadi, 3941, funeral rites of, 3235
Gluttony Demiurge of, 2274, 3511 6397–6398 Go’a-mëe (phallic image), as
at Carnival, 1442–1443 divine man in, 3508–3509, nature in, 6432 center of the world, 1502
depiction in novels, 3059 3526 number symbolism in, 6746, Goats. See Sheep and goats
Gmelin, Johann Georg, 3110 docetism in, 2381 6749 Gobbán Saer/Gobán Saor (deity),
Gnas skor ba (pilgrim), 7166 dualism in, 2506, 2508, orgy and, 6867–6868 1485
Gnesio-Lutherans, vs. Philippists, 2509, 2511, 2512–2513, origins of, 3515–3517 Gobbi, Stefano, 6216
5539 5452, 6746, 7190 history of study of, 3531– Gobind Singh. See Singh, Gobind
Gnoli, Gherardo, 3535 of ElishaE ben Avuyah, 2769 3532, 3533–3535 Gobir dynasty, Islam and, 2167–
Gnomes, 2952 emergence of, 3515–3517 modern theories of, 3508, 2168
Gnosis exile in, 2923 3514 Goblet d’Alviella, Eugène, 3537
in comparative religion, 3507 eye in, 2942 otherworld in, 6924 on idols, 4357
in election, 2748–2749 the Fall in, 2966, 3525 Paul the Apostle on, 7018 Goblins, 2952
esotericism as, 2843 in fantasy literature, 3528 2 Peter opposing, 917 in Slavic religion, 8438
vs. faith, 5202 on fate beyond God, 3003 in philosophy Gocari (grazing), 4769
vs. gnosticism, 3508, 3515 fire in, 3119 Greek, 3532, 3534–3535 God, 3537–3579. See also specific
in Hinduism, 4925 vs. gnosis, 3508, 3515 modern and postmodern, religions
in Islam (ma Erifah) gnosis in, ecclesiastical vs. 3526–3527 as absent or withdrawn (See
Ibn al-EArabı̄ on, 8819– heretical, 3924 Platonism and, 7190 also Deus otiosus)
8820 God in Plotinus against, 7199 clockmaker metaphor,
Suhrawardı̄ on, 8827 dualism of, 3522 Qabbalah and, 3524, 6353 1541, 8183
in modern scholarship, 3507, knowability of, 182, 3554 Scholem (Gershom) on,
Holocaust responses and,
3528 unknown, 3510, 3512 8178
4090, 4093–4094
origin of term, 3507 gospels, Egyptian influence in Roman Empire, 7921
as Absolute, Hegel on, 3895
pre-Christian, 3507–3508 on, 3054 Romanticism and, 3525–
as revelation, 7774 as heresy, 3923–3924 3526 as Absolute Mind, Hocking
wisdom in, 9751–9753 emergence as heresy, 3921 salvation in, 3520 (William Ernest) on, 4076
Gnosis und Späntantiker Geist Hindu, 4925–4926 Satan in, 8125 activity of, physics
(Jonas), 4948 history of study of, 3531– in science, 3528 challenging, 7137
Gnostic deification, 2249–2250 3537 Scientology as, 8192 as androgyne, 337
Gnosticism, 3507–3537. See also challenges to, 3528 search for pearl in, 7024 anthropocentric model of,
Mandaean religion; in Germany, 3514, 3532– sects in, 3515, 3519 challenged, 2610
Manichaeism; Marcionism 3533 sexuality in, 3512, 8240– anthropomorphism of, 388–
Adam in, 5202 Nag Hammadi codices in, 8241 391
aeons in, 7190 3515, 3535, 6397–6398 sexual rites in, 8247 Kant (Immanuel) on,
aiones in, 209 roots of, 3514, 3531 sexual symbolism in, 7081– 5078
alchemy and, 244–245 in Holy Order of MANS, 7082 a priori concept applied to,
amulets and talismans in, 300 4102 Simon Magus and, 3926 7975–7976
anamnesis (recollection) in, hypostasis in, 4241, 4242 snake symbolism in, 3518– Aristotle on, 7114
311–312 intuition in, 4525 3519 asexuality of, in Abrahamic
angels in, 344, 347, 3525 Irenaeus against, 4539 Sophia (wisdom) in, 3509– traditions, 4196
anti-Semitism and, 3526 Ishrāqı̄yah influenced by, 3511, 3517, 3518, 8523, attributes of (See Attributes of
apocalypses of, 412 4554 9751 God; specific attributes)

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX GODDESS WORSHIP 10329

awareness of, 9282 Kabı̄r’s notion of, 5052 revelation of, natural in Baltic religions, motif of
Heschel (Abraham Kant on, 5078–5079, 8161 revelation, 7774 goddess in the tree, 8132–
Joshua) on, 3962 Kierkegaard on, 5142 Sartre (Jean-Paul) on, 8116 8133
belief in (See Theism) kingdom of (See Kingdom of Scheler (Max) on, 8147 in Bengal, 826
in cargo cults, 1418 God) Schleiermacher (Friedrich) on, in Buddhism, 1079–1080,
color of, in black theology, kingship of, 2812 8162 1081, 1082, 3587, 4330,
5441 knowledge of (See Knowledge, silence of, as Holocaust 9000
compassion of, 9282–9283 of God) response, 4094 cakras and, 1348
concept of, 7123 in literature, postmodern, Smith (W. Robertson) on, in Chinese religion, 3587
Nightingale on, 6618 5483–5484 8452 in Christianity
contingency in, 6961, 6961– love of society identical with, 2528 lack of, 7082
6962, 7124 dually transcendent, SolovDev (Vladimir) on, 8520 Roman Catholicism,
in cybernetics, 2112 9282–9283, 9284 sovereignty of, in Islam, 2064 3587–3588
as dead pure, in Sufism, 7591 Spinoza (Baruch) on, 8683– contemporary patterns and
as Holocaust response, reality of, 9285–9286 8684 themes of, 3587–3591
4094 maleness of, androcentrism as supreme being (See in Elamite religion, 4469,
spirituality trends and, of, 335 Supreme beings) 4470
8721 manifestation of (See feminist revival of, 3613–
swearing by, 6848
in Dead Sea Scrolls, as master Theophany) 3614
symbol of, Tillich (Paul) on,
of time, 7990 mercy of 9204 feminist spirituality
death of, 2247–2248 in Jonah, 4947 union with (See Mystical movement and, 3022,
theology of, 584–585, justice and, 613–614 4166, 9788
union)
3552, 3558, 5489 merit calculated by, 5871 universality of, and election of feminist studies of, 3609,
Derrida (Jacques) on, 2247– in metacosmology, 2256 Israel, 2744–2745 3613, 3616–3617
2248 mind of, in Stoicism, 8741 as Unmoved Mover, 7775 feminist theology and, 3036
distinction from deity, 2254
monotheistic view of (See Vatican I on, 9531 fertility and, 3584, 3589
dwelling of (See Dwelling, Monotheism)
divine) visions of, and afterlife, 128 in figurative art, 3583–3585,
as mystery, as Holocaust Vis: n: u as, forms of, 9619 3592–3593
eternity as, 2855
response, 4094 water from, 9698 French feminists and, 3029
evil and, 2900
mystical union with (See will of (See Will, of God) in Greek religion, 3587,
existence of (See Proofs for
Mystical union) 3601–3602
the existence of God) wisdom of, 9747
names of (See also Names and healing and, 3589–3590
face of, hester panim (hiding feminine symbolism of,
naming) in Hellenistic religions,
of), Holocaust and, 4090 335–336
derivation of, 2253 3599–3607
fasting as supplication to, withdrawal of, Hobbes
as sacred word, 5304 hierodouleia (sacred
2997 (Thomas) on, 4075
in natural selection, 2909 prostitution) and, 3966–
fate beyond, 3003 in writing’s origins, 270
nature and, 2830–2831 3969
feminine aspect of, in Sophia, Xenophanes on, 9855
nature of (See Attributes of in Hinduism, 3607–3611
8523 God A, 150–151
God) bhakti synthesis and,
freedom of, ethics and, 1654– Go-Daigo (Japanese emperor),
1655 necessity in, 6961, 6961– 3998, 3999, 4000,
6962 Musō Sōseki and, 6316, 6317
Gandhi on, 5399 Godān (Premcand), 10034, 4001–4002
gender of, in Qabbalah, 4981 in negative theology, 7774 Durgā worship, 2525–
neuroscience on, 6490 10035
goodness of, 3635–3636 God and Man at Yale (Buckley), 2526
denials of, 9112 Nietzsche on, 6615 gender studies on, 3323
oneness of, 1666 (See also 3637
as ground of being, Philo on Godānı̄ya (mythic island), in in Purān: as, 7500
hypostasis and, 4240–4241 Monotheism)
Buddhist cakravāla cosmology, in Śākta Tantrism, 8547
human encounter with, 7118 oneness with, in Ch’ŏndogyo,
2026, 2027 in Trika Sáivism, 8046
Husserl (Edmund) on, 4237 1648
origins of concept of Godan Khan, 1154 local vs. universal, 3608
as “I Am,” New Thought
Africa in search for, 115 Sakya Pan: d: ita and, 8051 male deities and, 3585
meditation on, 1782 nationalism and, 3609
Schmidt (Wilhelm) on, Godāvārı̄ (river), 7861
idolatry and, 4363
8168–8169 divinity of, 2621 Navarātri festival in,
image of, 4296
Pascal on, 7002, 7421 God-Being, in Holy Order of 6443–6444
Adam made in, 29
as personal vs. impersonal, MANS, 4102 nurturing vs. dangerous,
androcentrism of, 334,
128 Goddard, Dwight, 1313 3607–3608
335
and doctrine of sin and anthropomorphism and, Goddard, Henry H., 2880 origins of, 3608–3609,
grace, 1667 389 Goddess (Daly), 9099 4427
ethics and, 1652 Plato on, 7182 Goddesses, Whores, Wives, and outside India, 3609–3610
in Ethiopian theology, Plutarch on, 7200–7201 Slaves (Pomeroy), 3381 in popular Hinduism,
2860 power of Goddess feminism. See Thealogy 4007
humans made in, 2590 in creation, 1986 Goddess movement. See Feminist Śakti worship, 857, 2526
as white male, 3559 ordained vs. absolute, spirituality movement studies of, 3607, 3608
incarnation in Jesus (See 9738 Goddess worship, 3583–3616. Tantric, 3609, 4002,
Incarnation) presence of, Jews as, 4860 See also Gods and goddesses; 4003
infidelity to, in Ezekiel, 2944 proofs for existence of (See specific goddesses violence in, 3590
as infinite and inclusive, Proofs for the existence of analytical psychology of, 7485 virginity in, 3588
neurotheology on, 6494 God) Bachofen (J. J.) on, 731, and women’s role, 3609,
in justification, 5039 retribution and, 7784 3611, 3612–3613, 3616 3613

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10330 GÖDEL, KURT INDEX

Goddess worship continued Godelier, Maurice, 3481–3482 masculine sacrality in, Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von.
history of study of, 3611– Godfrey of Saint-Victor, in 5758–5763 See also Sturm und Drang
3615 Victorine tradition, 4151 gambling by, 3263 movement
contemporary issues in, Godhead goodness of, 3635 in art history, 499
3612–3615 distinction from God, 2254 heroes and, 2815–2816 on conscience, 1943
early perspectives in, in Qabbalah, 7536 high (See High gods) on faith as trust, 2956
3611–3612 Godianism, 109–110 horned, 4131 Faust, 2474, 3010
Hindu, 3323, 3607, 3608 God-image, in psychoanalysis, humanism and domestication Gnosticism and, 3514,
in Iberian religion, 4252, 7483 of, 827 3525
4253 God in Search of Man (Heschel), images of, 9623 as Freemason, 3195
in India, 3585 modernity in, 3962 at leisure (See Deus otiosus) Herder (Johann Gottfried)
in Indus Valley religion, God Light Association (GLA), man as creator of, 2250 and, 3918, 3919
3989, 4427, 4468, 4470– 6574 manifestation of (See on nature, 6436
4472, 4473 God-man, Kierkegaard on, 5142 Theophany) on Spinoza (Baruch), 8685
in Israelite religion, 3586 Gododdin (Welsh poem), Arthur morphology of, 3617–3618 Steiner (Rudolf) and, 8738
in Japanese religions, 3587 in, 508–509 names including, 1387 on surrender of self, 8715
Mary as repository for, 9605 God of the Oppressed (Cone), 965 in novels, 3057 Goetheanum, the, Steiner
matriarchy’s relationship to God of the Witches (Murray), Greek, 3056 (Rudolf) and, 8738
contemporary debate over, 9729 as objects of devotion, 2316– Goetz, J., 4357
3612–3613, 7009 Godparenthood, in Nahuatl 2317 Gofannon (deity), 1485, 1489
early theories on, 3611– religion, 6402 in origin of evil, 2901–2902 in Mabinogion, 5546
3612 “Gods, Ghosts, and Ancestors” origins of, 2882–2884 Goffman, Erving
in megalithic religion, 5822– (Wolf), 322 in manism, 5672–5673 on ceremony, 1512
5826 Gods and goddesses, 3616–3624. shamans as, 2869 on games, 3268
in Melanesian religions, 5834 See also Goddess worship; on procession, 7417
pairings of, 1383–1384, 1387
motherhood and, 2983–2984, specific deities and religions Goffman, Erwin, on
Plato on, 7183–7184
3588 in Aeneid, 9583 memorization, 5850
in polytheism (See
Mother Tantras, 1349 affliction by, 56–57 Gog (hostile power), origin of
Polytheism, gods in)
in Nabatean religion, 6386, in Agami Jawi, 4816–4817 name of, 7102
sleeping, 8440
6389 anthropomorphism of, 388– Gogarten, Friedrich
social implications of, 3616
in Near Eastern religions, 391 on history as foundation of
speaking names of, 2597 religion, 7117
3592–3599 Xenophanes on, 4108 specialization of, supreme and neoorthodoxy, 6466,
in development of of “Axial Age,” 9603 beings and, 8871 6467, 6468, 6469
civilizations, 3585–3587 binomial, 1383 syncretism in formation of Sölle (Dorothee), influence
evidence regarding, 3592– birds as epiphanies of, 948, divine personalities, 8936– on, 8511
3593 949 8937 Gogdu gagsi (puppet play), 2454
gender and, 3376–3377, capturing of, 5198 theocrasies (combinations of), Gogh, Vincent van, 4347
3592
in cargo cults, 1418 syncretism and, 8930–8931
in Neolithic religion, 950, on creative discipline, 8702
of caves (Mesoamerican), therianthropism of, 9155–
3584–3585, 3593, 6462, Gog of Magog, 2945
1468–1469 9156
7377, 7378 Gogo religion (Tanzania)
communion with, orgy as, typologies of, 3618–3623 dances of, 2137, 2139
overview of, 3583–3592
6865 cosmic, 3618–3620
in Paleolithic religion, 3583– initiation rites of, 2577
3584, 3593, 3613, 7375, comparative mythology of, social, 3618, 3620–3623 knotted ropes of, 5197
7377, 7378 Greek and Roman names violent, 9597 rituals of, 2576
polarization in, 2984 applied to others, 1873 vision of, and afterlife, 128 Gohei (paper streamers), 2410
prehistoric, 7376–7378, compelling (See Theurgy) walking with, in procession, Gohonzon Man: d: ala, in Sōka
7382–7383, 7386 cultural context of, 3616, 7417–7418 Gakkai, 8508
protection in, 3589 3617 Xenocrates of Chalcedon on, Goibhniu (deity), 1483, 1485,
in Roman Catholicism, descent into the underworld 7187 9390
3587–3588 by, 2297–2299 God’s Chosen People (Bühlmann), Goidelic languages, 1478
in Roman religion, 3587 desire in lives of, 2305 2748 Gokak, V. K., Bangalore
in rural Indian religions, Deus otiosus (inactive gods), God self, in New Thought Consultation presentation, 8790
4432–4433 1426 teachings, 1782 Gökalp, Zi̇ya, 3624–3625
sainthood and, 8037 disease attributed to, 3808– Gods of the Blood: The Pagan nationalism of, 3624
specialization in, 2984 3809 Revival and White Separatism Gokulika school of Buddhism,
themes of, 3588–3591 double-headed, 2423 (Gardell), 2663 1194
theoretical perspectives on, in epics, 2815–2817 God’s Phallus (Eilberg-Schwartz), Golah ve-nekhar (Kaufmann),
3611–3616 equation or equivalence of 7080 5108
in Vedism, 2525–2526 as form of syncretism or God Triwan movement, 3398 Gola people (Liberia), dances of,
violence/anger and, 3590 mingling (theokrasia), Godwin, Joscelyn, 6527 2141
virginity in, 3588, 9601 (See 3907–3909, 8931–8932 God Worshipers Society (China), Gold, 3625–3626
also Virgin goddess) in Greek thought, 1878 1609–1610. See also Taiping in Buddhism, 7386, vol. 9
in Wicca, 9730 in Hellenism, 3907–3909 Rebellion color insert
wifehood in, 3588–3589 interpretation test of, vs. establishment of, 6041 color symbolism, 1861–1862
and women, empowerment heresy, 3921 Goebbels, Joseph, Kristallnacht cowrie shells and, 6137
of, 8243 flowers associated with, riots and, 4085 cult of, in Saka religion, 7386
women dominant in, 9787 3135–3136 Goehr, Alexander, 6312 in Egyptian religion, 5987
women’s roles indicated by, food from, 9579 Goel, Sı̄ta Ram, 547 in Hinduism, 7386
3609, 3613 functions of, 3618–3623 Go Del ha-dam (blood redeemer), in mines, 5987
yoni and, 9907 challenge of determining, 4742 as money, 6138
Gödel, Kurt, 6057 3616 Goethals, Gregor, 7859 in rejuvenation myths, 7683

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX GOODNESS 10331

Scythian festival of golden Mannhardt (Wilhelm) Islamic studies of, 3634– Good, the, 3635–3636. See also
sacred objects, 8205 influencing, 5676 3635, 4716, 4717, 8951 Goodness
sun and, 8836 mortification of kings in, Muh: ammad biography by, aesthetics and, 46
symbolism of, 3625–3626 6198 945 in Christianity, 3635–3636
turning metal into (See and Myth and Ritual school, on authenticity of h: adı̄ths, ethics and, 1654
Alchemy) 6380 3727 complete (summum bonum),
in winter carols, 9745 nature symbolism in, 8910 Golem. See Löw, Yehudah ben Kant (Immanuel) on,
Gold, Ann Grodzins, 3322 popularity of, 4100 BetsalDel of Prague 5077–5078
on spirit possession, 8694, regicide in, 5157 Golem (image or substance), 5521 criteria for, 3635–3636
8696–8697 sleep in, 8440 in Qabbalah, 8676 evil and (See Evil, good and)
Gold, Thomas, steady state Golden calf Golgotha, as cosmic mountain, in Islam, in MuEtazilah, 5063
theory and, 2032 Aaron’s role in, 1–2 1502 in Japanese religions, kami,
Goldammer, Kurt, dance around, 2153 Goliath (biblical figure), origin of 5071
phenomenology of, 4043 as moon, 6172 name of, 7102 in Judaism, in Hasidism,
Goldberg, Ellen, 3323 worship of, 5422 Golijov, Osvoldo, 6313 3789
on androgyny, 8243 Golden Dawn. See Hermetic Golubeva, Leonilla A., 3114 in Neoplatonism, 6474
Golden Age, 3626–3630 Order of the Golden Dawn Gomarus, Franciscus, Arminius neurotheology on, 6493
in Chinese religion, 1628 Golden Elixir Way (Jindandao), (Jacobus) and, 493 in New Thought movement,
millenarianism of, 6030, 1603, 1607 Gombrich, Ernst H., 4297 6583
6038 Golden Hall (Buddhist temple), Gombrich, Richard origin of, vs. origin of evil,
definition of, 3626 9049 on Jātaka tales, 6993 2899–2900
in Egyptian religion, 2961 Golden Horde on Theravāda Buddhism, Plato on, 5201
in Greek religion, 2964, in Caucasus, 4613 1313 Plotinus on, 7191, 7198
3626–3627 in Europe, 4673 in Pali Text Society, 6956 in Roman Catholicism,
Hesiodic myth of, 3626–3628 and Il-khanid dynasty, 4493 on pinkama, 4140 medical ethics and, 5811
in historiography, 4025 in Middle Volga, 4616 Gomer, daughter of Diblaim, Schleiermacher (Friedrich) on,
in Indian religion, 2963 Golden Lord. See World- Hosea, marriage to, 4136–4137 8164–8165
in Iranian religion, 2964, Overseeing Man Gōmēz (cattle urine), 4535, 9997 Socrates on, 8503
3629–3630 Golden Lotus, The (Chinese Gomez, Luis, 7479 in Zoroastrianism, 203–204,
in Islam, 6223 novel), gift giving in, 3483 Gomez, Michael, 81 7778, 9936
kingship and, 3629–3630 Golden Rule, 3630–3633 Go-Mō jigi (Itō Jinsai), 4753 Good, Anthony, 3323
in Manichaean religion, 2966 evolution and, 2660 Gomorrah, Sodom and, 14, 15 Good, Battiste, vol. 2 color insert
millenarianism and, 3628– Hillel (Jewish sage), version Goncharov, Ivan, 3059 Good, Byron, 2611
3629, 6030, 6038 of, 3981 Gonda, Jan, 1024, 1025 Good, John Mason, 9423
myths of origin in, 3628 retribution in, 7779 on gurus, 8711 Goodale, Jane, on Australian
nostalgia expressed in, 2969 Sorokin (Pitirim on magic, 5588, 5590 Indigenous women, 3391
origins of term, 2964 Aleksandrovich) on, 8524 on Rudra-Śiva, 8039, 8414 Goodall, Jane, 361
in periodization systems, 175 as universal morality, 7652 Go-neno-hodi (Deity), in Good and Peaceful movement,
in Sai Baba movement, versions of, 3630–3633, 6185 Caduveo religion, 8636 5683
8028–8029 Golden Temple at Amritsar, Gong (palace), 9056 Goodblatt, David, 294, 843–844
in Summit Lighthouse India (Sikh), seva (service) of Gongan (precedents). See also Goodbye, meaning of, 8062
teaching (New Age), 1782 American Sikh women at, Huatou method Goodenough, Erwin R., 3636–
Vergil on, 9582–9583 3879–3880 as anecdotes, 1524 3637
Golden Ass, The (Apuleius). See Golden Temple at Punjab, India meditation on, 1520, 1604 education of, 3636–3637
Metamorphoses (Apuleius) (Sikh), vol. 14 color insert Gongdzö (dgongs mdzod), 2549, on Hellenization of Judaism,
Goldenberg, Myrna, 3352 Golden Verses (Pythagoras), 2248 2550 4044
Goldenberg, Naomi, 9098 Golden Way Foundation, 6554, Gonggong (chaos monster), 1625 on Jewish art, 4343
on female body, 4164 9067 Gongguan beizhi (Daoist text), Goodenough, Ruth Gallagher,
Golden Bough, The (Frazer), 380, Goldenweiser, Alexander A., 2208 3313
381, 2421, 2518, 2535, 2540, 3633–3634, 6671 Gongs Goodenough, Ursula, 2666
2664, 3191–3192, 4461, 5381 on magic, 5564–5565 in Mesoamerican music, Good Friday. See also Crucifixion
comparative religion and, on totemism, 9251 6268–6269 in Christian liturgical
1878 Goldenweiser, Alexander in Southeast Asian music, calendar, 1742
cursing research, influence on, Solomonovich, 3633 6287–6288 Holocaust as analogous to,
2098 Goldfrank, Esther, 6671 Gongsun Long, 1572, 1573, 4089–4090
dance in, 2145 Goldin, Judah, 6019 1575 Gooding, D. W., 7106
death in, 2239 on Hillel (Jewish sage), 3982 Gongsuo (common-origin Gooding, Susan Staiger, 5340
dying and rising gods in, Golding, William, 5478–5479 association), 1616 Goodison, Lucy, on goddess
7767 Goldman, Irving, 6672, 7345 Gongūji (chief priest), 7410, 7412 worship, 3617
evolutionism in, 2916 Goldstein, Daniel, vol. 12 color Gongyang Commentary, 1574– Goodman, Howard, 7267
external soul in, 8532 insert 1575 Goodman, Lenn, 2652
fertility cult in, 3376 Goldstein, Diane E., 3146 overview of, 1907 on monotheism, 6162
Gaster’s (Theodor H.) version Goldstein, Jonathan A., 900, 901 Gonorrhea, in Melanesia, 6787 Goodman, Nelson, metaphysics
of, 3288 Goldstein, Melvyn, on mass Gonuklisia (“the bending of the of, 5991
goddess worship in, 3616 monasticism, 8083 knee”) service, 1742 Goodman-Martinez-Thompson
kingship in, 5157 Gold Woman (deity), 5120 González, Yolotl, 5943, 5944 correlation, in calendrical
magic in, 5570 Goldziher, Ignácz, 3634–3635 González de Mendoza, Juan, calculation, 1357
Malinowski (Bronislaw) Andrae (Tor) and, 333 1630 Goodness. See also Good, the
influenced by, 5628 education of, 3634 on China, 4039–4040 of creation, 1344, 3636

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10332 “GOOD NEWS IS NO NEWS: ARETALOGY AND GOSPEL” (SMITH) INDEX

Goodness continued Goryōshin (spirits), 4796, 5073 atonement in, 595 Götternamen: Versuch einer Lehre
criteria for, 3635 Hijiri (Japanese lay ascetics) canonization and, 1410 von der religiösen Begriffsbildung
of God, 1344, 3635–3636 as protectors against, 3978– canon of, 920, 921 (Usener), 9487
denials of, 9112 3979 death of Jesus in, 7766 Gottlieb, Alma, 5866
of humans, 3635 Gośāla (Indian ascetic), 3639– different pictures of Jesus in, Gottlieb, Roger, 2610
Kant (Immanuel) on, 3640 905–906, 911 Gottlund, Carl Axel, 3105
5079 asceticism of, 3639 emergence of, 920 Gottschalk of Orbais
in Neo-Confucianism, death of, 212 gender in, 3358–3359 Hincmar, criticism by, 3983
5541 eremitism of, 2823 Golden Rule in, 3630, 3632 on predestination, 3203,
“Good News Is No News: in Ājı̄vikas, 211–212, 3639– as “gospel,” 3641–3642 3207
Aretalogy and Gospel” (Smith), 3640 historicity of, 4846–4847 refutation of, 2830
946 Mahāvı̄ra and, 211–212, and history, Christian views Gould, Janice, 7226
Goodpaster, Kenneth, 2655 3639, 5610 of, 4052, 4053 Gould, Stephen Jay
teachings of, 213, 3639–3640 hospitality in, 4139 in science and religion, 2658
Goodrich, Peter, on law and
variations of name, 3639 humor in, 4196–4197 on sociobiology and
religion, 5326
Goshen-Gottstein, Moshe H., evolutionary psychology,
Goodrick-Clarke, Nicholas, 2663 inconcinnities in, 4845–4846
894 2917
Good Shepherd Independent Jesus as rabbi in, 7578
’Gos Lo tsā ba Gzhon nu dpal Gouldner, Alvin W., on games,
Episcopal Church, Jesus as wisdom in, 9760
(Gö Lotsawa) (historian), 1223 3265
establishment of, 3287 John the Evangelist in, 4943
on Karma pas, 5103 Goulet, Jean-Guy A., 6678
Goodspeed, Edgar J., 897 literal interpretation of, 4845
on Shamar pas, 5103 “Gourd Dancer, The”
Good Word (Gaiwiio) religion, Gospel, 3640–3642. See also Mary in, 5751, 5752 (Momaday), 7225
conversion in, 7756 Gospels, the Four miraculous healing in, 3843 Gourd of Lono, in Makahiki
Goody, Jack, 1516 Harnack (Adolf von) on, Moses in, 6203 ceremony, 3798
on ancestor worship, 321–322 3779 mysticism in, 6346 Gourd rattles, in South American
on memory, 5850 as literary form, 5470 vs. Nag Hammadi gospels, shamanism, 8291
Goonan, Michael, 3082 origin of term, 3640 6396, 6398 Govardhana, Mount, 5249
Goose, 4438, 6959 in Reformation creeds, 2057, peace in, 7021–7022 Governance of churches. See
Gopāla. See Kr: s: n: a Gopāla 2058 resurrection of Jesus in, 7766 Church polity
Goparam (gateway), 9265 use of term as sacred biography, 944 Governing Body Commission
Gor (deity), 5514–5515 in New Testament, 3640– Sanhedrin in, 8103 (GBC), 4522, 4523
Gorá (deity), creation by, 2013 3642 Satan in, 8124 Government. See also Church
Gorā (Tagore), 10035 in Septuagint, 3640 structuralist analysis of, 8754 polity; Politics
Gorākhnāth (Hindu scholar), Gospel and the Church, The suffering of Jesus in, 8807 in Daoism, 9969–9970
3637–3638 (Loisy), 6106 two-source theory of, 906– economic role of, 2670
poetry of, 7211 Gospel music, 2477 907 nature of
uncertainty about life of, in African American religions, variants of, 921–922 Hobbes (Thomas) on,
3637–3638 6313 women in, 3358–3359 5367
writings attributed to, 3638 women in, 10039 Gospel Tabernacle (Chicago), Locke (John) on, 5367–
Goraks: anātha. See Gorākhnāth Gospel of Barnabas, 7243 religious broadcasting and, 5368, 5496
Goraks: a-śataka (Hindu text), Gospel of Buddha According to Old 7710 Zwingli on, 10016
3638 Records, The (Carus), 1313 Gossaert, Jan, vol. 12 color insert Govindanātha (Hindu teacher),
Gorbachev, Mikhail, and revival Gospel of Gamaliel, 3270 Gossen, Gary, 5943 Śaṅkara and, 8014
of Islam in Central Asia, 4626 Gospel of Philip (Gnostic text) Gosvāmins (religious teachers) Govorov, Feofan, 7943
Gordian (Roman emperor), and Mary Magdalene in, 5757 Bengal, influence in, 1347 Gowariker, Ashutosh, 3098
Plotinus, 7198 sexuality in, 8247 Caitanya and, 9505 Gozan bunka (artistic forms),
Gordon, Aharon David Gospel of the Ebionites, 2596 theological works by, 1346 9947
on nature, 2645 Gospel of the Egyptians, hypostasis Goswami, Bijoy Krishna, 9318 Gozan Zen, 3642–3644
Zionism of, 4906, 9980 in, 4242 in Ashikaga regime, 4787
Go Tell It on the Mountain
Gordon, EliEezer, 6241–6242 Gospel of Thomas (Gnostic text), (Baldwin), 3060
Ikkyū Sōjun studying, 4377
Gordon, Richard, on Cumont 906, 920, 3517 Grabar, André, 501, 4287
Gothic church architecture, 793–
(Franz), 2093 knowledge in, 5202 Grabar, Oleg, 4283
794, 9265
Gore, Al, Foguangshan and, 3140 Mary Magdalene in, 5757 Gräbersymbolik (Bachofen), 730,
body correlated with, 7983
in Nag Hammadi codices, 731
Goree, B. W., Jr., 6168 as image of heavenly city,
6396, 6397, 6398 Gracchus, T. Sempronius, 7897
Gorgias (Plato), 2273, 2427 7983
publication of, 6395 Grace, 3644–3648
Gorgias (Sophist), skeptical views Gothic iconography, 4346
vs. New Testament Gospels, in Buddhism, 3647
of, 8420 Gothic language
6396, 6398 in Christianity, 3644–3647
Gorgias of Leontini, 3052 Thomas Christianity based biblical translations into, 922 Arminius (Jacobus) on,
Gorgons (mythic figures), 2277 on, 6397 and “holy,” concept of, 7969 492
in Greek mythology, 6165 virginity in, 9607–9608 Gothic marginalia, in Augustine on, 627, 3645,
Göring, Hermann, anti-Semitism wisdom in, 9760 micrography, 1372 8406
policies and, 4085 Gospel of Truth (Gnostic text), Gothic revival, 795–796 development of theology
Goriyaku (benevolent function of 3513, 3530 Goths. See also Visigoths of, 3645–3646
deities and buddhas), health knowledge in, 5202 Christianity among, 1682, domestic rituals of, 2399
and, 3870 Gospel of Wealth (Carnegie), 6585 1689 good conscience and,
Gorky, Maxim, Childhood, 2951 Gospels, the Four, 905–911. See Roman Empire, attacks on, 1942
Görres, Joseph von, 3638–3639 also John; Luke; Mark; 1682 history of doctrine, 1667
on nature, 6435 Matthew; New Testament Go-Toba, Cloistered Emperor, Jansenism vs. Molinism,
Gorton, Samuel, 6557 Antichrist in, 394 Jōdoshū Buddhism and, 4120 7001
Gortyn (city), laws of, 1846 and anti-Semitism, 398–399 Götterdämmerung (Wagner), horse Kant (Immanuel) on,
Goryō (spirits), 4785–4786, 7272 apocatastasis in, 422 symbolism in, 4134 5079–5080

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX GREAT DEPRESSION 10333

Luther (Martin) on, 5537, Graffiti Guiacuru-Caduveo peoples Grässer, Erich, on kingdom of
5538, 7454 Christian, 4845 (Pilagá, Toba, Caduveo, God, 5152
merit and, 5876, 5877 Egyptian, magic in, 2714 and Mocoví), 8636–8637 Gratian (Franciscus Gratianus,
in Middle Ages, 5110 gangs and, vol. 6 color insert initiation rites in, 8585 Christian canonist), 1406,
Paul on, 3644–3645, Grags pa rgyal mtshan, 1225 Lengua-Mascoy peoples 5336–5337
6188 Shugs ldan (Shugden) and, (Angaité, Lengua, Kaskihá, Gratian (Roman emperor), 7922
Pelagius on, 7025 8381–8382 and Sanapaná), 8634–8635 Graulich, Michel, 5934, 5938,
predestination and, 3203, Grags pa sengge (Shamar pa), Mataco-Makka peoples 5943
3207 5103 (Mataco, Chulupí, Choroti, Grave boats, in Egyptian religion,
prospects in theology of, Graham, Billy and Makká), 8635–8636 989
3647 on knowledge, 5199 mythic narratives, ontological Grave goods, 9225–9226
in Protestantism, 158, media used by, 5806 structure of, 8632–8633 in Germanic religion, 167–
3646, 7454 in neoevangelicalism, 2890 Tupi-Guaraní peoples 168
Protestant vs. Catholic, Niebuhr’s criticism of, 6612 (Chiriguano, Tapuí, and Gravely, Will B., 68
158, 3646 revivalism and, 1710 Guasurangwe) Grave-post, Feast of the
Rahner (Karl) on, 7600 television ministry of, 7711, dancing and soul (Chuvash), 1785
in Roman Catholicism, 7712 movement in, 8533 Graves. See Burial; Tombs
158, 3646, 7876, 7880, Graham, David Crockett, 1635 overview of, 8634 Graves, Robert, 9774
7881, 7883, 7885 Graham, Isabella Marshall, Seton supreme beings of, 8577– and Neopaganism, 6470
sacraments and, 7885 (Elizabeth) and, 8234 8578 Gravesites, visits to, 2241
salvation by, 1375 World Fire myth in, 8589 Graveyards, 9227–9228. See also
Graham, Martha, 500, 2142,
Servetus (Michael) on, 2158, 2159 Zamuco peoples (Ayoré and Tombs
8232 Chamacoco), 8633–8634 Gravitational mass, relativity
in Le sacre du printemps, 2161
Spurgeon (Charles Grand Avenue: A Novel in Stories theory and, 2032
Graham, Sylvester, 3173
Haddon) on, 8727 (Sarris), 3092–3093 Gravity
Graham, William A., 945
Thomas Aquinas on, 158, Grandchamp, ecumenical discovery of, Darwin on,
Grail, the, 3649–3653
3645–3646, 7737, 9163 communities of, 6765 2909
angels and, 348
definitions of, 3644 Grande Chartreuse, La Einstein on, 7138
diachronic view of, 3650– (monastery), 6119
deities and spirits of, in Einstein’s cosmological
3651
Haitian Vodou, 1433 Grande Sertão: Veredas constant and, 2032
as elixir, 2772 (Guimarães Rosa), 3064
in Hinduism Newton on, 7138
origin of term, 3649–3650
in Śrı̄ Vais: n: avas Grandier, Urbain, 2930 Gray, John, 5862
quest for, 7552 Granet, Marcel, 3654–3656
Sampradāya, 8728 Great Abbot Bodhisattva. See
synchronic view of, 3650
Rāmānuja on, 7616 on agricultural rituals, 190 Śāntaraks: ita (Buddhist monk)
Grail movement, 3653–3654 and Dumézil (Georges),
in Judaism Great Awakening, First
Gráinne (mythic figure), 1495 2518, 4461
and atonement, 593–594 African American slaves in,
on Passover, 7004 in megalithic religion, 5825 on Ba Zha festival, 4140– 66
SaEadyah Gaon on, 4888 Grains 4141 civil religion and, 1814
and morality, 6188 deities of, in Confucianism, on Chinese religion, 3654– confession of sins in, 7755
Niebuhr (Reinhold) on, 6613 1913 3656 Congregationalism and, 1938
redemption and, 7640 in Demeter Eleusinia cult, Chinese texts analyzed by, denominational theory
Servetus (Michael) on, 8232 2751–2752 3655 popularized by, 2288
in Sikhism, in Ādi Granth, 32 offering of, in Israelite on Daoism, 2213 Edwards (Jonathan) in, 2698
Grace, Charles M. “Daddy.” See religion, 926 education of, 3655 evangelicalism in, 2887
Daddy Grace Grāmadevatas (or gramadevatas, on gift giving, 3484 and growth of Baptist
Grace, Patricia, 3085 village deities) on left and right symbolism, churches, 784
Grace Abounding to the Chief of festivals for, 4018 5394 revivalism and, 1710
Sinners (Bunyan), 698–699 as impure gods, 4006 Maspero (Henri) and, 3655, Great Awakening, Second, civil
Graces, the (goddesses), charity Grāma mātr: kās (village mothers), 5773 religion and, 1814
and, 1554 4435 Mauss (Marcel) and, 3655 Great Bath (Mohenjo-Daro
Grade Abounding to the Chief of Grammar of Assent (Newman), methodology of, 1634, 3655– structure), 4472
Sinners (Bunyan), 1323 9427 3656 Great Bear constellation, in
Gradin, Carlos J., 9029–9030 Gramsci, Antonio on women, 3339 Caribbean religions, 1429
Graduate Theological Union on hegemony, 2088 on yin and yang, 3266 Great Blessing of Water, in
Center for Theology and the and postcolonial theory, Graniceros, 1470 Orthodox Christianity, 2593
Natural Sciences (CTNS) 10042 Grannus (deity), 1483 Great Britain. See Britain
at, 8184 subaltern studies and, 8800– Grant, Jacquelyn, 79 Great Carnivalesque Societies,
Swedenborgianism and, 8904 8801 Grant, Joan, 560 parades sponsored by, 1443
Graebner, Fritz, 3648–3649 Grām swarāj, 861, 862 Grant, Robert M., on Great Commission, Trinity and,
culture-historical method of, Gran Brijit (first woman buried Gnosticism, 3534 1666
3648, 5260, 5261 in cemetery), 9637 Grant, Ulysses S., Native Great Court in Jerusalem
education of, 3648 Gran Chaco region of South American policy of, 7302 halakhah, and rulings of,
on Oceanic cultures, 3648 America, 8632–8637 Granthis (knots), cakras and, 3748
and Pinard de la Boullaye, animal dances in, 8581 1348 rabbinical legislation and,
7173 Chané Arawak, 8637 Granth Sāheb. See Ādi Granth 3749
Graetz, Heinrich, 3532, 7056, cosmology in, 8587 Grapes of Wrath, The (Steinbeck), Great Depression
10052 death cults in, 8585 5479–5480 in Australia and New
Graf, Fritz, 2271, 7201 geography of, 8576, 8632 Graphology, 2373 Zealand, 1734

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10334 GREAT DOUBT INDEX

Great Depression continued Great Hallel, in siddur and councils and, 1763, 6971 ritual elements in, 2443
Conservative Judaism and, mah: zor, 8389 events of, 6971 time in, 6375
1959 Great Hare (Algonquin mythical overview of, 8157–8158 Greek Fathers, on knowledge,
in Jamaica, 1437 figure), 7590 Great White Brotherhood, Holy 5203
Great Doubt, in Zen Buddhism, Great Horse Dance, 957 Order of MANS priests Greek Folk Religion (Nilsson),
9949 Great Japan Association for the ordained under, 4102 7327
Great East-West Schism (11th Worship of Bodhisattva Great Work, The (Teilhard de Greek Greek art, figurative, 3662,
century). See also Great Western Kannon, founding of, 8369 Chardin), 2610 3679
Schism Great Lakes, indigenous peoples Great Zimbabwe, ruins of, 84 Greek language. See also specific
Azyme Controversy of, manitou and, 5673–5674 Grebel, Conrad terms
preceding, 5388 Great Learning (Daxue), 1909 in Anabaptism, 304–305
alphabet of, mystical
Cerularios, role of, 1519 Jesuits and, 1918 Müntzer (Thomas) and, 6239
speculation on, 270–272,
Crusades, effect of, 8156– on moral cultivation, 2632 Greco-Turkish war (1922), 3658
Great Man view of history, 273
8157 Greece. See also Greek Orthodox
heroes and, 3956 Church; Greek religion biblical literature in, 889–892
Cyprian on, 2113
Great Medicine Society. See ancient (See also Septuagint)
ecclesiology and, 1772–1773
events of, 1664, 1683 Midewiwin African religions studied Apocrypha, 896, 899,
filioque doctrine and, 1681, Great Mother (Magna Mater) in, 111 900, 901
8155, 8156 archetypes of, Neumann anti-Semitism in, 398 New Testament, 874,
Florentine decree on, 2043 (Erich) on, 3612 archaeological study of, 921, 922
fourth marriage controversy, Cybele as, 1451, 2108 456 in early Christianity, 2581
8155–8156 in Latvian religion, 5691– atheism in, 581–582 Hellenism and, 3900–3901
Great Schism, 8156 5694 enlightenment of, 9855 sacred and profane in, 7966–
Monophysitism in, 6153– Great Mother, The (Neumann), eremitism of, 2823 7967
6155 3612, 3616 geometry in, 3441–3442 scripture, terms for, in, 8196,
Photian schism, 8155 Great Pandanus Tree Rite, hare myths in, 7590 8197
roots of, 3657 cannibalism and, 1404 Jerusalem under, 4835 Greek literature, 5466–5469. See
Scholarios (Gennadios) on, Great Perfection. See Dzogchen Jewish persecution in, also Greek drama
8174 Great Persecution 7055 magic in, 5574–5575
second council at Lyons and, Eusebius and, 2884, 2885 kneeling in, 5195, 5196 magi in, 5559–5560, 5561
2042 in Korea, 5234 law codes in, 1845–1846, Greek Magical Papyri, 5433,
union efforts, 8157 Great Plains of North America. 4727 5451–5452, 5573
Greater Antilles. See also See Plains peoples literature of, 3052, 3053,
Greek Orthodox Archdiocese
Caribbean religions Great prayer (mahā-mantra), 3055–3056
(United States), 2589
Island Arawak in, 1426 chanting of, 1347 love and courtship in,
Great Pyramid (Giza), 7527 Greek Orthodox Church, 3656–
Greater Moravia, missions to, 3055–3056
Great Qing Code (Chinese code money in, 6138 3659
from Church of
of law), 5353 monism in, 6146 autocephalous status of, 2588
Constantinople, 2585
Great Expanse, Seminal Essence Great religions myth and history in, biblical canonicity in, 881
of the, 7869 mundane vs. transmundane 6373–6375 in Byzantine Empire, 3656–
Great Fifth. See Nag dban rgya worlds in, 7726 scientific history and, 3657
mtsho vs. pagan religions, 7725– 8180–8181 Byzantium and, 1662
Great goddess (mother goddess). 7726 slaves in, 7079 Cabasilas and, 1343–1344
See also Devi; Goddess worship Great Revival (Jamaica 1861– social position of women and Days of the Dead, 2230
existence of, scholarly debate 1862), 1437 in, 4298–4299 diaspora of, 1652, 3659
over, 3616–3617 Great Rite (Neopagan ritual), study of myths in, 6365 doctrinal formulations and
generatrix as characteristic 7830 women in, 9602–9603 Greek tradition, 1681
function of, 3975 Great Rosary, The (Schön), vol. 3 Islam in, 4674, 4677, 4678 ethics, 1652, 1653
hieros gamos (sacred marriage) color insert Dönmeh sect, 2419–2420 and fasting, 2997
and, 3975–3976 Great Sacrifice, in Chinese cult of Judaism in, divine kingship Florentine decree repudiated
in Hinduism heaven, 1911–1913 in, 5148 by, 2043
bhakti synthesis and, Great seal, in Buddhism. See prehistoric culture in, 7379 icons of, 4392
3998, 3999, 4000, Mahāmudrā Greece, Church of, 3657–3658. in Latin America, 1703
4001–4002 Great Seal Prayer, 5102 See also Greek Orthodox mendicancy in, 5856
cakras and, 1348 Great seal writing, calligraphy Church missionary policy of, 3657
in creation story, 3999 and, 1370 Greek art modern, 3657–3659
existence of, 3617 Great Sphere, revelation of, 5195 Asklepios in, 552 origins of, 3656–3657
Indus Valley religion Great Star (Hawaiian). See Muses presiding over, 6242 in Orthodox structure, 2589
practices as precursor to, Hokuloa vases, 4296, 4298
in Ottoman Empire, 3657
3989 Great Sun Buddha. See Greek Christianity. See also Greek
patriarchates of, 3657–3659
moks: a, bestower of, 3999 Mahāvairocana Orthodox Church
polity of, 1765
Parā śakti as, in Tantras, Great Temple (Aztec), expansion in Byzantine Empire, 3656–
4020 of, 5173 3657 Pyrovasia rite in, 7654
H: okhmah/Sophia as, 8523 Great Temple (Petra), 6387 development of, 3656 Roman Catholicism and
of Maltese religion, 6465 “Great Vehicle.” See Mahāyāna vs. Latin Christianity, 3656 Barlaam of Calabria’s
of Minoan religion, 37, Buddhism Greek drama attempt at
37–38 Great Western Schism (14th Christian imitation of, 2467 reconciliation, 788
power and love of, 3977 century). See also Great East- magic in, 5575 roots of schism between,
prehistoric, 7378 West Schism; Papacy, division music in, 6304 3657
tree of life and, 9577 of origins of, 2436–2437 Syriac Orthodox Church,
Great God Engineer cult conciliarist theory and, 2042, and Renaissance theater, relations with, 8940
(Mexico), 6576 6971 2473–2474 in United States, 1713

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX GREEK RELIGION AND MYTHOLOGY 10335

Greek philosophy animal sacrifice in, 3667– complexity of fire in, 3118
Adret’s (Shelomoh ben 3670, 3682–3683 relationships among, at Panathenaia, 6958
Avraham) ban on, Asher to Asklepios, 551 3663–3664, 3678–3681 Prometheus as bringer of,
ben Yeh: iDel on, 539 animals in, 358 depicted as human beings, 7419, 7420
in apologetics, Christian, anthropomorphism in, 389, 4321, 4363 the Flood in, 2965–2966,
427–428 3679 doctrine of equivalence of 3131, 3132
asceticism and, 7722 and apocalypse genre, 410– the gods, 1878 flowers in, 3137
as source of kalām, 5061 411 eagles as messengers of, free will and predestination
atheism in, 581–582 apostasy in, 431–432 2554 in, 3203
catharsis in, 1460 apotheosis in, 437–438 Epicureans on, 3911 funeral rites in, 163–164,
charity in, 1554 archaeology and, 456 in Etruscan pantheon, 3666, 9226, 9227
Christianity, influence on, art in (See Greek art) 2870–2871 games in, 3265–3266
Harnack (Adolf von) on, ascension in, 520–521 eyes of, 2941 gender in, 3375–3381
3778 astrology in, 563–566 figurative representations goats in, 8311
on doubt, 2424 atheism in, 581–582 of, 3662, 3679 goddess worship in, 3587,
eternity in, 2854–2855 auspices in, 7335–7336 followers of (See Thiasoi) 3601–3602
and falsafah, 2970–2971 baptism in, 780 functions of, 3663, 3679– Golden Age in, 3626–3627
on free will, 3200 beggars, avenging spirits of, 3681 hairesis as philosophical school
Gnosticism and, 3532, 3534– 2100–2101 goddess worship, 3587, in, 3920
3535 birds in, 948, 949 3601–3602 Harrison (Jane E.) on, 3781
Golden Rule in, 3632 blades in, 967, 968 Hesiod’s genealogy of, haruspices in, 7336
Greek religion questioned by, blood in, 986 3963 hawk symbolism in, 2554
3685 bread in, 1040–1041 historiography and, 4027 head hunting in, 3805
heart in, 3882 breath and breathing in, Homer on, 4107–4108 head symbolism in, 3804
Hellenism and, 3910–3912 1041–1042 humor and, 4195 healing in, 3839–3842
historiography and, 4035– bull-roarers used in, 1320 Hypnos as sleep in, 8439 Hippocratic, 4021–4022
4037 calendar of, 1355 iconography of, 4321– heart symbolism in, 3882
4322, 4363 Hellenistic (See Hellenistic
history separated from, 4035 agriculture and, 186
knowledge of, 181–182 religions)
hypostasis in, 4240 festivals of Dionysos in,
375 in literature, 5468–5469 heroes in, 3665–3667, 3681
infinite in, 2854
moon and, 6171 local connections of, 4108 (See also specific figures)
in Islamic philosophy (See
Minoan deities and, 38, cults of, 3665–3667,
Falsafah) catharsis, 1458–1461
3664, 4320–4321 3681
light and darkness symbolism chance, views on, 1526–1527
mortals’ relationship with, initiation rituals for, 184
in, 5452 chariot in, 6995–6996
3666 local association of, 3667,
Logos in, 5501–5502 charity in, 1553–1554
Mycenaean deities and, 3681
on magic, 5575 children in, 1568–1568 41–42, 3665, 3678, as mortals, 3666
mathematics and, 8180–8181 circle symbolism in, 1791, 4320–4321 sacrifices to, 3683
suicide in, 8828–8829 1793 names applied to other worship of, Alexander the
on truth, 9374 civic nature and role of, cultures, 1873 Great and, 3902–3903
and Western philosophy, 3665–3667, 3677 three-headed, 3804 historiography in, 4026–
7109–7110 cocks in, 1841–1842 demons in, 2276–2277 4027, 4030, 4035–4037
Greek Questions (Plutarch), 7201 confession in, 1887 descent into the underworld history and, 6371–6372,
Greek religion and mythology, corporate (body) symbolism in, 2298, 2299 6373–6375
3659–3687. See also Hellenistic in, 4161 deus otiosus in, 2311 history of study of, 3660–
religions cosmogony divination in (See Divination, 3663, 3677
ablutions in, 11, 780 chaos in, 1537 in Greek religion) classical, 6365
afterlife in, 163–166, 3678, Eros in, 2832 divine beings in, classes of, Müller (Karl Otfried) in,
7697 Okeanos in, 6805 3667 6237
ferry across waters of cosmology, circle symbolism divine kingship in, 5146– Nilsson (Martin P.) and,
death in, 989 in, 1791 5147 6622
immortality of the soul creation myth of dogs in, 2392, 2393 Otto (Walter F.) in,
in, 3884 Hesiod on, 3963 dragons in, 2431, 2432, 2433 6932–6933
judgment of the dead in, parthenogensis in, 2555 dreams in, 2376 Homer, influence of, 4108
5026–5027 Creuzer (G. F.) on, 2070 drums in, 2498 homosexuality in, 7079
soul of the dead and, crossroads in, 2071 dualism in, 2507, 2508, age-structured, 4112–
8542–8543 Cumont (Franz) on, 2093– 2511, 2514–2515 4113
ages of world in, 176 2094 education in, 3678 in initiation rituals, 184
agnōstos theos in, 181–182 dance in, 2135, 2143 as embedded in society, 3677 role-specialized, 4116
agōgē in, 183–184 modern dance influenced enthusiasm in, 2807 horses in, 4382
agriculture in, 191 by, 2157 eschatology of, ascension and, fertility cult associated
aion/Aion in, 207–208 decline of, 3685 521 with, 4132
altars in, 275 deification in, 2248–2249 evil in, 2898–2901 in mythology, 4133
ancestors in, 326 deities of, 3663–3665, 3677– the Fall in, 2964–2966 hospitality in, 4138–4139
heroes as, 3665–3666 3681 (See also specific fasting in, 2995 human body in
worship of, 321 deities) fate in, 3000, 3001, 3004 cult of perfection in, 4171
androgynes in, 338 anthropomorphism in, festivals in, 3684 (See also divine beauty and, 4168,
angels in, 344 4108 specific festivals) 4169

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10336 GREEK VASES INDEX

Greek religion and mythology phallus in, 7079–7080 shape shifting in, 8301, Greenberg, Irving, on new age
continued of Dionysos, 7079, 7082 8302–8303 after Holocaust, 4092–4093
human sacrifice in, Artemis philosophical critique of, sheep in, 8310 Greenberg, Moshe, 869
and, 507 3685 ship symbolism in, 991–992 Green Corn ceremony, 1564,
iconography of (See Pleiades in, 8735 Sōphrosunē as chastity, 1558 1565, 1566, 2461, 4542, 4543,
Iconography, Greek) Plutarch on, 7201 soul in, 4415, 7871–7872 6694
immortality in, 3664, 3666 poetry of, 3660, 3678 (See also Psuchē) Green Dragon Monastery, Kūkai
incarnation in, 4415 politics and, 7275, 7277– spells in, 8676–8677 at, 8349
initiation rituals in (See 7278 spiritual guides in, 8708– Greene, Graham
Initiation, in Greek pollution in, 3677–3678, 8709 Monsignor Quixote, 3059
religion) 7506 sports and, 8723 Roman Catholic thought
inspiration in, 4509–4510 polytheism of, 7317 stones in, 8745 behind work of, 3060
Isis cult in, 4557, 4558, 4559 postures and gestures in, 7344 structuralist analysis of, 8758 Greene, William Chase, 3001
journals devoted to, 10059 prayer in, 3683–3684 suicide, attitudes toward, Greenland
Kerényi’s (Károly) study of, priesthood in, 7277 8828–8829 Eskimo religions in (See Inuit
5113, 5114 procession in, 7417, 7420 sun in, 8836, 8839–8840 religious traditions)
keys in, 5116 prodigies in, 7337 swans in, 4135, 8894 moon in, 6173
kingship in, divine, 5146– prophecy in, 7424 syncretism in, 8931, 8937 Greenless, Duncan, on
5147 prostitution in, 7079 temples (See Temples, Greek) Hermetism, 3953
kissing holy objects in, 9258 purification in, 7144, 7507, textiles in, 9088, 9090 Green Space, Green Time: The
knowledge in, 5201 7509 theurgy in, 9156–9157 Way of Science (Barlow), 2666
Lady of the Animals in, 5282 rain in, 7602, 7603 tithes in, 9209–9210 Green Table, The (Jooss), 2160
libations in, 5433 rape in, 7079 transmission of, 3660, 3678 Greenville, Treaty of (1795),
reincarnation in, 7528, 7676, trees in, 9337, 9338 9028
light and darkness symbolism
7679–7680, 9328–9329 triads in, 9348–9349 Greer, Germaine
in, 5452
rejuvenation myths in, 7684 on menstruation, 5867
literature of, 5467–5469 tricksters in, Prometheus as,
relativism in, 7685 7419, 7420 in women’s liberation
as literature vs. religion,
relics in, 7687 movement, 3310–3311
3660–3663 tuchē (fortune) in, 1527
religious communities in, Greeting, ritual of, 2868
magic in, 3678, 5572–5577 turtles in, 9408
7700 Greeting cards, and secularization
sources on, 5573–5575 twins in, 9416–9417
repentance in, 7756 of salutations, 8062
sun and, 8839 underworld in, 9452–9453
retribution in, 7783 Gregoras, Nikephoros, Gregory
memorization in, 5852 vagina in, 7079
riddles in, 6986–6987 Palamas and, 3699
milk and honey in, 847 vegetarianism in (See
ritual in, 3662, 3681–3683 Gregorian calendar
Minoan-Mycenaean myths Vegetarianism, in Greek
Homer on, 4108 Inca calendar compared to,
and, 4320–4321 religion)
role of, 3662 1361
miracles in, 6050–6051 virginity in, 9602–9604,
rivers in, 7862 in Japan, 1355
mirrors in, 6064 9606
sacrifice in, 3667–3670, Maya calendar compared to,
money in, 6138 warfare in, 9597
3682–3683, 8006 1357
monkeys in, 6150 wisdom and, 9747
altars of, 4381 Orthodox rejection of, 4832
monotheism in, 6156 witchcraft in, 9770 Gregorian chant, 1534
animal bones, 1014
moon in, 6171, 6173, 6175 women in, 3375–3381 named after Gregory I, 3688
to Artemis, 506–507
morality in, 6187 Artemis and, 506, 507– origins of, 3688, 6309
bridge and, 1051
mountains in, 6213 508 revival of, 6313
Burkert (Walter) on,
Muses in, 6242 in Dionysos cult, 2358 Gregorian Reform, 3691
8008–8009
music in, 6302–6306 inferior position of, 3677 law and, 5336
of cattle, 1466–1467
and early Christian music, in Demeter cults, 2270 as priestesses in Demeter Gregorius, Gregor A. (Eugen
6305 Detienne (Marcel) and cult, 2270–2271 Grosche), Fraternitas Saturni
magic power of, 6303 Vernant (Jean-Pierre) as sexual possessions, and, 8252
of Muses, 6242 on, 8009 7079 Gregory (Armenian catholicos),
relics of, 6304 in Dionysos cult, 2357– writing’s origins in, 270 488
in sacrifice, 3682, 6303 2358 Xenophanes on, 9855 Gregory IX (pope)
theory of, 6303–6304 goals of, 6302 Greek vases Anthony of Padua and, 377
mustērion as sacrament in, Homer on, 4108 anonymity of makers of, 4296 Dominic canonized by, 2413
7954–7955 of horses, 4132 death depicted on, 4296, Franciscans and, 3182
mystery religions (See Mystery humans and gods in, 4298 and Inquisition, 4499, 6971
religions) 9579 paintings on, 4296, 4298 seeking reform of
mysticism in, 3670–3675 of locks of hair, 3740 Greeley, Andrew, 6057 monasticism, 821
in Native American poetry, origin of, 3669–3670, Greeley, Dana McLean, 9471 Gregory I (Gregory the Great)
7225 3683 Green, Arthur, 7638 (pope), 3687–3689, 6967
necromantic practices in, at Panathenaia, 6958 in Jewish ecology, 2646 administrative skills of, 3687,
6452 of pigs, 7144, 9156 in Jewish Renewal, 4869, 6967
oaths in, 9640 Pythagoras on, 7529 4871–4874 on angels, 347
oracles in of sheep, 8310 retreat centers established by, on Anglo-Saxons, 6943
features of, 3905–3906 social significance of, 9383 on Antichrist, 394
heads, oracular, 3806 3667–3670 Green, Dorothy, 3080, 3081 Augustine of Canterbury
Sibylline Oracles, 8382– scapegoat in, 8143–8144 Green, Linda, 3414 under, 623, 3688
8386 seers in, Zalmoxis and, 9927– Green, Ronald, 3430 and Benedictines, 821, 3687,
oral tradition in, 3660 9928 Green, William Scott, 7253 3688
Ouranos, castration of, 1450, serpents in, 8457, 8458, 8459 Green (color), symbolism of, on Benedict of Nursia, 823
1451 shamanism in, 8273 1861 biblical exegesis of, 3688
paradise in, 6984, 6985 shame and guilt in, 8405 Greenbaum, Lenora, 2371 bridge image used by, 1050

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX GROF, STANISLAV 10337

chanting and, 3688, 6309 Gregory XIV (pope), Hermetism on God, 3554, 3698 ethnographic research in
on conversion, gradualist and, 3948 vision of, 3699 Africa by, 3700–3701
approach to, 8865 Gregory XVI (pope) on hesychasm, 3698, 3699 methodology of, 3701
correspondence of, 3687 Romanticism and, 7878 homilies of, 3699 on tobacco, 9217
ecclesiology of, 1777 and ultramontanism, 6973 influence of, 3699 Gribova, Ljubov S., 3114
education of, 3687 Gregory, Peter, 1250–1251 on knowledge, 5205 on Komi religion and society,
on healing, 3845 Gregory Bar Hebraeus, Syriac Makarios of Egypt and, 5624 5216
on images, 4385, 4389 Orthodox Church and, 8939 monasticism of, 3698 Griechische Roman und seine
on Job, 3688 Gregory Nyssen. See Gregory of synods of Greek church and, Vorlaufer, der (Rohde), 7871
and language of fire, 3120 Nyssa 2042 Grief. See Mourning
Lenten fast prescribed by, Gregory of Cyprus (Gregory II) theology of, 2587, 3699, Grieving process, 2241
2702 (patriarch), 3692–3693 9136 in Australian Indigenous
on Mary Magdalene, 5757 abdication of, 3692–3693 Gregory the Elder, 3694–3695 religions, 5051
missions under, 6083 in filioque controversy, 3692 Gregory the Great. See Gregory I Griffin (creature), 6164
monasticism of, 3687 Gregory of Datev (theologian), Gregory the Illuminator, 3700 Griffin, Susan, gynocentrism of,
on morality, 1651 3693–3694 and Nersēs the Great, 6479 3719
as religious and secular leader, Gregory of Narek (poet), 3694 in Armenian church, 488, Griffith, D. W., 3097, 3100
7254 Gregory of Nazianzus, 3694– 492, 3700 Grigor Narekatsi. See Gregory of
Gregory II (patriarch). See 3696 Tiridates III converted by, Narek
Gregory of Cyprus Apollinaris of Laodicea and, 488, 3700 Grigoros, Nikephoros, 788
Gregory II (pope) 423, 424, 3695 Gregory the Theologian Grigor Tatevatsi. See Gregory of
Gregorian chants and, 3688 on Arianism, 3695 on charity, 1554 Datev
Leo I condemned by, 6967 on baptism, 782 charity taught by, 2582 Grim, John, 2613, 2665, 6672
Gregory IV (Armenian Basil of Caesarea and, 797, Trinity and, 2582 Grimble, Sir Arthur, 6004
catholicos), 490 798, 3695 Greimas, A. J., structuralism and, Grimes, Ronald, 1512, 1513,
Gregory VI (pope) on dance, 2139 8749–8750, 8755 1517
and All Saints Day, 2228 Evagrios of Pontus and, 2886 Gremlins, 2952 on rites of passage, 7801,
Gregory VII and, 3689 family of, 3694–3695 Grenada 7802
Gregory VII (pope), 3689–3692 heresies opposed by, 3694– Big Drum Dance in, 1436 on ritual, 7857, 7858, 7859
authority of, 697, 3690–3691 3695 Shango cult in, 1435 on ritual failure, 7803
hymns by, knowability of Gressmann, Hugo Grimm, Georg, 1188
on celibacy, 7403
God in, 183 on Epic of Gilgamesh, 3487
early Western Christianity Grimm, Jakob Ludwig Karl,
on knowledge, 5203 on narrative forms, 6376
influenced by, 2582 3053, 3702, 4458
Neoplatonic traditions and, Old Testament studies of,
on ecumenical councils, Deutsche Mythologie, 3111,
6475 7707
convoking of, 2041 3702, 4458, 5676
Grettir, 167
education of, 3689 poetry of, 3695–3696 fairy tale collection of, 7325
Grey, George, colonial
election of, 3690 Gregory of Nyssa, 3696–3697 on Germanic mythology,
administration system of, 1856
in eucharist controversy, 837 on anthropological dualism, 3458, 3702
Gr: hasthin (householder), 2330,
exile of, 3689, 3691 2507 on law, 5328
4421, 4441–4442, 4521, 4522.
Henry IV excommunicated on Apollinaris of Laodicea, Mannhardt (Wilhelm)
See also Āśramas
by, 697, 3691, 7280 424 influenced by, 5676
celibacy/chastity and, 1476,
Henry IV in conflict with, against Arianism, 3696–3697 Grimm, Wilhelm Karl, 3053,
1477, 1559
697, 1690, 1772, 3690– on asceticism, 3696 host role in, 4140 3702, 4458
3691, 6970, 7254 Basil of Caesarea and, 3696 rites for, 9822 fairy tale collection of, 7325
investiture controversy and, ecology and, 2650 Gr: hya (domestic) rites, in on Germanic mythology,
7876 family of, 3696 Brahmanic religion, 3991 3458, 3702
on membership in the on heart, 3882 Gr: hyasūtras (ritual manual) Grimme, Hubert, 4717
church, 1777 on mysticism, 6347 dharma in, 2328–2329 “Grimm’s law,” 4458
monasticism of, 3689, 7724 Neoplatonic traditions and, domestic rites in, 3991 Grímnir, 2692, 6808
on papal power, 1772, 9340 6475 magic in, 5590–5591 Grímnismál, 2692, 6808
papal power restored by, Nersēs of Cla commentary marriage in, 7814 Grindal, Edmund, 7518–7519
7876 on, 6478 sam: skāras in, 8884 Grı̄ns, Margers, 765
political influence and, 2586 on pain, 6946 in Vedas, 9554 Grintz, Y. M., 869
reform of, 839, 1663, 3690– on Song of Songs, 9763–9764 Griaule, Marcel, 3700–3702 Griphos (riddle), 6986
3692, 6970 on souls, 8564 critics of, 3701 Grisward, Joël, 4463
Gregory VIII (pope), 6972 on Trinity, 3696–3697 Dieterlen (Germaine) on Grizzly bear, 807, 808–809
Gregory X (pope) Trinity and, 2582 research team of, 2349– Groans, 7037
Bonaventure named bishop Gregory of Sinai, 2587, 3697 2350 Gro bonanj (soul), in Caribbean
by, 1011 Gregory of Tours on Dogon religion, 116, neo-African cults, 1434
in Council of Lyon, 2587, on healing, 3845 2349–2350, 2390, 3700– Grocyn, William, humanism and,
6971 on Seven Sleepers of Ephesus 3701 4176
and Thomas Aquinas, 9162 legend, 8440 gardening in, 3281 Groethuysen, Bernhard, on
Gregory XI (pope) Gregory Palamas, 3698–3700 masks in, 5768 French bourgeoisie, 8467
Great Western Schism and, and Barlaam of Calabria, 788, myths of, 99–100, 116, Grof, Stanislav
8157 789, 3698 3701 on paranormal phenomena,
return to Rome, 1461, 6971 Cabasilas and, 1343 Ogotemmêli’s revelations 7478
Gregory XII (pope), 6971 Eastern Christianity to, 100, 116, 3701, on states of consciousness,
divided papacy and, 4233 influenced by, 2582 7329 1952

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10338 GRÖNBECH, VILHELM INDEX

Grönbech, Vilhelm, 3459 Grundtvig, Nikolai Frederik Guandi (deity), 2187 Guatemala. See also Mesoamerica
and Myth and Ritual school, Severin, 3704–3706 military cult and, 1913 birth rites in, 7812
6380 and ecumenical Lutheranism, Guanding (Buddhist monk) Catholic Action in, 5930
Gröndahl, Frauke, on Canaanite 5539 writings of, 9176, 9178, 9179 Christianity in, priest
religion, 1387 on heart’s voices, 3704–3705 as Zhiyi’s successor, 9179 shortages, 1701
Gronovius, Jacob, on Spinoza hymns of, 3705 Guangcheng. See Du Guangting coup in (1982), 5931
(Baruch), 8682 Grundtvig Initiative, 3705 Guangcheng ji (Daoist text), 2209 liberation theology in, 5930,
Groot, Gerhard, Devotio Grunebaum, Gustav Edmund Guangsheng Monastery (Buddhist 5931
Moderna and, 7771–7772 von, 4716, 4722 temple), 9047 Maximón in, 5790–5792,
Groot, Huigh de. See Grotius, Grünewald, Matthias, 495, 4346 Guangwu (emperor), on 5926–5927
Hugo Grunwald, Max, 4880 Confucius, 1898 Maya religion in, 5796, 5799,
Groot, J. J. M. de, 1050, 1314, Grünwedel, A., 4492 Guan Sheng Da Di, birthday of, 5882
1633–1634, 3702–3703 Gsang ba Di sniying po (Tibetan 1644 government campaign
on funeral rites, 3703 Tantra), 9515 Guanyin (deity) against, 5931
on religion, 7692 Gsang ba snying (Buddhist text), Avalokiteśvara as, 704, vol. 8 Naj Tunich cavern, 1473
on univerism, 3703 Klong chen Rab Dbyams pa color insert Protestantism in, 5928–5929
(Longchenpa) on, 5193 birthday of, 1644 Guaticabantu (Caribbean chief),
Groper Ancestor (ancestral
being), journey of, 2003 Gsang skor (Secret Cycle), 2547 flower associated with, 3135 10024
Gsell, Stéphanie, 111, 4580 gender and, 3343, 3344 Guattari, Félix, and
Grosche, Eugen. See Gregorius,
Gsusl (ritual bath), requirements Ks: itigarbha compared with, schizoanalysis, 7488–7491
Gregor A.
for, 8057 3155 Guayaki people (Paraguay)
Gross, Darwin, 2602, 2603
Gter bdag gling pa, 7869 in Pure Land Buddhism, 292 pregnant women of, as
Gross, Rita, 3313, 6536 Gter bdag gling pa, Rig ’dzin, diviners, 2557
on politics and religion, 7252 sacrifices to, 1643
1232 Guanzi (Chinese text), 1588, sacred time and, 7986
on Religionswissenschaft Gter chos (treasure-doctrines), Gudea (king), hieros gamos rite
school, 9789 5395
7868 and, 3976
on study of women’s religious Guaraní-Apapocuvá religion
Gter ma (treasures). See Treasure Gudea (ruler of Lagash), 5950,
lives, 9786 (South America). See also Tupi-
tradition Guarani religion
5951, 5962
on women in Buddhism, Gter ston (treasure finder), 1009, Guédon, Marie-Françoise, 6678
3330 deities of, 8578
9331 Guénon, René, 3706–3707
Grosse Täuschung, Die (Delitzsch), World Fire myth in, 8589
in Rnying ma pa and Burckhardt (Titus), 1324
2263 Guaraní religion (South America)
(Nyingmapa) school of on esotericism, 3707
Grosseteste, Robert flood myth of, 3131, 3132
Buddhism, 7868–7869 on occultism, 6780–6781
Aristotle translated by, 5990 Gtong len (giving and taking music of, 6273
writings of, 3706–3707
and Bacon (Roger), 734 meditation), 1285 quest for paradise, 6983 Guenther, Herbert, 1315, 8987,
on nature, 6432 Gtsang pa Rgya ras pa (Tsangpa Guarasu religion (Bolivia), lord of 9189
Grossfeld, Bernard, 889 Gyarepa), on mahāmudrā, 5598 animals in, 8580 Guéranger, Prosper, 822
Grotesque, humor of, 6365 Gtsang (Tsang) school of Guarayo religion (South Guercino, Giovanni Francesco,
Grotius, Hugo, 3703–3704 Buddhism, emergence of, 8083 America). See also Tupi-Guarani vol. 13 color insert
on atonement, 597 Gtsang smyon Heruka religion Guernica (Picasso), 56, 4348
(Tsangnyon Heruka) messianic movements in, Guerrero, José Luis, 5922
on human rights, 5331
on Mar Pa, 5716 8578 Guerrero (Mexico), Formative
on natural law, 3703, 8491
on Mi la ras pa, 6027 Guardian, in walāyah, 9656 (Preclassic) period in, 5896–
in Remonstrant Brotherhood,
on mahāmudrā, 5598 Guardian Angels, The (Cortona), 5897
493
G tumo Yoga (Tibetan), altered vol. 8 color insert Guests. See also Hospitality
on war, 3703
states of consciousness and, Guardian beings and spirits curses and, 2100–2101
Grotowski, Jerzy, 2438, 2476,
1952–1953 angels as, vol. 8 color insert gods as, in Greek myth, 4139
7051
Gu (musical instrument), 6293 in Igbo religion, 4365 greeting of, 8060
Grottanelli, Cristiano, 4454
Gu (shamanic witchcraft), 5592– in Mari and Mordvin Jesus as, 4139
Grottanelli, Vinigi, 117
Grottasöngr, 2693 5593 religion, 5710 Gu ge, Ye shes Dod (Yeshe-ö),
Guabancex (deity), in Island North American Indian, 1224
Grotto of Balankanché, 1469 6651–6652
Grotto of the Redemption Arawak religion, 1427 Guha, Ramachandra, 2623
Guacarapita (deity), in Island Dakota, 8534 Guha, Ranajit, subaltern studies
(Iowa), vol. 5 color insert iconography of, 4307–
Arawak religion, 1427 and, 8800
Ground Crew, 9434 4308
Guadalupe, Virgin of. See Virgin Guhyagarbha (Buddhist text)
Ground of being, God as, Philo
of Guadalupe Iroquois, 4543 Klong chen Rab Dbyams pa
on hypostasis and, 4240–4241 Nez Perce, 6595–6596
Guagnini, Alexander, 331, 768 (Longchenpa) on, 5193
Group of Ur, 2905 Northwest Coast, 6707–
Guagnino, Alessandro, 3110 in Rnying ma pa
sexual magic and, 8252 Guaman (falcon), Inca calendar 6708 (Nyingmapa) school of
Grousset, René, 3706 and, 1364 in Old Norse tradition Buddhism, 7870
Grove, Lilly, 2145 Guaman Poma, 1854 (fylgjur), 3246–3247 Guhyasamāja Tantra (Buddhist
Grube, Nikolai, 2435–2436, Guaman Poma de Ayala, Felipe, in Sami religion, 8087 text), 3708–3709
2466 3415–3416, 5983, vol. 2 color Guardian’s Office, in Scientology Atı̄śa and, 1224
Gruber, Loren, 3460 insert attacks on the church and, Candrakı̄rti’s commentary on,
Grub mtha D (Buddhist lineage), Guamaonocon (deity), in Island 8193 1216, 1275, 1401, 3708
1223 Arawak religion, 1426–1427 legal problems with, 4149 exegesis of, 3708
Gruenwald, Ithamar, 10052 Guan (emperor), 1619 Guardini, Romano, 310 horrific buddhas in, 1081
Gruffydd, William John, 1498 Guan (monastic communities), Guasurangwe people (Paraguay), Lı̄lavajra’s commentary on,
on Mabinogion, 5545 9056, 9845 8634 1216
Grunau, Simon, 767 //guanab (deity), 5136 Guatauva (deity), in Island mahāmudrā in, 5596
Grundkurs des Glaubens (Rahner), Guanajuato (Mexico), dances in, Arawak religion, 1427 Maitreya in, 5619
7601 2139 Guatavita, Lake of, 6230 practice based on, 3708–3709

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX GURVICH, I. S. 10339

rituals in, 1219 Śvetāmbara Jainism in, 4765– and Myth and Ritual school, Gurion, Ben, on Spinoza
sexuality in, 3708 4766 6380, 6381 (Baruch), 8685
as Tantric text, 1215, 8987 Swaminarayan movement in, on narrative forms, 6376, Guri ri SelleD (Bugis mythical
translations of, 3708 8889–8892 6377 figure), 1317
Tsong kha pa on, 1228, 2323 Gujari (Sikh woman), 3336 Old Testament studies of, Gurney, Dorothy Frances, 3279
Gui (negative spirits or demons), shrines to, 8395 7707 Gurney, Edmund, on phantasms,
soul and, 8555 Gūji (chief priest), 7410, 7412 on origins of Christianity, 3475
Guiacurú-Caduveo peoples Gu Jiegang, 1636, 3339 7707 Gurney, Oliver R., 2522
(South America) Guji Oromo religion (Ethiopia), on psalm types, 7463 Gurpurabs (days of the gurū), in
geography of, 8576 2573 in Religionsgeschichtliche Sikhism, 8396–8397
religion of, 8636–8637 Guk (prophet), 7443 Schule, 7706, 7707 Gurteen, Stephen Humphreys,
Guiart, Jean, on masks, 5766 Gukanshō (Jien), 1178, 4917 on tradition history, 7708 7487
Guida Spirituale (Molinos), 7558 Ame no Koyane in, 289–290 Gunki (military texts), 4805 Gurū (Batak sorcerer), 799
Guide, spiritual. See Spiritual Gula (deity), 3376 Gunn, Giles, 3073 Gurū Gobind Singh. See Singh,
guides Gulf of Mexico region, in Classic Gunn, Mrs. Aeneas, 3390 Gobind
Guide, The (Narayan), 10036 period, 5904–5905 Güntert, Hermann, 4456 Gurū Granth Sāhib (Sikh text),
Guide of the Perplexed Guliang Commentary, overview of, Günther, Anton, Hegelianism 3715–3718, vol. 10 color
(Maimonides), 4892–4894, 1907 and, 8176 insert, vol. 14 color insert. See
5616–5617 Gulick, Luther, 6001–6002 Gunther, Erna, 6671 also Ādi Granth
Abravanel (Isaac) on, 17 Gulingi (rain), 9458 Gunton, Colin, 6161 Gurukulas (guru schools), 4523
audience of, 5616–5617 Gulistān (SaEdı̄), 2341 Gunwinggu people (Australia), Gurū Nānak. See Nānak
biblical exegesis in, 866 dating of, 8022 Rainbow Snake and, 7606 Gurūs (spiritual masters), 3712–
and Ibn Daud’s (Avraham) material in, 8023 Guo Moruo, 3070 3715. See also Spiritual guides
writings, 4264 Guonian (New Year’s Eve), 1641 in bhakti movements, as
Gullveig (deity), in apocalypse,
Kimh: at (David) on, 5145 3456 Guo Xiang, 1575, 3710 saints, 8036
knowledge in, 5203 on Zhuangzi, 3710 in Brahmanism, 9572
Gu Long, 3070
Nahmanides (Moses) on, Zhuangzi revision by, 9968 charisma of, 1548–1549
Gu Louguan ziyun yanqing ji
6400 Gupta, Aghore Nath, 9318 deification of, 8712
(Daoist text), 2208
prophecy defined in, 7439 Gupta, Bijaya, 825 disciples’ relationship with,
Gulshan-i raz (al-Shabistarı̄),
souls in, 8559 Gupta, Dipankar, on subaltern 3713–3715
8262, 8263
Torah as law in, 9236 studies, 8801 false, 3714
Gun (mythic figure), 1626
translation into Hebrew, Gupta, Murāri, Caitanya and, with followers as
Gunabibi cult (Australia), 671–
5616 1346 subcommunities, 1867
672, 6598–6600. See also
Guide to the Way to the Heavenly Gupta dynasty (India) functions of, 3714
Kunapipi
Kingdom, A (Innokentii), 4497 Ajanta caves and, 1471 in Hinduism, 3712–3715
Gun: ād: hya (South Asian writer),
Guigemar (Marie de France), 991 Aryanization of Bengal under, insights by, 2370
10033
Guignebert, Charles, 987 824–825 in sectarian movements,
Gun: amati (Buddhist monk)
Guilds, professional, in China, Buddhist monasticism under, 4004
on Nāgārjuna, 5552
1616 1115, 4383, 6129 in Advaita Vedānta, 3714
Sthiramati and, 8739
Guillaume de Trie, Servetus empire, image of, 1351 in Śaivism, 4430
(Michael) and, 8233 Gunaprabhā (Buddhist scholar), Hinduism in, 4429 inŚrı̄ Vais: n: avas Sampradāya,
Guillaumont, Antoine, 3535 2322 Śaiva sects emerging in, 8041 8728
Guillen, Michael, 7599 Gun: as (qualities or energy fields), Tantrism under, 8984 in Vajrayāna (Tantric)
Guillot of Tudela, 3652 3709 Gurage religion (Ethiopia), 2574 Buddhism, 1216, 1286,
Guilt, 8402–8407. See also desire in, 2305 Gurdjieff, G. I., 2160, 3710– 3714
Conscience; Sin in Pāñcarātra cosmology, 3712 transcendental union,
in Christianity, conscience vs., 9508 on attention, 604 teaching on, 8016
1940 in Sām: khya Hinduism, 2016, and Bennett (John G.), 832– in Vı̄raśaivism, 8043, 8044
deities of, in Dinka religion, 3709, 3998, 7361, 8089 833 married vs. celibate, 1477
2568 in Upanis: ads, 9346 Brook (Peter) inspired by, modern developments in,
evil and, 2897 in Vaiśes: ika school, 3709 2476 3714–3715
in Greek religion and in Jainism, 3709 on consciousness, 3711 renunciate sects founded by,
mythology, 7756 purus: a driven by, 853 Ouspensky (P. D.) and, 8019–8020
in Judaism, 7757 Gun: aśri, on Nāgārjuna, 5552 3711, 6935 roles of, 3714
punishment as compensation Gun: avarman (Buddhist monk), students of, 3711 in Sikhism, 32, 3714, 3878,
for, 7780, 7782–7784 1133 Gurdjieff Foundation, 3711 8393–8395
repentance and, 7755–7756 Gun: avrata (Subsidiary Vows), Gurdjieff International Review Ādi Granth as, 3716–
revenge and, 7781 4770 (periodical), 3712 3717
Guilt cultures, vs. shame cultures, Gundam Raul (deity), R: ddhipur Gurdwārās (Sikh shrines) portraits of, vol. 10 color
7755–7756 as pilgrimage site for, 7978 Ādi Granth in, 3716 insert
Guimarães Rosa, João, 3064 Gundel, Wilhelm, on catasterism, Harı̄ Mandir (Golden women and, 3335–3336
Guimazoa (deity), in Island 8424 Temple), 8394–8395 as spiritual guides, 8711–
Arawak religion, 1427 Gundestrup Caldron, 1481 to Mata Gujari, 8395 8712
Guise (cardinal), in Reformation, Gundissalinus, Dominicus, 4266, religious education at, 7733, women, 3715
7662 4275 7734 Guruvandan: a (homage to the
Guiyang lineage, 1523 Gundolf, Friedrich, 9651 Gurindji people teacher), 4769
Gujarat (India) Gung ru mkhaD Dgro ma, 1233 in new religious movements, Guruvāyūr Temple (India), 2448,
Akbar’s defeat of, 216 Gunkel, Hermann 673–674 5254
Parsis settling in, 6997 on Epic of Gilgamesh, 3487 strike by, 673 Gurvich, I. S., 475

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10340 GURZAH (STONE IDOL) INDEX

Gurzah (stone idol), 835 Gynocritics, 3719 Hadad (deity), 27–29. See also caliphate in, 4393
Gurzil (stone idol), 835 Gyōgi (Buddhist monk), 1176, Adad as canonical, 1409, 9274–
Gush Emunim (bloc of the 1177, 3721, 4795 in Aramean religion, 27–29, 9275
faithful), 5227, 9981 Gyōnen (Buddhist monk) 447–450 Chirāgh EAlı̄ on, 4652
Gushri Khan, 1154, 2322 on Buddhist schools, 1246, Iupiter Dolichenus derived codification of sunnah into,
Gusinde, Martin, on supreme 1247, 1249, 1250 from, 4753 4565
beings, 8577, 8579, 8877 and Japanese Buddhism, 1183 in Phoenician religion, 7130 collections of, 3729–3730
Gustafson, James, 5811, 5813 writings of, 1179 Hadaka matusuri, fertility of creed of Islam and, 2053
Gutaal (singer), 10070 earth and, 2559 criticism on, 3730–3731,
Gutenberg, Johann, 893, 7456 H H: ad: ānah (custody), 4711 4565, 4566, 4704
Güth, Anton, 1187 Haab (year), in Maya calendar, Hadassah. See Esther on days of the week, 4712
Guthrie, Stewart 1356 Hadassah (Zionist organization), dhikr in, 2340
on animism, 8277 Ha Eameq davar (Berlin), 868 Szold (Henrietta) as founder of, on disease and medicine,
on culture and religion, 2089 Ha- Eanaq (Ibn Gabirol), 4266 8941 3831–3832
Guthrie, William Norman, 2164 Haas, Mary R., 754 Hadd. See Adad prophetic medicine drawn
Gutiérrez, Gustavo Haasan, Kamal, 3098 Hadda. See Adad from, 3833, 3834
on kingdom of God, 5153 Haavio, Martti, 3104, 3114, Haddad, Yvonne Yazbeck, 3313 during Muh: ammad’s time,
liberation theology of, 5438, 3723–3724, 5512 Hadden, Jeffrey, 6524 7562
5439, 5931 Habad (Lubavitcher) Hasidism, Haddon, A. C., 2420, 2421 in formulation of law, 4566
in progressive Islam, 6098 3792–3793 on revival and renewal gift giving in, 3485
Gutiérrez Alea, Tomás, 3099 God in, 3551 activities, 7788 God in, 3565
Guttman, Alexander, on Hillel Habad, meaning of, 8171 Hades (deity), 164, 3724–3726 attributes of, 617, 618
(Jewish sage), 3982 in Jewish Renewal movement, functions of, 3680, 9952 gold and silver in, 3626
Guttman, Allen, on sports, 8724– 4869 Hermes and, 3937 humor and, 4211, 4215
8725 messianism in, 3788, 8173 judgment of the dead by, Ibād: is on, 4249
Güüshi Khan, 1149 mystical union in, 6340 5026 Ibn H: azm on, 4268
Guyana outreach organization and Persephone as bride of, 2269, Ibn Hubayrah on, 3767
cannibalism among sorcerers education, 8172 2271, 3382 Ibn Khaldūn on, 4269
in, 1404 Return to Judaism movement, Persephone kidnapped by, Ibn Taymı̄yah devoted to,
funeral rites in, 3236 8172 2751 4276
Jonestown group in (See Schneerson (Menachem), role souls of the dead and, 8542– iconoclasm in, 4349
Jonestown and Peoples of, 8171–8173 8543 idolatry condemned in, 4385
Temple) ShneDur Zalman of Lyady, Hades (underworld), 3724–3726, ijtihād in, 4373–4374
Gu Yanwu (Gu Yinglin), 1579, role of, 8371 9453. See also SheDol ı̄mān and islām in, 4398,
3718–3719 tsaddiq doctrine in, 3790– afterlife in, 164–165 4399
Confucianism of, 3718 3791 descent into, labyrinth as in Sunnı̄ Islam, 4565, 4696,
family of, 3718 tsimtsum concept in, 3551 symbol of, 5274 9268
Han Studies (Hanxue) in United States, 6905 Gehenna vs., 8564 vs. Twelver Shiism, 8342,
movement and, 1903 Habakkuk (prophet), 7436 Hermes as messenger to, 8344
Guyart, Marie. See Marie de Habakkuk, Book of, 879 3937 Islamic studies on, 4717
l’Incarnation Canaanite parallels, 1392 judgment in, 165 isnād (chain of transmission)
Guyon, Jeanne-Marie de la Motte faith in, 7017 Kerberos as guardian of, 3804 and, 3727, 8821
mysticism and, 6350 pesher of, 872, 889, 7063 in Nag Hammadi, 3941 Jerusalem in, 4840
and Quietism, 6350, 7558– prayer in, 7461 Odysseus’s visit to, 6452 on Jews, 7237
7559 Habel, Norman, at University of punishment in, 165 Jihād in, 4918
Guyon, Madame, 3039 South Australia, 8770 river Styx in, 7863 light of Muh: ammad in, 6766
enthusiasm of, 2805 Habib, Samuel, vol. 3 color insert water in, 9703 madhhabs (schools of law)
Gwaltney, John, 77 Habibie, B. J., 4670 H: ad Gadya D (song), 7004 disagreeing on, 5549
Gwek (prophet), 2570, 6745, Habilitation (Klimkeit), 5190 Hadhōkht Nask (Zoroastrian text), magic in, 5583
7443 Habilitationsschrift (Dilthey), 7763 mahdı̄ in, 5980
Gwo bananj (big guardian angel), 2352 Hadhramautis, in Arabia, 443 Mālik ibn Anas on, 5627
9636 Habis dynasty (Tartessian), 4250 Hadi, Syed Sheikh bin Ahmad meaning and terminology,
Gwydion (deity), 1489 Habitation, religion as, 10082, al-, 3078 3726–3727
in Mabinogion, 5546 10084 Hādı̄ ilā al-H: aqq, al-, and menstruation in, 5866
Gwynn ap Nudd, 372, 1494 Habits (clothing of nuns), 1832 MuEtazilah, 6320 and messengers of God, 6735
Gyarmathi, Samuel, 3111 Habitus, Bourdieu’s notion of, Hadingus, saga of, Saxo messianism in, 5979–5980
Gyatso, Janet, 701, 9189, 9190 2088 Grammaticus on, 8142 mi Erāj in, 6060
Gyatso, Tenzin, 9189 Hablador, El (Vargas Llosa), 3064 H: adı̄th (sayings of the Prophet), mirrors in, 6063
Gyi jo Lo tsā ba Zla baDi Dod zer, Haboush, Jahyun Kim, 3346 3726–3733. See also Ahl modern attitudes toward,
1227 Hachas (carved stone), 749–750 al-had: ı̄th; Sunnah 3731–3732
Gylfaginning (Eddic poem), 2692, Hachiman (deity) EAbd al-Jabbār on, 3 MuEtazilah rejection of, 4567,
5509, 8460 as bodhisattva, 4783–4784 ablutions in, 10 5063
Gylfi, 2692 in Kamakura period, acceptance of, 4566 on nature, 2651
Gymnastics, daoyin, 5734, 5735 prominence of, 4786 afterlife in, 161 predestination in, 3211
Gynecocracy, 731 as kami-buddha amalgamatio, Ahmad Khan on, 202 reception and documentation
female concepts of sacredness 8360 al-AshEarı̄ and, 530, 531 of, 3727–3728
and, 3407 Hachlili, Rachel, 4342 as source of kalām, 5060 s: alāt (prayer) in, 8054–8055
Gyn/Ecology (Daly), 7008 Hacilar (Anatolia), Neolithic authenticity requirements, salutation in, 8061
Gynocentrism, 3719–3721 settlement of, 6462 3731, 4565–4566, 4694, in Shiism, 3732–3733, 4565
critiques of, 3720 Hacker, Paul, 4450 4696, 4704 al-H: illı̄, methodology of,
definition of, 3298, 3719 on Śaṅkara, 8105 authority of, 695–696 3982
theories of, 3719–3720 Hackett, Rosalind, 117 al-Bukhārı̄ on, 1318–1319 soul in, 8567

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX H: ĀKIM, AL- 10341

in Southeast Asia, 4663 Haggadah (prayer book), Kaplan’s Haile, Berard, 6672 Hajat (ceremonial meal), in
on state functions, 7285 (Mordecai), 7636 Haile Selassie, 9306–9307 Sudanese religion, 8850
suicide prohibited by, 8830 Haggadah (telling), 7003–7004 Rastafari and, 7622, 7623, H: ājj (pilgrimage to Mecca). See
Sunnat al-nabı̄ (inspired Haggai, 879 7624, 7625, 7627 also Pilgrimage
prophetic example) and, prophecy in, 5426 Rastafarianism and, 1437– Abrahamic origins of, 7155–
8852–8853 H: ag ha-Matsot (Feast of 1438 7156, 7159
al-T: abarı̄’s collection of, 8944 Unleavened Bread), 1040, 5388 Haimavata school of Buddhism, accounts of, 7157
tafsı̄r based on, 8950 Hagia Sophia (Istanbul), 6246– 1194 arms forbidden in, 6226
types of, 3728–3729 6247 Hain ceremony, in SelkDnam by Muh: ammad, 6226
waqf in, 9676–9677 Hagia Sophia, Synod of (815), religion, 8224–8225 in calendar, 4712, 4714,
Western scholarship on, 9275 6619 Hainuwele (mythic figure), 191 7155, 7157
Hadı̄th qudsı̄ (divine sayings), Hagia Triada (Crete) food from, 9578–9579 from China, 4633, 4637
Ibn al-EArabı̄’s collection of, religious art in, 38–40, 39 murder of, 2091–2092, 5277, circumambulation (t: awāf) of
4257, 4259 sarcophagus from, 39–40, 5444 the KaEbah in, 1797, 7158,
Hadot, Pierre, 6475 5433 Persephone and, 4825 7160
Hadrah (Sufi dance), 2139, 2933 Hagin, Kenneth, 7030 Hair, 3738–3741 clothing for, 1832–1833,
Hadrian (Roman emperor) Hagiographa Chaldaice, 889 in Chinese tradition, 1827 7158
apotheosis of, 440 Hagiography covering of, by Jewish in devotional life, 9816,
Christian persecution by, in Bengali language, 10035 women, 1831, 1832, 1837 9817–9818
7059 Daoist, 2206–2207 in Freudian theory, 3738– etymology of term, 7155
and Isis cult, 4559 in English, 10036 3739 in Five Pillars, 7154–7155
Jerusalem rebuilt by, 4836 in Hindi language, 10034 haircutting, social control, forgiveness through, 8407
Jewish persecution by, 7055, Islamic, 4584 and initiation, 3739–3740 gestures during, 7158, 7343,
7056 of Yeshe Tsogyal, 9882 in Mesoamerican religions, 7344
Mausoleum Hadriani, Zoroastrian, 9989 rites of passage and, 7812 guides for, 7157
circularity of, 1792 Hagioretic Tome (Gregory as relic of life force, 8533 al-Hujwı̄rı̄ on, 4157
Rome as goddess and, 7913 Palamas), 3698, 3699 ritual changes to, 7844 ih: rām for, 7157–7158
temples built by, 9065 Hagios, Greek concept of, 7966, sacrifice of, 7999 in QurDān, 7155
Hadza people (Tanzania) 7967 shaving of interpretation and meaning
hunting/gathering system of, Hagnos, Greek concept of, 7967 Muslim pilgrimage to of, 7160–7161
2566 Hagoromoi (Japanese folk tale), Mecca and, 1832 joke about old lady and, 4212
mortuary rites of, 2569 4798 Roman Catholic nuns, local variations in customs,
Haeberlin, Herman, 6671 Haguenaur, Charles, on female 1832 7824
Haeckel, Ernst shamans, 8273 manuals of, 7155, 7157,
as symbol of animality,
on death, 2239 Haguro, Mount, 6439 7158, 7159
strength, and the
“ecology” coined by, 2608 Haha (domestic spirits), in supernatural, 3739 in Middle Ages, 7157
Samoyed religion, 4106 prayer during, 7157–7158
nature worship of, 2663 use in magic, sacrifice, and
Hahn, Eduard, 1464 pre-Islamic, 7155
Haekel, Josef, 475, 6671 mourning, 3740–3741
Hahn, Michael, 340 preparations for, 7156–7157
on lord of the animals, 5515 Hairesis (philosophical school, or
Hahunga ceremony (Maori), purification before, 7157
on supreme beings, 8877 heresy), in Greek thought vs.
7808 requirements for, 7156
South American, 8577 New Testament, 3920, 3926
Haichaoyin (journal), 8967 sacrifice during, 4714, 7159,
Haeterism, 731 Hair shirts
Haida religion (North America), 7160
Haewŏl, Ch’oe, 1647 development of, 6197
3735–3737 in Shiism, 7155
H: afets H: ayyim (Kagan), 5053 area covered by, 6656
in mortification, 6197
Snouck Hurgronje
Hafgan (deity), 1490 body marks in, 1004 Haiti and Haitian religions (Christiaan) on, 8460
Hafiz (poet), 7223 cultural renaissance in, 3736– antisuperstition laws in, 3823 from Southeast Asia, 4660
H: āfiz: ı̄yah movement, origin of, 3737 Arawak of, 1428 space and time collapsed in,
8331–8332 mosquitoes in, 4508 Christianity 7984
H: āfiz: Shı̄rāzı̄, 3733–3735 myths and stories in, 3735 demographics, 1707 stations of, 7155, 7157,
Häfker, Hermann, on Epic of potlatch in, 3736 Roman Catholicism, 1706 7159–7160
Gilgamesh, 3487 repatriation of sacred objects, creolization in, 2067 symbolism of, 7155, 7156–
H: afs: (reciter of QurDān), 9200 6711 diaspora of, 9638 7157
H: afs: ah, as Muh: ammad’s wife, salmon tales in, 6662–6663 Vodou in, 9634 H: ajj al-akbar, al- (greater
6224 servitude as positive attribute funeral rites in, 3238 pilgrimage), 4565
Hafsid dynasty, 4587 in, 2986 ghosts in, 3476–3477 Hajjı̄ Sharı̄ Eat Allāh, 4651
Haftarah (concluding reading), in social organization of, 3735– history of study of, 76, 10026 Hajj EUmar, al-, 4606
Shabbat services, 8257–8258 3736 necromancy in, 6453 Hakamaya Noriaki, 1247, 1250
Hafuri (liturgist), 7411 story of Shining Heavens, origin myths in, 1429 Hakata (dice), 2370
Hafuribe (liturgist), 7411 2983 Taino Indian religion Hakham (wise), as class vs.
H: ag (pilgrim festival), 934, 7153 supernatural in, 3735 deluge myth in, 8588 division, 9761
Hagar (biblical figure) trees in, 9334 high god in, 8589 H: ākim, al-
feminist reading of story of, HDai Gaon, 3737–3738, 4989 Vodou (See Vodou) and al-Azhar, 230
3036–3037 prayer book by, 8387 Haituka schools of Hinduism, Church of the Holy
Ishmael as son of, 4551 Haigon ryūjitsu (ultimate and classical Hinduism, Sepulchre burned by, 4837
Sarah and, 8112 teaching), 9076 development of, 3997–3998 Druze movement and, 2503,
Hag archetype, 9773–9774 Haiku (poetic form), 7207 Haizmann, Christopher, 8330
Hagen, Mount, cargo cults and, interactive discipline and, possession of, 2935 ghaybah (concealment) of,
1418, 1419 8702 Haja kensei campaign, 4791 3469

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10342 H: AKĪM AL-TIRMIDHĪ INDEX

H: akı̄m al-Tirmidhı̄, 4569 oral Torah and, 9235 Halakhic Man (Soloveitchik), Hal Lindsey (television program),
Hakimiyya (sovereignty), Qutb origins of, 3747–3748 Talmudic interpretation in, 7714
(Sayyid) on, 7576 in Orthodox Judaism, 6898 8518 Hallinskíði. See Heimdallr
Hako ceremony, 6704 outside influences on, 3746– Halakhic Mind (Soloveitchik), Halloween, 3758–3759. See also
Hákon (king), Snorri Sturlson 3747, 3751 cognitive religion in, 8519 Samhain
and, 8460 and Qabbalah, 7533 Halakhot gedolot (Major development of, 2230
Hakuin (Buddhist teacher), 1085, Rabbah bar Nahmani on, Halakhot), 4989 as ritual of reversal, 7844
1277, 1293, 3741–3742, 9949 7577 as monograph-codes, 3745 in Wicca, 9731
on meditation, 3742, 8714 rabbinate and, 7578–7579 Halakhot pesuqot, 4989 Hallowell, A. Irving, 474, 5514,
Hakuyu (Buddhist monk), in rabbinic Judaism, H: alāl (“permitted”), and profane, 6672, 6691
Hakuin and, 8714 7588–7589 concept of, 7968 Hallstatt culture, 1479
Halakhah (Jewish law), 888, Reform Judaism and, 4983 Halaqah (study circles), 4666 Hallucination, vs. vision, 9612
3742–3755. See also Talmud; responsa literature on (case Halāyudha. See Balarāma Hallucinogens. See Psychedelic
Yeshivah/Yeshivot law), 3746 Halbfass, Wilhelm, 7740 drugs
vs. aggadah, 6015 Halbwachs, Maurice, 5850 Halo. See Nimbus
by Adret (Shelomoh ben
areas of law in, 3751–3753 Haldar, Alfred, in Myth and Halperin, David, 10050, 10052
Avraham), 36
Asher (YaEaqov ben) on, 5104 Halprin, Anna, 2161, 7047, 7051
by Asher ben Yeh: iDel, 540 Ritual school, 6381
Avraham ben David on, 711 Haldi spirits, in Sami religion, H: alqa (circle school), 7735
by Feinstein (Moshe),
Babylonian Gaonate and, 8087 Ham
3013–3014
4988–4989 Hale, Horatio, 6670 at Easter Sunday meal, 2580
Beit Hillel and, 815 by Gershom ben
Hale, Janet Campbell, 3093 Nuwaubians on, 6769
Yehudah, 3461
casuistry and, 1454 H: amadānı̄, Yūsuf, 4621
on children on non-Jewish by HDai Gaon, 3737 Hale, Matthew, on law and
Hamadhānı̄, EAyn al-Qudāt al-,
by Karo (Yosef), 5104 religion, 5326
fathers, 7666 Hale Bopp comet, 6555, 6561 5739
on clothing and modesty, medical ethics in, 5811 Hamadsha brotherhood
medical issues in, 3829 Haleluyah (hymn to the Lord), in
1831, 1832 Qabbalah, 8676 (Morocco), spirit possession in,
Conservative Judaism and, by MeDir ben Barukh of 8691
Rothenburg, 5831 Halevy, Judah. See Yehudah ha-
1960–1961, 1964 Levi Hamadsha dances, 2139
conversion from Judaism in, modern commentary on, Hämäläinen, Albert, 5709
Half-Moon Ceremony, 10053–
4860 3744 Haman (biblical figure), in Esther,
10054
conversion in, 7824 by Nahmanides (Moses), 2848
Half-Way Covenant
on cremation, 7823 6399 Hamangia culture, 6464
church membership and,
vs. election, 2746 by Rashi, 7620 Hamann, Johann Georg
1938
EliEezer ben Hyrcanus and, by SheriraD Gaon, 8320 skepticism and, 8421
Mather (Richard) and, 5778
2764 of Spektor (Yitshaq on symbol theory, 8908
H: ālı̄, Alt: āf H: usayn, 4652
Enoch and, 2803 Elhanan), 8674 Hamartia, 5469
Hall, G. Stanley, 3755
gezerot (decrees), 3749 by Tam (YaEaqov ben H: amās (Palestinian movement),
on adolescence, 7796
repeal of, 3750 MeDir), 8972–8973 7257
on psychology of religion,
HDai Gaon, role of, 3737– Rosenzweig (Franz) on, 7927 Hamaspathmaēdaya (feast), 6731
7475
3738 SaEadyah Gaon on, 4888– Starbuck (E. D.) and, 8732
Hamatsa (performance), 7048
Hasidic, 5017 4889 Hamatsa dancer ceremony,
healing and medicine in, Hall, John R., 6525, 6553
on types of law, 7952 cannibalism and, 1403
3829 Hall, Palmer, on Hermetism, Hamawi, al-, on African religions,
Sadducees vs. Pharisees on, 3953
Heschel (Abraham) on, 4908 8018 111
Hillel (“the Elder”), role of, Hall, Prince, 68 Hambleton, Ronald K., 50
salvation and, Paul on, 2746 Hall, Stuart, on Afro-Caribbean
3981, 3982 Samaritan, 8070 Hambly, Wilfrid D., 1001
identity, 1859, 10025
history of, 3742–3747 SheriraD Gaon on, 8320 H: allāj, al- (al-H: usayn ibn
on African religions, secret
chronological periods, sin in, 1888 societies in, 7719
centers, and authorities Mans: ūr), 3755–3758 Hamburg Ballet, 2162
Soloveitchik (Joseph Baer) on, ecstatic utterances of, 8812–
of, 3742–3744 8518–8519 Hamburg Prayer Book,
literary genres and 8813 significance of, 8388
structure of, 3747–3755 execution of, 976, 4569,
intellectual currents in, Hamburg temple, 7668, 7669
current role of, 3753– 7427, 8813
3744–3746 Ham: d (thankful praise), 2318
3754 on God, unity of, 3566
modern scholarship on, H: amdān al-Qarmat: , 7542
influences, external, 3751 love mysticism of, 6351
3746–3747 Hamdani, Husayn, 4375
origins of, 3747–3748 Massignon (Louis) on, 5774–
Israeli law (modern) and, Hamdullāhi
3753–3754, 9982 rabbinic law in, 3748– 5775 caliphate of, 3229
Jewish identity, patrilineal vs. 3750 on mystical union, 6338, EUmar Tāl vs., 9445
matrilineal, 3751–3752 scriptural exegesis and, 6339 Hamelin, Octave, Durkheim
justice and, 10063 3748 mysticism of, 7740 (Émile) influenced by, 2527
Karo (Yosef) on, 5104 subdivisions of, 3751– on light of Muh: ammad, 6766 Hamer, Fannie Lou, 10039
Kook (Avraham Yitsh: aq) on, 3753 on mi Erāj, 6061 H: amets (leaven), 7003
5226 taqqanot (or taanot, sayings of, 976, 4511 Hami, Tassi, on head scarfs,
literary conventions of, 5356 enactments), 3746, 3749– Hall cult (China), 323 4212
Maimonides on, 4894, 5616, 3750 Hallel (praise), on Jewish holy Hamid, Yusuf Muzaffaruddin,
5617, 5618 of Hillel (“the Elder”), days, 4866 4689
marriage in, 4859 3981 Hallels, in siddur and mah: zor, Hāmidı̄yah Shādhilı̄yah (S: ūfı̄
midrash on, 6014–6015 power of repeal, 3750 8389 order), 9009
minhag (custom) in, 3750 on Torah as law, 9235–9236 Hallelujah psalms, 7461 Hamilton, Annette, 648, 686–
miqveh in, 6047 tosafists producing, 9248 Hallen, Barry, 10032 687, 3390, 3392
moral norms in, 6181–6182 tosafot in deciding, 9246 Halley, Edmond, 6588 Hamilton, Kenneth G., Eliade
Moses in, 6203 worship in, 9805–9806 Halligan, Marion, 3082 (Mircea), critique of, 4111

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX HAN STUDIES (HANXUE) MOVEMENT 10343

Hamilton, William followers of, 3763–3768 Handbook of American Indians Han dynasty (China)
on death of God, 585 Ibn EAbd al-Wahhāb (Boas), 2542 afterlife during, 170–172
evolutionary ethics influenced studying, 4254–4255 Handbook of Middle American Buddhism in, 1160, 1163,
by, 2919 Ibn Taymı̄yah and, 4277 Indians, 5942 1170, 1575–1576, 4383
on phallus, 7085 ijmā E in, 4697 Handbook of Modern Item temples of, 9045, 9046
on phenomenology, 7087 imamate in, 4393, 4394 Response Theory (van der Linden “common religion” in, 1614
H: ā-Mı̄m (Berber writer), 835 inheritance in, 4709 and Hambleton), 50 Confucianism in, 1897–1898,
Hamitic languages, in East Africa, liberal aspects of, 5548–5549 Handbooks, magical, 5574 2632, 3341, 4337, 7267
2566 in Saudi Arabia, 4698, 4703 Handbuch der Methode der Confucian texts in, 1908
Hamlet (Shakespeare), ghosts in, H: anafı̄ school of Islamic law. See kulturhistorischen Ethnologie cosmology in, 2178
3475 H: anafı̄yah (Schmidt), systematic form in, Daoism in, 2179–2180,
Hammād ibn Abı̄ Sulaymān, Abū H: anafı̄yah (school of Islamic 8168 2192, 4332, 7165, 7257,
H: anı̄fah as student of, 21 law), 9489 Handclapping, 7038 7268, 9670–9671
Hammadid dynasty, 4582 Andalusian rejection of, 4593, Handel, George Frideric, 6252 temples of, 9056
Hammers 4594 oratorios of, 6311 divination in, 2372
in Celto-Roman religion, bequests in, 4710 Handelman, Susan, 5485, 6020 fall of, 2180
1481, 1485 blasphemy in, 975 Handfasting (Neopagan and Ge Hong, 3290
in metallurgy, 5988 in Caucasus, 4614 marriage), 7829 homosexuality in, 4114
of Thor, 9166, 9167 in Central Asia, 4620, 4627 Hand of Fat: imah gesture, 7344 Huangdi (Yellow Emperor
Hammurabi (Babylonian ruler) in China, 4633 Hand of Fat: imah talisman, deity) in, 4144
reign of, 5948 creed of, 2063–2064 6747–6748 imperial religion of,
on Shamash (sun god), 8838 current status of, 5548 in Middle Eastern popular influences on Daoism,
social justice and, 1553 development of, 5547–5548 tradition, 3837 2179–2180
studies of, 5968 Abū H: anı̄fah in, 22–23, symbolism of, 3769 Islam in, 4631
Hammurabi, Code of 24–25, 4695, 5547 Hands, 3769–3771. See also kingship in, 5179
Adad in, 27 Abū Yūsuf in, 22, 24–25, Postures and gestures Legalism in, 5396
An in, 301–302 4695, 5547 apotropaic and magical uses magic in, 5592, 5593
Babylonian pantheon in, Shaybānı̄ in, 22, 24, of, 3770 middle-level cults in, 1913
5965 4695, 5547 in blessings, oaths, and music in, 6293
codification and, 1842, 4727 divorce in, 4708, 4709 consecrations, 3770 mythology, 1622
compared to other codes, doctrine of, 5547 cheironomy (melody overview of, 1590–1594
1844–1845 government adoption of, 22– movements), 1533 pantheon, development of,
cursing in, 2102 23, 5548 gestures of (See Mudrās) 1910
divine kingship in, 5147 imamate in, 4393, 4394 handprints in cave art, 1469 philosophy in, 1574
divorce in, 4733 inheritance in, 4709 in Judaism, “defiling the poetry in, 7213
false accusations in, 4740 Eis: mah in, 4725–4726 hands” concept in, 1406, sacrifice in, 7267
vs. Hebrew scriptures, 3540– kafā Dah in, 4706 1408 taiping in, 8961
3541 on marriage, 4706 laying on of, 3770 Taiwan in, 8962
as law of talion, 7782 Māturidı̄ school and, 5781 in Catharism, 1457 utopian visions in, 1628
ordeal in, 6847 in Ottoman Empire, 4698 in Christianity, 1956, Vietnam, conquest of, 8643
social classes in, 4730 paternity in, 4710 7959 wuxing (five phases)
Hamod, H. S., on humor, 4212 prayer in, 4396 by Kambangu (Simon), philosophy in, 3860
Hampaté Ba, Amadou, 116, 3228 prevalence of, 4567 5143 Hanegraaff, Wouter J.
Hampden, Renn Dickson, 6105 qiyās in, 7546 returning heretics and, on alternative religions, 6527
Hampl, Patricia, 703 al-ShāfiE ı̄ on, 8263–8264, 2113 on esotericism and Faivre
Hampson, Daphne, 3035 8265 by Roberts (Oral), 7712 (Antoine), 2844–2845
Hamsa (protective symbol), vol. 3 in South Asia, 4644, 4645 right on Hermetism and Yates
color insert, vol. 9 color insert al-Taftāzānı̄ on, 8957 in blessing, 980 (Frances), 3954
Hamzah (Druze founder), and traditionalism vs. vs. left, preference for, on occultism, 6781
ghaybah (concealment) of, 3469 rationalism, 3761–3762 5393 Han Fei-Tzu. See Han Fei Zi
H: amzah Fans: ūrı̄ vs. H: anābilah, 3761–3762 ritual avoidances and Han Fei Zi, 1573–1574, 3772–
mysticism of, 25 on waqf, 9677 mutilations, 3770–3771 3774, 5395
writings of, 4663 wife waiting for missing as symbols of deity, 3769 Hangest, Charles de, Calvin
H: amzah ibn EAlı̄, 2503 husband in, 4566–4567 votive gestures of, in Sabazios (John) and, 1374
Druze movement and, 8330 H: ananDel ben H: ushiDel, 4990 cult, 7954 “Hanging Odes” (Zuhayr), 7221
Han (anger, just indignation), in Hananim (deity), as Maitreya, in worship, prayer, and Hangings (textile), 9092
Minjung theology, 5441 5621 meditation, 3769–3770 Hani, Jean, on kingship, 5160
H: anābilah (school of Islamic Hanan Raymi (festival), 4412 Handshaking, 9259 H: aninaD ben DosaD, 3158
law), 3759–3769, 9489 H: ananyah ben Teradyon, 843 Handsome Lake (prophet and miracles of, 6051
Ah: mad Ibn H: anbal and, on shekhinah, 8314 shaman), 3771–3772, 6667, Hanks, William F., 6845
3762–3763, 5548 H: anbal ibn Ish: āq, H: anābilah 6686 Hannahanna (deity), 3595
al-AshEarı̄ and, 531 and, 3763 ballgame for, 754 Hanshan (poet), 2629, 7214
on attributes of God, 617– H: anbalı̄ school of Islamic law. influence of, 4541 on mountains, 6212, 6213
618 See H: anābilah revelations given to, 4543, Hanshan Deqing, 1607
current status of, 5549 Hanbleceyapi (Lakota sacred rite), 7756 Han Shantong, in White Lotus,
development of, 5548–5549 5296 study of, 6671 6040
doctrine of, 5548–5549 Handarz, as wisdom literature, Handy, E. S. Craighill, 622, Hanslick, Eduard, 6312
doctrines of, 4695 9751 8980 Han Studies (Hanxue) movement,
emergence of, 3759–3762 Handball, 749, 750, 751 on mana, 8515 1903

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10344 HAN TIANSHI SHIJIA (DAOIST TEXT) INDEX

Han Tianshi shijia (Daoist text), in Kurozumikyō, 5267 Hare (animal). See Rabbits and Doctrine of the Mean on,
2206 in Sōka Gakkai, 5400 hares 2634
Hantu (ghosts), possession by, Kant (Immanuel) on, 5078 Hare (culture hero) in Greek music, 6303
8696 SaEadyah Gaon on, 7952 in Khoi myth, 2091 between universe and
h: anukat-habayit (dedication the serpents as bestowers of, 8457 in North American Indian humankind, music in,
home), in Judaism, 4105 Spinoza (Baruch) on, 8684 trickster tales, 6661 6277–6278
H: anukkah, 3774–3775 in Stoicism, 8741 Hare, David, 2477 Harmony Society, 6558
celebration of, in Apocrypha, Haqā Diq al-tafsı̄r (al-Sulamı̄), Hare, R. M., 307, 5499 Harnack, Adolf von, 3778–3779
901 8954 Haredi movement, 6907 antidogmatism of, 2060
commercialization of, 2398 H: aqı̄qah (reality), 4400, 4416 Hare Kr: s: n: a mantra, 4522, 5678. Baeck’s (Leo) rebuttal of, 736
domestic observances of, JaEfar al-S: ādiq and, 4761 See also International Society Barth (Karl) studying under,
2397, 2400 H: aqı̄qah Muh: ammadı̄yah. See for Krishna Consciousness 789
gift giving in, 3484 Nūr Muh: ammad Haremhab, 219 Bonhoeffer (Dietrich)
in Jewish calendar, 4866– Haqq (divine truth), 2652 Harepo (orators), 5850 studying under, 1016
4867 Haqqafot (circumambulation), Hareven, Shulamit, 6021 on early Christian charity,
mah: zor liturgy for, 8390 1796, 1797 Hargobind, and Ādi Granth, 32 3844
Hanullim (deity), 1648 Hara, Mount, as cosmic center, Hargrave, Catherine P., on cards, Eastern Christianity depicted
Hanumān (monkey god), 3775, 6212 1414 by, 2589
4438 Harakas, Stanley S., ethics, 1653 Hari-bhakti-vilāsa, Gōsvamins on essence of Christianity,
Balaji temple of, exorcisms at, Harakhti (deity), Akhenaton and, and, 1346 7235
2934 217–218, 218 Hardivār (India), Kumbha Melā on Gnosticism, 3514, 3532
in Buddhism, 6152 Harald Bluetooth (king), 7940 at, 5265 on knowledge, 5208
cult of, 6150 Haraldskvaði (Norse poem), 842 Harihara (deity), 5129 on leadership, 5384
functions of, 6152 Haram al-sharif, al- (Sacred Hari-Hara (deity), in Southeast and liberal Protestantism,
as guardian against ghosts, Precinct), 4841 Asian Hinduism, 4012 6104
3477 Hariharan, Gita, 10036 Loisy (Alfred) and, 5507,
H: aram and h: awt: ah (sacred
iconography of, 6152 enclaves), 3776–3778 H: arim (protected zone), 2652 6106
in Rāmāyan: a, 6152 Harı̄ Mandir (Golden Temple), on Marcion, 5701
female seclusion as, 1559
and magic plant, 4439 design of, 8394–8395 Ritschlianism of, 6104
hirjah concept and, 3777–
in North India, 3987 Häring, Bernhard, on moral Harner, Michael
3778
origins of, 6152 theology, 1654 on cannibalism, 1403
and holy, concept of, 7968
punishment of, 6151 Hariścandra, Bhāratendu, 10034 on core shamanism, 8275
in h: ājj, 7158
in puppet theater, 2452 H: ārith, EAbd Allāh ibn al-, Shı̄ E ı̄ neoshamanism and, 8294,
inviolability of the enclaves,
H: anuyyot (stores), 925 doctrines originating from, 8295
3777 8321
Han Wŏnjin, in Nak-Ho debate, Haroeris (deity), and Sobek, Kom
meaning of terms, 3776–3777 Hariti (deity), 3135 Ombo temple of, 2709
1932
Han Wudi (Chinese emperor), nature in, 2604 Harivamśa H: aroset (paste), 7004
2990 popular healing practices as, avatāra theory in, 4000–4001 Harper, Edward B., on caste
magic in court of, 5465 3835 Balarāma mentioned in, 743 system, 7843
Han Yu, 1165 H: aram Mosque (Mecca), vol. 3 bhakti synthesis in, 3998– Harper, William Rainey, 5188
campaign against Buddhism, color insert 4002 Harpers’ songs, in Egyptian
1577, 1602 Haran (city), moon worship in, caste in, 4001 literature, 2721
poetry of, 7214 6172 Durgā in, 2526 Harpies (monsters), 2277, 6165
on relics, 7691 Haran Gawaita (Mandaean text), Harivamśa Purān: a, Kr: s: n: a in, Harps
on ren and yi, 7752 5634, 5638, 5639 5456 Greek, 6304
on “Transmission of the Harappa (India), 4427, 4433, Harivarman (Buddhist writer), Middle Eastern, 6276
Way” (daotong), 1900 4470, 4471–4472, 4473. See 1200, 1201 Harpy eagles, in South American
Xunzi and, 1573 also Indus Valley religion Mahāsām: ghika Buddhism shamanism, 8291
Hao Datong, 2210 Hárbarðr, 2692 and, 5602 H: arrān, Qād: ı̄, H: anābilah and,
Haoma (deity), 3775–3776 Hárbarðsljóð, 2692 Harjo, Joy, 702, 7225 3765
Haoma (substance), 3775–3776, Hárbarzljóð (Eddic poem), 9165 Harlan, Lindsey, 3322 Harran (province), Aramean
4455 H: arbı̄, Ibrāhı̄m al-, H: anābilah Harlem religion in, 447–448
and ascension, 519 and, 3763 Peace Mission in, 3007 Harranians, 2971
fire in offerings, 3116 Harbin (Manchuria), Judaism in, United House of Prayer in, Harrell, Stevan, 3314
and immortality, 849 5008 2125 Harrington, J. P., 6672
and inspiration, 4509 Hardacre, Helen, 3346, 7274 Harley, Gail M., 6582 Harris, Barbara, 353
as libation, 5434 on women in Japanese new Harmenszoon, Jacob. See Harris, Charles, 675–676, 678–
preparation of, 849, 4535 religious movements, 8695 Arminius, Jacobus 679
as sacrifice, 849, 4535 Hardeman, Charlotte E., 6527 Harmon, Ellen Gould. See White, Harris, Ian, on modern Buddhist
redemption and, 7641 Hardenberg, Friedrich von. See Ellen Gould institutions, 2787
soma compared to, 8521– Novalis Harmonial philosophy, in Harris, Joseph, 3458
8522 Harding, Chester, 31 Spiritualism, 8715 Harris, Marvin, 1467
symbolic importance of, 850 Harding, Rachel, 80 Harmonia mundi, 6746 on cannibalism, 1403
as water, 9577–9578 Harding, Sarah, 9189 Harmonics, geometry of, 3441– on ecology of religion, 10043
Haotian (heaven), 9172 Harding, Stephen, Cistercian 3442 on Jewish food taboos, 3172
Haoxiong (spirits), 1641 reforms and, 1800 Harmonium (instrument), 6285 on Kulturkreiselehre, 5259
Hapi (deity), 3123 Harding, Vincent, 76, 965 Harmonization, syncretism and, on religion, adaptation of,
Nile River associated with, Hardt, Hermann van der, on 8929 2868
7861 Hermetism, 3951 Harmony on Schmidt (Wilhelm), 8169
Haplography, 921 Hardy, Peter, 4642 in Chinese religion Harris, Roy, on Saussure, 8758
Happiness Hard Yam Woman (mythic Heaven and, 3888 Harris, William T., on Ngewo,
in Greek thought, 8405 figure), 653 qi and, 8555 3570

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX HASMONEAN PRIESTHOOD 10345

Harris, William Wade, 3779– Harvard Forum on Religion and Nizārı̄ IsmāE ı̄lı̄yah led by, mysticism in, 6352–6353,
3781 Ecology, 2614 558 6354
prophetic movement, 1720 Harvard Memorial Church, Daly Nizārı̄yah and, 8332 redemption in, 7641
teachings of, 104 (Mary) at, 3312 order of Assassins founded by, nature in, 2643
vocation of, 9633 Harvard Theological Review, 8831 opposition to, 3787, 9379,
Harris Magical Papyrus, egg 10057 Hasan-Rokem, Galit, 6020 9381–9382
symbolism in, 2701 Moore (George Foot) in, Hasbany, Richard, 3314 by Eliyyahu ben
Harrison, Greg, 3099 6177 Haseltine, W. G., 3096 Shelomoh Zalman,
Harrison, Jane E., 3001, 3781– Harvard University Hashagakari (suspension bridge), 2773–2774
3782 Gimbutas (Marija) at, 3492 7048 ShneDur Zalman of Lyady
on games, 3266 Goldenweiser (Alexander A.) Hāshimı̄, al-, 7242 and, 8371
on homosexuality, 4115 at, 3633 Hāshimı̄yah movement in Orthodox Judaism,
on Lady of the Animals, 5280 Goodenough (Erwin R.) at, Abbasid revolution and, 8321 Hungarian, 6899
methodology of, 3381 3637 offshoots of, 8321 Orthodoxy and, 6901
Neopagans influenced by, Mather (Cotton) at, 5779 Hashish, Assassins’ use of, 557 overview of, 3785–3792
7830 Mather (Increase) at, 5778, H: ashwı̄yah, on attributes of God, post-Holocaust, 9382–9383
on theater, 7050 5779 617–618, 619 prayer in, attention in, 606
Harrison, Paul, 1085 Mather (Richard) at, 5778 Hasidism, 3785–3794, 4982– Purim in, 7517
Harrist Church, in Ivory Coast, Moore (George Foot) at, 4983, 4993–4994 rabbinate in, 7583
3780–3781 6176 American culture and, 4869 rebe as spiritual guide in,
Harrowing (play), 2471 Harvest. See also Agriculture angels in, 345 8709
Har Sinai (synagogue), 7670 festivals of, 187–188 Ashkenazic (See Ashkenazic revelation in, 7777
Hart, C. W. M., 3391 in Celtic religion, 3758 Hasidism) roots of movement, 3785–
Hart, H. L. A., on law, 5369 communal meals BaEal Shem Tov as founder 3786
Hart, Herbert, on law and associated with, 7957 of, 726 Satmar school, 3793–3794
religion, 5326 in Germanic religion, studies Bratslav school, messianism Schenirer (Sarah), role of,
Hart, William D., on Said of, 5676 in, 3790 8149
(Edward), 8032 rituals of, 188–189 Buber (Martin) on, 1055– Scholem (Gershom) on, 726
Hartford (Connecticut), founding sacrifice at, 8000 1056 in Speyer, 5012
of, 4125 Harvey, John W., translation of charismatic expression in,
spirit possession in, 2533–
Otto’s Das Heilige, 4098 1546
Hartland, E. Sidney, 2542, 3782 2534, 8695
Harvey, Richard, 564 contemplation in, 5817
Hartley, David, Martineau spread of movement, 3787–
Harwood, Alan, 9778–9779 dance in, 2137, 2146–2147
(James) and, 5737 3788
H: asan, al- decline and accommodation
Hartley, Hal, 3099 Suffering Servant doctrine in,
of, 9382
Hartley, Thomas, as ahl al-bayt, 198 4089
disputing with God in, 968
Swedenborgianism and, 8901 al-H: usayn ibn EAlı̄ and, 4234, theology and ethics, 3788–
domestic rituals in, 2398
Hartman, Geoffrey, 5473 4235 3789
Dov Ber of Mezhirich as
Hartman, Olov, 2477 H: asan al-BannāD Torah study in, 9239
leader of, 726, 2429
Hartmann, Eduard von, 6437, assassination of, 6315 transmigration in, 9330
dress code in, 1831–1832,
7087 movements inspired by, 108 Tsaddiq doctrine in, 3789–
1836–1837
Hartmann, Heinz, 7476 in Muslim Brotherhood,
Elimelekh of Lizhensk in, 3791, 9377–9386
Hartmann, Olga de, 3711 6314–6315 women in, 9381
2767–2768
Hartmann, Thomas de, 3711 H: asan al-Bas: rı̄, 2446, 3784– “empire” of, ShneDur Zalman as spiritual masters, 5611–
Hartshorne, Charles, 3201 3785 of Lyady and, 8371 5612
atheism and, 584 EAmr ibn EUbayd and, 6318 ethics of, modern trends and, Zion and, 9978
on God, 3560, 6161 and RābiEah al-EAdawı̄yah, in 4914–4915 Hasidut Ashkenaz. See Ashkenazic
on monotheism, 6161 fables, 8811 European, 5017 Hasidism
Hārūn al-Rashı̄d (caliph) asceticism of, 8810–8811 fire symbolism in, 3119–3120 Haskalah (Jewish Enlightenment).
Abū Yūsuf appointed chief as Fāt: imah’s son, 3008 founding of, 4982 See also Jewish thought and
judge by, 24 Bah: ye influenced by, 740 God in, 3551 philosophy
Mālik ibn Anas and, 5627 eschatology of, 2838–2839 Habad (See Habad Hasidism) on Christianity, 7235
and MuEtazilah, 6319 fire handling by, 3120 history of, 3786–3787 and decline of Jewish folk
H: arūrı̄yah. See Khārijı̄s on free will and in Hungary, Sofer (Mosheh) religion, 3160
Haruspices, 2377, 2872, 7336, predestination, 3210–3211 and, 8507 Galician phase of, 5247
7337–7338 mysticism of, 6350 internal dissent in, 9381 Krochmal (Nah: man) and,
books of, 2873 RābiEah al-EAdawı̄yah and, in Jewish ecology, 2646 5247–5248
in Roman religion, 7903 7591 Jewish Renewal and, 4869– vs. Musar movement, 6241
Haruwen territories, in SelkDnam on sacred time, 7987 4871, 4873, 4874 nature and, 2643
and Haush culture, 8224 H: asan EAlı̄ Shāh. See Aga Khan I leadership in, 9379–9380 Northern European, 5017–
Harva, Uno Holmberg, 474, H: asanāt al- EĀrifı̄n (Dārā), 2219 Levi Yitsh: aq of Berdichev 5018
3104, 3113, 3782–3784 H: asan (fair) h: adı̄th and, 5428 Russian, 5019
on Arctic religions, 475 in Shı̄ E ı̄ collections, 3733 literature of, 3791 Spektor (Yitshaq Elhanan)
on Komi religion and society, in Sunni collections, 3728– messianism in, 3786, 3788– against, 8674
5216 3729 3789, 5978 in Zionism, 9978–9979
on Mari and Mordvin H: asan ibn Mūsā, and MuEtazilah, misconceptions about, 3791 Hasmonaean period, miqveh in,
religion, 5709 6320 music in, 6310 6046
Harvard Divinity School, H: asan-i S: ābbāh: mystical union in, 6339, Hasmonean priesthood,
women’s studies at, 3313, 9786 murder of, 8332 6340 Sadducees and, 8018

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10346 HASSAGOT INDEX

Hassagot, Avraham ben David Haumia (deity), 7313, 7314 rainbow symbolism in, 7604 multiple, 3804
and, 711 HauDofa, Epeli, 3085 rituals in, 7308, 7310 shrunken (See Tsantsa)
Hassan, Riffat, 3370 Haupt, Erich, on apostles, 435 sacrifice in surgery on, in African
Hassan II Mosque (Casablanca), Haurvatāt (spirit), 290 human sacrifice, 4184 traditions, 3820
6210 in Armenian religion, 492 royal sacrifice, 8009 symbolism and ritual use of,
Hasshū kōyō (Gyōnen), 1246 gender of, 3372 settlement of, 3083 3803–3807
Hastavāla-prakaran: a (Dignāga), Hausa-Fulani tradition in sovereignty of, 5341–5342 Freudian symbolism,
2351 mosques, 6209 state religion in, 3799 3738
Hastings, James, 3794 Hausaland Tangaroa in, 8980 Headdresses
Hastings Center, 940 establishment of, 4604 Hawes, John C., 2828 African, 90
H: atam Sofer. See Sofer, Mosheh Islamic revolution in, 3229, Hawkes, David, 7213 as masks, 5765, 5766
Hatara varan dēviyō (gods of four 4605–4606 Hawkes, Jacquetta, on gold, Headhunting, 3805, 3807
warrants), in Sinhala religion, Islam in, 4604–4605 wheels, and the sun, 8836 in Bornean religion, 1022
8411–8412 women in, 4610 Hawkins, Edward, 6510 in Southeast Asian religions,
Hataria, Manekji Limji, 6998 Hausa language Hawkins, Erick, 2160 traditional, 8651
Hat: ha Yoga, Kun: d̄alinı̄ in, 5266 Islamization of, 4611 Hawkins, Gerald, 453
Head of Christ (Sallman), 4348,
Hat:hayoga, 3794–3795 literature in, 3086 on Egyptian temples, 8734 vol. 12 color insert
breath in, 1043, 1044, 7363 Hausa people Hawks, 948, 949, 2553–2554
Healing and medicine, 3808–
in devotional life, 9822 calendar, 1353 in Australian Indigenous
3875. See also Bioethics;
Gorākhnāth as teacher of, Dan Fodio (Usuman) and, myths, 654
Disease and illness; Health;
3637, 3638 2167–2168 H: awt:ah. See H: aram and h: awt:ah
Medical ethics
in Hindu Tantrism, 4003 drums of, 2495 Hawthorn, symbolism of, 3136
for affliction, 57–59, 60–63
Hathor (deity), 3795–3796 revenge and, 7780 Hawthorne, Nathaniel, 3061
Dendera temple of, 2709 in Africa, 3816–3821
Haush religion (Tierra del Fuego) Hawzah (seminary), 3800–3802
in Egyptian cosmogony, 2710 SelkDnam and, 8223–8224 educational schedule in, 3801 in Akan religion, 118,
in Egyptian pantheon, 2704 social order in, 8226 hierarchical order in, 3801– 215
feast of, 2715 Hávamál (Old Norse text), 2692, 3802 childbirth in, 3819
iconography of, 4318 7939 in Iran, 3801 Christianity and, 1721
Isis and, 4557 Havasupai people (North Hay, Deborah, 2161 conversion and, 2571
in Kushite religion, 5269 America), 6721 Haya (deity), 5952 diviner-diagnosticians in,
as Lady of the Animals, 5280 Hável, Vaclav, Capps on, 1413 Hayah (soul), 9378 3818
music and, 6275 Havelock, E. A., on Hayākil al-nūr (temples of light), by diviners, 2569
Re and, 7634 memorization, 5850, 5852 4554 in East African religions,
worship of, 3597 Haveng, Philipp van, 175 Hayashi Razan, 3802–3803 2569, 2571
H: athth Ealā al-bah: th, al- Havice, Doris Webster, 7486 Confucianism and, 1927, in Edo religion, 2697
(AshEarı̄), 531 Havnevik, Hanna, 9190 8363 Ethiopian Church
Hatra Dah institution, capital H: avurah/h: avurot Judaism, 4985 shogunate and, 4789 movement and, 1719–
punishment and, 3752 origins of, 1963 H: ay ben Mek: iz: (Ibn EEzraD), 4265 1720, 1721
Hatshepsut (queen of Egypt), in Reconstructionist Judaism, Hayden, Maria Trenholm, ethnopsychiatry in, 3820–
1472, 2706–2707, 4285 7637, 7638 Spiritualism and, 8716 3821
claim to throne, 3381–3382 Havurat Shalom (Jewish Haydn, Joseph by healing touch, 9256
Hatt, Gudmund, 474 community), 4869 as Freemason, 3195 health in, 3817
H: at: t: a Et (offering), 927, 4747, Hawaii and Hawaiian religion, music of, 6312 herbalists in, 3818–3819
7514 3796–3800. See also Oceania Haydon, A. Eustace, 3803 history of study of, 118
Háttatal, 2692 and Oceanic religions Hayes, Christine E., 7514 in Igbo religion, 4365,
Hattians Buddhism, Shingon, 8352– Hayes, Diana, 79 4366
deities of, in Hittite religion, 8353 Hayes, Rutherford B., and in Khoi religion, 5136–
4068, 4069, 4072 cannibalism in, 1403 African Americans, 69 5137
mythology of, in Hititte chiefs in, 7307 Haynes, Jeff, on religion, by Kimbangu (Simon),
myths, 4069 Christianity, beginnings of, relevance of, 4179 5143
Hattic religion (Anatolia), 3083 Haywood, Garfield T., 7029 in Kongo religion, 5221
goddess worship in, 3595 Christian missions in, 1738 H: ayy Ibn Yaqzān (Ibn Sı̄nā), in Luba religion, 5524
Hattishili III (king), 5165 Cook (James) in, 9320 4553
by mediums and diviners,
Hattori Nakatsune, astronomical creation myths in, 7313–7314 H: ayy Ibn Yaqzān (Ibn T: ufayl),
87
method of, 4022–4023 deities of, 3796, 3797–3799 4270
Muslim, 4609
Hattushash (Hittite city), drums in, 2500, 6263 H: ayyim Vital. See Vital, H: ayyim
prophets and, 7443
cuneiform texts from, medicine festivals in, 7308 Hazael, 929
in, 3825 fiction of, 3085 Hazelton, Roger, 495 protection rituals in, 3820
Hauck, Dennis William, on Hinduism, Śaivism in, 8419 Hazi (musical instrument), 6294 religious background of,
Tabula Smaragdina (T.S.), 3954 Hokuloa (Great Star), Venus Hazra, R. C., 7497 3816–3817
Hauck, Karl, 3459 as, 8427 H: azrat Amı̄r Khusraw. See in San religion, 5136–
Haudenosaunee religion. See human sacrifice in, 7309 ¨
Khusraw, Amı̄r 5137
Iroquois religion kauwa in, 2986 Hazzan (cantor), in Sephardic social context of, 3819
Hauerwas, Stanley, 3429 law in, 5341–5342 Judaism, 7582 surgery in, 3819–3820
Haugen, Einar, 3460 Māui in, 5782–5783 HCJB (radio ministry), 7713 in West African religions,
Haught, John F., 2912 music in, 6263, 6264 Head(s), 3803–3808. See also 9720
Hauhet (deity), in Egyptian origin myth of, 7315 Crowns witchcraft and sorcery in,
pantheon, 2705 planets in, 8427 beheading, 3804–3806 (See 3820, 9777
Haumai (illusion of priesthood and places of also Decapitation) by women, 3401
independence), karma and, worship, 3796–3797 Celtic head cult, 3805, 3806, in African diaspora, 3821–
8548 protective figures in, vol. 9 3807 3824
Haumea (deity), 7315 color insert honored heads, 3806 ashe energy, raising, 3823

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX HEALING AND MEDICINE 10347

diagnosis and theory of Eshmun, 2840–2842 kampō system, 3868, in Mediterranean


parallel causalities, examples of, 3622–3623 3869 religions, 6051
3822–3823 functions of, 3622–3623 Konkōkyō, 5225 by missionaries, in Oceania,
leaves (herbs) used in, in Haitian Vodou, 1433, pluralistic system of, 3868 6792–6793
3822 1434 temples and shrines, role modern biomedical
poisons in, 3823 in Hawaiian religion, of, 3868–3870 Australian Indigenous
wanga dolls in, 3823 3797–3798 in Judaism, 3828–3831 religions and, 3872,
in Andean religion diagnosis, 3809–3811 divine healing in, 3828 3873–3874
modern, 8619 in African diaspora folk healing, 3829 Āyurveda and, 3856–
pre-Inca, 8603–8604 religions, 3822–3823 health wisdom in, 3828 3857
in Apache religion, 405–406 in African religions, professional medicine and, Chinese medicine and,
in Assyrian religion, spells of, 3809–3810 3829–3830 3863–3864
8676 drums in, 7036 religion and health in, Christian views of, 3836,
in Australian Indigenous in Eastern Orthodoxy, 3844– 3830 3848
religion, 3870–3875 3845 religious law and, 3829 genetic engineering in,
bush medicines in, 3874 in Egyptian religion, 2713 sickness and spirituality, 8187–8188
healers in, 3873–3874 spells for, 2722 contemporary Hippocrates, role of,
sorcery and, 3871–3873 texts of, 2725 developments on, 3830– 3830, 3839–3840
women in, 3874 embryonic stem cell research 3831 Islam and, 3833
in Baltic religions, Māra in, in, 941–942 visiting the sick in, 3828– Japanese medicine and,
5692–5693 ethics of (See Medical ethics) 3829 3868
Buddha of (See excommunication used as, in Lao religion, 5313 Judaism and, 3830
Bhais: ajyaguru) 2921 Lourdes pilgrimage as rite of orthodoxy of, 3848–3849
in Buddhism, 9837 flowers and, 3137 passage, 1470 physicians, status of, 3814
in Vinaya literature, 1260 Galen in, 3255–3256 lying on soil in, 2559 “playing God” problem
in Byzantine Empire, 3845 genetics in, 3428–3429 magical, instructions for, in, 8186–8187
in Caribbean religions, 1430 in goddess worship, 3589– 5578 religion, inclusion vs.
catharsis and, 1459 3590 by Mani, 5647–5648 exclusion of, 3876–
by Cayce (Edgar), 559, 1474 in Greece and Rome, 3839– Mesmer on magnetism and, 3877
in China, 3859–3864 3842 1947 Schweitzer (Albert) and,
alchemy in, 239 Apollo’s role in, 425 8178–8179
in Mesoamerican religions
fangshi and, 2990 Hippocratic, 4021–4022 in Near East, ancient, 3824–
Aztec religion, medical
folk healers, 1617 hair used in, 3740 3827
specialties in, 3813
personal and social hands and, 3770 Egyptian, 3826–3827
in Cuna religion
contexts of, 3861–3862 in Hawaiian religion, kahuna Hittite, 3825
(Panama), 2095
Tao Hongjing and, 8997 and, 3799 Mesopotamian, 3824–
in Huichol religion, 4153
types of healers, 3862– healers, 3813–3814 3825
spell for intestinal
3864 in Hellenistic religions, in Negrito religions, 6455
maladies, 8677
yinyang wuxing magicians and, 3904 in Neopaganism, 6473
microcosm-macrocosm in,
philosophy and, 3859– Hermetism and, 3949 in seidr ritual, 8295
4159
3861 in Hinduism New Age alternative
in Christianity, 3843–3848 Āyurveda system of (See in Micronesian religions, medicine, 3848–3852
in early church, 3843– Āyurveda) 6005 energy healing systems in,
3844 in devotional life, 9825– Middle Eastern cultures, 3850–3851
faith healing in, 3847 9826 popular healing practices in, holistic health and human
giving thanks for, vol. 7 images and, vol. 9 color insert 3834–3839 potential movements in,
color insert in Āyurveda (See Āyurveda) amulets and evil eye in, 3851–3852
Lourdes pilgrimage site in India, 713–715 3837 metaphysics of health and
and, 8378 in Inuit religion, 4528 cupping and cautery in, healing in, 3849–3850
at Saint Joseph’s Oratory, in Islamic texts and traditions, 3836–3837 spiritual energy and, 3852
5196 3831–3833 history of prophetic in new religious movements,
themes in, 3847–3848 customary medicine, (Islamic) medicine, in Japan, 6573
in Christian Science, 1714, 3832–3833 3834 in New Thought movement,
1745–1746, 1747, 2695– Greco-Islamic medicine, Islam and, 3835–3836 6584
2696 3832 saint veneration and in North American Indian
Hopkins (Emma Curtis) modern medicine, 3833 healing pilgrimages in, religions, 7300
on, 4128 in popular traditions, 3834–3835 gender and, 3408
Daddy Grace and, 2125 3833, 3834–3836 spirit possession and the medicine men and, 6652
dance and, 2140 prophetic medicine, 3833, zār cult in, 3837–3838 in poetry, 7226
in Daoism, 2180 3834 women, pilgrimage, and shamanism and, 8288
Celestial Masters, 2204 QurDān and, 7572 healing in, 3835 in Oceanic religions, gender
Daofa huiyuan, 2206 in Israelite religion, 5425 in millenarianism, 6031 and, 3397–3398
Tianhsin/Tianxin Zhengfa, priests in, 7400 miracles in origins of cure, myths of,
2198, 2206 jade for, 4759–4760 in Christianity, 6053– 3811
deities and spirits of, 3622– in Japan, 3867–3870 6054, 6056 overview, 3808–3816
3623 evangelical Shintō-style in Egyptian religion, pain as, 6946
Asklepios as, 550–552, movements in, 8369 6051–6052 Paracelsus on, 6980
3840 health, notions of, 3867– in indigenous religions, pearl in, 7024
in Celtic religion, 1484 3868 6049–6050 in Pentecostalism, 7030

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10348 HEALING OF THE GREEK PASSION (THEODORET) INDEX

Healing and medicine spirit causation of illness voices of, Grundtvig’s in Korean religion, 5229
continued in, 3864–3865 (Nikolai Frederik Severin) Milky Way as ladder to, 8871
in Phoenician religion, 7130 Tantric Buddhist theology of, 3704–3705 multiple
at pilgrimage centers, 7146, medicine and divination Hearth in Buddhism, 3887
7151, 7154 in, 3866 altar as, 275–276 in Jain cosmology, 2024–
plants for, 9575 with touch, 9255–9256 cult of, in Neolithic religions, 2025
in Protestantism, 3846–3847 trees in, 9334 6463, 6464 in Judaism, 3884
relics and in Tswana religion, 9389 deities of soteriology and, 8529–
in Christianity, 7690 in Unarian philosophy, 9449 in Chinese and Japanese 8530
in Greek religion, 7687 vimbusa healing dance, 2140 religion, 4106–4107 in otherworld, 6923, 6924
rites of passage for healers, through violence, 9599 Hestia as, 3964 rewards in, structure of
1470 in Vodou, 9638 lares of, 5321 universe and, 134
in Roman Catholicism, deities and spirits of, sacred hearth fires, 4106– sacred space and, 7983
3845–3846, 3847 1433, 1434 4107 separation of Earth and, 6983
in sacred space, 7981 in Warao religion, 9688 in southern African religions, shamanic ascents to, 8272
water and, 7862 8657 in shamanism, Korean, 5229
sacred vs. profane and, 7973
water associated with, 9702 Vesta as goddess of, 9585 soteriology and, 8529–8530
saints and
Western, in Korea, 5234 Heartland of Cities (Adams), 454 spatial conceptions of, 134
contagious magic and,
in Yakkut religion, 9866 Heart of Matter, The (Teilhard de supreme beings as resident in,
3811–3812
Zalmoxean, 3466 Chardin), 9034 8870
illnesses connected to
in Zulu religion, 10009 Heart of the Sky (creator being), in Toraja religion, 9241
specific saints, 3812
Healing of the Greek Passion 5797 in Zoroastrianism, 9996
in medieval Catholicism,
(Theodoret), 9123 Hearts, Patty, 6522
3845 Heaven and Hell (Swedenborg),
Health. See also Disease and Heart-souls, in Caribbean influence of, 8901
ziyārāt pilgrimage and,
illness; Healing and medicine; religions, 1428
3834–3835 Heavenly book, concept of, and
Rejuvenation Heat. See also Thermodynamics
saliva in, 8722 scripture, development of, 8195
in African religions, 3817 Agni as god of fire and, 178,
in SelkDnam religion, 8225 Heavenly Masters. See Celestial
cakras and, 1348–1349 179
in Seventh-day Adventism, Masters/Heavenly Masters
in Chinese religion, yinyang Heaven(s), 3884–3889. See also
9724 Heaven of the Thirty-three Gods
wuxing philosophy and, Afterlife; Cosmology; Hell;
water cures, 8236 shrine, ordering of sacred space
3859–3861 Paradise; Sky
in shamanism, 2619, 8273, and, 7982
holistic, 3851–3852 as “above,” 3884
8276 Heaven’s Gate, 3889–3892,
in Āyurveda, 3854–3855 in African myths, 92, 95,
in Mongol religions, 6143 6555, 6561, 9435
in Islam, 3831 96–97
in neoshamanism, 8295 aftermath of, 3891
in Japanese religion, 3867– in Arctic religions, 469, 472
North American, 8288 in Baltic religion, 757–760 development of, 3890–3891
3868
therapeutic mechanisms, in Buddhism, 3886–3888 as fragile movement, 6517
in Judaism, 3828
8278–8279 in Orphism, 6894 in cakravāla cosmology, group suicide by, 6545,
shrines and, 8378 2027 6555–6556, 6561
religious experience and, 6493
social body and community religiousness, relationship in cargo cults, 1418 origins of, 3889–3890
in, 3810, 3814–3815 with, 3875–3877 center of, 6886 suicides in, 3891
in Africa, 3819 critics, concerns of, 3876– in Chinese religion (See traditions blended in, 6551
in Australian Indigenous 3877 Shangdi; Tian) and violence, conditions
religions, 3872–3873 historical connection, in Christianity, 3884–3885 leading to, 6553
in China, 3861–3862 3875 Catholicism, 157–158, Heavy metal music, Satanism
in Japan, 3867–3868 mental health and, 3875– 7885–7886 scare and, 8127, 8128
sorcery for, 9769 3876 medieval, 157 Hebat (Hepat) (deity), 3595,
soteriology and, 8527 physical health and, 3876 in Confucianism, Xunzi on, 9087
in South American religions, and spirituality vs. 9862 in Hurrian religion, 4230
gender and, 3417–3418 religion, 3875 in Confucian triad, 2631, Hebet (ritual book), 2723
in South Asian religions, in Tibetan religion, 3865 2633 Hebräische Melodien (Heine),
magic in, 5588 in Tiv religion, 9210, 9211 in Cuna religion (Panama), 4875
spirit possession and, 2140 Health care, of children, in new 2096 Hebraist movements, in Africa,
in Sri Lankan religions, spirit religious movements, 5377 and earth 102
possession and, 2140 Healthy, Happy, Holy marriage between, 7602 Hebrew (Jewish person), 4856
S: ūfı̄ saints and, 1547 Organization (3HO), 3877– mountains linking, 6213 Hebrew bible. See Hebrew
surgery, in Africa, 3819–3820 3880 earth connected to, in scriptures
techniques, 3811–3813 controversies and issues in, temples, 7980 Hebrew language. See also specific
popular practices in 3879 as garden, 3277 terms
Middle East, 3836– gender roles in, 3879 geography of, 138 accents in, 1533
3837 practices and rituals of, 3879 in Han imperial religion, alphabet of
television ministries and, recent history of, 3879–3880 2179–2180 meditation based on,
Roberts’s (Oral), 7712 worldview and beliefs of, in Hinduism, 3885–3886 5817
in Tibet, 3864–3867 3878–3879 intermediate state before, 134 mystical speculation on,
a mchi medical tradition Heap, Jane, 3711 in Islam (See Paradise, in 271–272, 273, 544,
in, 3865–3866 Hear O Israel. See ShemaE Islam) 8221
astrology and, 3865 Hearst, Patty, 1034 Itō Jinsai’s definition of, 4752 in Andalusia, 4593
doctors, traditional, 3864 Heart(s), 3881–3884 in Jain cosmology, 2022– biblical literature in, 885–
life-force, soul, and well- in Aztec human sacrifice, 2025 887, 890–893 (See also
being in, 3865 4185, 4190 in Japanese religion, 3888 Hebrew scriptures)
modernity, effects of, discipline of the, 8705–8706 Ame as, 3888 Apocrypha, 900
3866 Scheler (Max) on, 8147 in Judaism, 3884 “canon,” relation to, 1406

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX HEBREW SCRIPTURES (OLD TESTAMENT) 10349

Conservative Judaism and, baptism in, 781 compilation and redaction of, heart in, 3882
1957, 1959 Bauer (Bruno) on, 804 883–884 heaven and hell in, 3884
ethical works in, 4912–4913 Bertholet (Alfred) on, 843 conscience in, 1939–1940 henotheism in, 7318
healing power in, 3829 on birth, 953 covenant and contract in, Herder (Johann Gottfried),
Karaite literature translated blasphemy in, 968–970, 971– 2047–2048 hermeneutics of, 3919
into, 5085 972 curses in, 2102–2104 Hermetism, influences on,
names for demiurge in, 2274 blessing in, 982 creeds, declarations as, 2054 3940
Pañcatantra translated into, body and soul dualism in, Dagon in, 7102, 7103 hierodouleia (sacred
6960 4158 death in, 7822 prostitution) in, 3966–
pronunciation and books of, 878–879 (See also as returning to dust, 4158 3967, 3968
cheironomic signs, 1533 Pentateuch; Torah; specific demons in, 2277, 2284, hieros gamos (sacred marriage)
Reform Judaism and, books) 2314, 3158 opposed in, 3976
Holdheim (Samuel) on, number of, 881–882 desert in, 2300–2301 historical complexity of text
4080 on breath and breathing, desire in, 2307 of, 885–886
sacred vs. profane in, 7967– 1042 diamond in, 2345 historical study of, 9714
7968 calligraphy and, 1372 divination in, 3158 historiography in, 4027–4028
scripture, terms for, in, 8196, Canaanites in, 1380 divine justice in, 129 Christian view of, 4054
8197 Canaanite text parallels, 1391, divine kingship in, 5147 in Muslim tradition, 4029
Hebrew literature 1392, 1396–1397, 1399– as divine law, 4859 history, conception of, in,
by Agnon (ShemuDel Yosef), 1400 Documentary Hypothesis 4057–4058
179–180 canonization, 1406–1407, regarding, 869, 883, 9233– h: okhmah in, 4077–4079
apocalyptic (See Apocalypse, 1408, 1409–1410 9234 Holocaust responses and,
Jewish) canonizing process, 882–883 drama in, sacred, 2442–2443 4088–4090
diversity of authorship in, canon of, 878–882, 7426 dreams in, 2489 “holy” in, 7967–7968 (See
4874 Alexandrian, 880 Enoch in, 2802–2803 also Qadosh)
Enoch in, 2803 Christian, 880–881, 891, eschatology of, 2834 homosexuality in, 4113
poetry, 7207 896 evil in, 8123–8124 honey in, 847
Hebrew people. See Jewish people of Dead Sea Scrolls, 880, exegesis of (See Biblical Horites in, 4229
Hebrew religion. See Judaism 2233–2234 exegesis) hospitality in, 4139
Hebrews, 916 Ecclesiastes of, 2599–2600 eye in, 2942 humor and ridicule in, 4196,
allegorical exegesis of, 873 faith in, 2425 4200
ending biblical prophecy
anchor in, 332 fate in, 3003 on idolatry, 4357, 4358–
period, 7438
audience of, 916 female deities in, 3541 4359, 4385
law in, 5355
author of, 916 fire in, 3119 immoral world of, Delitzsch
meaning and origin of
baptism in, 782 firmament in, 8426 (Friedrich) on, 2263–2264
word, 878
canon of, 920, 921 the Flood in, Mesopotamian in Islam, 7230
Samaritan, 879–880
date of, 916 version compared to, 1876 Muslim polemics on,
of Torah, 9232–9234
faith in, 2425 folk beliefs and rites in, 7237–7240
tripartite, 879, 881
Moses in, 6204 reference to, 3157 Jerome influenced by, 4833
pain in, 6946 cantillation of, 1532–1534 funeral rites in, 7822 Jesus in, prediction of, 873
structure of, 916 Cathari view of, 1456 gender in, 3351, 3358 in Karaism, 4991
Hebrew school chaos in, 1537 ghosts in, 3475 Karaites on, 5082, 5083
Conservative Judaism and, charismatic leadership in, gift giving in, 3484 Kemosh in, 6094
1962 1545 glossolalia in, 3504 law of talion in, 7782
Ibn H: azm on, 7238 charity in, 1553 God in, 3537–3543 Levites in, 5420–5423
Hebrew scriptures (Old Christian censorship of, 968 attributes of, Jewish libations in, 5434
Testament), 896–905. See also Christian identity and, 871– understanding of, 613, life in, 5445
Septuagint; specific books 872 614 light and darkness symbolism
accents in, 1533 Christian Identity movement Christian understanding in, 5453
amulets and talismans in, 299 and, 1658–1659 of, 3553 lion symbolism in, 5464
angels in, 345, 346 Christian interpretation of, descriptions of body of, literalness of, Maimonides on,
anthropomorphism in, 389, 873, 874–875 6741 4893
390 oral Torah and, 6840 imagery of, 3542–3543 literary genres in, 6375
anti-Semitism in, 398 in Christianity, 4858–4859, monotheistic worship of, love in, 8706
apocalypse in, 414 7230 3539–3541 magic in, 5575
apocrypha to (See Apocrypha) in Protestantism, 7449, names of, 3537–3539, in Maori religion, 5683
architecture in, 461–462 7450–7451 6406–6407 Marcion rejecting, 5701
Astarte in, 561, 562–563, Christian polemics on, 7231– origins of worship of, marriage in, 5725
7103 7233 3539 martyrdom in, 7056
Athirat (Asherah) in, 590–591 christological references perfection of, 7039 Mary in, 5751
atonement in, 594 (Glaphura) in, Cyril of Golden Rule in, 3632 Masoretic text of, 885, 886–
attributes of God in, Jewish Alexandria on, 2117 gold in, 3626 887
understanding of, 613, 614 circles in, 1793 gospel in, 3640 menstruation in, 5866
authority of (See Biblical circumambulation in, 1796 Greek translation of (See messianism in, 5972, 5974
literature, authority of) citations from Septuagint) Micah in, 5420
authorship of, Hoffmann in Jewish literature, 885 Gunkel (Hermann) on, 7707 milk in, 847
(David) on, 4077 in Matthew, 907 hair symbolism in, 3740 miqveh in, 6046
Baal in, 724 clay tablets in, 1842 healing in, 3828, 3829 Moabite religion in, 6093,
Baal Zebub in, 7103 codices of, 890, 891 healing touch in, 9255 6094

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10350 HEBREW UNION COLLEGE INDEX

Hebrew scriptures (Old sin in Heesterman, J. C., on human on religious beliefs and
Testament) continued confession and, 1888 sacrifice, 4184 practice, 7126
monotheism in, historical guilt and, 8403–8404 Hefta monastery, heart Schelling (Friedrich) and,
problem of, 3539–3541 soul in, 8556–8557 symbolism at, 3883 8148
monsters in, 2431 stones in, 8744 Hegel, G. W. F., 3892–3895 on Spinoza (Baruch), 8685
Moses in, 6199–6202 suffering in, 8805, 8806 aesthetics of, 47 systematic thinking of, 3893
mountain symbolism in, 1501 suicide in, 8829 African religions dismissed by, on theocracy, 9109
mourning in, 7822 Temples in, 924–926, 928– 113 on theology, 9129, 9130,
music in, 6276, 6307 931 on anthropomorphism, 389 9136
mystery religions and, 6332 Ten Commandments in, Bauer (Bruno) and, 804 Tillich’s (Paul) theological
myth and history in, 6375– 9074 Baur (F. C.) and, 805 method influenced by, 7120
6379 theodicy in, 9115–9116 Chantepie de la Saussaye on, on tragedy vs. comedy, 4219–
Myth and Ritual school on, time in 1531 4220
6380, 6381 conception of, 6378–6379 characteristics of, 3893 Hegelianism
names for, 1406–1407 linear vs. cyclical, 4058 on China and Confucianism, Günther (Anton) and, 8176
names taken from, 6409 tradition in, 9276 1631 Hegel and, 3895
narrative forms in, 6375 translations of (See Biblical classification of religions by, Hegemony
Nathan in, 6417 literature, translations of) 1819 counterhegemony and, 2088
and Near East, ancient, 884– tranvestism, interdiction on colonialism, 1854 culture and, 2088
885 against, 3968 on comparative method, 4458 Heglen (moose), 9395
number symbolism in, 6748 tsaddiq in, 9377–9378 on conscience, 1943, 1944– Hegumen, in cenobitic
oaths in, 9642–9643 “two books” metaphor 1945 monasticism, 6939, 6940
originating from, 9421 dialectic method of, 3893, Hehaka Sapa. See Black Elk
pain in, 6944
violent images of divinity in, 5777 Heiankyo (Japan), 4784
paradise in, 6981–6982
6647 Eastern philosophy Heian period (Japan)
peace in, 7021
vows in, 9640–9641 influencing, 7112 Buddhism in
“people of God” in, 1777
wisdom in, 884–885, 5502, Eckhart (Johannes) and, 2603 impact of ruling family
Philistine religion in, 7102,
9754–9762 evolutionism influenced by, on, 1175
7103, 7104–7105
in Wissenschaft des Judentums, 2913 Maitreya in, 5622
pilgrimage in, 7152
4877 Fackenheim (Emil) study of, Shingon school, 1176–
pillars in, 8744
women in, 3351 2949 1177, 1243
poetry of, 7204, 7218
in worship, 9807 on fetishism, 3045 Tendai school, 1176,
Herder (Johann Gottfried)
“Zion” in, 9977 Feuerbach’s criticism of, 3047 1178, 1242, 9077, 9079
on, 3919
Hebrew Union College on freedom and necessity, women in, 1179
possession by figures of, in
Kohler (Kaufmann) as 3200 calligraphy in, 1371
Revival Zion (Jamaica),
president of, 7671 Frye (Northrop) study of,
1437 En no Gyōja’s influence on,
ordination of women and, 3224 2802
power in, 7346–7347 1963–1964
priesthood in, 7399 Gimbutas (Marija) and, 3493 onmyōdō in, 6828–6829
Wise’s (Isaac Mayer)
prophetic experience in, Gnosticism and, 3526–3527 pilgrimage in, 7165
founding of, 7582, 7670
7430, 7431, 7432, 7433 on God, 3557, 7422 poetry in, 7216
Hebrew Union College-Jewish
proverbs and parables in, Hegelianism and, 3895 political power of, 7272
Institute of Religion (HUC-
6978 on heroes, 3956 religion in, 4784–4786
JIR), 7665
pseudepigrapha to (See history, philosophy of, 4031– Ritsuryō state during, 5073
Zionism and, 7672
Pseudepigrapha) 4032 temples in, 9049
Hebrew University of Jerusalem
purity in, 7511–7513 on Indian religions, 4447 Heiau (religious centers), in
Fackenheim at, 2949
Rashi’s commentaries on, on Jewish art, 4342 Hawaiian religion, 3796–3797
in Jewish studies, 4882
7619–7620 in Jewish thought Heidegger, Martin, 3895–3897
Hebron, Sarah’s burial site in, 15
Rastafarian interpretation of, Hecataeus modern, 4901–4902 aesthetics of, 50
1438 on Celts, 1478 about Torah, 9237, 9238 on Aristotle’s metaphysics,
rejuvenation in, 7684 on Massagetae religion, 7387 Kierkegaard’s criticism of, 485
resurrection in, 7764, 8557 Hecataeus of Abdera, on gods, 5141, 5142 on art, 501
revelation in, 7776–7777 categories of, 4036 on knowledge, 5206, 5207 Bultmann (Rudolf) and, 1322
riddles in, 6987 Hecataeus of Miletus, in language use by, 3893 on conscience, 1944
sacrifice/offering in, 926, 927, transition from myth to history, life of, 3892–3893 and deconstruction, 2246
8006 6373–6374 Marx (Karl) studying, 5744– on Dilthey (Wilhelm), 3934
critique of, 8004–8005 Hecate (deity). See Hekate 5745 early thought of, 3896
salt in, 8059 Heckewelder, John, 6458 on materialism, 5777 Eckhart (Johannes) and,
Samaritans and, 8068, 8069 Hector (mythic figure), 4321 metaphysics of, 5991 2603–2604
Satan in, 2314, 8123–8124 Heda, Willem Claesz, vol. 1 color monistic philosophy of, 6146, epistemology and, 2819
Saul in, 8131 insert 6148–6149 in existentialism, 2925–2927
scapegoat in, 8144 Heddawa cult of cats, 1463 on myth, 6366 on “fall,” 8402
Schopenhauer (Arthur) on, Hedgehogs, 3892, 4508 on nature, 4355–4356 Gnosticism and, 3527
4447 in prehistoric religions, 7377 philosophy of, 5777, hermeneutics and, 3930,
as scripture, 8196 Hedgewar, K. B., 5699 6431 3933–3934
scripture, terms for, in, 8196 Hedonism on nature religions, 2662 human being defined by,
scrolls of, 879, 890 Kang Yuwei on, 5075 Neoplatonism and, 6475 7111
serpents in, 8456 in Satanic Bible (LaVey), ontology of, 6830 on humanity, 4417–4418
Shabbat in, 8256 8127 panentheism of, 6963 Jonas (Hans) and, 4948
shaping of, 4972 of Yang Zhu’s followers, on phenomenology, 7087 on language, 7112
shekhinah in, 8313 1571–1572 on reflexivity, 7648 later thought of, 3896
SheDol (grave) in, 3725, 8557 Heelas (Self Religion), 6498 on religion, 3893–3895 metaphysics of, 5991

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX HELLENISTIC RELIGIONS 10351

Müller’s henotheism and, Heine-Geldern, Robert, 5261, Hell, 3884–3889. See also God in, knowability of, 182
3913 5826 Cosmology; Gehenna; Goodenough (Erwin R.) on,
and Nazism, 6637 on prehistoric Southeast Asian Underworld 4044
ontology of, 6831 religions, 8642 in Buddhism, 3886–3888, history, view of, 4058
on phenomenology of Heinemann, Joseph, 6017, 6020 3887 hypostasis in, 4240–4241
religion, 7099 Heinlein, Robert, 6471 Genshin on, 2029 iconography of, 4340, 4352
on ritual, 7842 Heisenberg, Werner, 6057, 7138 in cakravāla cosmology, Logos in, 5302, 5502, 5503
Rosenzweig (Franz) and, 7927 Heisenberg’s uncertainty 2027 Moses in, 6202–6203
on soteriology, 8527 principle, 1542, 1543 in Chinese tradition, 3888 as origin of Christianity, 7707
on Suzuki (D. T.), 8887 Heisha (celestial general), in folk religions, 5352 pneuma (breath) in, 8542
theology, impact on, 3896– protection from, 2185 in Christianity, 3884–3885, Sadducees, role of, 8018
3897 Hejaz region (Arabia), pre-Islamic 9454–9455 Stoicism and, 8742–8743
tradition rejected by, 9273– history of, 443, 444–445 Catholicism, 157–158, virginity in, 9605
9274 Hekabe (mythic figure), 4381 3885, 7886 wisdom in, Torah as, 9763
on truth, 7206 Hekataios, on Greek religion, Dante on, 8426 Hellenistic religions, 3900–3913.
Wittgenstein (Ludwig), 3660 development of concept, See also Christianity,
affinities with, 3935 Hekate (deity), 3020, 3899–3900 8564 hellenization of; Greek religion
Heidel, Alexander, on Epic of associated with dogs, 2392 Eastern Orthodox, 3885 afterlife in, 8543–8544
Gilgamesh, 3488 castrated priests, 1451 existence of, 9455 agnōstos theos in, 181–182
Heidenheim, Olf, annotated crossroads as domain of, 2071 Jesus’s descent into, 4843 aion in, 208
liturgy printed by, 8387 and gender roles, 3383 medieval, 157 alchemy in, 244–248
Height, masculine sacrality in, spell addressed to, 8676–8677 in Commedia (Dante Alexander the Great and
5759–5760 three heads of, 3804 Alighieri), 2170 Hellenism, 3900–3902
Heike monogatari (Japanese epic), Hekate lodge, Viennese, sexual devouring mouth image and, ascension in, 521–522
4804, 7216 magic and, 8252 4165–4166 astrology in, 563
Heikhal (great hall), 924, 931 Hekay (magician), 2722 geography of, 138 deification in, 2249
Heikhalot mysticism. See also Hel (deity), 3016, 5508 Hesiod on, 8426 deities of
Merkavah mysticism Hel (Germanic world of dead), in Hinduism, 3885–3886, knowledge of, 181–182
in Ashkenazic Hasidism, 167 9456 theocrasies (combinations
10050–10051 in apocalypse, 3456 intermediate state before, 134 of), 8931
meditation in, 5817 Baldr in, 3456 in Islam, 3885 Étaples on, 4176
Heikhalot Rabbati, 10051, 10052 in cosmology, 3448 in H̄anafı̄ creed, 2064 gender in, 3375–3381
Helena of Constantinople (saint), in Sufism, 2839 goddess worship in, 3599–
Heikhalot Zutarti, 10050
4836 in Jainism, 2022–2025 3607
Heikyoku (music), 6302
Helene (queen of Adiabene), 929 in loka cosmology, 2022– Hermetism, influence on,
H: eil (wall), 925
Helfagell (Holy Mountain), in 2023, 2024 3940
Heilbringer. See also Culture
sagas, 8025 in Japanese religion, 3888 historiography in, 4027, 4036
heroes
Helfgott, Benjamin, 2745 Yomi as, 3888 homosexuality, age-structured,
introduction of term, 2090
Heliades (deity), Parmenides on, in Judaism, 3884, 6984 in, 4112–4113
Heiler, Friedrich, 3897–3898 6995, 6996 meaning of term, 3884 iconography of, 4322–4323
and dialogue of religions, Helimski, E. A., 3113 monsters associated with, kingship in, 5165–5167
2343 He Lin, New Confucianism and, 6164 magi, Hellenized, Cumont
on monolatry and 1924 punishment in, structure of on, 2094
henotheism, 3913 Heliocentric hypothesis universe and, 134 magic in, 3903–3905, 5572–
phenomenology of, 4043 (Copernicus) in Samoyed religion, 8095 5573
on phenomenology of overview of, 1976–1978 soteriology and, 8530 Meter in, cult of, 2109–2110
religion, 7091–7092 Roman Catholic Church spatial conceptions of, 134 miracles in, 3903–3905,
on prayer, 7368 against, 7136 in Zoroastrianism, 9996 6050–6051
Schimmel (Annemarie) and, science and religion and, Helladius, 1447 mustērion as sacrament in,
8149, 8150 8182–8183 Hellanicus (historian), 9170 7954–7955
Heilige, Das (Otto). See Idea of Heliodoros, 9502 Hellenism, 3599–3601 mystery cults in, healing and,
the Holy (Das Heilige) (Otto) Heliodorus of Emesa, Aithiopika, ancient Iran and, 10002 3840
Heilige im Germanischen, Das 3052, 3054, 3055 and Christianity, 6474 oracles and divination in,
(Baetke), 7373 Heliopolis (Egypt) culture of, 3599–3600 3905–3906
Heilman, Samuel C., on joking, Atum in, 623 definition of, 3599–3600 Osiris in, 6921–6922
4203–4204 cult of Re in, 7634 fundamental tendencies of, philosophy and
Heilsgut (fruit of salvation), 4729 in magical Papyrus Oslo, 3600–3601 Epicureanism and, 3910–
Heim, Karl, 3559 3909 Israelite wisdom influenced 3911
Heim, Mark, on Smith (Wilfred sun worship and, 8837 by, 9750, 9757, 9759 Stoicism and, 3901,
Cantwell), 8451 utopianism and, 3906 in Jerusalem, 4835 3906–3907, 3910,
Heimdallr (deity), 3898–3899 Heliopolitan ennead (family of temples in, 9063, 9064 3911–3912 (See also
Loki and, 5509 gods in Egypt), 2704, 2718 transformation brought by, Stoicism)
Rígr and, 2693 Hathor as personification of, 4973 rejection of religion in, 3909–
role in Germanic pantheon, 3795 Hellenistic Judaism. See also Philo 3910
3452 Helios (deity) Judaeus ruler, cult of, 3902–3903,
Heimskringla (Norse saga), 842 Aion compared to, 208 afterlife in, 152 4036
parts of, 8460 cattle of, 1466 body and soul in, 8557 soul in, 8542, 8543–8544
Heine, Heinrich, 4875 cult of, on Rhodes, 8839 Enoch in, 2803 syncretism in, 3907–3909,
Heine, Steven, 1292 as sun god, 8839 eremitism in, 2823 8928–8929

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10352 “HELLENISTIC SYNAGOGAL PRAYERS” INDEX

Hellenistic religions continued Henry I (king of England) Herabkunft des Feuers und des Qolla-huaya healers (Bolivia),
theurgy in, 9156–9157 Anselm and, 372 Göttertranks, Die (Kuhn), 4460 3811
universalism, cosmopolitan, Jews under, 5013 Heracleides Ponticus, and Herbart, Johann, 6235
3906–3907 Henry, Francis, 10028–10029 ascension, 520–521 Herberg, Will, on civil religion,
women in, 3375–3381 Henry, Maurice, androgynes of, Heracles (Euripides), 5469 1813, 1815
“Hellenistic Synagogal Prayers,” 339 Heraclitus (Greek philosopher), Herberstein, Sigismundus, 3110
904 Henry, Michel, 7099 1042 Herbert, George, 5471, 7204,
Helm, June, 576 Henry, Victor, on magic, 5588 on aion, 207 7220
Helm, Karl, 3459 Henry II (king of England), Jews as time, 2855 Herbert, Thomas, 6231
Helmholtz, Hermann von, 6485 under, 5013 on catasterism, 8424 Herbert of Cherbury, on natural
Helmold (German historian), on Henry II (king of France), in on change, 5452, 8420 religion, 8762
Perun, 7062 Reformation, 7662 on charity, 1554 Hercules (legendary hero). See
Helms, Mary, 9292, 9293 Henry III (Roman emperor), on destiny, 8405 Herakles
Héloïse, 7 control of papacy by, 696–697 on Dionysos, 2357 Hercus, Luise, 643–644
Helvetic Confession, Second Henry IV (German king and on dualism, 2507 Herder, Johann Gottfried, 3918–
(1566), on free will and Holy Roman emperor) fire in worldview of, 3118, 3920, 4457
predestination, 3208 excommunication of, 697, 3119 background of, 3918
Helvétius, Claude-Adrien, in 3691, 7280 Greek religion criticized by, as Freemason, 3195
French Enlightenment, 2796 Gregory VII in conflict with, 3685 Geiger (Abraham) influenced
Helvidius, 4833 697, 1690, 1772, 3690– on images veneration, 4380, by, 7669
Helwys, Thomas, 783 3691, 6970, 7254 4382 on Hermetism, 3951
Henry IV (king of France), 851 on Logos, 5201, 5501, 5503 historiography of, 4031
Hemacandra, in Gujarait Jainism,
4766 Henry VI (Holy Roman paradoxical statements by, Müller (Karl Otfried) and,
emperor), 4495 6988 6237
Hē mathēmatikē syntaxis
Henry VIII (king of England) on sibyls, 8382–8383 on myth, 6366, 6367
(Ptolemy). See Almagest
(Ptolemy) conscience of, 1942 Heraclius (Byzantine emperor) nationalism and, 8763
marriage, annulment of, Maximos the Confessor and, philosophy of, 3918–3919
Hemenway, Robert, 3142
2051, 7662 5792 on popular religion, 7325
Hemerologies, Egyptian, 2724
Protestants persecuted by, on relativism, 7685
Hemingway, Ernest, 5481 Monophysitism under, 6155
7061 on Spinoza (Baruch), 8685
Hemming, Steven, 2481 Herakles (Heracles, Hercules)
in Reformation, 7662 on symbol theory, 8908
Hem-netjer (servant of the god), (legendary hero), 3916–3918
reforms of, 2051 theology of, 3919
2714 apotheosis of, 2298
title of, 349, 7281 Herding societies. See Pastoral
Hemodialysis, 5810 as cattle raid hero, 1465
Henry of Suza. See Hostiensis societies
Hemu-ka (servant of the ka), Celtic parallels, 1485
Hens. See Chickens and hens Herdsmen, in winter carols, 9744
2714 cults of, 3917
Henschel, Milton G., 4821 Herdt, Gilbert, 2487, 6508
Henads (Unities), Proclus on, Etruscan, 2871
Hentze, Carl, 1635 on birth rituals, in Oceanic
7191–7192 as deity in Germanic religion,
Hepat (deity). See Hebat religions, 7807
Henderson, John B., on 3450
Hepatina (the middle place), Hereditary process in history,
Confucian classics vs. as founder of Olympic
1469 Schmidt (Wilhelm) on, 8169
commentaries, 1905 Games, 3266
Hepatoscopy (liver divination), in Heredity
Hengist (deity), 9420 as human, not divine, 3957
Etruscan religion, 2873 Darwinism and, 2908–2909
Henjō nanshi doctrine, 3346 identifications with local
Hepding, Hugo, 181 in eugenics, 2879–2880
Henki (soul), 802 Hephaestus (Hephaistos) (deity), gods, 3917 in Yoruba religion, 9910
Henkin, Louis, 5363 Melqart identified with,
35 H: erem (ban)
Henna, in Islam Athena and, 586, 587, 6958 5846–5849 of EliEezer ben Hyrcanus,
in circumcision ceremony, Baal identified with, 7129 mythology of, 3916–3917 2763–2764
7826 Deadalus and, 5275 name of, 3916 as excommunication, 2921
in marriage ceremony, 7827 functions of, 3680 Pindar on, 7174 H: erem (dedicated to God), 4738
in naming ceremony, 7825– Hera and, 3914 on pyre of Mount Oeta, 3240 Herero people (southwest Africa),
7826 Pandora fashioned by, 7419 sins of, 9685 supreme being (Mulungu) of,
Henning, Salomon, 767 sun and, 8839 sun symbolism and, 8836 3574
Henninger, Joseph, 1014 Hephaistos. See Hephaestus temples to, 1792 Heresy, 3920–3930
on Supreme Beings, 8170 Heptaplus (Pico), 7141 Herbal medicine. See also Healing abandonment of faith (See
Henotheism, 3913–3914 Hera (deity), 3914–3916 and medicine Apostasy)
definition of, 6158 Argos cult of, 3915 in African diaspora religions, blasphemy equivalent to,
in Eblaite religion, 2597 Astarte identified with, 7130 3822 972–973, 975
etymology of term, 7318 family of, 2982, 3679 poison and, 3823 in Christianity, 3925–3930
in Hebrew Bible, 7318 functions of, 3679 in African religions, 3818– (See also Antinomianism;
Hermes and solar and gender roles, 3383 3819 Arianism; Cathari sect;
henotheism, 3937 and girls, education of, 3914 in China, 3864 Docetism; Donatism;
in Israelite religion, 4743 Herakles and, 3916 in Christianity, Hildegard of Ebionites; Gnosticism;
vs. monotheism, 6158 Hermes and, 3937 Bingen and, 3980 Manichaeism; Marcionism;
in Vedism, 9555 iconography of, 4321 in Cuna religion (Panama), Monophysitism;
Henoticon (Chalcedonian marriage, as goddess of, 2095 Montanism; Nestorianism;
formulations), schism and, 3914–3915 in Egyptian religion, Pelagianism; Waldensians)
8155 Samos cult of, 3915 specialists in, 3836 of Apollinaris of Laodicea,
Henri, Claude, 3230 southern Italy cult of, 3915 in Manus religion (New 424, 3695
Henrici, Peter, on Hobbes temple of, 9063 Guinea), origin myths of, baptism of heretics,
(Thomas), 4075 as virgin, 9604 3811 validity of, 2113
Henrici chronicon Livonia, 767 worship of, 3601 in Mesopotamian religions, challenges to concept of,
Henry (abbot of Clairvaux), 1458 Zeus and, 3663, 3679 3824 3928–3929

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX HERMETISM 10353

Constantine’s quest for secularization and, 8216 Hindu, of Mı̄māms: ā school, images of, vol. 2 color insert
unity, and, 1967, 7060 witchcraft as, 9771–9772 hermeneutics of, 5345 Pan as son of, 7079
in Cyrenaica, 1678 Hergu bugha (underworld), 9394 historiographical methods as ram, 8310
Cyril of Alexandria on, Herihor (High Priest of Amun), and, 4041 Thoth identified with, 9168
2117 2709 history of, 3930–3931 Hermes, Georg, Kantianism and,
death penalty for, legal Herman (monk), 7942 in history of religion, 9650 8176
system and, 8014 Hermandades (brotherhoods), history of religions approach Hermesias (drink), 847
early assessment of, 3926 9215 vs., 4061 Hermes Trismegistos, 3938–
fornication and Hermann, Elfriede, 5380 human existence as 3944. See also Hermetism
debauchery attributed Hermanrich of Passau (bishop), hermeneutical, Heidegger on apocatastasis, 421
to, 8249 Methodius, opposition to (Martin) on, 3896 on gnosis, 3508
Gnosticism as, 3514, appointment of, 2117 in Islam and the Grail, 3652–3653
3515, 3522–3524, Hermansen, Gustav, on Mars, of QurDān, 5485 monkeys and, 6151
3529–3531, 3923–3924 5728 Shı̄ E ı̄ imamate and, 8337 in Nag Hammadi, 3941
Gregory of Nazianzus Hermanubis (deity), as Hermes of Jonas (Hans), 4948 as oracle, 3941
opposing, 3694–3695 and Anubis fused, 3938 in Judaism Order of the Golden Dawn
in Hungary, 4225–4226 Hermaphroditism, androgynes halakhah and, 3748 influenced by, 7930
of Hus (Jan), 4233–4234 and, 341 pilpul method of, 5533 teachings of (See Hermetism,
Jerome accused of, 4833– Hermeneutical (divine-voice) in Qabbalah, 7538 literature of)
4834 prophecy, 7107 of Torah, 5485 as theocrasy (combinations of
medieval heresies, 3927– Hermeneutics, 3930–3936, of law, 5328–5329 gods), 8931
3928 5484–5489. See also Biblical legal, 5356, 5359 Hermetic Brotherhood of Light,
Novgorod-Moscow exegesis; Historiography; literalism, in Churches of sexual magic and, 8251
(Judaizer) heresy, 8525 Poststructuralism; Structuralism Christ, 1780 Hermetic Brotherhood of Luxor,
piety and, 9662 as analytic and mediating meaning of, 3930 sexual magic and, 8251
in Protestantism, 7449, practice, 3934–3935 mystical, of Dionysius the Hermetic Corpus. See Corpus
7450 Antiochene school of, Cyril of Areopagite, 8908 Hermeticum
Reformation and, 3920, Alexandria, opposition of, and naturalism, 6430 Hermeticism
3928 2117 in Orientalism, 6883 and Freemasonry, 3196
ridicule of, 4200 biblical, liberation theology Plutarchian, 2514–2515 light and darkness symbolism
Roman persecution of, and, 5441 sacred and profane in, 7976– in, 5452
7060, 9124 Buddhist, 1268–1278 7977 Hermetic Order of the Golden
stabilization of the church Abhidharma as, 1270, Said (Edward) on worldliness Dawn, 6470, 6471
and, 1661 1273, 1275 of the text, 8032 angels in, 348
suppression of, 7060– and apologetics, 1277 Schleiermacher (Friedrich) on, Crowley (Aleister) and, 2071–
7061 (See also Buddhadāsa and, 1073 8163–8164 2072
Inquisition) scripture and, 8202–8203 Hermetism in, 3952
criteria of authenticity,
Tertullian against, 9086 1273, 1274 subaltern studies and, 8802 Rosicrucian influence on,
tools against, 3926–3927, symbol theory and, 8908, 7930
fundamental questions of,
3928 8913 Hermetism, 3944–3956. See also
1272
treatment and suppression Tantric, in Hevajra Tantra, Hermes Trismegistos
principles of, 1273–1275
of heretics, 3927 3965 in 17th century, 3949–3950
progressive, 1275–1276
Wyclif (John) charged texts, inquiry into in 20th century (after
Tantric, 1123, 1275
with, 4233 interpretation of, 3931– occultism), 3951–3953
creeds as defense against, and Western thought, 3932 alchemy and, 244–245, 247,
2054–2055 1277 in theology, 9131–9132, 252
history of study of, 3920– Zen, 1276–1277 9138 ascension in, 521
3921, 3928–3929 Christian, 5485, 5486 theology challenged by, 7245, astrology in, 563
in Islam (See also IsmāE ı̄lı̄ Alexandrian vs. Antioch 7246 baptism and, 780
Shiism, schisms in) school of, 5486 understanding, reflection on on demons, 2277
Khārijı̄s, 4693 contemporary, 5488–5489 conditions of, 3933–3934 dualism in, 2513
Milal wa Nihal studies in feminist theology, 5486 Vernant (Jean-Pierre) on, in Enlightenment and
on, 8780–8781 in Germany, 5486 4045 Romantic period, 3950–
al-Shahrastānı̄ on, 8267 and Christian exegesis, 876 of Weber (Max), 9711 3951
Joseph of Volokolamsk on, classical, 5486 Hermes (deity), 3936–3938 esotericism as, 2843
4957 Copernican revolution and, angels and, 344 gnosis in, 3508
in Judaism, 970 8183 in astrology, origins of, 563 Gnosticism and, 3519, 3523
Habad messianism as, cultural sciences, foundation cattle stolen by, 1465 God in, 3556, 3942
3793 of, 3932–3933 crossroads and, 2071 knowability of, 182
meaning and development and deity, 2257 functions of, 3680 the Grail and, 3652–3653
of term, 3920 distinguished from exegesis, as gamblers’ god, 1528 imagery of, vol. 3 color insert
meaning of term, 3920, 3929 865 in Hades, 165 on intellect, 7190
morphology and development double hermeneutical hermeneutics associated with, in late antiquity and Middle
of, 3921–3923 approach, Schleiermacher 3930, 5484 Ages, 3944–3945
overview of, 3920–3925 (Friedrich) on, 8163 herms to literature of (Hermetica) (See
in Pege gnoseos, 4940 Geertz (Clifford) on, 8499– as border stones, 8745 also Nag Hammadi)
as philosophical school, 3920 8501 as phallic symbols, 2071, Hellenic and Judaic
sacrilege and, 8013 of Herder (Johann Gottfried), 3936, 3937, 7079 influences on, 3940
schism and, 8151 3919 Hestia paired with, 3964 overview of, 3938–3942

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10354 HERMETIS TRISMEGISTI ERKANNTUNUSZ DER NATUR (ALETOPHILUS) INDEX

literature of (Hermetica) on Celts, 1478 comedy and, Hegel (G. W. worship of, 3956–3957
continued on chariot of the sun, 8838 F.) on, 4220 Alexander the Great and,
in Renaissance, 3946– comparative theology of, culture (See Culture heroes) 3902–3903
3948 9128 descent into the underworld wreaths honoring, 2073
in Roman Empire, 7921 dēmiourgos used by, 2272 by, 2297–2299 Heroes (spirits), 2277
Tabula Smaragdina, text on Dionysos, 2357, 2358 divinity vs. humanity of, Hero legends, 6376
of, 3948 on geometry, 3439 3956–3957 Héros civilisateur. See Culture
on Logos, 7190 goal of writings, 6374 in epics, 2813–2815 heroes
nature in, 6432 on Greek deities, 4321 Freudian interpretation of, Hero Twins, 751
Neo-Alexandrian on Greek heroes, 5468 3958 in Maya creation myth, 5797
definition of, 3944 on Greek literature, 5467 gambling by, 3263–3264 Hero with a Thousand Faces, The
other esoteric movements on Herakles, 3917 Girard (René) on, 3960 (Campbell), 7476
and, 3953 history of, myth and, 6373– as gods, in northeast Bantu Jungianism in, 3958
occultist movement (1850– 6375 religions, 2575–2576 overview of, 1378, 1379
1920) and, 3951–3953 on incense offering, 4419 “Great Man” view of history Herpyllis, 3053
origins of religion in, 367 on Iranian religions, 4535, and, 3956 Herr, Lucien, 2527
Platonism and, 7190–7191 4536 in Greek religion, 3665– Mauss (Marcel) and, 5785
in Renaissance, 2843, 3945– on Isis, 3604 3667, 3681 Herrera y Tordesilla, Antonio de,
3948 on magi, 5559, 5573 on Caribbean religions, 1430
cults of, 3665–3667,
repentance in, 7756 on Melqart, 3917, 5846, 3681 Herrigel, Eugen, 1189
terminology of, 3944 5847, 5848 Herrmann, Wilhelm
initiation rituals for, 184
Hermetis Trismegisti Erkanntunusz on Mesopotamian temples, Barth (Karl) studying under,
in literature, 5468
der Natur (Aletophilus), Corpus 9062 789
on Allāt, 6389 local association of, 3667, Bultmann (Rudolf) and, 1322
Hermeticum and, 3950–3951 3681
Hermias of Alexandria, on on origin of writing, 270 on history as foundation of
on Pan, 6957 origin of, 3681 religion, 7117
Hermes Trismegistos, 3938
on Persian religion, 8838 parentage of, 3902 on knowledge, 5208
Herminones (Germanic tribe),
Plutarch against, 7201 sacrifices to, 3683 Ritschlianism of, 6104
3447
Hermits. See also Eremitism; on prayer, 3683–3684 Hegel (G. W. F.) on, 3956, Herrnhut (Germany), 6191
Vanaprasthin on reincarnation, 7679 4220 Herrnhutian community,
celibacy and, 1477 on sacrifice, music in, 3682 in Hinduism, rural traditions, Schleiermacher (Friedrich) and,
in Christian monasticism, on Saka religion, 7384, 7387 4435–4436 8159–8160
6133 on Scythian religion, 4489, Hook (Sidney) on, 3956 Herrnstein, Richard J., 2882
dwellings of, 2826 8205, 8206 hubris of, in paradigm of evil, Herschel, William, Milky Way,
eremitism of, 2822, 2823 on souls, 8541 2899 discovery of, 2031
female, 6763 on study of religion, 4036 in Jainism, women as, 3327 Herskovits, Frances, 115
and gnostic deification, 2249– syncretism of, 3908 in Judaism Herskovits, Melville J.
2250 on Thracian religion, 9168, Samson as, 8099 on Afro-Brazilian religions,
in Islam, 2828 9169, 9170 Samuel as, 8099–8100 121
Maronite, 2827 time in works of, 6375 tsaddiqim as, in Hasidism, on Afro-Caribbean religions,
Hermits of Saint Augustine, 2827 on transmigration of soul, 3791 10025–10026, 10028
Hermóðr (son of Óðinn), 744 7186 Jungian interpretation of, debate with Frazier (E.
after death of Baldr, 3456 on Zalmoxis, 3466, 9926– 3958–3959 Franklin), 73, 74
Hermon, Mount, 6213 9927 as male, 3958, 3959 Dunham (Katherine) trained
Hermopolitan Ogdoad, 2704, on Zoroastrianism, 9990 martyrs as, 5740 by, 76
2706–2707 Herod’s Temple, 4835–4836 modern, 3957 focus of studies, 74, 75, 76,
Hermotimos of Clazomenae Heroes, 3956–3961. See also in Oceanic religions, 6788, 115
ascension by, 520 Culture heroes; specific figures 6789 on Tempels (Placide), 116
wandering soul of, 8541 in African myths, 86, 97 parentage of Hertz, Joseph, 869
Herms, 8745 in Ainu religion, 207 in Freudian approach, Hertz, Robert, 682, 1021, 3239,
as phallic symbols, 2071, in Athapaskan sacred stories, 3958 3240
3936, 3937, 7079 573 in Greek myth, 3902 on death, 2239
Hernández, José Gregorio, 6579 birth and childhood of, 1568 powers of, 3957 on left and right symbolism,
Herod (king of Judaea) in Buddhism, buddhas and quests of, 7552–7553 5393, 7837
Jerusalem under, 4835 bodhisattvas as, 1083–1085 Raglan (Lord) on, 3958–3959 on sin, 8402
John the Baptist executed by, Campbell on myths of Hertzberg, Arthur, on exile, 2923
Rank (Otto) on, 3958
4943 on birth of, 1568 Heru. See Horus
shamans as, 8274
Salome’s dance for, 2135, as universal narrative Herzl, Theodor
sleep in tales of, 8440
2153 formula, 1379–1380 Ginzberg (Asher) as nemesis
Temple renovations under, view of Rank (Otto) in southern African religions, of, 3496
925, 4835 compared to, 3958– 8656 Mohilever (ShemuDel) and,
Herod Agrippa (king) 3959 Spencer (Herbert) on, 3956 6113
Christian persecution by, in Canaanite epics, 1391 suicide, heroic, 8828–8829 Reines (Yitsh: aq YaEaqov) as
7058 Carlyle (Thomas) on, 3956– sun and, 8836 supporter of, 7681
loan to, 7105 3957 superhuman vs. subhuman, in Zionism, 4906, 5021,
Herodotus catasterism of (becoming 2815 9979
on Africans, 111 stars), 8733 theories on, 3957–3960 He Sapa (Black Hills), 5295
on Aphrodite’s cults, 408 of cattle raids, 1465 trickster-transformer-hero Heschel, Abraham Joshua, 3961–
on Arimaspeans, 6165 in Celtic literature, 1493– motif, 1988–1989 3963
on Armenians, 491 1494, 1499 underworld journeys of, 9451 and contemporary Hasidism,
on Bendis, 819 Chinggis Khan as hero-king, Väinämöinen as, 9497 9382, 9383
on Berber religion, 834 1645 in winter carols, 9745 Depth Theology of, 1960

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX HIGHER-LIFE THEOLOGY 10355

on God, 3552 Hessel, Dieter, 2610 Hexagrams Monte Albán, 4312


in modern Jewish thought, Hester panim (hiding the face of in man: d: alas, 5642 Hierography, definition of, 3537
4908 God) doctrine, as Holocaust in Magen David (Star of Hierology, definition of, 3537
on nature, 2646 paradigm, 4090 David), 5558–5559, 5642 Hieronymous, on Buddhism,
on prayer, 7370 Hestia (deity), 3018, 3964–3965 in Yijing, 1583–1584, 1906– 1310
on prophecy, 7442 eternal flame of, 3118 1907 Hieronymus, on covenant (foedus/
Heshshi the Hunter, in Hurrian as virgin, 9603–9604 Hexapla (edition of Old pactum), 2047
and Hittite myth, 4070 Hēsuchia (serenity of solitude), Testament), 892, 893, 894, Hierophany (manifestation of the
Hesiod, 3963–3964 2301 6888 sacred), 3970–3974
on Africans, 111 Hesychasm, 1046 Hexateuch, covenant and, 2048 animals and, 10065
on altar fire, 3118 Christian, in early Eastern He Xinyin, 1578 archetypes and, 458
and An, 302 Christianity, 2582, 2587, He Xiu, 1575 cities founded after, 326
on Aphrodite, 407, 408 2826–2827 Heyden, Doris, 5943 definition of, 7346
on Apollo, 424 debated at synod of Hezekiah (king of Judah), 924, elements of, 7346
on Artemis, 506 Constantinople, 2042 934, 4546, 4828 Eliade’s concept of, 2755,
on chaos, 1537, 1538 Gregory Palamas’ defense of, He Zhiyuan, 2209 7743, 8879
on charity, 1553–1554 3698, 3699 Hezmalhalch, Thomas, 7030 forms of, 3971–3972
on classes of divine beings, of Isaac the Syrian, 4545 Hiatt, Lester R., 687, 3392 and material world, 10047
3667 Jesus Prayer in, 5818 H: ibbat Tsiyyon (Love of Zion), meaning of, 3970–3971
on creation prayer of the heart as, 3883 7681, 9979 sacred space and, 1504
of man, 3454 Russian Mohilever (ShemuDel) in, sacred vs. profane and, 7976
parthenogenesis in, 2555 in Optino community, 6113 sky and, 8428–8429, 8879,
successive cosmic rulers 5187 Hibil (Mandaean figure), in 10065
in, 3963 Velichkovskiy (Paisiy) Ginza, 3495 space, impact on, 3972
deities described by, 4321 and, 7943 Hibiscus tree, 9334 structure and dialectic of the
on Demeter, 2268 schism and, 8157 Hick, John sacred, 3971–3972
on demons, 2277 Sergii of Radonezh and, 8230 comparative theology of, symbolism and, 3973–3974
on Dionysos, 2357 Sorskii (Nil) on, 8525 9130 theophany and kratopany as,
on disease, 3839 spiritual guidance in, 8710 on knowledge, 5211, 5499 3972
on divinity, 5468 theodicy of, 9117–9118 time, impact on, 3973
Hesychius of Alexandria, 9170
on fate, 3000 Hicks, Edward, 5152 Hieros, as Greek concept, 7966–
Hetata, Atef, 3098
on genealogy of deities, 3679, Hidalgo, Cristina Pantoja, 3079 7967
Heterodoxy, 6909–6913. See also
3963 Hidāyah, al- (Ibn Bābawayhi), Hieros gamos (sacred marriage or
Orthodoxy
on gods, 7317 4262 union), 2445, 2520, 2521,
in Axial Age civilizations,
Golden Age myth of, 3626– Hidāyah ila farā Did al-qulūb, al- 2982, 3974–3978
7730
3628 (Bah: ye), 740 agriculture and, 3975–3976
Indian (See also Ājı̄vikas)
on harpies, 6165 Hidden Half, The (Alber and city states, royal rites in,
atheism in, 578–579
on Hekate, 3899, 3900 Medicine), 3410 3976–3977
Heteronomous discipline, 8700
on Helios, 8839 Hidden Wisdom (Stroumsa), 2514 in Finno-Ugric religions,
on heroes, 3666 Heteronomy, of culture, 5482– Hidden Words (BahāD Allāh), 737 3108
on history, 4035–4036 5483 Hides, Jack, 146 in Frankist Qabbalah, 8250
on Hypnos, 8439 Hetubindu (Dharmakı̄rti), 2336 Hideyoshi, Toyotomi, 4788, in Gnosticism, 8247
influence on Greek religion, Hetucakrad: amaru (Dignāga), 6607, 7273, 9310 as invigoration rite, 8210
3660 2351 Hiei, Mount, 6214 in Mesopotamian religions,
on moon, 6174 Hetumukha (Dignāga), 2351 Mahāyāna Buddhism at, 2801 3377
on Muses, 6242 Heung Jin Nim, 9467 monasteries at, 9075–9076, power and love of the goddess
and myth of the Golden Age, Heuristical reason, Schleiermacher 9078, 9079 and, 3977
2964, 2965 (Friedrich) on, 8162 Saichō and, 8029, 8030 prehistoric, 3974–3975
on Ouranos and Gaia, 1450, Heusch, Luc de, 1506 Sannō Shintō at, 8361– Hieros logos (sacred poem), 933
3963 on myths, 97 8362 Hierosophy, definition of, 3537
on Persephone, 2269 on regicide, 5159 pilgrimage to, 9835 Higginbotham, Evelyn Brooks,
on primeval mother and on sacrifice, 7845 Tendai Buddhism at, 4784 75, 10038
father, 3015 Hevajra (deity), 3965–3966, vol. Hiera Anagraphē (Treatise on Higginbotham, Leon, 77
on Prometheus, 1014, 7419, 11 color insert Sacred Matters) (Euhemerus), Higginson, Francis, 2288
7420 Hevajra Tantra (Buddhist text), 2883 Higginson, Thomas Wentworth,
on sacrifice, 3683 1215, 1216, 1224–1225, 5102 Hiereiai (priestesses), 2270 3361
on Styx (river), 3016 cakras and, 1348 Hiereus (priest), 7275 High Caste Hindu Woman, The
time in works of, 6375 Hevajra in, 3965–3966 Hieria Council (754), 4290 (Ramabai), 7610
on tradition, 9267 Lamdre system derived form, Hierocracy, 9109 High cultures
Xenophanes, criticism from, 5223 Hierodouleia (sacred history of religions approach
4108 Hevel (emptiness), 4749 prostitution), 3966–3970 and, 4065
on Zeus, 3663 H: evrah D qaddisha D (holy Hierogamy, in creation myths, Schmidt (Wilhelm) on, 8168
Hess, Moses, 9979 brotherhood), 4868 2555–2556 Higher Consciousness Society,
Hesse, Hermann, 949 H: evra kaddisha (burial society), Hieroglyphic writing 2603
Brahmanic and Buddhist 7823 Egyptian, 4317 Higher criticism. See Biblical
asceticism in works of, 3061 Hewitt, J. N. B., 2541, 6670, consistency of, 2703 literature, higher criticism of
Gnosticism and, 3527 7348 development of, 5161 Higher-Life theology. See also
Hesse, Mary, on hermeneutics Hewitt, Marsha, 3304, 3314 interpretation of, 2729 Holiness movement
and philosophy of science, 3934 Hexaemeron literature, 2606 Mayan, 4312 Calvinism and, 4084

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10356 HIGH GODS INDEX

High gods. See also Supreme Hildesheimer, Esriel, 3980–3981, early nikāyas and, 8074 justice and judgment in,
beings 6899–6900 future buddha in, belief in, 129
African, Christianity and, Hoffmann (David) and, 4076 1067, 1076, 1092 nature of humankind in,
1721 Hilgenfeld, Adolph, 3532 Huayan school on truth in, 130, 140
Caribbean, 1426 Hilger, B. J., on Hermetism, 4148 time in, 132
Chinese (See Shangdi) 3951 in Japan, 1241–1242 vision of divine in, 128
in Indo-European religions, Hill, Geoffrey, 5483 knowledge in, 5200 alchemy in, 241–244
sky god as, 8838 Hill, Napoleon, 6582, 6585 literature of, 1092, 1093 alcohol in, Balarāma’s
and monotheism, origins of, Hill, Robert, 75 meaning of term, 1192 addiction to, 743
6156 Hillah (Iraq), hawzah of, 3801 meditation in, 1118 altars in, 275–276, 9038,
in New Guinea, 2006, 2007 Hillel (Jewish sage), 3981–3982 techniques of, 2171 9039–9040
Schmidt (Wilhelm) on, 8877 GamliDel the Elder in family merit in, 5874, 5875 ancestor worship in, 322–323
Söderblom (Nathan) on, of, 3270 morality in, 7651 animals in, 359
8878 Golden Rule of, 3631, 3981 mysticism in, 6344, 6345 mythic themes, 4437–
in South American Indian house of, on afterlife, 153 origin of term, 1088 4438
religions, 8589–8590 Passover traditions of, 7004 previous buddhas in, 1067 anthropogony in, 4439–4440
supreme beings and, school of (Beit Hillel), 815– sāhasra cosmology in, 2026, anthropomorphism in, 391
theoretical debate on, 816 2027–2030 art of
8877–8878 H: illı̄, al- (EAllamah, “sage”), salvation drama in, 2028– attitudes toward, 496
High Magic’s Aid (Gardner), 9728 3982 2030 Bengali, 824
H: ijābs (head scarfs) Hillman, James, 7476, 7485 salvation in, 1088 cave, 1472
cultural tension and humor Hill of the Crosses (Kryžiu̧ samādhi in, 8066 earth symbolism in,
over, 4212–4213 kalnas), 775 Sarvāstivāda and, 8117, 8120 3014–3015
feminism and, 9792 Hill of the Star (Mexico City), in Southeast Asia, 1132,
asceticism in, 527, vol. 13
Hijāda role, gender reversal in, astronomy and, 1356–1357 1133, 1202
color insert
4116 Hills, in Baltic religion, 775 fasting in, 2996
stupas and, 8797
Hijiri (Japanese lay ascetics), H: illuqim (distinctions), 9246 ashrams in, 545–547
and Tendai school, 9078
3978–3979, 4795 Hiltner, Seward, 7487 astrology in, 2372, 3000,
Vasubandhu in, 9525–9527
Hijrah (migration), 4561 Hilton, R., subaltern studies and, 3002
vs. Mahāyāna Buddhism, 996,
of Muh: ammad, to Medina, 8800 atheism in, 577, 578, 580–
1076, 1081, 1088, 1113,
6223 H: i ma (protected sanctuaries), 581
1118, 8798
of Muh: ammad Ah: mad, 2604, 2652 autobiography in, 700–701
Weber (Max) on, 8152
6228–6229 Himalayan Buddhism, 1126 Āyurveda in (See Āyurveda)
Hincmar (archbishop of Reims),
Hijrah/hijar (protected enclave), art of, 1232–1233 in Bali (See Bali and Balinese
2830, 3983 religion)
h: aram/h: awt:ah and, 3776, drums in, 2497
on magic, 5577 birds in, 4437, 4438, 7387
3777–3778 female incarnations in, 1233
iconography of, 4330 Hincmar of Laon, Hincmar birth in, 951–952
Hijras (multiple-gendered (archbishop of Reims),
people), 3422 kingship in, 1230, 1232, blades in, 967, 968
opposition with, 3983
community of 7262–7263, 8985 blessing in, 980, 983–984
literature of, 1253 Hindi, Augustine, 6480 blood in, 986, 7083
castration in, 3968–3969 Hindi language
missions and, 1099 Brahamanic period, 3991–
transvestism in, 1827, Eckankar use of, 2602
pilgrimage in, 1234, 7166– 3992 (See also Brahmanism;
3968–3969 fiction in, 10034–10035
7167 See also Brāhman: as)
H: ikam (Ibn EAt: āD Allāh), study of, 4458
schools of, 1230–1235 Brahmanism and, 9568
aphorism in, 8823 Urdu and, 3983–3984
spread of, 1230, 1231 breath and breathing in,
H: ikam al- EAt: ā Dı̄yah, al- (Ibn Hindi religious traditions, 3983–
studies on, 1311, 1313 1043–1045, 5443, 7362–
EAt: āD Allāh), 4663 stupas in, 1234, 9264 3988 7363
H: ikmah (wisdom), 2504 bhakti poetry in, 3984–3987
temples of, 9050 bridges in, 1049
Ibn Rushd on, 4271 communities and orders in,
Himes, Joshua, on Millerites, Buddhism and, 4429
H: ikmat al-ishrāq (Suhrawardı̄), 8235 3985–3987 appropriation of ideas
4276, 4552 Himiko (Japanese queen), 4780, Hanumān in, 3987 from, vol. 8 color insert
commentaries on, 4555 4809 Hindi vs. Urdu language and, comparison of doctrines,
H: ikmat al-mashriqı̄yah, al- (Ibn Himmelfarb, Martha, 10052 3983–3984 6344
Sı̄nā), 4553 Himmler, Heinrich, anti- performance in, 3985 and decline of Buddhism,
HikuleDo (deity), 7314 Semitism policies and, 4085 pilgrimage in, 3987 1095, 1121, 1125–
Híkuri. See Peyote H: imyarı̄ kingdom, Abyssinian ritual in, 3987 1126, 6072
Hilāl (crescent), 4350–4351 invasion of, 442, 443 saint-singer tradition in, 4005 and rituals, 1113–1114,
Hilary of Arles (bishop), 5410 Hina (deity), 3397, 7313, 7314, Hindmarsh, Robert, 1115
Hilary of Poitiers (saint) 7315, 8980 Swedenborgianism, role in, siddha teachers and
as dragon slayer, 2432–2433 overview of, 3798–3799 8901, 8902 Cackrasamvara, 1349–
poetry of, 7218 Hı̄na, 996 Hindmarsh Island bridge, 649– 1350
Hilda (nun), 822, 6763 Hinagata (model life), 9082 651, 667 in Southeast Asia, 1133,
Hildebrand. See Gregory VII Hina Matsuri (Girls’ Day), 2411 Hinduism, 3988–4009, 4427– 1135, 1138
Hildegard of Bingen, 2471, Hı̄nayāna Buddhism 4428. See also India and Indian Theravāda Buddhism and,
3979–3980 arhats in, 1080, 1192 religions; specific countries, 9148, 9150
contributions of, 3980 bodhisattvas in, 1068, 1076, doctrines, movements, and regions Campbell and, 1379–1380
hymns of, 7207 1085, 1116 ablutions in, 12, 2403–2404 in Caribbean religion,
life of, 3979–3980 Chinese, translation of texts aesthetics in, 50–51 creolization and, 2068
monasteries under, 3359 into, 1576 afterlife in caste system and, 9522 (See
musical compositions of, clothing, monastic, 1829 community in, 131 also Castes; See also Varn: a
6309 cosmology in, 1092 heaven and hell in, 3885– and jāti)
visions of, 3979, 3980 sāhasra, 2026, 2027–2030 3886 authority of, 8483

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX HINDUISM 10357

potlatch compared with, self-transforming, 7195– free will and determinism in, iconography of (See
3480 7196 3200–3201 Iconography, Hindu)
religious power above sleeping gods, 8440 free will and predestination idolatry in, Roy (Ram
political power in, 7254 in Southeast Asia, 4012 in, 3204–3205 Mohan) on, 7932, 7933
taboos and, 7843 Vedic pantheon, 3990– funeral rites in, 1015, 7815– immortality in
cave art, 1472 3991 7816 in Bhagavadgı̄tā on, 852–
celibacy and, 1475, 1476– worship of, 9823 tombless, 9225 853
1477, 7083 deity in, 2256 gambling in, 3262–3263 Brahmā and, 1024
chanting in, 1535 demons in (See Demons, in games in, 3266 incarnation in, 4415–4416
charisma in, 1548–1549 Hinduism) Gān: apatyas sect of, 3270– Indus Valley religion as
charity in, 1555 desire in, 2304–2305, vol. 13 3271, 3273 precursor, 3988–3989 (See
chastity in, 1559 color insert gender in, 3318–3326 also Indus Valley religion)
Christianity and, 828 devils in, 2314, 2315 gender studies in, 3321–3324 initiation in, 4483
Sen (Keshab Chandra) on, devotional, antiritualism of, gift giving in, 3482 Tantric, 8992
8227, 8228 7699 gnosis in, 4925 insects in, 4508
circumambulation in, 1795– devotion in (See Bhakti; goddess worship in, 3607– inspiration in, 4509
1796, 1797 Devotion, in Hinduism) 3611 Islam and
classical dharma in (See Dharma, of Great Goddess, 3608, Dārā Shikōh
bhakti in, 3998–4002 Hindu) 3617 (Muh: ammad) and,
consolidation of, 3994– in dialogue of religions, in Purān: as, 7500 2219
4002 2342–2343 local vs. universal, 3608 Islamic influences in,
darsanas (viewpoints) and diamond symbolism in, 2345 male deities and, 3585 4007–4008
paths to salvation in, diversity in, lack of dogma nationalism and, 3609 parallels between, 3163
3997–3998 and, 8153 Navarātri festival in, relations with, 4575
four purus: ārthas (goals of divination in, 2370 6443–6444 in South Asia, 4641,
humankind) in, 3996– astrology as, 2372 nurturing vs. dangerous, 4643–4644
3997 divine inhabitation in humans 3607–3608 and tensions, 4431
Śruti and smr: ti texts in, in, heart as symbol of, 3881 origins of, 3608–3609, territorial disputed and
3994–3995 divine triad in, 6747 4427 desecrations, 8011
varnasramadharma theory doctrine in, 2382 outside India, 3609–3610 Jainism and, 4429, vol. 8
of castes in, 3995–3996 dogs in, 2392, 2393, 4438 color insert
studies of, 3607, 3608
classification of, 1867 domestic observances in (See Jesus in, 4845
Tantric, 3609
clothing in, 1829–1830 Domestic observances, jı̄vanmukti in, 4925–4926
violence in, 3590
cognitive elements of, 5200 Hindu practices) Judaism and, common
virginity in, 3588
colonialism and, 10042 drums in, 2499 aspects, 1880
women’s roles and, 3609,
consecration in, 1957 dualism in, 2508, 2509, 4427 Kabı̄r as saint in, 5052
3613
cosmology in (See Cosmology, in Bhagavadgı̄tā, 852 karman in (See Karma,
God in (See also Īśvara)
Hindu) ecology and, 2620–2624
Hindu)
acts of (See Lı̄lā)
cows in kingship in
economics and, 9708 as bridge, 1049
mythic themes of, 4438 Cakravartin ideal, 1350–
ecstasy in, 2678, 2680 in humans, heart as
sacred, 1467 1352
egg symbolism in, 2701 symbol of, 3881
creation stories in, 3016, king as guardian of
elephants in, 2750 name of, 6406, 6408
4439–4440, 5447 dharma, 2328
mythic themes of, 4438 Rāmānuja on, 7615–7616
bhakti synthesis and, labyrinth symbols in, 5275
3999–4000 elixir used in, 2770–2771 in sectarian movements, laity in, 5289
humor of, 6364 enlightenment in, 2793 4004 laws in, 5343–5347 (See also
language in, 5302 eremitism of, 2823 three modes of, 1346 Dharma; Laws of Manu)
creed in, 2053 eschatology in, 2834, 4440– Golden Rule in, 3632 under British colonial
dance in (See Dance, Hindu) 4441, 7361–7362 gold in, 7386 rule, 5346
death in, 4440–4441 ethics of, 4428 gurūs in, 3712–3715 enforcement of, 5344–
in Banaras, 779 animals in, 359 heart symbolism in, 3881– 5345
sati in (See Sati) evil in 3882 interpretation of, 5345
deep ecology influenced by, mythology of, 2901–2903 heavens in, soteriology and, Southeast Asia influenced
2608 origin of, 2901–2902 8529–8530 by, 5346
deities of (See also specific eye in, 2942–2943 heresy in, 3922 lesbianism in, 5414, 5415
deities) fasting in, 2403, 3172 heterodoxy in, 6909–6910 life in, 5443, 5447–5448
as avatāras, 707–708 feminist analysis of, 3033 hierodouleia (sacred life stages in, 1476
creation of, 4440 festivals in (See specific prostitution) in, 3967, 3968 lightning bolt in, 7603–7604
vs. demons, 4439, 4442– festivals) “Hinduness” (Hindutva) in lı̄lā in, 5455–5458
4443 fire in, 3117 electoral politics, 1858 literary theory and
in Epic cosmology, 2016 fire sacrifices in, 3170 holidays and religious year in, interpretation in, 5484–
gender studies on, 3323 food in, 2404 4014–4019 5485
images, consecration of, food offerings in, 3169–3170 Holi festival in, 7654 literature of (See Hindu
1955 consecrated food, 1955– horses in, 4438 literature)
ı̄śvara, 4751–4752 1956 hospitality in, 4140 liturgy in, heart, liturgy of,
mythology of, 4443–4444 food taboos in, 3167–3168, human perfectibility in, 3881
names of, 6408 7505 7040–7041 lotus symbolism in, 5518,
pure vs. impure, 4006, violations as spiritual iconoclasm in, 4282, 4283– 5519
4007 practices in, 3170 4285 magic in, 5587–5588

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10358 HINDU LITERATURE INDEX

Hinduism continued performance and ritual in, sacraments in, mysticism and, tradition in, 9270, 9276–
man: d: alas in, 5640–5641 7043, 7044, 7046–7047 7955 9277
Banaras as, 779 pilgrimage in (See Pilgrimage, sacred city of (See Banaras) trees in, 4439, 9334, 9335,
mantras in, 5676–5678 Hindu) sacred language in, 5303, 9337, 9338, vol. 5 color
Manu in, 3131 pluralism in, 2620 5304 insert
in Marathi religions, 5696– pollution in, 2404, 2405 sacred stones in, vol. 4 color triads in, 9345–9346
5699 popular form of, 4006–4007 insert truth in, 9372
marriage in (See Marriage) power in, 7347, 7350 sacrifice in underworld in, 9456–9457
masculine sacrality in, 5759, prayer in, Rūmı̄ (Jalāl bridge and, 1049 Upanisadic period, 3992–
5760, 5761 al-Dı̄n) on, 7937 mysticism and, 6343 3994 (See also Upanis: ads)
māyā in, 5794–5795 priesthood in (See Priesthood, redemption and, 7641 Vallabha sect of, worship of
meditation in, 5819–5820 in Hinduism) ritual patterns of, 7699 divine child by, 2983
mendicancy in, 5855 primoridal elements of, 4512 sacrilege in, 8014–8015 Vedic period, 3989–3991 (See
men in, duties of, 2403, 2404 purification in (See salutations in, 8060–8061 also Vedas; Vedism)
menstruation in, 5866 Purification, in Hinduism) salvation in, 527, 6344, 7112 Vedism and, 4427
on mind-body relation, 6486 quaternity in, 7550 through knowledge, reaction against, 1407
missions, 6070 quests in, Rāmāyan: a, 7553 5199–5200 via negativa in, 9587
modern, 9630–9631 rainbow symbolism in, 7604 lı̄lā in, 5457–5458 votive offerings in, 3163
monasticism in, 7769–7770 ram in, 8311 Sām: khya (See Sām: khya as way of life, vs. as religion,
vs. Christian monasticism, reference works on, 7646 school) 7705
6135 reform movements in sampradāya in, 5251, 5252 wealth and, 9708
temporary, 6122 Ārya Samāj, 515–516 as cult-based community, weaving in mythology of,
monism in, 6144–6145, and ashram revival, 545– 7719 9713
6156, 6964 546 sam: skāras in (See Sam: skāras) Western interest in, swamis
monkeys in, 4438, 6150– Roy (Ram Mohan) and, sectarian, 4004–4006 and gurus with popularity
6152 7932–7933 under Islamic rule, 4007 abroad, 4008
monotheism in, 6156–6157, reform movements of 19th sects in, 7730 Westernization, responses to,
6160 century (“Hindu secularization and, 8219 4007–4008
morality in, 6182–6188 renaissance”) servitude as positive attribute woman question in, 3319–
Christian missionaries in, 2986 3321
mortification in, 6197
and, 4007–4008 sexual themes in, 7082–7083 women in, 3318–3326
mountain symbolism in,
ideology and, 4008 snakes and serpents in, 4437– ascetics, 6758
1501, 4439, 6212
4438, 4439, 7500, 8456, duties of, 2403, 2404
mudrās in, 6219–6220 reincarnation in, 7676, 7677–
vol. 8 color insert
music in, 6278–6282 7678 (See also Sam: sāra) goddess worship and,
social classes of, dharma in, 3609, 3613
classification of, 6279– animals and, 359
2622
6280 relics in, opposition to, 7687 ordination of, 6854
society, relations with, 8463,
hierarchy of, 6280, 6281 as religion, 7692 Ramabai (Pandita) on,
8466
influence on Indian religious communities in, 7610
soul in (See Soul(s), Hindu
music, 6280–6281 7699, 7700 rites of passage of, 7817
concepts of)
of Mirabai, 6048–6049 religious education in, 7733, rural traditions, 4435
sound in, 6278
retention of traditional, 7734 Vivekananda on, 10090–
space in (See Space, in
6279 religious experience in, 7694, 10091
Hinduism)
role in devotion, 6278, 7695, 7700, 7737, 7740, spiritual guides in, 8711– women’s studies in, 3321,
6282 7742 8712 3322–3324
in Southeast Asia, 6288– revelation in, 7778–7779 sports in, 8723–8724 at World’s Parliament of
6289 revival of, 4430–4431 stones in, 4326, 7494 Religions, 9805
structure of, 6281–6282 riddles in, 6987 storytelling in, 3145 worship and devotional life
mysticism in, 6342–6344 rites of passage in, 7813– suffering in, 9112, 9113, in, 9820–9826
names in, 6408, 6410 7818 9119 yantras in, 9871–9872, vol. 3
and nationalism, 7255–7256 āśrama, 7816–7817 suicide, attitudes toward, color insert
Navarātri festival of, 6443– Sam: skāras, 7814–7816 8831 yoni in, 9905–9909
6444 (See also Sam: skāras) sun in, 8838–8839 Hindu literature. See also
new religious movements in, śūdras, 7817 swan iconography in, 8894 Scripture; See also
Swaminarayan movement, of women, 7817 symbols in, 7697 Bhagavadgı̄tā; See also
8889–8893 rituals in taboos in, caste system and, Brāhaman: as; See also
New Year celebrations in, in devotional life, 9822 7843 Mahābhārata; See also Purān: as;
6594 gender studies on, 3323 Tantrism, development of, See also Rāmāyan: a; See also
nonviolence in, 6646 in Śrautasūtras, 3991, 4002–4003 (See also Śāstra literature; See also
obedience in, 6777, 6778 8883–8884 Tantrism, Hindu) Upanis: ads; Vedas
ocean in, 6806 performance by priests, tapas in, 8998 fiction, 10034, 10035
offerings in, 4419 7835 temples in (See Temples, poetry (See Poetry, Hindu)
om: in, 6821 philosophy of, 7835 Hindu) sacred texts
ordination in, 6853–6854 renunciation of, 8094 textiles in, 9089, 9090, 9092 focus on, 2620
origins of, 4427 rituals of reversal, 7844 theodicy in, 9112, 9113, nature in, 2620–2621
orthodoxy in, 6909–6910 sacrificial rituals, 7699 9119–9120 studies of, 4446
orthopraxy in, 6914–6915 rivers in theogony in, 4439–4440 Tantric, Bengali, 825
otherworld in, 6924 Ganges, 3274–3275, thunderbolt in, 7603–7604 women in, 3318–3319
pain in, 6946 7861, 7862 time in (See Time, in Hindu Manners, Customs, and
pantheism in, 6964–6965 as objects of devotion, Hinduism) Ceremonies (Dubois), 4447
paradise in, 6983, 6985 2317 touch of reverence in, 9256 Hindu religious year
peace in, 7022–7022 Vaitaran: ı̄, 7863 traditionalism in, 7697 Dı̄vālı̄ in, 2368–2369

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX HISTORY 10359

Navarātri festival in, 6443– Hiram Abiff, 3195, 3197, 4482– Historia de la nación mexicana, in transition from myth to
6444 4483 Huitzilopochtli in, 4155 history, 6373, 6374
pilgrimage in, 7171 Hiran: yāks: a (demon), 7144, 7501 Historia ecclesiastica (Eusebius), Historiography, 4024–4052
Hindu Renaissance, 9319 Hirata Atsutane, 4022–4023 2884–2885 anthropocentric, 4030–4035
Hindutva nationalist movement Kokugaku movement and, Historia Lettica (Einhorn), 768, autobiography, role of, 4038
missionary activity of, 6070 5215–5216, 8365 2127 biblical, and David, 2224
Shiv Sena (army of Śiva) Hirata school of Shintō, overview Historia regum Britanniae Chinese, 4026, 4030
party and, 8418 of, 8365 (Geoffrey of Monmouth), Christian
Hindu View of Life, The Hirata Tokuboku, 3072 Merlin in, 5878 anthropocentric, 4030–
(Radhakrishnan), 7742 Hirhib (deity), in Canaanite Historia religionis veterum 4035
Hine, Virginia H., on glossolalia religion, 1395 Persarum (Hyde), 2505 history, views of, 4052–
in Pentecostalism, 3504–3505 Hirohito Historia Religionum (handbook), 4057
Hine-nui-te-po (deity), 2298– divinity denied by, 4813– 979 traditional, 4028–4029
2299, 3016, 7311 4814 Historical art, reality status of, 54 Daoist, 2208–2209
Hinin (non-person), 1180, 1181– enthronement ceremony, Historical Atlas of World definition of, 6373
1182 1515 Mythology (Campbell) Fāt: imid, 7541–7542
Hinkins, John-Roger, 2603 Hiromi, Maeda, 2641 historical analysis in, 1379 Greek and Roman, 4026–
Hinn, Benny, 7712 Hiroshima (Japan), bombing of, origin of myth in, 1378 4027, 4030
Hinna D rite, in Morocco, 7803 Raëlians influenced by, 7597, Historical consciousness, Judaism historical science, German,
Hinukan (hearth deity), 6813 7598 and, 4901–4902 4032, 4033
Hipball, 749–751 Hirsch, Bernard, 3091 Historical creativity, 1047 Indian, 4025–4026, 4030
Hipparchus, astrology and, 563 Hirsch, Christoph. See Stellatus Historical-critical method Islamic, 4029–4030
Hippias Maior (Plato), 2273 Hirsch, E. D., Jr., on advocated by Harnack (Adolf Japanese, 4026, 4030
Hippie movement hermeneutics, 3932 von), 3778, 3779 Jewish, 4027–4028
and the Family, 2987 Hirsch, Emanuel, on kingdom of Barth (Karl) on, 5487 history, views of, 4057–
and Jesus Movement (Jesus God, 5151 Religionsgeschichtliche Schule 4060
freaks), 6560 Hirsch, Hans, 5969 and, 7706 Krochmal (Nah: man) and,
utopian communities in, Hirsch, Samson Raphael, 3188, Historical Dictionary of All 5247
7721 4023–4024, 5020 Religions (Broughton), 30 myth and, relation between,
Hippocrates, 4021–4022 biblical exegesis of, 868–869 Historical ecology, 2664 6372, 6373–6379
Asklepios and, 551 in German Orthodoxy, 6900 Historical ethical monotheism, mythical stage of, 4024, 4025
on children, 2982 Hoffmann (David) criticized 6160–6161 overview, 4024–4035
environmental philosophy of, by, 4077 Historical Judaism of Reformation, 7664
2606 Kohler (Kaufmann) as student founder of, 3187–3188 of Scholem (Gershom), 8178
Galen and, 3255 of, 5214 secularization on, 4032–4034
modernity and, 4984
on Inner Asian religions, on nature, 2645 time in, 6373, 6374–6375,
Historical materialism, 5777
4488 on revelation, 7441 6378–6379
Historical-reconstructionist
on medicine torah Eim derkh erets traditional, 4025–4030
school, Hungarian folklorists
role in roots of, 3830 philosophy, Hildesheimer in Western studies, 4035–
and, 4227
theoretical basis for, 3839, (Esriel), support from, 3980 4052
Historical religious orientation,
3840 Hirsch, Samuel, 4901–4902 by ancient Greeks, 4035–
Eliade on, 1821
Hippocrates of Chios, 6748 Hisamatsu ShinDichi, 501 4037
Hippocratic Oath, 5810 Hisham (caliph), 3210 “Historical Roots of Our Ecologic in Baroque age, 4039–
history of, 4021 Hishām ibn al-H: akam, 4725 Crisis, The” (White), 2608, 4040
Hippocratic treatises, history of, as Shı̄ E ı̄ theologian, 4571 2649 Christian-pagan polemics
4021 on free will and in environmental ethics, 2654 and, 4037–4038
Hippodamos of Miletus, 3052 predestination, 3212 Historical science, emergence of, in early 20th century,
Hippolytus of Rome Hispaniola. See also Caribbean 4032–4034 4042–4047
on Antichrist, 394 religions; Dominican Republic; Historical societies, Jewish, 4879 in Enlightenment and
on bishops, 7401 Haiti Historical Study of African Romantic period, 4040–
on bread, 1041 conquest of, 5322 Religion, The (Ranger and 4041
in exile, 7059 creation legend, 1468 Kimambo), 117 historical and
on Gnosticism, 3518, 3532, Hissink, Karin, on jaguars, 8291 Historicism philosophical
5202 Histoire (Lamotte), 1062 Bianchi (Ugo) opposing, 863 dichotomy, 4035
on Logos, 5504 Histoire ancienne de l’Afrique du cyclical organic model of in Middle Ages, 4038
on Mary Magdalene, 5757 nord (Gsell), 111 history and, 4031 in Renaissance, 4038–
on resurrection, 7765 Histoire des origines du christiaisme Eliade’s opposition to, 4046 4039
Hipponax of Colophon, on (Renan), 7750 in Germanic religion, studies in Roman thought, 4037
scapegoats, 8143 Histoire du bouddhisme indien des of, 3459 since World War II,
Hippopotamus, in Bantu rites of origines à l’ère Śaka (Lamotte), history of religions approach 4047–4051
passage, 8667 5298 vs., 4061 Historische und legendarische
Hira, Mount, 6213, 6221 Histoire du peuple d’Israël religion and, 2761 Erzählungen: Zusätze zu Esther
Hiragana writing, in Heian court, (Renan), 2301 in Wissenschaft des Judentums, (Bardtke), 898
1371 Histoire générale des langues 4902 Historismus und seine Probleme,
Hirai Naofusa, on Shintō, 8356– sémitiques (Renan), 2301 Historicity, Vatican II influenced Der (Troeltsch), 9366
8357 Historia Augusta, on female by, 9539–9540 History, 4052–4060
Hiram (king of Tyre), 3195, druids, 3387 Histories (Herodotus) biblical paradigm for,
7128, 7129 Historia Brittonum, Arthur in, goal of, 6374 Schmidt (Wilhelm) on,
Melqart and, 5846 508, 509 magi in, 5559 8169

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10360 HISTORY MUSEUMS INDEX

History continued among traditional peoples, History of religions, 7702–7703, Sharpe (Eric) on, 8305
cargo cults as history making, 6658 10041–10047. See also History sociobiological approaches to,
1422 neoorthodoxy on, 6467 of religions approach; Study of 10043
in Chinese philosophy Niebuhr’s (Reinhold) doctrine religion; Theology, comparative tears in study of, 9024, 9025,
historical perspective vs. of, 6613 Anesaki Masaharu on, 343 9026
historical constancy, in phenomenology of religion, Beth (Karl) on, 846 as theoretical approach (See
Han Fei Zi on, 3773 7094, 7097 Bianchi (Ugo) on, 863 History of religions
Mandate of Heaven and, philosophy of (See also Brandon (S. G. F.) on, 1039– approach)
4026 1040 Tiele (C. P.) on, 9192
Historiography)
Christian views of, 4052– Brelich (Angelo) on, 1047– Wach (Joachim) in, 9649–
emergence of, 4031
4057 1048 9651
Herder (Johann Gottfried) cognitive approaches to, Widengren (Geo) in, 9732–
ages of, in Paul, 4053
on, 3919 10043–10044 9733
ecclesiastical
understanding of, 4055 Qarmat: ı̄ views of, 7543 comparative-historical wisdom in, 9764–9765
Hobbes (Thomas) on reform/revivalist method, Pettazzoni Zaehner (R. C.) in, 9923–
biblical history, 4075 understanding of, 4055 (Raffaele) developing, 7073 9924
Judaism in, 4970 mystic understanding of, cosmological imagery and, History of Religions (journal),
millenarian understanding 4055 1991–1992 10057
of, 4054–4055 of religions (See History of deserts in, 2301–2302 History of Religions (Moore), 6177
mystic understanding of, religions) dualism in, 2510–2511 History of Religions (Smith), 1879
4055 of religions approach (See of ecstasy, 2678, 2681 “History of Religions and a New
reform/revivalist History of religions Eliade on, 2755, 2756 Humanism” (Eliade), 2756
understanding of, 4055 approach) Eliade on value of, 459 History of religions approach,
creation from nothing and, secularization as historical Eliade’s dialectic approach 4060–4068. See also
1986 process, 8216–8217 and, 7976 Comparative-historical method;
cultural, Schmidt (Wilhelm) feminist approaches to, Study of religion
sociology of, 8494–8495
on, 8168 10041–10042 Chicago approach to,
of study of religion (See Study
definitions of, 6372, 6373 Feuerbach (Ludwig) on, 3047 Kitagawa (Joseph) and,
of religion) 4044
dialogical, 1421 Frazer (James) and, 3192
theologies of, 4928, 6378 functionalist approach to, historical typology, 4063–
Dilthey (Wilhelm) on, 3933
three ages theory of Haydon (A. Eustace) and, 4067
division into ancient,
medieval, and modern in Christian 3803 holistic approach in, 4063
periods, 4030 historiography, 4028 in Hegel and Chantepie de la Japanese study of religion
Durkheim (Émile) on, 2527 Greenberg (Irving) on Saussaye, 1531 compared to, 8778
in ecology and religion, study Holocaust and, 4092– heresy, development of, Kitagawa (Joseph M.) and,
of, 2604, 2609 4093 3920–3923 5188, 5189
ethology and, 2869 He Xiu and, 1575 history of, 2756–2757 mystery religions in, 6327
existentialist view of, 2927 salvation by faith and, hypostases concept in, 4242– other approaches contrasted
exorcism studied in, 2936 1576 4243 with, 4061, 4063, 4064
as foundation of religion, time and, 1760 and initiation rituals, 4480, Religionsgeschichtliche Schule
7117 time in, 6373, 6374–6375, 4484 and, 7706–7709
Great Man view of, heroes 6378–6379 Islamic studies of, 8781 theoretical and
and, 3956 in typology of narratives, Kerényi (Károly) on, 5112– methodological overview,
Harnack (Adolf von) on, 5115 4060–4063
6375–6377
3778 Kraemer (Hendrik) on, typology of religion in, 4063–
Weber’s “great man”
hereditary process in, Schmidt 5241–5242 4067
approach to, 1544 Kristensen (W. Brede) on, History of Religions in the
(Wilhelm) on, 8169
witchcraft in, 9770 5246–5247 Caribbean (Bisnauth), 10023–
vs. history-like narratives,
6375, 6377 in women’s studies, 9791 Leach (Edmund) on, 5382 10024
Italian Renaissance humanist Zhang’s unity of knowledge, materiality and, 10048–10049 History of Religious Ideas, A
emphasis on, 4175 1579 Otto (Rudolf) in, 6930 (Eliade), 2756–2757
in Jewish studies, 4874–4875 History museums, 6244–6245 Pettazzoni (Raffaele) on, History of Sexuality (Foucault),
Jewish views of, 4057–4060 History of Divine Love 7072–7077 5863
Abravanel (Isaac) on, 18 (Theodoret), 9123 and phenomenology of History of Spiritism (Doyle), 5090
Greenberg (Irving) on History of Indian Philosophy religion, 7089 History of the English Church and
Holocaust and, 4092– (Dasgupta), 4420 and philosophy of religion, People (Bede), 6942–6943
4093 History of Joseph, 903 7126–7127 History of the Jews (Adams), 30
myth and, 6375–6379 “History of Latvia” (Einhorn), postcolonial approaches to, History of the Negro Church, The
Jihād in, 4919 757 10042–10043 (Woodson), 74
linear vs. cyclical History of Mathematics, A (Boyer), religious studies preceded by, History of the Rechabites, 903
in Hebrew scriptures, 3438 2608 History of the Work of Redemption,
4058 ritual defined in, 7833–7834 A (Edwards), 2699
History of My Misfortunes, The
in historiography, 4031 Roman Catholicism against, History of Tom Jones, A
(Abelard), 698 Foundling, The (Fielding), 5355
and history, Christian 7073
views of, 4053 History of Philosophy (Hegel), romanticists vs. rationalists in, History or Classification of the
sacred time and, 7991– 7112 2070 Sciences (Flint), 7340
7992 History of Phoenicians (Dio), 7129 sacred vs. profane and, 7973– Hitbodedut (conversation), 6401
as literary activity vs. lived History of Playing Cards, A 7975 Hitchcock, Alfred, 3100
experience, 6372, 6373 (Hargrave), 1414 science and humanities Hitler, Adolf. See also Nazism
Maya view of, 1357, 1358 History of Rationalism (Lecky), combined in, 1991 anti-Semitism of, 402, 4085
and myth, 6371–6380 9109 secularization in, 8216–8217 assassination attempt on,
Eliade on, 1821 History of Religion (journal), 2756 Sexuality in, 8241 1016–1017

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX HOLMES, JOHN HAYNES 10361

Baeck (Leo) on, 736 Hoang, Pierre (Huang Bailu), Hod Dim (Bene Israel identity), Holiness
Barth (Karl) opposing, 789, 1633 5007 God’s, in Judaism, 614
791 Hoasca (hallucinogen), 7470 Ho˛ðr (deity), Baldr killed by, Kook (Avraham Yitsh: aq) on,
as charismatic leader, 6515 Hobart, John Henry, Seton 744, 4461 5227
consolidation of power of, (Elizabeth) and, 8234 Hoe, Enlil as god of, 5950, 5952 sin as deviation from, 8403–
ecumenical movement and, Hobbes, Thomas, 4073–4076 Hœrnir (deity), in creation of 8404
2684, 2685 on biblical history, 4075 man, 3454–3455 Holiness Code (biblical law), on
Grail movement suppressed on free will, 3200 Hoffman, Barbara, 4282 purity, 7512, 7513, 7514
by, 3653 on Golden Rule, 3632 Hoffman, W. J., 6670 Holiness movement, 4082–4084
inner circle of, 6547 on human nature, 5367 Hoffmann, David, 4076–4077 among African Americans,
as monster, 6166 on laughter, 4221–4222 biblical exegesis of, 869 1709, 10038
nationalism and, 5398 on law and morality, 5367 Hoffmann, Herbert, 4298 in Caribbean, 1437
rise to power of, 4085 on laws of nature and the Höfler, Otto, 3459, 9735 creolization and, 2067
Hitnabbe D (prophetic action), sovereign, 4074 Hofmann, Melchior, in and Daddy Grace, 2124
7432 life of, 4073–4074 Anabaptism, 304, 7660 in Europe, 4083
Hitsudan (form of writing), materialism of, 5776 Hogan, Linda, 702, 3093, 7225 evangelical, 2888
practice of, 1371 on necessary acts, 3203 Hogbin, Ian, on mana, 8515 and the Family, 2987
Hittite religion and society, on political theology, 4075 Hoge, Dean R., on schism, 8152 formative years of, 4082–
4068–4073. See also Anatolia on scripture, abuses of, 4074– Hogg, James, 3060 4083
and Anatolian religions 4075 Hogon (Dogon priest), 95, 99– institutionalization of, 4083–
and An, 302 on state of nature, 4074 100, 2391, 4301 4084
Babylonia conquered by, Hobgoblin, 2952 Hohokam culture (North
5948 Methodist roots, 1713–1714
Hōbōgirin (Sino-Japanese America), 6654 origins of, 70, 6557
blessing and cursing in texts encyclopedia), Seidel (Anna) Hōjō (hut), 9049
of, 2102 Pentecostalism and, 70
on, 8222 Hōjō Shigetoki, 6604 religious broadcasting and,
deities of (See also Athirat; Hōjō Tokiyori, Suzuki (D. T.)
Hobsbawm, Eric J., 7330, 9273 7711, 7712
Teshub) and, 8884
Hocart, A. M., 381 post-Civil War revival of,
functions of, 4068–4069 Hokan linguistic family, 9228
on flight, human fascination 4083
goddess worship, 3595 H: okhmah, 4077–4080, 9750,
with, 3127 Quakers and, 7548
Hurrian deities and, 4230 9756
on gods in Solomon Islands revivalism and, 1710
Indo-Aryan gods and, ancient understanding of,
religions, 8514 Seymour (William J.) and,
4230–4231 4078–4079
on iconoclasm, 4386 8254
Kubaba Great Mother,
on kingship, 1514 in biblical piety, 4077–4078 Smith (Hannah Whitall) and,
2109
manism and, 5673 female personifications of, 8445–8446
names, and languages of
on mana, 2542 4078 in United States, 7029
origin, 4068
Hōchibō Shōshin, 818 as great goddess, 8523 Holism, 863
nature of, 4068
Ho Chi Minh, 7264 as hypostasis, 4243
pantheon of, 4068, 4069 vs. dualism, in science and
Hochmann von Hochenau, Ernst in late antiquity and Middle religion, 2659
deus otiosus in, 2311
Christoph, 7143 Ages, 4079–4080
dragons in, 2431, 2442 in history of religions
Hochschule für die Wissenschafe des meaning of, 4077
goat sacrifice in, 8311 approach, 4063
Judentums (rabbinical seminary as Sophia, 8522
goddess worship in, 3595 New Age, healing in, 3851
healing in, 3825 in Berlin), 7581 Hokke Shintō, 6607
Holistic methodology,
kingship in, 5165 Hock, Ronald F., 7014 Hokkeshū (Hokke or Lotus sect),
structuralism and, 8759
Kumarbi myth, 1450–1451 Hockewelder, John, on 6606–6607
Holl, Karl, Pauck (Wilhelm)
laws in, 1844 emergence beliefs of Deleware Hokku (verse form), 7217
studying under, 7010
mythology in, 4069–4070 Indians, 2557 Ho Kojı̄, haiku of, 8702
Holland. See Netherlands
revelation in, 4072 Hocking, William Ernest, 4076, Hokuloa (Great Star), in
Hollenbeck, Jess Byron, 7747
ritual drama in, 2442, 2445 9130–9131 Hawaiian religion, 8427
Holbach, Paul-Henri d’ Hółłi icósi (ballgame), 754
sacred and profane in, 7969 liberal manifesto of, 2343
in French Enlightenment, Hollis, Alfred C., 115
sacrifice in, 8005 panentheism of, 6963
on psychology of religion, 2796 Hollis, Martin, 5568
scapegoat in, 8143, 8144 Hollis, Thomas, 2287
sin, death, and afterlife in, 7475 materialism of, 5776
4072–4073 Hocquenghem, Anne-Marie, Holcan OkDot (war dance), 2466 Holloway, Joseph, 76
3416 Hölderlin, Friedrich, 7206 Holly, James, 68
Soldiers Oath, 2099
Hodayot (Dead Sea composition), Holdheim, Samuel, 4080–4081 Hollywood, Amy, 386
temple worship in, 4070–
7461 Geiger (Abraham) compared on bodily experience, 4166
4072
Hittman, Michael, 3474 Hodegetria (icon), 4390 to, 3292 Holm, Bill, on masks, 5767
Hiu-wan (Buddhist nun), 6761 Hodge, Charles, 3204 in Reform Judaism, 7669 Holm, Gustav, 475
H: izb ut-Tah: rı̄r (Islamist Hodgkin, Thomas, 4605 Holekreish (naming ritual), 7819 Holm, Nils G., historiography of,
organization), 4628, 4629– Hodgson, Brian, 1078, 1311, Holı̄ (Hindu festival), 4081– 4047
4630, 6568 1333 4082, 7654, 7844, 9824–9825 Holmberg, Bengt, 7013
H: izzuq emunah (Troki), 5085 Hodgson, Leonard, on in Hindu religious year, 4017 Holmberg, H. J., 475
HKBP. See Huria Kristen Batak atonement, 597 Holidays. See also Festivals; Holmberg, Uno. See Harva, Uno
Protestan Hodgson, Marshall G. specific holidays Holmes, Ernest S., 6584, 6586
Hmong. See Miao on iconoclasm, 4280–4281, in Jehovah’s Witnesses, 4823 Holmes, Fenwicke, 6574
Hoa Binh culture (Thailand), 4282, 4284 in Khanty religion, 5124 Holmes, Guiteras, 5942
6459 Islamic studies of, 4577, 4716 in Mansi religion, 5124 Holmes, John Haynes, on
Hoang, Arcade, 1631 on t:arı̄qah, 9004 Holikā (demon), fire and, 4081 Gandhi (Mohandas), 3273

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10362 HOLMES, OLIVER WENDELL INDEX

Holmes, Oliver Wendell, Spinoza Holtved, Erik, 475 theocracy in, 9110 Holy Virgin Mary, The (Ofili),
(Baruch), influence of, 8685– Holwell, John Z., 4446 Holy See. See Papacy; Pope 4282, 4287
8686 Holy, idea of the, 4095–4101. Holy Spirit. See also Trinity Holy War. See Crusades; See
Holmes, Trevor, 680 See also Holiness; Sacred in African American religions, Jihād
Holocaust, the, 4084–4095, in Arabic language and 67 Holy War, The (Bunyan), 1323
5022 thought, 7968 age of Holy Wedding, in Mesopotamia,
Agudat YisraDel in, 195 definition of, 7692 in Christian 5162
anti-Semitism of, 402, 4863, in definition of religion, 7694 historiography, 4028 Holy Week
4984 in Greek thought and Schelling (Friedrich) on, in Christian liturgical
and Auschwitz as pilgrimage language, 3677, 7966–7967 8148 calendar, 1742–1743
site, 8377 Handsome Lake on, 3771 Augustine on, 628 in Orthodox Christianity,
in EAvodah (poetic saga), in Hebrew language and baptism in (See Spirit holy unction during, 2593
8391 thought, 7968 Baptism) Homa (fire offering), 9836, 9838
and decline of Purim, 7517– linguistics of, 7969, 7970 Bernard on, 839 Homage, as sacrificial intention,
7518 in North American Indian Calvin (John) on, 7454 8001, 8002
destruction of seminaries religions, 6703 Congregationalist views of, Homans, Peter, 7477, 7478,
during, 7582 Otto (Rudolf) on, 48, 6928– 1938 7480
as expulsion, 2939 6930, 7090 Council of Constantinople Hombahomba (diviners), 2370
gender and, 3352 descriptive and on, 2040 Home (house), 4104–4107. See
God in history and, 3552 interpretive tendency in, Cyprian on, 2114 also Domestic observances
Hasidism after, 9382–9383 4064 divine energies associated in Acehnese religion, 25–26
history of, 4085–4087 legacy of, 4100–4101 with, Basil of Caesarea on, as center of the world, 1503,
in Jewish studies, 4885 as mysterious, 8493 3554 1504
Jewish theological responses as religious feeling, 4096– dove as symbol of, 949 consecration of, 4105
to, 4088–4095, 4984–4985 4097 Edwards (Jonathan) on, 2700 death and, 4105–4106
EAqedah/martyrdom semantics and translations filioque doctrine (See Filioque) deities of, 3622, 4106
paradigm, 4088 of, 4097–4100 gifts of in Ethiopia, vol. 6 color insert
Cohen (Arthur A.), 1849, phenomenon vs. language of, guardians of, in Slavic
charisma and, 1549–1550
4093–4094 4100 religion, 8436
Pentecostalism and, 1714,
Fackenheim (Emil), in Salvation Army, 8063 hearth fire, sacred, 4106–
7028–7029
2949–2950, 4092 scripture and, 8201 4107
history of doctrine on, 1666
free will defense, 4091– typology of religions and, homelessness, 4104–4105
inspiration given by, 4510
4092 4064 in Micronesian religions
as interpreter of scripture in
Greenberg (Irving), 4092– Windelband (Wilhelm) on, rituals in, 6004
Calvin, 1375
4093 4096 shrines in, 6004
Hester panim (hiding the Holy, Ladislav, on kinship, 5183 Justin Martyr on, 5044
in Oceanic religions, spiritual
face of God) paradigm, Holy City Old Man (deity), 5120 in Montanism, 6167 presences in, 2006
4090 Holy Communion. See Eucharist in New Testament, as in Orthodox Christianity,
Job paradigm, 4088–4089 “Holy dimension,” Heschel pneuma, 8562 prayer in, 2593
Maybaum (Ignaz), 4089– (Abraham Joshua) on, 3962 Origen on, 873 pollution of, 4105
4090 Holy Face, The (Zurbarán), vol. in Orthodox theology, 2589– Protestant, in Ethiopia, vol. 6
mippenei hata Deinu 12 color insert 2590 color insert
(because of our sins) Holy Fire (Eastern Orthodox Photios on, 7135 purification of, 1459, 4105
paradigm, 4090–4091 ceremony), 7154 possession by secularization of, 4107
mystery and silence of Holy Ghost. See also Holy Spirit in Afro-Caribbean serpents as protectors of,
God paradigm, 4094 as Wisdom, 5502–5503 revivalist cults, 1437 8457
Rubenstein (Richard L.), Holy Grail. See Grail, the and glossolalia, 3506 shrines in, 4106
4094 Holy Koran, The (Moorish in Protestantism, 7450 sleep location in, 8441
Soloveitchik (Joseph Baer) Science booklet), 72, 4687 in Roman Catholicism, 7884 in southern African religions,
on, 8519 Holy of Holies, 924, 934 Servetus (Michael) on, 8232 8657
Suffering Servant Holy oil, in Orthodox as Sophia, 8522, 8523 spirits of, 4106
paradigm, 4089–4090 sacraments, 2592–2593 symbol of, Tillich (Paul) on, in Khanty religion, 5122
memorialization of dead, Holy Order of MANS, 4101– 9204 in Komi religion, 5218
7823 4104, 6545 Symeon the New Theologian in Mansi religion, 5122
modern dance/ballets about, women in, 6563 on, 8920 Home, Daniel Dunglas,
2163 Holy Path Buddhism, vs. Pure Holy Spirit Association, Molko and Spiritualism and, 8716
in modern Jewish thought, Land Buddhism, 4796 Leal v., 1033 Home and the World, The
4909 Holy Piby, The, 6531 Holy Spirit Movement, Lekwena (Tagore), 8958
modern Judaism and, 4984 Holy places. See Geography; (Alice) in, 106 Ho megale syntaxis (Ptolemy). See
motivation behind, 4085, Pilgrimage; Sacred space Holy Spirit’s Feast, music in, Almagest (Ptolemy)
4088 Holy Reich: Nazi Conceptions of 6272 Homelessness, 4104–4105
Nazi officers prepared for Christianity, The (Steigmann- Holy Synod shelters for, 4102
killing, 5743 Gall), 2663 in Orthodox Church of Home of the Holy Spirit, 7929.
novels about, 3059 Holy Roman Empire America, 1765 See also Rosicrucians
victims of, as martyrs, 5741 Charlemagne and, 1557 of Russian Orthodox Church, Homeopathy
“Holocaust” ( Eolah), as type of Constantinianism and, 1968 7945–7946 in India, politics of, 3856
sacrifice, 926 creation of, 7876 Holy Tabernacle Ministries, 6769 in magic, 5571, 5588
Holocaust Day (Yom ha-ShoDah), Jews in, 5016, 5019 Holy Trinity-Saint Sergii Homeostatis, in eternity, 2855
4868 political power of, 7254 Monastery, Sergii of Radonezh Homer, 4107–4109. See also
Holographic worldview, afterlife Reformation and, 7656 and, 8230–8231 Iliad; Odyssey; specific works
in, 147 separation from Eastern Holy unction, in Orthodox on aion, 207
Holt, John Dominis, 3085 empire, 1662 Christianity, 2593 on altar fire, 3118

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX HOOKER, THOMAS 10363

on Aphrodite, 407 Home schooling, 5377 hierodouleia (sacred Hongo (spirit), 7443
on Apollo, 424 in Jesus Movement, 4853 prostitution) and, 3969 Kinjikitile possessed by, 2571,
on Artemis, 506 Homes of Truth, founder of, in Hinduism, 3969 5181
atheism and, 581 6584 in Raëlian religion, 7598 Hongren (Buddhist teacher),
on deities, 4107–4108 Homiak, John P., 10027 meaning of term, 4111 1302, 1521–1522
deities described by, 4321, Homicide. See Murder in men’s studies, 5862, 5864 Huineng and, 4154
5468 Homilies in Mesopotamian religions, students of, 1601
on Delphic oracle, 2265 of Elimelekh of Lizhensk, gender and, 3378–3379 Hongshan people, jade carvings
on Demeter, 803, 2268, 2443 2767–2768 in North American Indian of, 4758
on dēmiourgos used by, 2272, of Ephraem of Syria, 2812– religions, gender and, 3410 Hongwu (Chinese emperor),
2273 2813 prohibitions on, 5415 Muslims under, 4632
on demons, 2277, 2283 of Jerome, 4833 role-specialized, 4116–4117 Hong Xiuquan, 1609–1610,
on descent into the of Origen, 6888 Roman Catholicism and, 7719
underworld, 2295 Homililes on the Hexaemeron 7404, 8244–8245 as leader of Taiping
eidōlon (image) used by, 4357 (Basil of Caesarea), 798 sublimation and, 8244–8245 Rebellion, 6041, 7022,
Epic of Gilgamesh and, 3487 Hominids, 6951 as universal vs. cultural, 4112 8961
on fate, 3000, 3001 Homme devant la mort (Ariès), in Wolfenden Report (1957), millenarianism of, 6041
on Helios, 8839 2240 5369 Hongzhi Zhengjue, 1604
on Hera, 3679 Homo erectus, archaeology on, Homosexuality and Religion Hongzhou school, 1522–1523
Herder vs. Lessing on, 3918– 454 (Hasbany), 3314 Honigman, John, 576
3919 Homoeroticism, 5414 Hōm Yasht (Zoroastrian text), Honi ha-MeDaggel (Circle-
on human nature, 5468 in Christianity, 7082 850 Drawer), 1793
influence on Greek religion, in Islam, lack of, 7082 Haoma in, 3776 Honi the Circle Maker, 3159
3660, 3678, 4108 in Judaism, 7080 women reciting, 3373 Honjisuijaku theory, 4121–4122,
on kingship, 5166 Homo faber, 5199 Hondo, Med, 3098 4796
on magic, 5574 Homo Hierarchicus: The Caste Hōnen (Buddhist monk), 4118– Honko, Lauri, 2285, 3104, 3106,
memorization of works of, System and Its Implications 4121 3109, 3110, 3113, 4122–4123,
5852 (Dumont), 4448–4449, 7504 and Amitābha, 292, 6408 10081
on paradise, 6984 Homoioteleuton, 921 as disciple of Benchō, 818 and comparative mythology,
on Poseidon, 7338 Homo Ludens (Huizinga), 3265 Genshin influencing, 3433 3114
on Prometheus, 7420 Homo modernus, homo religiosus Jōdoshū school of Buddhism historiography of, 4047
on retribution, 7783 vs., 4110–4111 and, 1243–1244, 4119– Honkyōgaihen (Hirata Atsutane),
Homoousios (“of the same 4120, 4937–4938, 9080 kami and afterlife in, 4022
ritual patterns used by, 2443
substance”) doctrine. See also on meditation, 1294 Ho no Ninigi no Mikoto. See
on sacrifices, 3682
Arianism and merit, 5872 Ninigi
on souls, 8541
Athanasius as champion of, on morality, 1281–1282 Honoratus, 1447
on Thracian religion, 9169,
1979 on music, 6301 Honorius (Roman emperor),
9170
Cyril of Jerusalem’s avoidance on nenbutsu, 1179 Donatist revolt against, 2416–
time in works of, 6375
of term, 2118 on mappō, 5687 2417
on tradition, 9275
hypostasis vs. ousia and, 4241 in popular religion, 4796 Honorius III (pope), 5337
on twins, 9417
Homo religiosus, 4109–4111 and recitative nianfo, 6602– administrative affairs of, 6971
Xenophanes, criticism from, archetypes and, 458, 459 6603 and Dominicans, 2413, 9160
4108 early humans as, 6954 Shinran and, 4934, 8354 Francis of Assisi and, 3184
on Zeus, 5994 Erikson (Erik) studying, 7482 Tendai Buddhism and, 4118– seeking reform of
Homer, Michael, 6542 feminist critique of, 3025 4119, 9075 monasticism, 821
Homeric Hymns gender in, 3301 Honey, 847 Honti, János, 2415
chariot of the sun in, 8839 homo modernus and, 4110– in Australian Indigenous Hood, J. W., 75
independence from local 4111 myths, 660–661 Hood, Robert, 80
traditions in, 4108 idolatry and, 4357, 4363– kashrut laws on, 5106 Hoodoo. See also Vodou
Lady of the Animals in, 5280 4364 Honey bear, 808 as derogatory term, 9634
magic in, 5574 initiation and, 4482 Hong, Nansook, 9468 folklorists’ perspectives on,
Meter (Mother) in, 2109 as religious humanity, 4110 Hon Dga (earth), 6917, 6918–6919 3142
Homeric Hymn to Aphrodite, 506 as religious leader, 4109–4110 Hōn’ga (orchestra), 6296, 6297 history of study of, 73, 76
Athena in, 586 in study of religion, 4111 Hongaku (original in New Orleans, Catholic
Homeric Hymn to Apollo, 506 Homosexuality, 4111–4118. See enlightenment), 2781 elements in, 3143
Homeric Hymn to Demeter, 803, also Bisexuality; Gay men and Hongaku shisō (original Hook, Sidney, on heroes, 3956
2269, 2443, 2751, 3382, 3671, lesbians; Lesbianism enlightenment thought), 1291– Hooke, Robert, 6588
3678, 3684 in Afro-Brazilian religions, 1292, 9077, 9079 Hooke, S. H., 5969
in Eleusinian mysteries, 6329 121 Honganji (Original Vow in Myth and Ritual school,
Hades and Persephone in, age-structured, 4112–4115 Temple), 4935–4936, 7752, 6380–6381
3724 in Anglicanism, 353, 5808, 7753 Hooker, Richard, 4123–4124
magic in, 5574 7404 Hong Kong on Anglicanism, 7663
secret rites in, 8543 Eastern Orthodox Catholicism in, 2228 on free will and
Homeric Hymn to Helios, chariot Christianity on, 7404 Daoism in, music in, 6295 predestination, 3208
of the sun in, 8839 Foucault (Michel) on, 8241– Judaism in, 5008 Hermetism and, 3948
Homeric Hymn to Hermes, 1465 8242 study of religion in, 1620 influence of, 350
Hermes in, 3936 gender-reversed, 4115–4116 Zoroastrianism in, fire in, on revolution, 7790
Homer’s Ancient Readers in Greek religion, 7079 570 theology of, 9138
(Lamberton and Keaney), 7106 initiation rituals of, 184 Hong Mai, 3067 Hooker, Thomas, 2288, 4125

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10364 HOOKS, BELL INDEX

Hooks, bell, on beauty, 812 H: oq ha-Shevut (Israeli Law of sacrifice of, 3682–3683 Seth emasculated by, 8233
Hoover, Herbert, religious Return) in Hinduism, 4438 as son of Isis, 4557, vol. 8
broadcasting and, 7710 halakhah and, 3754 in Indic religion, sacrifice of, color insert
Hoover, Stewart, 3101 Samaritans, status of, 8071 1350, 1493, 4132, 4133, struggle with Seth, 5163
Hope, 4125–4127 Horace 4135, 8239 sun and, 8836–8837
in Jeremiah, 4830 on Diana, 2346 in Indo-European religions, Thoth restoring injured eye
Hopewell culture (North on golden age, 2964 4452 of, 9168
America), 6654 on music, 6304, 6305 myths of, 4133 in triad, 9349
Hopi religion (North America) music composed by, 6304 sacrifice of, 4132–4133 Hose, Charles, 1022
ballgame played in, 752 on Priapus, 7392 in Inner Asian religions, 4488 Hosea (biblical book), 879,
Basket Dances in, 6726 ship symbolism of, 992 mouth of, 4135 4136–4138
cave myth in, 1469 on witchcraft, 9770 Poseidon associated with, authorship of, 4138
clowns in, 1838, 1839 Horae (goddesses), role of, 3000 7339 condemnation of idolatry in,
cosmology of, 6722 Horagalles (deity), sacrifices to, in prehistoric religions, 4358, 4359
creation story in, 1469, 6660 8088 sacrifice of, 7384 Israelite religion criticized in,
deities of, 6723, 6724 Horeb, Mount, 6213 in Roman religion, 4132, 4747–4748
drama in, 2461 Horemheb (Egyptian king), 4133 language of, 935, 4138
dreams in, 2483 religion under, 2707 sacrifice of, to sun, 8838 Melqart in, 7129
economic patterns and, 6720 Horesman. See World-Overseeing in Saka religion, cult of, pesher of, 7065
geographical distribution of, Man 7385, 7387 quotation from, in Matthew,
6720 Hori Keizan, Motoori Norinaga in Scandinavian religion, 907
and, 6211 deities associated with, 3220 resurrection in, 7764
iconography of, 4309, 4310
Horites, Hurrians and, 4229 in Scythian religion, sacrifice structure of, 4138
identification of food and
Horizontal dualism, 2509 of, 4489 Hosea (prophet), 4136–4138
people in, 3169
Horkheimer, Max, 3527 in Siberian religions, sacrifice on kissing holy objects, 9258
kachina ceremonies in, 6725
on popular culture, 7321 of, 6755
Lady of the Animals in, 5280 prophetic actions of, 7432
Hormisdas (pope), 9205 sun associated with, 8835,
maize symbolism and ritual HoshaEnah Rabbah (day of
Hormizd, Yūh: anna (John), 6480 8838
Sukkot), practices on, 8834
of, 6726
Hormı̄zd I (king of Persia), Mani in Vedism, 1025, 4132, 4133
marriage in, 5724 Hōshang (mythic figure), 3629
and, 5655, 5659, 5665 sacrifice of, 9563–9564
medicine men in, 6721 Hoshino Tenchi, 3072
Hormı̄zd II (king of Persia), white stallion myths, 4135–
Mesoamerican influences on, Hoshiuta (songs), 6300
Manichaeism under, 5660 4136
6654 Horst (deity), 9420 Hosios (right behavior), in
Horn, J., 3531
narratives in, types of, 6658 Septuagint, 7967
Horner, I. B., 4129–4130 Horst, Louis, 2158
poetry in, 7226 Hortensius (Cicero), 624 Hoskins, Janet, on Kodi healing
in Pali Text Society, 6956
proverbs in, 6977 rituals, 3815
translations by, 6126, 6128 Horticulturalists, visions of, 9615
rain dance in, 7603 Horton, Lester, 2159 Hospices. See also Khānagāh
on women in Buddhism,
religious societies in, 6724– Horton, Robin, 118 in Byzantine Empire, 2582
3330
6725 on African religions, 3087 Hospitality, 4138–4142. See also
Horn of Africa, Islam in, 4606–
seasonal divisions and, 6724 Festschrift edited by, 3041 Charity; Guests
4607
Snake-Antelope rites in, 6725 intellectualist theory, as agricultural value, 192
Horn of Plenty. See Cornucopia
Thunderbird in, 1471 microcosm, macrocosm, Chabad House concept
Horns, 4130–4131. See also
weaving in, 939 and conversion, 1971 (Hasidic), 8173
Antlers
winter solstice ceremony in, in Celto-Roman art, 1481 on magic, 5567 curses and, 2100–2101
6725 in Minoan religion, 39, 40, on rituals, 7839 dharma of, in Hindu epic
Hopkins, E. Washburn, on 40 Horus (Heru) (deity), 4136 cosmology, 2017
rejuvenation myths, 7683 Horns, sign of (gesture), 7344 in African American religion, in Hinduism, 2404
Hopkins, Emma Curtis, 4127– Hornung, Erik, 2730 80 in Islam, 2401–2402
4129, 6536, 6563 Horodetzky, Shmuel Abba, 5611 on amulets and talismans, Hospitallers, women in, 6763
and Eddy (Mary Baker), 6584 H: oron (deity) 299 Hospitals
and Fillmore (Charles and Kirta and, 1399 Atum and, 623 birth in, ritualization of, 7803
Myrtle), 3095, 3096, 9472 in Moabite religion, 6094 Canopic jars associated with, in Byzantine Empire, 2582
and New Thought Horowitz, Aharon Halevi, on 4319 Christian, creation of, 3844
movement, 6582, 6583, mystical union, 6340 conception of, 6920 of Compassion Relief (Ciji),
6584 Horowitz, Leah, 9037 Edfu temple of, 2709 1788
students of, 6584 Horrocks, Roger, 3314 in Egyptian religion Islamic, history of, 3832
Hopkins, Grace, on Baltic Horsemen, Dacian Riders, 2123– cosmology of, 2710 religious founding of, 1750
religion, 757 2124 Hathor and, 3795 Hosso Buddhism, 5258
Hopkins, Jeffrey, 9190 Horses, 4131–4136 Isis and, vol. 8 color Hossori (chant), 6297–6298
Hopkins, John, 6310 in Baltic religion, 757, 758 insert Hossō school of Buddhism. See
Hopkins, Samuel, Edwards’ in Celtic religion, 1487, 1493 pantheon of, 2704 also Yogācāra school of
(Jonathan) influence on, 2700 Epona, 2820 eye of, 2940 Buddhism
Hopkins, Sarah Winnemucca, myths of, 4133 hawks in depiction of, 2553 Dharmapāla and, 2337, 2338
702 sacrifice of, 1493, 4132, as healer, 3826 Saichō, criticism by, 8030
Hopkins College of Christian 4133, 8239 kings identified with, 693, śūnyatā (emptiness) in, 8858–
Science, founding of, 4128 chariots and, 4132 2441, 2703–2704, 2706, 8859
Hopkins Metaphysical evil mare myth, European, 2711–2712, 2720, 4416, vs. Tendai school, 1242,
Association, New Thought and, 4133–4135 5163, 7277 9075, 9076, 9077
4128 in Gallic religion, deities in Kushite religion, 5269 Hostiensis (cardinal-bishop),
Hoppál, Mihály, 3109, 3114 associated with, 4133 lotus associated with, 5518 5338
Hopstein, Israel, 9381 in Greek religion, 4382 pigs sacrificed to, 7144 Host of Heaven (Israelite deities),
Hopwood, Derek, 4720 myths of, 4133 Reshef and, 7761 4742

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX HU DENGZHOU (MUSLIM SCHOLAR) 10365

Hosts. See also Hospitality; Howard, James H., 6672 messianism and, 8604 Huari culture, llama sacrifices in,
Potlatch Howe, LeAnne, 3093 in modern Andean religions, 1364
Abraham as patron saint of, Howell, Donna Wyant, 77 8616, 8619 Huascar (Inca ruler), 566–567,
4139 Howell, Leonard, 7623, 7624 in pre-Incan Andean 568
Hot and cold. See Howell, Vernon. See Koresh, religions, 8602–8603 Huashan ji (Daoist text), 2208
Thermodynamics David Spanish perceptions of, 8606– Huastec religion (Mexico)
Hotei (Laughing Buddha), humor Howitt, A. W., 4142 8609 deities of, 5910
and, 4208–4209 on Australian Indigenous veneration of, 5177 in Postclassic period, 5910
Ho⁄ therus (deity), 744 religions Huahu (conversion of the rituals in, 5910
Hotr: priests, 7405 All-Father in, 265, 4142 barbarians), Laozi and, 5317 Huatou method, 1293, 1524,
R: gveda as province of, 3991 existence of, 681 Huahu jing (Daoist text), 2186, 1646
Hottentots. See Khoi and San as first phase of study, 2194, 5319 Huayan jing (Buddhist text). See
religion 683 Huainan (China), 5493–5494 also Avatam: saka Sūtra
Ho˛ttr (hero), 9166 initiation ceremonies of, Huainanzi. See Liu An Huayan Buddhism, role in,
Houji (ancestor spirit) 681, 683 Huainanzi (book) 4145–4147
star god associated with, 1591 myths of, 663 authorship of, 5494 Huayan school of Buddhism,
worship of, 1583 new movements in, 682 as comprehensive mythic 1238, 4145–4149
Hou Ji (Lord Millet), 1625 on violence of colonialism, history, 1623 buddhahood in, 1069
and Zhou dynasty origin, 680 contents of, 5494 Dasheng qixin lun text, 1576
5178 Howling Dervishes, in RifāEi Daoism represented in, 1574, development of, 1094
Hourani, Albert, 4720 Sufism, 8823 5494 doctrines of, 1163
Hourglass drum, 2497, 2499 How to Eat to Live (Elijah li in, 5430–5431 Dushun as patriarch of, 2530
Hourglass figures, in megalithic Muhammad), 4688 paradox in, 6991 emptiness (śūnyatā) in, 8859
religion, 5825 “How to Remodel the Interior of presented to emperor, 1590 Faxiang school replaced by,
Houris (virgins) a Catholic Church” (Alexie), Yi the archer in, 1627 1600
in garden of paradise, 3282 7226 zhenzen in, 9959 Fazang and, 3012
in QurDān, 160 “How to Serve the Cow” Huairang, Nanyue (Buddhist history of, 4146–4147
Hour of Decision (radio program), (Gandhi), 1467 figure), 1292 in Korea, 1646
7712 Hoxha, Enver, 4677 Huairang (Buddhist monk),
and Korean Buddhism, 1171
House. See Home Hoyle, Fred, steady state theory Mazu and, 8713–8714
li in, 5431
Householder life stage. See and, 2032 Huaji (Chinese concept), acrobats
masters of, 1577
Gr: hasthin H: ozeh (prophet), 7431 and jesters as, 4205
nirvān: a in, 6630–6631
Household guardians, in Slavic Hózhó (beauty or harmony), Huang Bailu (Pierre Hoang),
philosophy of, 1302, 9177–
religion, 8436 4485, 6442 1633
9178
House Made of Dawn body symbolism and, 4160 Huangbo school of Buddhism,
scriptural foundation of,
(Momaday), 3091, 7225 Hózhóójí ceremony, 6442 1524
4145–4146
House of Bishops, in Episcopal Hpaya:laung (bodhisattva), 1329 Huangdi (Yellow Emperor deity),
teachings of, 4147–4148
Church, 1766 Hrafnkels saga 4144–4145
House of Deputies, in Episcopal Zhiyan in, 9964–9965
Christian worldview in, 8024 Huang-Lo school and, 1590
Church, 1766 pagan elements in, 8025 as model emperor, 1627 Zongmi in, 9987
House of Islam, The (Cragg), H: rm (sanctuary), h: aram and as patron deity of Huayana Cápac (Inca emperor),
9118 h: awt:ah and, 3776–3777 immortality, 1592 566–567, 6576
House of Judah, child abuse in, Hrólfr (mythic figure), 9166 Shangdi and, 8299 Hubal (deity), 444
6540 Hrólfs saga kraka (Germanic Huangdi chi (August Earth God), Hubbard, L. Ron, 4149–4150,
“House of Life” (Egypt), 2723, myth), 9166 earth cult and, 1911–1912 6559
2724 Hrotsvit (Saxon canoness), 4142– Huangdi neijing suwen (medical Scientology and, 8192–8194
House of Love and Prayer (San 4144 text), Huangdi and, 4144 works of, 6530
Francisco), 4869 Hrungnir (giant), 9166 Huang Kan, on Analects, 1899 Hubbard Dianetic Research
House of Nyahbingi, 7623, 7626 Hsiao. See Xiao Huanglao cult, 7719 Foundation, founding of, 4149
“House of Papa” Hsiao Pao-Chen. See Xiao Huang-Lao Dao (sacred Hubble, Edwin, on Doppler shift
heiau and, 3796 Baozhen teachings), Huangdi (Yellow and expanding universe, 2031
in ceremony to Kū, 3799 Hsien. See Xian Emperor deity) and, 4144 Hubbs, Joanna, 3587
Houses. See Home Hsin-Hsing. See Xinxing Huang Laojun, 1593 Hubert, Henri, 2436
Houston, Jean, 560 Hsi-Wang-Mu. See Xi Wang Mu Huang-Lao school, 1590, 1591 Durkheim (Émile) and, 2528
Houston, Stephen, 5943 Hsu, Francis L. K., 1636 Huang Lingwei, 2184 Mauss (Marcel) and, 5785
on Mesoamerican ballgames, Hsüan-Tsang. See Xuanzang Huanglong sublineage, 1523 on sacrifice, 4183, 7844–
751 Hsün-Tzu. See Xunzi (Xun Qing) Huangmei monastic complex, 7845, 8003
Houteff, Victor, 1036, 5237, Hua, Mount, 5240 1521 Hubias (spirits), in Caribbean
6561 Hua (New Guinea), cannibalism Huangtian (heaven), 9172 religions, 1428
Hovevei Zion, Ginzberg (Asher) among, 3169 Huang Tingjian (poet), 7214 Hubris, in paradigm of evil, 2899
in, 3495 Huacas (earth shrines or Huangting jing (Scripture of the HUC-JIR. See Hebrew Union
Hovhannes of OrotEn, Gregory of divinities), 4384–4385, 4386, Yellow Court), 2205 College-Jewish Institute of
Datev and, 3693 4411, 4412 Huang Zongxi, 1579 Religion
H: ovot ha-levanot (Bah: ye), 313, Ayllus and, 8617–8618 historical scholarship and, Hucks, Tracey, 79, 80–81
740 and Catholic cult of saints 1917–1918 Hud: aybı̄, H: asan IsmāEil al-, 6315
Hovsep I (Armenian catholicos), in colonial period, 8605– on Study of Inner Mind, H: udaybiyah, treaty of (628),
488 8606, 8609–8612 1903 6226
Howard, Elizabeth, 833 in modern period, 8619– Huan Tan, 1592 Hu Dengzhou (Muslim scholar),
Howard, James G., 6672 8620 Huanyuan (promise), 1620 4632

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10366 HUDSON, CHARLES M. INDEX

Hudson, Charles M., 6672, sacred spaces in, 4152–4153 Huiwen (Buddhist monk), 9174 in Amazonian religions, in
6694–6695 tobacco in, 8456, 9216 Huiyan, in Pure Land Buddhism, Baniwa religion, 8624
Hudson, W. H., Spencer tricksters in, 9357 4922 ambivalence of, Jung (C. G.)
(Herbert) and, 8679 truth in, 9370 Hŭiyang-san school of Buddhism on, 5114
H: udūd (punishment), 4566 Huidong (Chinese philosopher), (Korea), 1172 animals as distinct from
H: ud: ūr (presence), 4554 Dai Zhen influenced by, 2129 Huiyuan (Buddhist monk), in myths, 5198
Huehuecoyotl (deity), 2464 Huiguan (common-origin 1163–1164, 1236, 4156–4157 religion in, 2913
Huehueteotl (deity), 5890, 5895, association), 1616 and Amitābha as “animal symbolicum” in
5906 Huiguan, on enlightenment, cult to, 1596 Cassirer, 1448
Huehuetls (drums), 7036 2217 popularization of, 3155 Aristotle on, 7111
Huemac (king), 5889 Huiguo (Buddhist monk) Dao’an and, 1576 attribution of qualities of, to
Huet, Daniel, Hermetism and, Kūkai and, 8349 Huayan Buddhism and, 4146 natural objects, 5185
3950 Shingon Buddhism and, 8351 Huizinga, Johan, on play, 3265, Augustine on, 627, 7025,
Huet, Pierre-Daniel, 3050–3051 Huihu jiao (Chinese term for 3266, 4201–4202, 7194, 8725 7026, 7027, 7353
on paganism and Judaism, Islam), 4631 Huizong (Chinese emperor), behavior of
4039 Huike (Buddhist scholar), 1292, 1602, 2186, 7267, 9057 natural selection of,
Huffman, Thomas, on 1521 and music in Korea, 6296 2916–2917
Zimbabwean stone birds, 8665 Hui Mālama I Nā Kūpuna O H: ujaj al-nūbuwah (al-Jāh: iz: ), universals in, 2867–2868
Hufford, David J., 3145, 3148 HawaiEi, 5342 4371 bonds of, 5198
Hügel, Friedrich von, 4150, Hui Muslims (China) H: ujjah (proof), 4395 in Buddhism, 5448, 7364–
5207 clothing of, 4631 Hujjatul-Islām (proof of Islam), 7365, 7366, 7678
Hugh (Benedictine monk), 821 economic status of, 4639 as hawzah classification, 3801 elements of, 8551
Hughes, Langston, 3142 education of, 4633–4634 Hujwı̄rı̄, al-, 4157 in Yogācāra Buddhism,
Hughes, Thomas, 3361 language of, 4630–4631, on God, unity of, 3566 9900
Hugh-Jones, Christine, 4632 on EAlı̄ ibn Abı̄ T: ālib, 260 Werner (Karel) on, 8548
structuralism and, 8751 in Ming period, 4632 on mi Erāj, 6061 in Chinese tradition
Hugh of Fleury, on revolution, in Ningxia, 4638–4639 on qut:b (axis) and cosmic Cheng Hao on, 1561
7791 persecution of, 4636–4637 hierarchy, 8821 Han Fei Zi on, 3772–
Hugh of Saint-Victor, 4150– rebellion of, 4633 on samā E (listening parties), 3773
4152 religious practices of, 4638– 8065
Mengzi on, 1572, 5857–
biblical exegesis of, 873–874 4639 on s: uh: bah (“companionship”), 5858, 5859
on church and state Śūfı̄, 4635 8826
in myth of Yu, 1626
relationship, 5150 in Xinjiang, 4640 S: ūfı̄ manual by, 956, 4647
as psycho-physical whole,
on knowledge, 5204 Huineng (Buddhist teacher), H: ukm (divine injunction)
1589
on magic, 5577 4153–4155 in Sikhism, in Ādi Granth, 32
qi and, 8555
on mystical union, 6337 on awakening, 5200 in Sunnism vs. Twelver
xian, 9856
numerology and, 6746 on enlightenment, 6631 Shiism, 8342–8343
Xunzi on, 1573
theology of, 2384 and iconoclasm, 4284 Hūlegū (Mongol ruler of Iran),
on “two books,” 9422 9408–9409 in Christianity
oral teaching and, 8713
on world ages, 4028 as sixth patriarch of Chan Hu-ling (mountain), 1501 Gaia hypothesis and,
Hugo, Gustav, 730 Buddhism, 1522, 1601, Huli religion (Papua New 3253–3254
Hugo, Victor, 3062 4154 Guinea), deities of, 2006 gender and, 3357
Gnosticism and, 3525 on spiritual guides, 8708 Hulme, Kathryn, 3711 memento mori and, vol. 1
Hugolno di Segni (cardinal). See writings of, 1302 Hulme, Kerri, 3085 color insert
also Gregory IX Huiopatoria doctrine, Cyril of Hulme, Peter, 9295 nature subjugated by,
and Franciscans, 3182, 3183 Jerusalem on, 2118 Hultkrantz, Åke, 2543, 2611, 2648
Hugo Sanctelliensis, on Hui Shi, 1572 9414, 9418 Ruusbroec (Jan van) on,
Hermetism, 3945 Huisi (Buddhist monk), 1249, on goddesses, 3588, 3589 7948–7949
Huguenot Camisards, enthusiasm 9174 historiography of, 4047 comparativism at level of,
of, 2805 Huitu (Impure Lands), 7502 on knowledge, 5199 1880
Huguenots Huitzilopochtli (deity), 4155– on North American Indian in Confucianism, 2631–2634,
Beza (Theodore) and, 851 4156 religions, 6671, 6721 9674
colony in Brazil, 1698 androgynous deities replaced on phenomenology of Old Text school, 1575
in Reformation, 7662 by, 3411 religion, 7086 self-transformation, 1895–
Huh (deity), in Egyptian birth of, 5890, 5892, 5937 on Sun Dance, 8844 1897, 1900–1901
pantheon, 2705 bread in shape of, 1041 H: ulwānı̄, al-, H: anābilah and, Zhu Xi on, 9973
Hui (guilds), 1616 cosmic sacrifice of, 4187– 3765 as constellations, in
Huichol religion (Mexico), 4152– 4188 Humanae vitae (Paul VI), 6975, ethnoastronomy, 2863
4153 cosmogony of, 716 7012–7013, 9540 corruption in, in Judeo-
Christian elements in, 4152 Coyolxauhqui and, 4188 Human beings and human Christian tradition, 8404
confession in, 1886, 7759 as culture hero, 5937 nature. See also Human body cosmologies, prominent place
deities of, 4152 deification of, 5890 Adam and, 30 in, 1992–1993
dogs in, 2394 eagle as symbol of, 2553, in African religions, 84, 85, creation/origin of
healing rituals of 4155 89, 142 in QurDān, 5060
lying on soil in, 2559 human sacrifice for, 719 in Luba religion, 5523 myths on (See
peyote in, 4153 and migration, 718, 5890, in Lugbara religion, 5527 Anthropogony)
myths of 5937 and afterlife, beliefs about, Dai Zhen on, 2129
animals in, 5938 moon and, 6174 130–131, 140–141 in Daoism, 2177
pilgrimage in, 5938 as sun god, 8842 as aid to gods’ greatness, deity as symbol of perfection
paradise of, 3136 temples to, 5891, 9266 2137 of, 2256
peyote in, 7471, 9216 Templo Mayor of, 5892 alchemy’s conception of, destruction of, in Egyptian
ritual journey of, 5197 tobacco and, 8455 236–237 mythology, 2720

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX HUMAN BODY 10367

development of MuEtazilah on, 6323– Teilhard de Chardin (Pierre) dichotomy between spirit/soul
Freud (Sigmund) on, 6324 on, 9033–9034 and
2239 philosophy on, 2652 Tillich (Paul) on, 7111 and afterlife, 130, 140,
Haeckel (Ernst) on, 2239 QurDān on, 4564 in Unity, 9473 168–169
in Dogon religion, 2392 Was: ı̄yah on, 5062 unity among, and Christian and asceticism, 528–529
earth and, relation with (See in Israelite religion, 4743– unity, 2689 disabilities and, 4166–4167
Ecology) 4744 violence innate in, 9598 discipline of the, 8704–8705
Eckhart (Johannes) on, 2603 jaguars and, 4762 in Vodou, 9636–9637 dualism of body and soul,
Eddy (Mary Baker) on, 2696 in Jainism, 2625 work by, 9797–9798 4158–4159
Edwards (Jonathan) on, in Judaism in Yap culture, 5183 female
2699–2700 environmental in Zoroastrianism, 9995– in religious writings,
Egyptian concept of, 2710– responsibilities of, 9996 4163–4166
2711 2643–2644, 2645 Human body, 4157–4174. See spirit possession and,
elephants and, 2750 God’s relation to, 4894 also Human beings and human 8696
encounter with God, 7118 in justification, 5039 nature theological significance of,
the Enlightenment on, 1693 Kant (Immanuel) on, 5077, 3037
in African religions, of king,
environmental dependence of, 5079, 7109 in feminist spirituality, 9788
5170
in religious tradition, 2606 Kierkegaard on, 5142, 7117 gender and, 4163–4168
African views of
equivocal position of, between in Korean thought, Neo- female body in religious
and afterlife, 140–141
nature and culture, 7796 Confucianism and, 1931 writings, 4163–4166
in art, 4302, 4303 personhood accounts and,
eremitism and, 2829 Lessing (G. E.) on, 5417 house correlated with, in
Eriugena on, 2831 life of (See Life) 4163
Dogon religion, 4104 “return to the body”
eternity and, encounter with, Locke (John) on, 5368 in Luba religion, 5523
2854–2855 in Malay religion, makeup of, theorizing, 4166–4167
Amazonian longhouses and, in gender studies, 3300
evil, inclination toward, in 3810 8622
Judeo-Christian tradition, in Manichaeism, 5652 in gender vs. sex, 3420–3421
as art, 499 Greek view of divine beauty
8404 Marx (Karl) on, 7112 art and, 4168–4174 and, 4168, 4169
evil in condition of, 2898– Maximos the Confessor on, ashes on, 540 hierophany (manifestation of
2899 5793
Australian views of the sacred) and, 3971
evil initiated by, 2899–2900 monkeys as degraded, 6150–
existence of, 2925–2926 and afterlife, 144 Hindu view of
6151
Freud (Sigmund) on, 7112 in myths, 662–663 cosmology and, 2015,
as monsters, 6163, 6165
globalization and, 3502–3503 Āyurvedic view of, 3854– 2016
names of, 6409–6411
as good, 1344 3855 mother goddess and,
in New Age teachings,
Greek gods depicted as, 4321, in Baltic religion, 763–764 4164–4165
Summit Lighthouse, 1782
4363 beauty of, 811–813 pollution and, 4164
Nietzsche on, 6616
Heidegger (Martin) on, 7111 celibacy and low view of, Rāmānuja on, 7615–7616
in North American Indian
1475 in Tantrism, liberation
heredity in, 2879–2880 iconography, 4310
as charisma, 1548 through, 4003
hermeneutics and, 3933 as oracles, 6834–6836
Chinese view of, 3859–3861 humors of (See Humors of
as heroes, 2816 order accessible to, in
“three corpse worms” and, the body)
in Hinduism Ecclesiastes, 2600
3862 images of, vol. 13 color insert
animals and, 359 Origen on, 6889, 8406
in Christian Science, 1746, and iconoclasm, 4281
nature of, 5447 origins of (See Anthropogony) as microcosm, vol. 3 color
Hobbes (Thomas) on, 5367 in Orthodox theology, 2590 2696
Christian views of insert
Hocking (William Ernest) on, in otherworld, 6925 in Islam, 2153
4076 Pascal on, 7002–7003 and dance, 2135, 2152–
2153 soul and, 8567
as homo religiosus, 4110 Pelagius on, 7025, 7026, Japanese view of
imago Dei (image of God) 7027, 7353 in funeral rites, 142
balance/imblance and
consciousness of sin and, perfectibility of (See gender and, 3357–3358
purity/impurity, 3867–
8403 Perfectibility, of human health and, 3848
3868
Irenaeus on, 8405 beings) as incidental or natural state of, 3868
immortality of in Protestantism, 7454 detrimental, 142 in Judaism, 2153
former, 2770 and quests, 7553 negative vs. positive, 3357 body and soul in, 3831
Gersonides on, 4895 reflexivity of, 7648 original sin and, 4164 SaEadyah Gaon on, 7953
Ibn Rushd on, 4895 responsibility of in Orthodox deification, kinship and, 5183–5184
imperfection of, 7039, 7040 to creation, 2654 2591 in Langkawi culture, 5184
in African religions, 84 ethic of, 4949 Paul on, 156, 2135, man: d: ala mapped onto, 1350
in Ch’ŏndogyo, 1648 in Roman Catholicism, 7454 2153, 7018 marking of (See Bodily marks)
individual vs. collective nature and medical ethics, 5811 corporate (social) symbolism, as medium of belief, vol. 13
of, 7796–7797 Sartre (Jean Paul) on, 7117 4161–4162, 4169 color insert
as information systems, in sociality of, religion in, 2669 cosmology represented by, Mesoamerican views of, and
cybernetics, 2111–2112 Soloveitchik (Joseph Baer) on, 1503, 4159–4160, 4171 afterlife, 149–151
in Konkōkyō, 5225 8518–8519 in Daoism, 2177–2178, 2183 as microcosm of universe, vol.
in Otomí religion, 6927 Sozzini (Fausto Pavolo) on, environment and, 2635– 3 color insert
in Upanis: ads, 9544 8673, 8674 2636 as model of cosmos, 7837
in Islam in Sumerian religion, 5964 longevity of, soul and, myths and symbolism of,
EAbduh (Muh: ammad) on, Swedenborg (Emanuel) on, 8556 4158–4163
5067 8899 in ritual practices, 9843 in art, 4169–4170

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10368 HUMAN CLONING INDEX

Human body continued northern (in Europe outside legal protection of, 5363 dismemberment in, 2366,
naked (See Nudity) Italy), 4176–4177 naturalization of, 5365 2367
organic matter, problematic Hermetism and, 3948 origins and evolution of, divine sacrifice and, 7957
of, 4158 Servetus (Michael) and, 5362 Europe, infant sacrifices in
in Orphism, evil in, 8405 8231 religion and, 5330–5331, in Black Masses, 8250
painting of, vol. 13 color skepticism and, 8421 5362–5366 in Khlysty sect, 8248
insert in Orientalism, 6882 compatibility/ in foundation rites, 4105
posture and, 4171 of Pico della Mirandola incompatibility in goddess worship, 3590
qi and, 1589, 1597 (Giovanni), 7141 arguments on, 5363– in Greek religion, Artemis
resurrection of (See of Pius II, 6972 5364 and, 507
Resurrection) radical, of Ibn al-EArabı̄, 4570 proselytization and, 5364 in Hawaiian religion
in rites of passage, 7859 Reformation and, 4177, 7657 religious issues in, 4179–4181 heiau and, 3796, 3797
in rituals, 7834, 7844, 7853 and reformed theology, United Declaration of, 7704 in luakini ritual, 3798–
in Roman Catholicism, and 7388–7389 Universal Islamic Declaration 3799
medical ethics, 5811 of Renaissance of Human Rights, 7704 themes in, 4184
sacred space, body symbolism Culianu (Ioan Petru) on, for women, in Muslim head hunting and
in, 7982–7983 2079 countries, 3366, 3367 decapitation in, 3805–3806,
separation from, in Heaven’s historiography in, 4039 women’s rights and, 5364– 3807
Gate movement, 3890– intellectuals and, 4514 5365 heart in, 3881
3891 overview of, 4174–4176 and world politics, place of in Hinduism, sati (See Sati)
as ship, 991, 992 textual criticism in, 4029 religion in, 4178–4179 in Hun religion, 4229
soul flight as body-based traditions attacked by, Human Rights Watch, focus of, in Igbo religion, 4366
metaphor, 8277 1691 4181 in Inca religion, 1364
in Solomonic works, 9763 Human sacrifice, 2242–2243, gender in, 3417
soul located in, 8532, 8533
and tourism, 9261 4182–4191 heart symbolism in, 3881
in Spiritualism, 8717
of Wang Yangmin, 9675 in Africa
in Tantrism, 8991–8993 in Indo-European religions,
Humanism and Democratic Bunyoro, 2577 4454
as vehicle for religious
Criticism (Said), 6881–6882 for Luba chief, 5171
experience, 7834 in Indonesia, for agricultural
Humanistic Buddhism, in myths, 95–96, 99
Western cultural attitudes reasons, 5277
Foguangshan and, 3139–3140 for Rukuba king, 5170
(classical, medieval, and in Japanese religion, 4183–
Humanistic psychology, 7476– as agricultural rite, 9578
modern), 4168 4184
7477, 7485 in Arabian religions, 445
in Zoroastrianism, 9996 in Jonestown, Guyana, 4184
Humanitarianism, Schweitzer
Human cloning. See Cloning in Athens, 1459 martyr as, 5738
(Albert) and, 8179
Human condition in Aztec religion, 719, 2242, in Maya religion, 1472–1473,
Humanities
Buddha on, 8547 3244, 4185–4191, 5891– 2242, 3243, 4187, 5884
in ecology and religion
soteriology and, 8526 5892 in Mesoamerican religions
studies, 2609
Human consciousness, of deity, as agricultural ritual, 9578 afterlife and, 149
in environmental studies,
2258–2261 cannibalism and, 1403 heart symbolism in, 3881
2609
Human (Buberian) dialogue, caves and, 1469 in Huastec religion, 5910
study of religion in, 2761
2344 Human Knowledge (Russell), 2427 charisma and, 1548 in Otomí religion, 5909
Human Direction, The (Peacock Human life, length of, 2236– controversy over, 4190– to Tlaloc, 9214
and Kirsch), 379 2237 4191 in Tlaxcalan religion,
Humaneness (ren). See Ren Human nature. See Human cosmic time and, 7988 9215
Human ethology, 2867–2868 beings cosmology of, 4187 in Toltec religion, 9222,
Human flourishing, in Buddhism, Human Nature (Hobbes), decapitation and, 3805– 9223
ecology of, 2629 laughter in, 4221–4222 3806, 4190 in Totonac religion, 5911,
Human Genome Project, 2882, Human Phenomenon, The as deity impersonation, 9254
5813 (Teilhard de Chardin), 9032, 4189, 7957 in Moabite religion, 6094–
Humani generis (Pius XII), 6974 9033 description by Díaz del 6095
Human Individual Human potential movement, Castillo, 4185 in Neolithic religions, Near
Metamorphosis (HIM) 6568 functions of, 719 Eastern, 6461
movement, Heaven’s Gate and, child socialization and Huitzilopochtli and, in North American Indian
3890 education in, 6542 4155, 4187–4188 religions, 6654
Humanism, 4174–4178. See also holistic health and, 3851– mass, 719 Oceanic religions and, 6789
Secular humanism 3852 practice and paraphernalia overview, 4182–4185
of Benedict (Ruth), 820 Human rights, 4178–4182 of, 4188–4190 in Phoenician religion, 4580,
of Bucer (Martin), 1059 collective rights vs., 5341, as sign of power, 5173 7132, 7134
of Calvin, 1374, 1375 5364 and social world of center in Polynesian religions, 7309
civic, 4175 culture and, 5364 and periphery, 4186– in purification, 7509
Culianu (Ioan Petru) on, definitions of, 5362 4187 purposes of, 4183
2079 as ecumenical concern, 2685 themes in, 4184 in Scythian religion, 4489
of Eck (Johann), 2601 engaged Buddhism and, 2785 Brundage (Burr) on, 4185 in South American religions
of Eliade, religion as key to, equality, and tensions among cannibalistic (See in Andean religions, pre-
2755 worldviews, 4181 Cannibalism) Inca, 8603
in Ethical Culture, 2858 international declarations on, Carrasco (David) on, 8009 in Muisca religion, 6230
Haydon (A. Eustace) as 4178, 4179–4180 in Chinese religion, 169 substitutions for, 7999
founder of, 3803 international developments in, in foundation rites, 4105 themes of, 4183–4184
in Hungary, 4226 5362, 5363 Keightley (David) on, theoretical perspectives on,
Islamic, 6099 in Latin America, 5364 4183 4183
Judaism influenced by, 5016 laws concerning, 5330–5331, to royal ancestors, 1570– in Thracian religion, 9169
meaning of term, 4174 5362–5366 1571 to Óðinn, 6809

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX HUNTER, EDWARD 10369

in Vedism, 9564 Humility in Western theology and Reformation and


Agnicayana (fire sacrifice), doubt as expression of, 2428 philosophy, 4218–4223 Counter-Reformation
4184 laughter as expression of, in 20th century, 4211– in, 4226
violence of, 9598–9599 2428 4222 women’s monasteries,
Human sciences, Dilthey’s in poems, 7219 condemnation of laughter 6763
(Wilhelm) theory of, 2353 Hummel, Siegbert, 5645 in, 4218 Chuvash religion and, 1785
Humāyūn (Mughal emperor), Humor, 4194–4223. See also Feast of Fools and, 4198, Dömötör (Tekla) studying,
4646, 4647 Laughter; Tricksters 4218 (See also Fools, 2415–2416
Humbach, Helmut, 9412 in Anishinaabe religion, 369 Feast of) early religion, 4224–4225
Humbard, Rex, television anticlerical, 3162 Hegel (G. W. F.) on, Finno-Ugric comparative
ministry of, 7711–7712 arts and, 4209 4201, 4219–4220 linguistic research in, 3111,
Humbert of Moyenmoutier, Kierkegaard (So⁄ ren) on, 4224–4225
in Buddhism, 4199–4200,
Gregory VII and, 3689 4220–4221 folk beliefs in, 4226, 4227
4202, 4207
Humbert of Romans, manual for in Reformation and folk customs of, 2415–2416
children and, 4199, 4211–
Crusade preachers by, 2076 Protestantism, 4219 folklore and mythology of,
4212
Humbert of Silva Candida Thomas Aquinas on, Reguly (Antal) and, 7673–
in Christianity
Cerularios excommunicated 4218–4219 7674
by, 2586 in Carnival, 4198 Humors of the body historiography in, 4046
oath formulated by, 837 folly and, 4202 dos: as in Āyurveda, 3854– history of study of, 4226–
Humble Attempt, An (Edwards), in New Testament, 4196– 3855 4227
2699 4197 as Tibetan nyes pa, 3865 humanism, occulting, and
Humboldt, Alexander von, on in popular theology, 4203 in Islamic medicine, 3832 alchemy in, 4226
relativism, 7685 rejection of humor in, tears in, 9025 Islam, 4224, 4678
Humboldt, Wilhelm von 4200 Humphrey, Caroline, 7853 Judaism
on androgynes, 340 ridicule and, 4200 Humphrey, Chuck, 6556 Holocaust and revival of,
on Mesoamerican religions, in rituals, 4197 Humphrey, Doris, 2158–2159 4227
5940 clowns and, 1839, 4198 Humphrey, Hubert, 6613 kashrut laws of, 5107
Hume, David, 4191–4194 and congruity vs. incongruity, Humphreys, Christmas, 1188 migrations and expulsions,
and animism, 364, 365 4194, 4221, 4222 Hun (heavenly aspect of soul), 4224
on atheism, 577, 583 in Daoism, 4206–4207 1043 Orthodox, 3793, 6898,
British empiricism and, 4192 dark side of, 4199–4201 death and, 1589 6899–6900
in British Enlightenment, in divinatory practices, East ghosts and, 1605 Satmar Hasidism in, 3793
2797 Asian, 4208 yinyang and, 8554, 8555 Sofer (Mosheh) and, 8507
on causality, 3557 in East Asian contexts, 4205– Hunahpu (mythic figure), 5797, tsaddiq in, 9382
on chance, 1527 4210 5935 May Day in, 1515
empiricism and, 2778–2780 and everyday life vs. religion, as culture hero, 5937 new religions in, 4226, 4227
on existence of God, 7124– 4211 H: unayn ibn Ish: āq, 2971 prehistoric, 4224, 7378, 7379
7125 in exorcism, 8692 Arabic translation of Bible by, shamanism in, 2415
on experience, 7118 in Islam, 4210–4218 894 sorcerers in, 1785
on free action, 3200 in adab literature, 4214– Galen’s works translated by, studies of, 3112
historical and philosophical 4215 3256 study of religion in, 8772,
approaches to religion, critiques and dialog, Greek philosophers translated 8773, 8774, 8775
4035, 4040, 10076 4215–4216 by, 7192 Uniate church in, 9464
Kant on, 4192 curses and, 4213 Hundred Days Reform, defeat of, Hungwe religion (Africa), origin
on knowledge, 2427, 5206 in everyday life, 4211– Kang Yuwei and, 5075 myth in, 8663
on law and morality, 5368 4213 Hundred Letters (al-Dı̄n Manērı̄), Hun Hunahpu (mythic figure),
metaphysics of, 5991 7770 5935
in QūrDan and h: adı̄ths,
on miracles, 1528, 4193 Hundred Schools, 1572 Hunkapi (Lakota sacred rite),
4197, 4211, 4212
moral philosophy of, 4192– Hundred Years’ War, Joan of Arc 5297
subaltern resistance and,
4193 in, 4929–4930 Hun religion, 4228–4229. See
4213
on mysticism, Hundun (chaos), 1540, 1624– also Inner Asia
in Sufism, 4202, 4211
anthropomorphism and, 1625 Huns, 4490–4491
390–391 tricksters in, 4210–4211, Hunfalvy, Pál, 3112 invading Europe, 4490
and mythology, study of, 4213–4214 Hungarian Diet (1579), 973 language of, 4491
6366 in Judaism, 4195–4196, Hungary and Hungarian religion, Romans and, 4490–4491
on reason, 8492 4202–4204 4224–4228. See also Finno- sources on, 4490
refutation of Lucretius’ in myths, 4194–4197, 6363– Ugric religions; Slavic religion Hunsinger, Deborah van Duesen,
reflections on chance, 3002 6365 Austro-Hungarian dual 7487
on relativism, 7685 as overlooked, 4203–4204 monarchy and, 1685 Hunt, Eva, 1517, 9357
on religion, 4193, 7125 overview, 4194–4205 birds in, 948 on Mesoamerican religions,
skepticism and, 8421 reappraisal and celebrations cattle herding in, 3108 5943
on source of religion, 3044 of, 4201–4203 Christianity Hunt, George L., 6671
on suicide, 8830 ridicule and satire, 4200– establishment of, 4224 Hunt, Harry, on shamanistic
on transcendence of God, 4201 history of, 1684 visions, 8277
9283 ritual and, 4197–4199 Mary in, 4225 Hunt, Lynn, on social categories,
on “two books,” 9423 in sacred texts, and literature, overview of, 4225–4226 8470
Humiliation of the Saints ritual, 4194–4197 pagan uprisings against, Hunt, Robert, 2952
in Benedictine monasteries, trickster figures and, 4194– 4225 Hunt, Stephen J., 6527
2105 4195 Protestantism, 1685 Hunter, Edward, 1030

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10370 HUNTER, TERA INDEX

Hunter, Tera, 10038 in South American Indian Reshef in, 7760 Hu Shi (Chinese intellectual),
Hunter-gatherer communities religions at Ugarit, 1381 1167
of Australian Indigenous animal dances and, 8581 worship in, 4232 H: ushiDel, 4990
people, 636 rituals over slain animals, Hurricanes, attributed to Husk Faces (Iroquois), 4542
communal meals in, 7957 8582 monsters, 6163 Huss, John. See Hus, Jan
consciousness of, 2282 in Southern Siberian religions, Hursag (deity), 5953 Husserl, Edmund, 4236–4238
and dreams, 2488 8669–8672 anthropomorphism of, 5950 conversion of, 4237
in East Africa, 2566 as symbolic ritual, 2606 Enlil and, 5952 Gnosticism and, 3527
in Japan, kami in, 5072 in winter carols, 9743, 9744 Hurston, Zora Neale, 76, 77 metaphysics of, 5991
Mesoamerican, 5880 Huntington, Samuel on hoodoo, 3142 ontology of, 6831
monotheism and, Schmidt on clash of civilizations, 3502 H: urūf al-H: ayy, 728 on phenomenology, 7088,
(Wilhelm) on, 8168–8169 on value system conflicts, Hurūfı̄ sect of Islam, letter 7089, 7098–7099
4178 mysticism in, 274 Hussites
in Paleolithic period, 6948,
Hunyuan huangdi sheng ji (Daoist Hurun, Mount, cargo cults and, Hus (Jan), influence of, 4234
6951
text), 5319 1418 pacifist teachings of, 6648
prayer and sacrifice in, 3173
Hunyuan shengji (Daoist text), Hurwitz, Jacob Isaac, 9380 Hut, Hans, 304
psychedelic drug use in, 2209 Hurwitz, Yosef Yosl, 6242 Hutash (deity), 6662
7468–7469
Huoiou (deity), in Island Carib Hus, Jan, 4233–4234 Hutcheson, Francis, on humor,
in rural India, 4432 religion, 1427 4201
sacrifice in, 7997, 8003 death of, 6190
Huot Tath, 3077 execution for heresy, 4233– Hutchinson, Anne, 4238
Schmidt (Wilhelm) on, 8168 Hupashiya (mythic figure), Inara Hutten, Ulrich von, on
shift to agriculture, 186 4234
and, 4069, 4070 martyrdom of, 5739 humanism vs. Scholasticism,
visions of, 9614–9615 Hupa tribe (North America), 574 4176
Hunting and Moravians, 6190
ballgame played by, 752 Hutter, Jacob
in African religious drama, teachings condemned by
Hupostasis. See Hypostasis and Anabaptism, 304, 4239
council at Constance, 2043
2456, 2457 H: uppa (wedding canopy), 7821– Hutterian Brethren and, 4239
animal skulls in rituals and, H: usām al-Dı̄n, Rūmı̄ (Jalāl
7822 Hutterian Brethren (Hutterites),
al-Dı̄n) and, 7936
3804 H: ūr (wives), in Islamic paradise, 4238–4239
in Anishinaabe religion, 369 H: usayn, S: addām, 5088–5089
2837 dress code and social control
Muslim Brotherhood under,
by Arctic people Hurā (drink), 849 among, 1835–1836
6316
animal ceremonialism in, Huracán (deity), 3063, 9255 ecclesiology of, 1774
H: usayn, Tāhā, QurDanic exegesis
471, 9394 Hurā Purā (hero), 4436 membership in, growth of,
of, 7568
culture of, 468, 472, Hurgronje, Christiaan Snouck. 6538
H: usayn I (shah of Iran),
4527 See Snouck Hurgronje, origins of, 304
al-Majlisı̄ under, 5623
by Artemis, 506–507 Christiaan persecution in Europe, 6567
Huria Kristen Batak Protestan H: usayn Bāyqarā, EAlı̄ Shı̄r NavāD ı̄
in balance of life, in on separation of church and
(HKBP), 800 and, 263
indigenous traditions, 2618 state, 1968
Hurley Burly (Rabe), 2477 H: usaynı̄, Shāh Karı̄m al-. See
in Buriat religion, 1325 Hutu (deity), 2298
Hurll, Estelle, 499 Aga Khan IV
central Bantu cults of, 1509, Huve (mythic figure), 94
Huron religion (North America) H: usayn ibn EAlı̄, al-, 4234–4236 Huveane (mythic figure), 94
1510
ballgame played in, 753–754 as ahl al-bayt, 198 Huwaydı̄, Fahmı̄, on h: adı̄ths,
confession and, 1884
concept of oki in, 6680 as Fāt: imah’s son, 3008 3732
cults of affliction and, 62 burial of, in numerous places,
deities associated with, 3622 creation story of, 3223 Huxley, Aldous, 2476, 2679,
moon in, 6173–6174 7687 3061
morphology of, 3617 death of, as self-sacrifice,
in Dolgan religion, 2395 dice games of, 3261 on religious experience, 7695
Feast of the Dead in, 6684 8830–8831 on spirit possession, 8691
and Finno-Ugric religions, devotional allegiance to, 9819
3107 funerary rites in, 6684 Huxley, Julian, 2909, 7049, 9032
masks of, 4542 history of, 4234–4235 evolutionary ethics of, 2919
gardening and, 3279–3280 Imāmı̄yah lineage traced
and gender roles, 3421 Midwinter festival of, 4543 Huxley, T. H., 6243
naming ceremony of, 6683 through, 8321 Huxley, Thomas, 2909–2910
Japanese prehistoric, legacy, martyrology, and
power charms in, 6684 and agnosticism, 5208
mountain cults and, 8379 commemoration, 4235–
shamanism in, 6686 evolutionary ethics opposed
in Komi religion, 5218 4236
study of, 6672 by, 2918
by Lipan Apaches, 404 transmigration belief of, 9326 martyrdom of, 1517, 4235, Hu Yaobang, 1158
lord of the animals and, Hurray, Lady, Canaanite religion 5088, 5089, 5740 Huygens, Christiaan, 6588
5513–5516 and, 1398–1399 and EĀshūrāD, 549–550, Spinoza (Baruch) and, 8682
in Mesopotamian Hurrian religion, 4229–4233. See 7285 Huysman, Roelof, German
iconography, 4315 also Anatolia and Anatolian commemoration of, 4572 humanism and, 4176
and New Year festivals, religions; Hittite religion and in Shı̄ E ı̄ eschatology, 2838 Huysmans, Joris-Karl, 3062
6590–6591 society mahdı̄ after, 5982 Hwach’ŏng (chant), 6297
in North American Indian assimilations in, 4229–4230 public lamentation for, Hwadam. See Sŏ Kyŏngdŏk
drama, 2459 deities of (See also specific 7631, 7632 Hwadu method, 1646. See also
in North American Indian deities) Zaynab and, 9937–9938 Huatou method
religions, 6653–6654 adopted into Canaanite H: usayn ibn Mansur. See H: allāj, Hwang-wung (Korean ruler),
in Pygmy religions, 7524, religion, 1384 al- heavenly descent of, 5179
7525 adopted into Hittite H: usayni: yah movement, Hwanin (deity), 5229
and ritual care of animal religion, 4068, 4069 Mut: arrifı̄yah vs., 8325 Hwaŏm school of Buddhism,
bones, 1014 in Eblaite religion, 2597 Húsdrápa, Baldr in, 743–744 9437. See also Huayan school of
sacrifice as rooted in, 8008– pantheon in, 4230–4231 Hu Shi, 1579 Buddhism
8009 deus otiosus in, 2311 on Dai Zhen, 2129 Chinul and, 1646
in Sami religion, 8087 Heshshi the Hunter in, 4070 ru, reconception of Hwarang movement (Korea),
sexual imagery and, 3974 myth cycles in, 4231–4232 (Confucianism), 1922 1171

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX IBN AL-EARABĪ 10371

Hyacinthus, 425 scripture in, 8200 on contact with the dead, deities of, 4252–4253
Hyades (constellation), in Sikh, 8394 1459 funeral rites in, 4250, 4251–
ethnoastronomy, 2865, 2866 of Nānak, 6413 on fasting, 2996 4252, 4254
Hyakumantō darani (Dhāran: ı̄ of Vedic, 9550–9551 (See also on hypostases, 4240 literary data on, 4250, 4251
one million pagodas), 4810 Vedas) metaphysics of, 5990 Phoenecian religion and,
Hybridity ceremonial use of, 4426– on numbers, 6746 4249–4250
colonial, 1858–1859 4427 as Porphyry’s pupil, 7191 priesthood in, 4252, 4253
syncretism vs., 8936 to Indra, 4467 on Pythagoras, 6050 rituals in, 4251–4252, 4253–
Hybrid religions. See Syncretism Zoroastrian, in Avesta, 709 on Pythagoreanism, 7530 4254
Hyde, Thomas, on dualism, 2505 Hymns against Heresies (Ephraem on secret symbolic language, sacrifice in, 4249–4250,
Hyder, Qurratulain, 10035 of Syria), 786, 787 8907 4252–4253
Hydra (mythical monster), 6165 Hymnscroll (Manichaean text), and theurgy, 6474, 9157 sanctuaries in, 4250–4251,
killed by Herakles, 3916 5669 on unity, 6474 4253
Hyenas, in African myths, 92 Hymn to the Aton (Egypt), 2711 I Am movement, 4245–4247 Ibis, 9168
Hyers, M. Conrad, on humor in Hymn to Zeus (Callimachus), beliefs of, 4246 Iblı̄s (the Devil), 2280, 2968
Islam, 4211 3664 breakaway groups of, 4247, EAyn al-Qud: āt on, 8813–
Hyksos kings (Egypt), 2706 Hyndla, 2693 7445 8814
Joseph and, 4956 Hyndluljóð, 2693 critics of, 4246 al-H: allāj on, 3757, 8813
Hyma, Albert, 9159 Hypatia (Neoplatonist history of, 4245–4246 sin modeled by, 8406
Hymes, Robert, 7268 philosopher), 2710 lawsuits against, 4246–4247 Ibn EAbd al-Hādı̄, Yūsuf,
Hymir (giant), 2692, 9165 Synesius of Cyrene and, UFO religions and, 9433 H: anābilah and, 3768
1677, 1678
Hymiskviða, 2692, 5509 I and You (Buber). See Ich und Ibn EAbd al-Salam, EIzz al-dı̄n,
Hymn from Kyme, Isis in, 3606 Hyperion (moon of Saturn), Du (Buber) 2652
1543
Hymn of the Pearl, 7024 Ianus. See Janus Ibn EAbd al-Wahhāb,
Hymns. See also Music; Psalms Hypnos (deity), as sleep Iao. See Yahveh Muh: ammad, 4254–4255,
in African Independent personified, 8439 Iatmul people (New Guinea), 9653–9654. See also
Churches, 103 Hypnosis cosmology of, 7195, 7196 Wahhabiyah
Shembe (Isaiah) and, of Cayce (Edgar), 559 Iatromanteis (shaman-like healers), Ibn Taymı̄yah’s influence on,
8316 in shamanic healing, 8278 travels of, 3839 4278, 4699
Anishinaabe, 370 Hypnotic trance, 7048 IATS. See International
Hypogea (rock tombs), 1472 influence of, 4255
in bhakti, 9572 Association of Tibetan Studies studies of, 4254–4255
Buddhist, 1111 Hypostasis (Greek concept), Iawôs, 123
4239–4243 teachings of, 4255, 4573
in Chinese Classic of Odes, Ib (heart), in Egyptian religion, writings of, 4255
1906 in Christology, 2583 2711 Ibn Abı̄ Bishr. See AshEarı̄, (Abū
Christian in early Christianity, 4241– Ibād: , EAbd Allāh Ibn, 4248, 5127 al-H: asan) al-
in Africa, 6259 4242 EIbādah (worship), 2318, 9816 Ibn Abı̄ Duwād, 6319
Ambrose and, 288 in Gnosticism, 4241, 4242 EIbadāt (religious obligations), Ibn Abı̄ Laylā, 22
in China, 6292 in Greek philosophy, 4240 4692–4693, 4700, 4760
in history of religions Ibn Abı̄ YaElā, 3765
of Ephraem of Syria, Ibād: iyya sect (Islam), 4247–
scholarship, 4242–4243 Ibn Abi YaElā, Abū Kāzim, 3766
2813 4249, 5126, 5127
meaning of term, 4240 Ibn al-EArabı̄, 2977, 4255–4260
at funerals, 142 doctrines of, 4248–4249
Philo’s use of, 4240–4241 and anamnesis, 312
of Grundtvig (Nikolai geographical distribution of,
sacrifice as, 8003 as blasphemous, 976, 4260
Frederik Severin), 3705 4699
of John of Damascus, in Septuagint, 4240 and imam, 4248, 4249, 4396 Burckhardt (Titus) translating
4941 time and, 7991 origins of, 4248 works of, 1324
poetry of, 7207, 7218 in Trinity, 2583 vs. Shiism, 4248, 4249 children of, 4258
in Protestant worship, wisdom as, 4079 vs. Sunnı̄ Islam, 4248, 4249 on creation, 2653
1668–1669 Hypostasis of the Archons, The, Ibāh: ah (permissibility), in on dhikr, 2340, 2341
in sacraments, 2592 reality in, 4242 H: anbalı̄ school of law, 5548– on gnosis (mar Erifah), 8819–
of Symeon the New Hypostyle mosques, 6208–6209 5549 8820
Theologian, 8920 Hypotheseis tōn planōmenon Ibānah Ean us: ūl al-diyānah, al- on God
of Syriac Orthodox (Ptolemy), 7492 (AshEarı̄), 530–531 nature of, 128
Church, 8941 Hypothetical consonance model, Iban people (Borneo), 1021– unity of, 3566, 4255,
of Wesley (Charles), 5998 on science and religion, 8186 1022 4258–4259, 4570
devotion in, 2319 Hysteria Ibas (bishop of Edessa), 6483 on Golden Rule, 3633
Egyptian, 2716, 2723–2724 accusations of, women EIbbur (pregnancy), 2932 imaginal thinking of, 4552
to Amun, 301 marginalized through, 2694 Ibeji (deity), in Caribbean influence of, 4259–4260,
Hindu trance compared to, 59 religions, 1434 4663, 8820
and bhakti, 858 Iberian Peninsula. See also life of, 4256–4258, 8818–
by Mān: ikkavācakar, 5671 I Andalusia; Portugal; Spain 8819
in Vais: n: avism, 9501 I, Robot (Asimov), 512 Arab conquest of, 4581, love mysticism of, 6351–6352
Jain, 4771 Iah (deity), 2706–2707 4591, 4592 monism of, 6146, 6352
women and, 3329 IAHR. See International conversion of Jews in, 400 on music, 6277
Jewish Association for the History of expulsion of Jews from, 5104 on mystical union, 6339
on Passover, 7003–7004 Religions Neolithic religion on, 6464– on nature of divine, 4259
in Pseudepigrapha, 904 Ialdabaoth (demiurge), 2274 6465 Nyberg (H. S.) on, 6774
kingdom of God in, 5152 Iambe (mythic figure), 803 Iberian religion, 4249–4254 on mi Erāj, 6061
in magic, Greco-Roman, Iamblichus archaeological data on, 4249– on nūr Muh: ammad, 6767–
5574 Babyloniaka, 3053 4250, 4251 6768

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10372 IBN AL-EARABĪ, MUH: AMMAD INDEX

Ibn al-EArabı̄ continued Ibn Avi Zimra, David, on Z: āhirı̄ school and, 4268, H: anābilah and, 3768
on qut:b (axis) and cosmic authority of Zohar vs. Talmud, 4593, 4595, 4699, 7238– on prayers for the dead, 8568
hierarchy, 8821 3751 7239, 9490 prophetic medical text of,
on wah: dat al-wujūd (unity of Ibn Bābawayhi, 4262–4263 Ibn Hishām, on mi Erāj, 6059 3833
being), 8819, 8820 h: adı̄th collection of (See Ibn Hubayrah, H: anābilah and, soul, doctrine of, 8567–8568
on walāyah, 9661 Imāmı̄ Shiism) 3767 Ibn Qutaybah, 2783
on Perfect Human Beings, on Eis: mah, 4725 Ibn Ish: āq on H: asan al-Bas: rı̄, 3210–
8711, 8819–8820 Ibn Bājjah, 2975–2976, 4263 on life of Prophet, 7243 3211
pilgrimage of, 4257 Ibn Baqqāl, H: anābilah and, 3764 on Abū Bakr, 19 tafsı̄r of, 8952
Qut: b al-Dı̄n Shı̄rāzı̄ on, Ibn Bat: t: ah, H: anābilah and, 3764 on mi Erāj, 6059 Ibn Rajab, 4277
4555 Ibn Bat: t: ūt̄ah sı̄rah of, 6735, 6736 Ibn Rāshid, Buhlūl, 4584
radical humanism of, 4570 in Aceh (Indonesia), 25 tafsı̄r of, 8952 Ibn Rashı̄q, H: asan, 4584
Rūmı̄ (Jalāl al-Dı̄n) on EAlawı̄yūn, 226 Ibn IsmāE ı̄l, Muh: ammad Ibn Rushd (Averroës), 4270–
influenced by, 7937 on Pasai sultanate, 4659 Ismāı̄lı̄yah and, 8324, 8326 4273
on soul, 8570 on South Asian Islam, 4644 return of, 8326 Almohad religious policies
tafsı̄r (QurDanic exegesis) of, travel accounts of, 8782 Ibn Jannah: , 865 and, 4596
7566, 7567 Ibn Batuta, 4602 Ibn Kammūnah, polemics against and Ibn al-EArabı̄, 4256,
teachers of, 4256–4257 Ibn Bazzāz, 601 Islam, 7240–7241 8819
teachings of, 4255–4256, Ibn Daud, Avraham, 255, 4264– Ibn Kaspi, Yosef, biblical exegesis Aristotle and, 479, 481,
4258–4259 4265 of, 866, 867 4270–4271, 4272
on transcendence of number, Ibn Gabirol’s work criticized Ibn Kathı̄r, 4277 on blasphemy, 976
3566 by, 4267 QurDanic exegesis of, 7565 defending philosophy, 4271,
on truth, 9373 soul, theory of, 8559 Ibn Khafı̄f, al-H: allāj and, 3756 5204
visions of, 4256, 4257, 8819 writings of, 4264–4265 Ibn Khalaf, Dāwūd, 4695 and double-truth theory,
wives of, 4257, 4258 Ibn EEzra,D Avraham, 4265–4266 Ibn Khaldūn, 2977, 4269–4270 6475
on women, 4257, 9007 biblical exegesis of, 865, 866, at Al-Azhar university, 230 and ethics, 4272
writings of, 4256, 4257, 867, 868, 4265–4266 on alchemy, 250 in exile, 4270
4258, 7222 on Isaiah, 4546 on Berber religion, 834, 835 and falsafah thought, 2975,
Ibn al-EArabı̄, Muh: ammad, on mystical union, 6339 on demons, 2280 2976–2977
retreat of, 7770 Nahmanides’ (Moses) critique on fiqh, 4587 Gersonides’s commentary on,
Ibn al-Bawwab, calligraphy and, of, 6399 kalām of, 4587–4588, 5059, 3462
1373 on Sefer yetsirah, 8221 5064 on God
Ibn al-Fārid: , 4260–4261 on using God’s name in vain, life of, 4269 attributes of, 621, 3564
commentaries on, 4261 970 on magic, 5584, 5585, 5586 existence of, 7422
on mystical union, 6339 writings of, 4265–4266 on medicine, 3832–3833 Ibn Sı̄nā criticized by, 4274
poems of, 4261, 7222 Ibn EEzra,D Mosheh, soul, theory on messianism, 5980 influence of, 4272–4273,
on recollection, 312–313 of, 8559 on AshEarı̄yah, 533 4597
Ibn al-Farrā, Abū YaElā, 5787 Ibn Fad: lān pilgrimage of, 4269 in Jewish thought and
Ibn al-Habbārı̄yah, 6641 on Germanic religion, 3446, on rationalism and philosophy, 4894–4896
Ibn al-H: ajj, 4589 3457 traditionalism in Islamic on knowledge, 5204
Ibn al-Hajjāj, Muslim, 3729– on Khazars and Bulgars, 4492 history, 4029 life of, 4270
3730 on Norse boat burials, 990 on rural and urban Neoplatonism opposed by,
Ibn al-Haytham, Abū EAli al- Ibn Fadlan, Ahmed, 168 civilization, 4588, 4590 7192
Hasan, on medicine, 3832 Ibn Funduq, 6641 writings of, 4269 on occasionalism, 6779–6780
Ibn al-Hı̄tı̄, David, writings of, Ibn Fūrak, Abū Bakr Ibn Killis, and al-Azhar on jihād, 5738, 5742
5085 in AshEarı̄yah, 534, 536 university, 230 Pecham (John) opposing,
Ibn al-H: usayn, S: adaqah, 3767 writings of, 534 Ibn Kullāb, and AshEarı̄yah, 531, 7025
Ibn al-Jawzı̄, 976, 6641 Ibn Gabirol, Shelomoh, 4266– 532 and politics, 4272
on H: anābilah, 3763, 3767 4267 Ibn Mājah (Muh̄ammad ibn rebuttal of Tahāfut
Ibn al-Kalbı̄, 4361 Ibn Daud’s critique of, 4267 Yazı̄d al-Qazwı̄nı̄), sunan al-Falāsifah (al-Ghazālı̄),
on Arabian religion, 444, 445 Neoplatonism and, 6475 collection of, 3730 4271–4272
Ibn al-Khammār, 2971 philosophy of, 4266–4267 Ibn Masarrah, 2975 skeptical views of, 8421
Ibn al-Manabbih, H: ammām, poetry of, 4266 Ibn MasEūd, crossing bridge, on soul, 8570
3727 soul, theory of, 8559 1050 studies of, 4270
Ibn al-MuqaffaE, 4699 Ibn Giqatilla, 867 Ibn Migash, Yosef, 255 and theology of analogy, 391
and Mazdakism, 5800 Ibn H: āmid, H: anābilah and, 3764 Ibn Muh: ammad, Marwān, 4612 writings of, 4270–4271, 4595
Ibn al-Nadim Ibn H: anbal, Ah: mad. See Ah: mad Ibn Mujāhid, 9200–9201 translations of, 4272,
on Mani, 5651 ibn H: anbal Ibn Muqlah, calligraphy and, 4597
on Mālik ibn Anas, 5627 Ibn H: asan, SaE ı̄d, 7240 1368, 1372–1373 Ibn SabEin, 2977
Ibn al-Raqı̄q, Ibrāhı̄m, 4584 Ibn H: awqal, on Qarāmit: ah, Ibn Nafis, on medicine, 3832 Ibn SaE ı̄d ibn Sharaf,
Ibn al-Rāwandı̄, on al-Jāh: iz: , 7543–7544 Ibn Nagrela, 7238 Muh: ammad, 4584
6320 Ibn H: azm, Ahmad, 4267–4269 Ibn NaE ı̄ah al-H: ms: ı̄, 2971 Ibn SaEūn, H: anābilah and, 3764
Ibn al-S: aghı̄r, 4583 Adret (Shelomoh ben Ibn Nujaym, 4699, 4701 Ibn Shannabūdh, retraction of,
Ibn al-Sarrāj, 2973 Avraham) response to, 36 Ibn Nus: ayr, Muh: ammad, in 3761
Ibn al-Zakı̄, 4258 al-Milal wa al-Nihal work of, EAlawı̄yūn, 226 Ibn Shihāb (Abū EAlı̄ al-EUkbarı̄),
Ibn EAqil, 3766 8780–8781 Ibn Qāsim, Muh: ammad, 4641 H: anābilah and, 3764
Ibn EAsākir, 4277 polemics against Christianity, Ibn Qayyim al-Jawzı̄yah Ibn Sı̄nā (Avicenna), 4273–4276
Ibn EAt: āD Allāh, 4261–4262 7242 as Ibn Taymı̄yah’s disciple, EAbd al-Jabbār and, 4
on dhikr, 2340, 2341 polemics against Judaism, 4278, 4699 Afghānı̄ (Jamāl al-Dı̄n al-)
Shādhilı̄yah and, 8823–8824 7237–7239 copying al-Maghribı̄’s works, and, 64
writings of, 4261, 4663 political activities of, 4268 7240 on alchemy, 249–250
Ibn Attar, H: ayyim, 867 writings of, 4268, 7237, 7238 on fasting, 8141 and mi Erāj, 6061

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX ICONOGRAPHY 10373

on angels, 4554 Ibn T: ufayl, 2975, 2976 origins of, 4352 motives of, 4280, 4285,
Aristotle and, 479, 4274, Ibn Rushd and, 4270 cult of saints and, 2081 4297, 4392
4275, 4553 on Ibn Bājjah, 4263 in Eastern Christianity, vol. perceptions of, 4280–4287
al-Bı̄rūnı̄ and, 954 on soul, 8570 10 color insert, vol. 12 prejudices about, 4281–4282
on blasphemy, 976 on ultimate truth, 6736 color insert in Satanic Bible (LaVey),
on breath and breathing, Ibn Tūmart, Muh: ammad, 4585– debate over, 3554–3555 8127
1042–1043 4586, 6737 in Ethiopian Church, 2860 silent (passive), 4282, 4283,
on causation, 2975 Almohad movement founded gold in, 1861 4284, 4285, 4392
on demons, 2280 by, 4592 honored as living beings, Western, 4279, 4285–4287
disciples of, 4275 disciples of, 4586–4587 4380 perception of, 4280
education of, 4273 faqihs challenged by, 4586 vs. image, 4388–4389 prejudices about, 4281
and falsafah thought, 2973– ijtihād promoted by, 4586 as images, power of, 9623 Iconographic deification, 2250
2974 on tawh: ı̄d, 4586 importance and meaning of, Iconography, 4295–4352, vol. 10
followers of, 8827 Ibn-ul-Vaqt (Ahmad), 10035 1662 color insert. See also Icon(s);
al-Ghazāli criticizing, 2975, Ibn ZurEah, 2971 in Jainism, 4771 Images; Symbol and symbolism;
3470, 4273, 4274, 4275 Iboga (hallucinogen), 7469–7470 media of, 4345, 4352 specific symbols
on God Ibo religion. See Igbo religion painters of, 4353, 4354, 4392 African, 4300–4304
attributes of, 621 Ibrāhı̄m. See Abraham, in Islam reality status of, 54 of ancestors, 89, 4301–
existence of, 7422 Ibrāhı̄m al-H: akı̄m, on mi Erāj, subject matter of, 4345 4303
Ibn Rushd criticizing, 4274 6061 textiles as, 9090 form and meaning in,
imaginal thinking of, 4553 Ibrāhı̄m ibn Adham, quietism theology of, 4352–4353 4302–4303
influence of, 4275–4276, and asceticism of, 8811 use of term, 4388 of kings, 4301–4302
4552–4553 Ibsen, Henrik, 2472, 2474 of yoni, 9905 in rituals, 4303–4304
Kindı̄ (Abū Yūsuf YaEqūb al-) Iburi Izō, 9082, 9083 in Zoroastrianism, 9935 approaches to, 4297–4299
and, 2972 Ibuse Masuji, 3073, 3074–3075 Iconic (figurative) images, 4389 appropriation of, vol. 8 color
on knowledge, 5203 Icaka calendar, 748 Iconoclasm, 4279–4291, vol. 11 insert
on magic, 5587 Icarian II/Incline (Goldstein), vol. color insert in art history, 9621
on medicine, 3832 12 color insert in Buddhism, 4284 Australian Aboriginal, 4304–
Mullā S: adrā on, 6233 Icarus, story of, 3126, 5274 Byzantine, 1662, 4285, 4307
philosophy of, 4274–4275, ICCPR. See International 4289–4291, 4352, 4353, interpretation of, 4306–
4552–4553 Covenant on Civil and Political 4385, 4386 4307
and physics, 7136 Rights Carolingian, 4286, 4290 representation of, 4305–
political activities of, 4274 Ice Age. See Paleolithic Period Nikephoros’s role in, 4306
Rāzı̄ (Fakhr al-Dı̄n al-) Iceland. See also Germanic 6619 tjurungas, 9212–9213
criticism of, 7633 religion origins of, 4289
Baltic
on soul, 8567, 8569–8570 Christianity in, women’s perception of, 4280
of cult of ancestors, 331
al-Suhrawardı̄ on, 6231–6232 monasteries, 6763 phases of, 4289–4290
of Laima, 5286
writings of, 4274, 4276, 4553 history of, Snorri Sturluson, prejudices about, 4281
Buddhist, 4327–4331, 4389
translations of, 4275, role of, 8460 Theodore of Studios
(See also Temples, Buddhist)
4276 Landvættir myths in, 5299 fighting, 9122
bodhisattva images in,
Ibn Sudun al Busbugawi, on Loki myths in, 5507–5509 in Christianity, 4285–4287,
1111, 4327, 4329
humor, 4215–4216 rejuvenation myths in, 7683 4385 (See also Iconoclasm,
Ibn Sulaymān al-Jazūlı̄, sagas of, 8023–8026 Byzantine) Buddha images in (See
Muh: ammad, 4588 ICESCR. See International colonialism and, 4386 Buddha, the, images of)
Ibn Tamı̄m, Abū al-EArab Covenant on Economic, Social early Eastern, 2582, 2585 celestial buddhas in, 4329
Muh: ammad, 4584 and Cultural Rights Protestant, 7449, 7459 consecration of, 4389–
Ibn Taymı̄yah, Ah: mad, 4276– Icheiri (deity), in Island Carib Puritans and, 4347 4390
4279 religion, 1427–1428 Reformation and, 4281, as divine presence, 4390
AshEarı̄yah opposed by, Ichijyo (Japanese emperor), music 4286, 4346, 4361, Esoteric, 5608
4277–4278, 4568–4569 under, 6300 4386, 4392 of Hevajra, in Indian art,
on character of caliph, 7285 Ichikawa Hakugen (Buddhist silent (passive), 4283, 3965
early career of, 4276–4277 monk), 9950 4392 in Risshō Kōseikai, 7795
on free will, 4569 I-Ching (book). See Yijing in Confucianist Han Studies light symbolism in, 5454
on good and evil, 4570 I-ching (Chinese traveler), on movement, 1903 of Maitreya, 5620
H: anābilah and, 3768 Buddhist schools, 1132, 1133 councils on, 2041 of Amitābha, 292, 5454
imprisonment of, 4278 Ichon, Alain, 5942 as cultural idea, 4279 of Kālacakra, 5058
on mawlids, 5789 Ich und Du (Buber), 1057, 2343, defining, 4279, 4282–4283 of Ks: itigarbha, 5256
on EAlawı̄yūn, 226 7118 Eastern, 4280, 4283–4285 of Mahāvairocana, 5608
on ı̄mān and islām, 4399 ICMI. See Indonesian Association in Egyptian religion, 4285 of Mañjuśrı̄, 5675
on Eis: mah, 4726 of Muslim Intellectuals in Hawaiian religion, 3799 of Vajrapān: i, 9513
on samā E (listening parties), ICNA. See Islamic Circle of in Hinduism, 4282, 4283– and religious conversions,
8065 North America 4285 4391
polemics against Christianity, Icon(s), 4352–4354, vol. 10 as historical event, 4279 ritual uses of, 4330–4331,
7242 color insert. See also in Islam, 4281, 4287, 4349 4391
sainthood and, 8035 Iconography in Jainism, 4282, 4285 saints, arhats, and monks
studies of, 4276 assists (golden rays) in, 1861 in Judaism, 4281, 4285 in, 4330
against Sufism, 4277, 4570 corner of, 2399 meaning of word, 4279 veneration of, 4382–4383
on taqlid, 4699 cult of, 4379 in monotheism, 4279, 4281, wisdom goddesses in,
on Zoroastrianism, 4569 diffusion of, 4353–4354 4283, 4285 4330

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10374 ICONOLOGY INDEX

Buddhist continued deities in, 4317–4318 in Aztec religion, 5891 Id: ā (mythic figure), 5678, 5679
wrathful figures in, 4329– as divine presence, 4390 birds in, 4312 Ida, Mount, 7602
4330 funerary, 4318, 4319– dragons in, 4311, 4312 Idā dance, 2136
Celto-Roman, 1481–1487 4320 dwarfs in, 4311 EĪd al-Ad: h: ā, 4712, 4714, 9818
Chinese, Xi Wang Mu in, narrative cycles in, 4318– in Teotihuaćan, 5888, women’s attendance at, 3369
9860 4319 5900–5901
netherworld in, 4319 interpretation of, 4311
EĪd al-Fit: r festival, 830, 4712,
Christian, 4344–4349
symbolic motifs in, 4319 music in, 6267 4714, 9202, 9817
in 17th and 18th century,
4346–4347 in temples, 4318–4319 in Olmec religion, 5881 religious and social aspects of,
in 19th century, 4347 in Elamite religion, 4468, water in, 9213–9214 8141
in 20th century, 4347– 4469, 4472, 4473 Mesopotamian, 4315–4317 women’s attendance at, 3369
4348 Etruscan, 2870 animal combats in, 4315– EIddah (waiting period)
of angels, 346 feet in, 3013 4316 after death of spouse, 4706
of Anthony of Padua, 377 Greek, 4298, 4320–4323 banquet scenes in, 4316 after divorce, 4706, 4708
Byzantine, 4345, 4352– of Aphrodite, 408–409 consecration of, 4389 Idea(s)
4354 architecture, 4322 deities in, 4316–4317 in epistemology, 2819
as divine presence, 4390 deities in, 4321–4322, as divine presence, 4390
experience as origin of, 2778,
early, 4297, 4344 4363 unidentifiable figures in,
of Dioscuri, 2123 4317 2819
function of, 4348
of Hugh of Saint-Victor, Hekate in, 3900 urban imagery in, 4316 God as, Husserl (Edmund)
4151 Minoan-Mycenaean veneration of, 4380–4381 on, 4237
imperial, 4344–4345 iconography and, 4320– new perspectives on, 4299, innateness of, 2819
interest in, 4348–4349 4321 4300 Idealism, 4354–4356
lions in, 5464 nimbus in, 6624 nimbus in, 6624 Absolute, Hegelianism as,
medieval, 4345–4346, of Prometheus, 7421 North American Indian, 3895
9265 sculpture, 4322 4307–4310 in American culture, new
memento mori in, vol. 1 on vases, 4296 abstract symbols in, 4310 religious movements and,
color insert veneration of, 4381–4382 animal beings in, 4309
1714
nimbus in, 6624 hands in, 3769 astronomical beings in,
Hindu, 4296, 4323–4327, 4309 in Buddhism, Stcherbatsky
Orthodox Christian,
2591, 2594, vol. 10 4389, 4429 (See also cosmologies in, 4307 (Theodore) on, 8737
color insert Temples, Hindu) geological beings in, 4310 in Chinese philosophy, 1576
popular art, 7322, 7323 animal themes, 4438 guardian beings in, 4307– in Neo-Confucianism,
Protestant, 4346–4347, consecration of, 4389– 4308 1603
7456, 7459 4390 human beings in, 4310 definition of, 4354, 7111
Reformation and, 4346 as divine presence, 4390 meteorological beings in, and ethics, 4356
and religious conversions, mūrti in, 6239–6240 4309 German
4391 of Devı̄, 4325–4326 monsters in, 4309
Evola (Julius) influenced
Renaissance, 4346 of Ganeśa, 4326–4327, supreme beings in, 4307
4438 by, 2904–2905
ritual uses of, 4391 tricksters/culture heroes
in Sistine Chapel, 8755 of Kr: s: n: a, 5248–5249 in, 4307 Fichte (Johann Gottlieb)
colonialism influencing, 7322 of Śiva, 4323–4324, vegetation beings in, and, 3048–3049
Communist, 4348 4383, 4384 4309–4310 in Hinduism, in Trika
Confucian, 4336–4339 of Vis: n: u, 4324–4325, Olmec, 6817–6818 Sáivism, 8046
20th-century trends of, 4383, 4384, 9618 Phoenician, of Melqart, 5846, historiography and, 4032
4338–4339 popular culture, 7322 5848 Hocking (William Ernest) on,
calligraphy, 4338 ritual uses of, 4391 Polynesian, 7309 4076
divinities and mythic rural traditions, 4433, in popular culture, 7321, in Ishrāqı̄yah, 4555
beings in, 4336 4434, 4435 7322, 7323
mystical, of Merezhkovskii
early, 4336–4337 veneration of, 4383–4384 prehistoric, 7376, 7380–7381
paintings, 4338 in Iberian religion, 4252, Rastafari, 7626–7627 (Dmitrii), 5869
physical appearance of, 4253 Roman, 4296, 4298, 4320– nature in, 4354–4355
4337 vs. iconology, 500 4323 in New Thought movement,
political and societal in Indus Valley religion, of lares, 5320 6582, 6583
acceptance of, 4337– 4472–4474 nimbus in, 6624 objective, 4355–4356
4339 Islamic, 4297, 4349–4352 sacred time in, vol. 1 color of Śaṅkara, 4430
sculptures, 4338 angels in, 4350 insert realistic, 9282
of Dacian Riders, 2123, 2124 calligraphy, 4350, 4351 Scythian, 8205–8206 religious experience and, 7742
Daoist, 4331–4336 imagery of, 4350 South American Indian, in
subjective, 4355
Buddhist iconography paintings, 4350 pre-Incan Andean religions,
and, 4333, 4334 pilgrimage sites in, 4351 8602 of Trubetskoi (Sergei), 9368
deities in, 4334–4335 Jewish, 4296, 4340–4344 as visible religion, 4295–4300 Idealist View of Life, An
early, 4332–4333 Hellenistic, 4340, 4352 Iconology, 4297–4299 (Radhakrishnan), 7742
origins of, 4331–4332 lions in, 5464 definition of, 500 Ideal time, and afterlife, views of,
paintings, 4334–4335 in Middle Ages, 4340 Iconomachy, 4279 132
in popular art and in Qabbalah, 4340–4341 Iconophobia, 4280–4281 Ideal-types, in comparative
religion, 4335 studies on, 4341–4343 Iconostasis, 794 religion, 5436
popular culture, 7322 in Khmer religion, 5130 in Byzantine churches, 7980, Idea of God in Early Religions
sculptures, 4333–4334 light symbolism in, 5454 7984
(Jevons), 4854
definition of, 500 meaning of, 4295 ICR. See Institute for Creation
Egyptian, 4298, 4317–4320 Mesoamerican, 4311–4315 Research Idea of Purity in Ancient Judaism,
consecration of, 4389 afterlife in, 149 Id. See Unconscious The (Neusner), 7513–7514

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX IGNATIUS LOYOLA 10375

Idea of the Holy (Das Heilige) Muslim definitions of, 4356–4357, procedures of, 87, 3437,
(Otto), 48, 500, 2266, 4095– imitation of Muh: ammad 4363 10032
4101, 6929–6930, 7090, 7348, in, 6227 fetishism and, 3043–3044, studies on, 10032–10033
7374, 7835 Islamic states and, 8462 4363 Ifa Divination: Communication
Durkheim’s Les Formes mystical, 6335–6340 in Hinduism, Roy (Ram between Gods and Men in West
élémentaires de la vie nature and, 6436 Mohan) on, 7932, 7933 Africa (Bascom), 10032
religieuse contrasted with, secret societies and, 8212 historical semantics of, 4357– Ifa Divination Poetry (Abimbola),
4095–4096 sexuality and, 8241–8242 4358 10032
legacy of, 4100–4101 social differentiation and, and homo religiosus, 4357, Ifat (Muslim state), 4606
a priori concept in, 7976 8472 4363–4364 Ife (Nigeria)
translation of, 4098 women’s, in feminism, 3311 in Islam (See also Shirk) bronze heads of, 84
Ideas (Husserl), phenomenology in women’s studies in in Druze movement, in Yoruba religion, 9909–
in, 4236 religion, 9790–9791 8330 9910
Ideational supernaturalism, Identity Christians, 6549 in Israelite religion, 4358– IFEES. See Islamic Foundation
Identity Crisis in Black Theology 4359, 4744 for Ecology and Environmental
Sorokin (Pitirim
(Cone), 78, 965 in Judaism Sciences
Aleksandrovich) on, 8523
Ideograms. See also Calligraphy Christianity as idolatry, Ifh: ām al-Yahūd (al-Maghribı̄),
Ideen zur Philosophie der
cosmognic myths and, 1989 3753 7239
Geschichte der Menschheit
“great seal” style, 1370 Noahic prohibition EIfrı̄t (demonic figure), 2280,
(Herder), philosophy of history against, 3753 2314–2315, 3476
sacred vs. profane and, 7976–
in, 3919 as sacrilege, 8012 Ift: ār (breaking fast), 9817
7977
Idel, Moshe, 7739 written talismans and, 8677 the state and, 4907 at Ramad: ān, 8140
on mystical union, 6339 Ideographic research, laws and, 5329–5330 Iftitāh: al-da Ewah (Qād: ı̄
Identification, attention and, 607 comparative-historical method and pollution, 7513 al-NuEmān), 4584, 7541–7542
Identity vs., 4063 rites and symbols in, 4364 Igala people (Nigeria), Ifa
aesthetics and, Schelling Ideologies in Roman Catholicism, 4361, divination by, 87
(Friedrich) on, 47 as distinct cultural realities, 4386, 4389, 4390, 4392 Igalima (deity), family of, 5951
African American, 65 and martyrdom, 5737–5738 sacraments and, 7881 Igbo (Ibo) religion (Nigeria),
history of study of, 67, 79 schism and, 8151–8152 in Slavic religion, 8433–8434 4365–4367
artificial intelligence and, 513 Smart (Ninian) on, 8443 Smith (Wilfred Cantwell) on, ancestors in, 4365–4366
Australian Indigenous, 637, Ides, Y. E., 3110 8450 Aro influence on, 66
667 Ides of March, in Roman use of term, 4388 Christian missionaries
autobiography and, 703 calendar, 1354 Vivekananda on, 828–829 influencing, 4365
in Christianity Ides of September, in Roman Idowu, E. Bolaji, 117, 140, 5449 creation in, 3572
covenant and, 8464 calendar, 1353 Idrimi (king of Alalakh), 28 cultic sexual activity in, 3969
creeds and, 2055–2056 Idinopulos, Thomas A., 7745 Idris, Jafar Sheikh, on Khalı̄fa, dogs in, 2393
clothing and, 1826–1828, Idiophones, 6251, 7037 2651 God of, 4365, 4366, 5445
1834, 1835 Idiot, The (Dostoevsky), 3059 Idrı̄s, Sayyid, 6737 healing in, 4365, 4366
in Sikh Dharma, 3879 Idol Idrı̄s, as Enoch, 2803–2804 iconography of, 4303
conversion and identity definition of, 4357 Idumeans, 9940 Ifa divination by, 87
theory, 1971 use of term, 4388 Iðunn (deity), Loki and, 5508 masks in, 2458, 5768
cultural hybridity and, 1859 Idolatry, 4356–4365. See also Iduq yer sub (sacred lands and myths of, 97–98
desecration and, 8011 Images, veneration of waters), 9401, 9402 prayer in, 4366
in exorcism, 2930, 2932, apologists on, 4360–4361 Idus (festival days), 7906 sacred language in, 5304
2934, 2936 Augustine of Hippo on, 834, Idylls (Theocritus), 6957 sacrifice in, 4366
Foucault (Michel) on 4358, 4361, 4363–4364, Iella (deity), in Island Arawak shrines in, 3572
homosexuality and, 8241– 4385 religion, 1427 spirits in, 4365–4366
8242 Bengali, 828–829 Iemanjá (spirit), 122, 123 supreme being (Chukwu) in,
genetics and, 3428, 3429 in Christianity, Jewish trade Ieru (deity), 834 97–98, 3572
images and, vol. 6 color and, 5016 Ifa (god of divination), 4304, Iggeret ha-Shabbat (Ibn EEzraD),
insert, vol. 8 color insert colonial efforts against, in 10032 4265
South America, 8593, in Santería, 1434 Iggerot Mosheh, 3013–3014
Japanese, modernization and,
8608–8609 signature of, 10032 Iggrat (demon), 3158
8778
concept of, 4357 Ifa: An Exposition of Ifa Literary Iglesia Fidencista Cristiana
Jewish
condemnation of, 4296, 4297 Corpus (Abimbola), 80, 117, (Mexico), 6578
clothing and, 1831–1832 Christian, 4358, 4359– 10032 Iglesia Filipina Independiente (IFI
Greenberg (Irving) on 4361, 4380, 4385, Ifad: āh (pouring forth), 7159 or Philippine Independent
Holocaust and, 4092– 7014, vol. 4 color insert Ifa divination, 10032–10033 Church)
4093 and iconoclasm, 4285, determinism in, 1528 as new movement, 8654
Israeli Law of Return and, 4297 handclapping in, 7038 Unitarianism and
3754 Islamic, 4361–4363, history of study of, 117 Anglicanism in, 1727
patrilineal vs. matrilineal, 4385–4386, 4561 iconography of, 10033 Iglulik religion (Inuit),
3751–3752 Israelite, 4385, 4737– in Santería, 8108 shamanism in, initiation in,
Schneerson (Menachem) 4738 and Latin American fiction, 8271
on, 8172 Jewish, 4340, 4357, 3065 Ignatius a Jesu, 5637
Torah and, 8012–8013 4358–4359, 4380, myth about origins of, 94 Ignatius Loyola, 4367–4369. See
media and, 5807 4385, vol. 4 color insert paraphernalia of, 10032, also Jesuits
men’s, in men’s studies, 5863 Sikh, 4431 10033 as bishop, 4369
vs. mental flow, 608 cult of saints as, 2083 poetry in, 87, 10032 education of, 4367

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10376 IGNATIUS OF ANTIOCH INDEX

Ignatius Loyola continued Ijmā E (consensus), 4372–4373 Il (deity). See also El male shamans and, 3418
execution of, 4369 as source of kalām, 5060 in Canaanite religion, 1382, overview of, 8601–8602
letters of, 4369–4370 in fiqh, 9488–9489 1383–1384, 1386, 1387, Pachamama paired with,
life of, 4367 in Sunnı̄ Islam, 4373–4374, 1388 3416
on meditation, 5818 4697 EIlal al-sharā Di E (Ibn Bābawayhi), Illness. See Disease and illness;
Pinard de la Boullaye on, on mawlids, 5789 4262 Healing and medicine
7173 al-ShāfiE ı̄ on, 5548, 8265 Ila religion (Zambia). See also Illumination. See also Light
poetry of, 7207 as source of law, 4372–4695, Central Bantu religions in Christianity, Servetus
retreats of, 7770, 7772 4566, 4695 ghosts in, 3476 (Michael) on, 8232
spiritual life of, 4367–4369 sunnah and, 8854 myths of, 97 distinction from liberation,
as superior general of Jesuits, Ijo Orunmila, 109 Ilat, in Canaanite religion, 1383 5435
4367, 4368–4369 Ijtihād (strenuous endeavor), Il combattimento di Tancredi e in Holy Order of MANS,
Xavier (Francis) and, 9853– 4373–4375 Clorinda (Monteverdi), 2154 4102
9854 Ile-I: fe (Yoruba city), 9910 in Islam, Suhrawardı̄’s
expanding definition of, 6096
Ignatius of Antioch, 4369–4370 Ilha’u (mythic figure), in philosophy of, 8827
in fundamentalist movements,
anti-docetic views of, 2381 Canaanite religion, 1399 mysticism of, 5454
4573
on Christianity in Antioch, Il’ia (saint), in Slavic religion, in Vedism, bestowed by Agni,
and gender in Islam, 3365 8435–8436 3990
8938 Ibn Tūmart promoting, 4586
on election, 2747 Iliad (Homer) Illuminist current, in Western
in Wahhābı̄yah, 9654–9655 allegorical interpretation of, esotericism, 2843
epistles of, 920
Iqbāl (Muh: ammad) 6365 Illusion
on Eucharist, 4370
promoting, 4534, 4652 Artemis in, 506 analytical psychology of, 7484
on “gospel,” 3641
jurists making, 4566, 4697 Athena in, 586 in Buddhism, sacrilege and,
on heresy, 3926
madhhabs (schools of law) authorship of, 4107 8015
on local bishop, centrality of,
disagreeing on, 5549 battle in, 2816 Freud (Sigmund) on, 7482
8154
on Logos, 5505 in modernism, 6096 circles in, 1791 in Hinduism (See Māyā)
on martyrdom, 4183, 7057– qiyās identified with, 4374, Delphic oracle in, 2265 māyā as, 5794
7058, 8807, 8830 4566 Demeter in, 2268 mirrors and, 6063
martyrdom sought by, 5741 qualification of, 3801 eagles in, 2554 psychoanalysis of, 7481,
on Mary, 5753 rejection of, 4699 eye imagery in, 2941 7482, 7483
on Matthew, 907 al-ShāfiE ı̄ on, 8264–8265 fate in, 3000 time as, 7989
on Roman church, 6966 in Sunnism vs. Twelver Hades in, 3724, 3725 Illusionist stage magic, 6452
on unity of church, 4370 Shiism, 8343 healing in, 3839 Illuyanka (serpent), 2431, 2442
Ignatius of Constantinople tasks of, 4373–4374, 4697 Hera in, 3679, 3914 Hittite myth of, 4068–4070
abdication and reinstatement Ikarios, in Anthesteria, 375 hospitality in, 4139 EIlm (knowledge), 4374
of, 2041, 7135 Ikeda Daisaku, 6574 human-divine relations in, EIlm al-fiqh (science of positive
Photian schism and, 8155 Ikega (Cult of the Hand), 4302 4108 law), 9490
restoration of, 2585 Ikegobo (Cult of the Hand), 4302 image veneration in, 4381 Ilmarinen (deity), 4378–4379
Ignis fatuus, 2952 Ikenipke (festival), 9394, 9395 in Indo-European language Ilm-e Khshnum (Knowledge of
Ignorance. See also Knowledge Ikhtilaf (legal differences), 4594 study, 4458 joy), 9991
in Buddhism (See Avidyā) Ikhtilāf al-fuqahā D (al-T: abarı̄), kingship in, 5166 Ilmer (deity), 448
learned (See Learned 8944 letter mysticism on, 271, 272 EIlm usul al-fiqh (science of
ignorance) Ikhwān al Muslimūn. See Muslim magic in, 5574 derivation of positive law),
sleep as, 8441 Brotherhood Mahābhārata cognate to, 9490–9491
in Yoga, 9894 Ikhwān al-S: afāD (Brethren of 4465 Ĭł Mŭw Ĭki (deity). See Lower-
Igorot (Philippines), 2616 Purity), 4375–4377 music in, 6303 Earth Old Man
drums of, 7036 on mi Erāj, 6060 Night in, 3017 Il Terribile. See Julius II
Iguvium (Italy), pantheon of, Rasā Dil Ikhwān al-S: afā D by, Poseidon in, 7338 Ilu (personal gods), in
7894 4375–4377 Rāmāyan: a to, 4465 Mesopotamian religion, 8536
Igwe (deity), 3572 authorship and dating of, ritual practice in, 4108 Iluwer, 28
Ihimaera, Witi, 3085, 5682 4375 time in, 6375 Ilwer (deity), 448
Ih: kām fı̄ us: ūl al-ah: kām, al- (Ibn contents of, 4375–4376 underworld in, 9452 Ilyās, Mawlāna Muh: ammad,
H: azm), 4268 warrior prestige in, 9679– 4653
parables and animal
Ih: rām (sacred state required for 9680 Ilyina, Irina Vasiljevna, on Komi
stories in, 4376
h: ājj), 7157–7158 Zeus in, 3663, 3679 religion, 5217
philosophical system of,
Ih: s: ān (state of being perfected), Ilib (deity), Mount Sapan and, Image (Mani), 5649, 5651
4376–4377
4398, 4399 1382 Image and Pilgrimage in Christian
sources of, 4376
Ih: t̄isham (modesty), 1559 Ilibemberti (spirit), in Samoyed Culture (Turner and Turner),
Ih: yā D Eulūm al-dı̄n (Ghazālı̄), on study of nature, 2652 religion, 8095 7163, 9406
3471, 4570, 4699, 6097 Ikki, Kita, 6608 Ilima naimima (gracious gods), in Imagen de la Virgen Maria, Madre
Ijaw religion (Nigeria), children Ikkō ikki (popular uprisings), Canaanite religion, 1386, 1395 de Dios de Guadalups (Sánchez),
in, 4199 7753 Ilimilku (scribe), in clay tablets, vol. 12 color insert
I Ejāz (miraculousness of QurDān), Ikkyū (Buddhist monk), 847 1390–1391 Images, 4379–4393. See also Art;
4370–4371, 4564, 8952, 8956 in Zen Buddhism, 9947 Il-khanid dynasty (Iran), 4371– Icon(s); Iconography; Visual
I Ejāz al-Qur Dān (al-Bāqillānı̄), Ikkyū Sōjun (Zen eccentric), 4372, 4493 culture
4371 4377–4378 in Caucasus, 4613 achieropaeic (not made by
Ijbār (marriage guardian), 4706 Gozan Zen criticized by, Illapa (deity), 4411, 4413 hands), 4286, 4352, 4392
Ijca people (Columbia), 7759 3643 ambivalence of, 5993 aesthetics and, 53–56
Ijele (mask), 5768 Ikmāl al-dı̄n wa-itmām al-ni E as high god, 8590 aniconic (abstract), 4389
Ījı̄, EAd: ud al-Dı̄n al-, 4371–4372 mah (Ibn Bābawayhi), 4262 Inti and, 8602 appropriation of, vol. 8 color
in AshEarı̄yah, 538 Iks: vāku (mythic figure), 5678 legitimacy of Inca kings and, insert
kalām of, 5059, 5066–5067 Iktomi (trickster), 5296, 5297 5176 as mūrti, 6239–6240

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX IMĀMS (LEADERS) 10377

attitudes toward, 496 power of, 4280, 4281, 4282 Spinoza (Baruch) on, 8683, knowledge in, 5204
as blessings, 980 in African religion, 4302– 8684 law of, 4571–4572
in Buddhism 4303 Imaginative (artificial) dialogue, madhhabs of, 9490
in devotion, 9828–9830 and religious conversions, 2342 mahdı̄ in, 5982
prostration before, in 4391 “Imagining ’Korean Buddhism’: MuEtazilah in, 6320–6321
Theravāda, 8061 ritual uses of, 4389–4390, The Invention of a National Öljeitü Khudā-Banda (sultan
Canaanite, 1387 4391 Religious Tradition” (Buswell), of Persia), conversion of,
in Christianity (See also Icons) sacred, categories of, 497 1248–1249 3982
of God, 3559 of sacred time, vol. 1 color Imago Dei (image of God) on QurDān, 4696
miracles and pilgrimage insert consciousness of sin and, origins of, 8338
associated with statues, in storytelling, vol. 2 color 8403 Pahlavi rule and, 8340
2082 insert Irenaeus on, 8405 philosophy and theosophy,
in Spanish colonial South symbolic, vol. 14 color insert Imago mundi, tree as, 9576–9577 8343–8344
America, 8610–8611 theology of, 4352–4353 Īmām, al- (AshEarı̄), 530 political and social thought
true, vol. 12 color insert Imāmah, nubūwah and, 6737 in, 8344–8345
commerce of, vol. 7 color
types of, 4388–4389 Imamate, 4393–4397. See also political power of, 4462
insert
understanding, 9622–9623 Imāms political quietism in, 8338–
commissioning and making
use of term, 4388 in Sunnı̄ Islam, 4393–4394 8339
of, 4391–4392
veneration of, 497, 4379– Eis: mah in, 4724, 4725, 4726 prayer in, 4397
community and, vol. 6 color
4388 (See also Idolatry) Khārijı̄ doctrine of, 4396 prevalence of, 4567
insert
categories of images as leadership of ritual prayer, qiyās in, 4696–4697
consecration of, 4389–4390 meriting, 497 4393, 4396–4397 religious practices in, 8345
cosmic visions, vol. 3 color consecration ceremonies of Khārijı̄s, 5127 renewal in, 8339–8340
insert in, 497 Shı̄ E ı̄ doctrine of, 259, 7565– Savafid state and, 8339
deities and humans joined critiques of, 4380, 4385– 7566, 8035 schisms over successions in,
through, 7980 4386 Imāmı̄yah and, 8321, 8322–8323
destruction of (See forms of, 497 8322, 8337–8338 Shaykhı̄yah school in, 8307–
Iconoclasm) in Inca religion, 4384– in Shiism (See Shiism, 8309
divine (acheiropoetic), vol. 12 4385, 4386, 4410 imamate in) in South Asia, 4645, 4646–
color insert in Jainism, 4382, 4389, as supreme leadership of 4647
as divine presence, 4390– 4390, 4391 Muslim community, 4393– Sunni doctrine vs., 8342–
4391 origin of term, 4379 4396 8345
efficacious, Vol. 9 color insert rituals of, 4380 Imāmı̄ (Twelvers) Shiism, 8337– tafsir (QurDanic exegesis) in,
functions of, 4389, vol. 9 in secular world, 4386– 8346 7565–7566, 8954
color insert 4387 EAlawı̄yūn and, 225, 226, thought, development of,
in funeral rites, vol. 9 color violence and, 9599 227 8340–8342
insert in visual culture, 9621–9622 branches of, 5549 Twelvers, development of,
goddesses in (See Goddess as visual narrative, vol. 2 in Caucasus, 4614 8322–8323
worship) color insert in Central Asia, 4620 vengeance for al-H: usayn in
in Hawaiian religion, feather vows taken before, 4391 Corbin (Henry) on, 1984 theology of, 4235
gods (wicker images), 3798 and words, 4295–4297 current distribution of, 8323 walāyah and, 9659–9660
in Hinduism, consecration of, vs. words, primacy of, 494, development of, 8338–8342 Zaydı̄yah vs., 8322
1955 495 doctrines of, 2064–2065, Īmām khat: ı̄b, 9817
of human body, vol. 13 color words incorporated in, 9623, 5549 Imāms (leaders). See also specific
insert vol. 14 color insert free will and predestination figures
iconic (figurative), 4389 of Zarathushtra, 9935, 9989 in, 3213 as ahl al-bayt, 198, 199
vs. icons, 4388–4389 Imagetexts, vol. 14 color insert Ibn Bābawayhi in, 4262– EAlı̄ ibn Abı̄ T: ālib as, 259
identity and, vol. 6 color Imaginal thinking, in Islamic 4263 authority of, 695–696
insert, vol. 8 color insert philosophy, 4552, 4553–4554 ijmā E in, 4697 in China, 4633, 4634, 4635,
in Jainism, 4771 Imaginal world (mundus ijtihād in, 4374, 4697 4637
in Judaism, of God, 3542– imaginalis), Corbin (Henry) on, imamate in, 4394–4395, devotional allegiance to,
3543 1984 4693, 8344, 9659 9819–9820
Imagination centrality of, 8337–8338 in formative period, afterlife
justification of, 4392
Coleridge (Samuel Taylor) doctrine of, 8322, 8337 affected by, 160
meaning making and, 493–
on, 47 Hidden Imam, 8337– ghaybah (concealment) of,
494, 9622–9623
in esotericism, Faivre 8338, 8344 3468–3469
and miracles, 4390–4391 paradigm of, 2844 tombs, pilgrimage to, hidden, 8334, 8337–8338,
in mirrors, 6063–6065 Kant (Immanuel) on, 46 8345 8711
misconceptions of, 9623– mythic twelve, 8337 H: usayn as, 7632
9624 neoshamanism and, 8296 imams in, 5549 Ibād: ı̄s and, 4248, 4249
mistrust of, 4280–4281, 4282 social formation and, ghaybah (concealment) of, ignorance or disobedience of,
multiplication of, 4389, 8471 3468–3469 4394
4390–4391 and play, 7194 as saints, 8035 immunity of, 4262
of mystical union, 6335 poetic, 7206 in Iran, 4698, 4700, 4703 in EAlawı̄yūn, 225, 226
mysticism of, 6346–6348 and prophecy, 7439, 7440 Islamic Revolution in Iran incarnation of, 4416
in oral tradition, 6425–6426 Schleiermacher (Friedrich) on, and, 8340 infallibility of, h: adı̄th
origin of term, 4379 8163 JaEfar al-S: ādiq in, 4760–4761, collections and, 3733
Plato on, 4283 seeing, imaginative, Steiner 8322 in Nizārı̄ IsmāE ı̄lı̄yah, 557,
portraits, vol. 10 color insert (Rudolf) on, 8738 jurisprudence in, 8342–8343 558

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10378 ĪMĀN (FAITH) INDEX

Imāms (leaders) continued to Europe, of Muslims, before the Fall, 2960, 2961 “Imperial Message, An” (Kafka),
in Shı̄ E ı̄ eschatology, 2838 4674–4680 fountain of youth and, 3177 6979
JaEfar al-S: ādiq, 4760, 4761 to Israel (ancient), laws on, in Geto-Dacian religion, 3466 Imperial Rescript on Education
jihād and, 4918–4919 4731 in Greek religion, 3664, (Japan), 4790, 4791, 4813
meaning of term, 4393 to Latin America, 1699 3666, 7871 Imperial Shrine (Forbidden City),
miracles and supernatural memory and, vol. 1 color in Hinduism sacrifice to Shangdi in, 1914–
powers of, 4394–4395 insert in Bhagavadgı̄tā on, 852– 1915
on s: alāt (prayer), 8055 to United States 853 Imperial Temple (China), cult of
ordination of, 6858 development of American Brahmā and, 1024 imperial ancestors in, 1912
role of, 4761 religions and, 10082– of humans Imperial-way Buddhism, 2787
sayings of included in h: adı̄th, 10087 Gersonides on, 4895 Império do Belo Monte (Brazil),
3726 of Muslims, 4686, 4690– Ibn Rushd on, 4895 6577
Shaykh Ah: mad on, 8307– 4691 in Raëlian religion, 7597, Implicit religion, 4400–4402
8308 Reform Judaism and, 7598 concept of, 4400–4401
succession of, 4394 7670 in Judaism, 4858 factors of, 4401–4402
Sunnah of the Prophet, Immigration Act of 1924, 2880 afterlife and, 152 origins of, 4401
knowledge of, 3726 Immigration and Naturalization in Apocrypha, 900 study of, 4400, 4401
tombs of, pilgrimage to, 8345 Act (1965) (US), 830 forms of, 3884 Imprinting, 10043
ummah and, 9447 Immolation, of Hindu widows, suffering and, 8806 Imps, 2952
walāyah and, 9658–9659 3320 of kings, 5159 Impure Lands (Buddhist
zakāt and, 9925 Immortality. See also Deification; “nectar of,” in khecarı̄ concept), 7502–7503
Īmān (faith), 4397–4400. See also Mortality; Rejuvenation technique, 3795 Impurity. See also Pollution
Faith, in Islam in African religions, living of death
in pagan religions, 7726
elements of, 4565 dead and, 141 in Hinduism, 7687
Plato on, 7182, 7184
in h: adı̄th, 4398, 4399 afterlife and, views of, 133 in Judaism, 7687
in primordial paradise, 6983
in H̄anafı̄ creed, 2064 in alchemy, 235 duration of, 7511
quest for, fangshi and, 2989,
in QurDān, 4397–4398, 4400 Chinese, 235, 237–238,
2990
illness caused by, 3810
in Muslim theology, 4398– 3625 in Israelite religion, 4973
ritual barter of, 7836–7837
4400 ancestor veneration associated states of, 7511
with, 2982 in Roman religion, Cumont
origin of word, 4560 transferable, 7511
artificial intelligence and, 513 (Franz) on, 2094
Imana (Tutsi God), 4519 of transgressive behavior,
astral, 8424–8425 in Semitic myths, 1875
in paradise lost myth, 139– 7513–7514
in Babylonian religion, 989 serpents associated with, of untouchables, 9474
140
in Bambara religion, 777 8458–8459
Imaymana (deity), 4412 Impurity and Sin in Ancient
baptism and, 780 shape shifting and, 8302 Judaism (Klawans), 7512, 7514
Imayō (songs), 6301, 7216
birds as symbol of, 948–949 soma and haoma and, 849, Im Sŏngju, on principle and
Imbeleko (sacrifice), 10010
in Chinese religion 4439 material force, 1932
Imbolg
Confucian-Daoist debate, of soul I myrtenträdgården (Andrae), 333
Brighid and, 1484
1576 in Greek religion, 7871 Inalienable Possessions (Weiner),
in Celtic calendar, 1491
Imdugud, eagle as, 2553 Confucian notion of, Kant (Immanuel) on, 3480–3481
Imhotep (architect) 8555 5077 In an Antique Land (Ghosh),
cult of, 2712 cults of, 7719 Sozzini (Fausto Pavolo) on, 10036
pyramid built by, 7527 Daoism and Pure Land 8673 In and yo. See Yin and yang
Imikhondo (tracks), 10009 in, 3887–3888 Spinoza (Baruch) on, 8681, Inanna (deity), 2596, 3003,
Imitation deities of, 1592–1593 8684 4402–4406, 5956–5957. See
in constructive discipline, myth and, 1628 as symbol of rebirth, 809 also Ishara; Ishtar
8703–8704 quest for, 1588–1589, from water, 9702 Amaushumgalana and, 5951
of Jesus Christ, 1670, 8704 1590, 1592, 1597, Immortals (Xian), in Daoism, anthropomorphism of, 5950
of Mary, 8704 1603, 7267 2178, 2179, 2182 aspects of, 5956–5957
of Muh: ammad, 6227 Sima Chengzhen on, Immortal Zhongli Quan, The in cuneiform tablets, 3586
Plato on, 45 8400 (Zaho Qi), vol. 10 color insert death of, 5957
Imitation of Christ (Thomas à xian, 9857 Imo no chikara (Yanagit), 3347 descent into underworld by,
Kempis), 4844, 9159–9160 zhenren (perfected Impartial History of the Churches 2521, 2539, 4403–4404,
influence of, 1670 people), 1588 and Heresies (Arnold), 3514 5957
teachings in, 8704 in Christianity Impartiality, in moral reasoning, and Dumuzi, 2445, 2520,
Immaculate conception, in biblical, 157 6180, 6185–6186 2521, 2522–2523, 3976,
Roman Catholicism, 5754 Feuerbach on, 3047 Imperative of Responsibility 4403, 4404, 4405, 5949,
Immaculate Heart Sisters of Lateran Council of 1513 (Jonas), 4949 5956, 5957, 5958
Mary, Holy Order of MANS on, 2280–2281 Imperial Academy (Han and Enki, 2521, 2791, 4403,
and, 4102 Paul on, 8563–8564 Chinese), establishment of, 4404, 4405, 5957
Immanence. See Transcendence Swedenborg (Emanuel) 1897, 1917 eyes of, 2940
and immanence on, 8898 Imperial cult. See Emperor’s Cult family of, 5951
Immediacy, superhuman, in cybernetics and, 2112 Imperial Eyes: Travel Writing and functions of, 5956–5957
rituals, 7851 in Daoism, 4332, 8556 Transculturation (Pratt), 5928, gender of, 3594
Immersion descent into the underworld 9292 as harlot, 5956–5957
ablution through, 9, 10, 12 and, 2298–2299 Imperialism. See also Colonialism hierodouleia (sacred
in miqveh, 6046–6048 diamond as symbol of, 2345 cultural, missions and, 6071 prostitution) and, 3967
in mortification, 6198 dragon as custodian of, 2432 Japanese, 8777 in Holy Wedding, 5162
Immigration in Egyptian religion, 2237 religion and, 9791 iconography of, 4316, 4317
of Christians, from Middle from elixir, 2770–2772 Said (Edward) on, 8032 kings in sacred marriage with,
East, 1676 eternity and, 2855 Imperial Manuscript Library 3377
eugenics and, 2880 through eugenics, 2881 (Siku Quanshu), 2129 lovers of, 4404–4405

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX INCLUSIVISM 10379

manifestations of, 3594 in Polynesian religions, 7309, mummification and, in postbiblical


marriage of, 5956 7311 5176–5177 Christianity, 3553
origins of, 3586 power of, 4406–4407 panaqa of, 5177 Servetus (Michael) on,
power sought by, 5957 vs. prayer, 4406 knots in record keeping of, 8232
prominence of, 3586, 3594 productive, 4408–4409 1364, 4410 SolovDev (Vladimir) on,
vs. other goddesses, 3376 purposes of, 4408–4409 under Manco Capac, 5633– 8520
rape of, 4404–4405 rituals of, 4407 5634 time and, 3973
rituals of, 4470 spells, 8675–8678 meanings of Inca in, 5175 in Greek religion, 4415
Shaushka associated with, of Trobriand Islanders, 4406, messianism in, 5983–5984 Hegel (G. W. F.) on, 4220
4230 4408 mummies in, 5176–5177 in Hinduism, 4415–4416
songs about, 2520, 2521 in Vedism, 4408 nativistic movements, 6576 in Iranian religion, 4416
stealing divine powers from Incarceration, as punishment, necromancy in, 6453 in Islam, 4416
Enki, 4404 5374 origin myths in, 5175–5176 kingship and, 4416
takes command of heaven, Inca religion and society (South origins of, 4410 mystery of, 3553
4402–4403 America), 4410–4414. See also Pizarro (Francisco) and, 5175 negative interpretation of,
in Uruk, 3586, 3594, 5949, Andean religions; Peru; South Pleiades in, 1362, 8735 4414
5956 American Indian religions prayer in, 4412 positive interpretation of,
as virgin, 9604 afterlife in, 4412 priesthood in, 4412 4414
warlike qualities of, 4404, agriculture in, 4524 rituals in, 4410, 4412–4413 in primitive religion, 4414–
5956 ancestors in, 4412 sacrifices, 1364, 4411, 4412– 4415
wifehood of, 3589 archaeology of, 454 4413 scientific history and, 8181
worship of, 3586, 3589, 3594 under Atahuallpa, 566–568 scope of, 5175
Inanna and the Parse (myth), ayllus in, 5176 as shape shifting, 8303
sinchis in, 5176 shekhinah concept and, 8315
5957 bears in, 808 social and political divisions,
Inanna’s Descent to the calendar, 1360–1365, 4410 Simons (Menno) on, 8401
1362–1363 twentieth-century views of,
Netherworld (myth), 5957 ethnoastronomy in, 2865 soul in, 4412
Inar (deity), 3595 chronicles of, 1361–1362 4417–4418
Spanish conquest of, 567, Incense (St. Denis), 2157
Inara (deity), storm god and, colonialism and, 4410, 4411 1695, 5175, 5177
4069, 4070 confession in, 1886 Incense and incense offerings,
Spanish rule of 3137, 4418–4420
Inari (deity), 4795 converting to Christianity,
gender during, 3415– in Arabian religions, 445
In a State of Siege (Hariharan), 4501
3417 in Buddhism, 4419
10036 cosmology in, 4410–4411
resistance to, 567 Japanese, at Nakayama-
Inaw (carved wood offerings), creation in, 4524, 5292, 5633
sun in, 8842–8843 dera Temple, 3869
9334, 9338 creator god of, 9600–9601
temples of, 4384, 4410, Southeast Asian, 9827
Inaw (family spirit), as household Cuzco as sacred city in, 1503
4411, 4413 in Chinese religion, 2408,
spirit, 4106 deities of, 4410, 4411–4412
water in, Lake Titicaca, 4419, vol. 7 color insert
Inbal Dance Theater, 2164 (See also specific deities)
5291–5292
Inca. See Inca religion gender of, 3416 in Christianity, 4420
women in, 3415–3417,
“Inca Culture at the Time of the images of, 4384–4385, in Daoism, 4419
4411–4412
Spanish Conquest” (Howe), 4410 in Hinduism, 4419
calendar in, 1362 storm, ambivalence of, Incarnation, 4414–4418. See also
in Islam, 4420
Incantation, 4406–4410. See also 5993 Theophany
architectural expression of, in Israelite religion, 927,
Chanting; Cursing; Mantras sun gods in, 1364, 8576, 931–932
Aramaic incantation bowls, 8842–8843 794
in Buddhism, 2131, 4416– in Judaism, 4419–4420
5458–5459 temple of, 4384, 4411, meaning of term, 4418
in Buddhism, 4407–4408, 4524 4417
female, in Himalayan in Mesoamerican drama,
5309 drums in, 2499, 7036 2467
in Canaanite religion, 1387 dynastic legends in, 1363– Buddhism, 1233
in Christianity, 4414, 4417 in Mesoamerican religions,
in Cherokee religion, 4407, 1364 5895–5896
4408, 4409 education in, 5850–5851 Jewish polemics on, 7232
nature in, 2647–2648 in Mongol shamanism, 6142
in Chuvash religion, 1785 expansion and conquest by in Near East, ancient, 4419
in Daoism, 4407 gender in, 3416–3417 concept of, 4414
definition of, 4414 in purification, 4418–4419,
defensive, 4408 Pachacuti (Cusi
divine kings and, 3902–3903 7507
in Egyptian religion, 4407, Yupanqui) and, 5176
in Egyptian religion, 4416 in Vietnamese religion, 9593
4408 fasting in, 2997
evil identified with, 2899 Incest
forms of address in, 4407– festivals in, 4412–4413
4408 funeral rites in, 3234, 3240, of God in Jesus chaos and, 1538, 1624
in Ch’ŏndogyo, 1648 4412 Arianism on, 478 Freud on, 2239, 7974
in Java, 4407, 4409 gender in, 3415–3417 Athanasius on, 572 kings and, 5155
in Judaism, against Lilith, huacas in, 5177 in atonement, theories of, moon and, 2863
5459 human origin myth in, 8589 596 and pollution, 7506
in magic human sacrifice in Bultmann (Rudolf) on, prohibitions on, exogamy in,
Eastern European, 5581– gender in, 3417 8807–8808 5726
5582 heart symbolism in, 3881 and history, Christian as taboo, 8949
Greco-Roman, 5574 image veneration in, 4384– views of, 4054 as universal mythologem,
Islamic, 5583 4385, 4386, 4410 Kant (Immanuel) on, 2985
malevolent, 4409 kingship in, 1362–1363, 5079 in Wawalag myth, 9705
in Maori religion, 5680 5175–5177, 5983–5984 in New Testament, 3545– Inclusivism, Smith (Wilfred
in Maya religion, 4407 divinity of, 5176 3546 Cantwell) on, 8451

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10380 INCOMPREHENSIBILITY INDEX

Incomprehensibility, of God, in attention in, 603 decline of, 1125–1126, caste system in (See Castes)
postbiblical Christianity, 3553– authority in, 692–693 6072 castrated priests, 1451
3554 autobiography in, 700–701 ethics of, 1280 cattle and the sacred cow,
Incongruity, humor as, 4194, avidyā in, 710–711 Guhyasamāja Tantra in, 1465, 1467
4221 Āyurveda in, 713–715 3708 caves, painted, 1471–1472
Increase rite, in Mardu religion, bhakti cults, 3002 Hı̄nayāna Buddhism, chanting in, 1535
5706 birth in, 951–952 1093 charisma in, 1548–1549
Incubation, 464–465 British role in classifying, Hinduism and, 1108– Chinese Buddhist pilgrims to,
Asklepios and, 551, 552, 1855 1109, 1121, 1125–1126 3010–3011
6051 British rule in human perfectibility in, Christianity, 1729–1730,
sleep and, 8441 Ahmad Khan on, 201 7040–7041 4431
Incubation oracles, 6833 Aurobindo Ghose iconography of, 4328, caste and, 9476–9477
Incubi (monsters), 6164, 6165 opposing, 633 4329, 4330 Hinduism, relations with,
Incubus (demon), 2278 Āyurveda and, 3856 incense offering in, 4419 1855
Inculturation theology, 142 and Buddhism, 7262– instability of, 1094, 1095, missions, 6084, 6086
in Asia, 1730 7263 1108–1109 music in, 6285
In Darkest England and the Way caste system, effect on, Kālacakra tradition in, Nestorian church, 6480
Out (Booth), 1020 1858 5056–5058 Pentecostalism, 7030
Victorian society in, 8064 Christianity and, 1729 and Korean Buddhism, reasons for conversion to,
Independence, political and Hinduism, 10042 1170 6084
in Africa, and new religious and iconoclasm, 4284 Ks: itigarbha in, 5255 Roman Catholicism,
movements, 105–106 Indological studies, 4446 of lay people, 1107, 1729, 1730
in Oceanic, 6797 1114–1115 Syriac Orthodox Church
and Islam, 4641, 4645,
Independence Day (Israel), 4868 literature of, 1198, 1199, in, 8940
4651–4653
Independence day celebrations, 1200, 1260, 1271 circumambulation in, 1796
and Islamic law, 4701
1515 mahāmudrā in, 5596– cities in, sacred space and,
legal system under, 5346
Independence model of science 5597 1805–1807
opposition to (See India
and religion. See Two Language Mahāsām: ghika Buddhism,
and Indian religions, confession in, 1886
model 1195
nationalism in) constitution of, untouchables
Independent Labour Party Mahāyāna Buddhism,
and Orientalism, 9316– in, 286
(India), 286 1093
9317 cosmology in, 1995
Independents. See Mahı̄śasaka school, 1195
and Parsis, 6998 creation in, of man, 3454
Congregationalism man: d: alas in, 5642–5643
partition of India, Smith dance in, 2137, 2140
Indeterminism Middle Way, 5070–5071
(Wilfred Cantwell) on, dance of, ecological concerns
chance and, 1527 missions and, 1099
8450 raised through, 2623
quantum, 7139 monasteries, 1095, 1105–
religious control exerted deities of (See specific deities)
Index of Forbidden Books 1107, 6127, 6129
in, 1855 dice games in, 3263
during Enlightenment, 4506 monasticism in, 6127,
sati outlawed in, 8130 6128, 6129 Dı̄vālı̄ festival in, 6594
heresy and, 3928
Sen (Keshab Chandra) on, music in, 6282–6283 drums in, 2448, 2494, 2496,
Lettres provinciales (Pascal) on,
8227 origins of, 1102–1105 2499, 7036
7001
and social reform, 2330– philosophy of, 1295–1301 ecology and, 2620–2624
India (al-Bı̄rūnı̄), 954, 955
2331 pilgrimage in, 7163– education in, Ambedkar (B.
India and Indian religions, 4426–
Swaminarayan movement 7164, 7166 R.) and, 286
4451. See also Hinduism;
Jainism; Vedism; specific and, 8889–8890 pūjā in, 7496 elephants in, 2750
religions and Western influences revival of, 1126–1127 Eliade in, 2753–2754, 2760
academic study of religion in on Hinduism, 4007– Sammatı̄ya sect, 1195 environmental activism in,
(See Study of religion, in 4008 schools of, 1109–1110, 2622–2623
South Asia) and woman question, 1112–1115, 1195, 1200 eremitism in, 2823
affliction in, 57 3319–3320 spread of, 1091–1092, eschatology in, 2834
Aga Khan I in, 173 Buddhism, 1101–1131, 1093 exorcism in, 2933–2934
ages of world in, 176–177 4428–4429 stupa complex as films from, 3098
ahim: sa: doctrine, 1467 Ajantā cave paintings, monumental religious fire in, 3116–3117
Ah: madiyah in, 200 1471–1472 architecture, 1805 funeral rites in, 3240
alchemy in (See Alchemy, ālaya-vijñāna in, 228–229 stupas in, 9264 gambling in, 3263
Indian) Ambedkar’s (B. R.) Theravāda Buddhism, gender studies in, 3321–3324
altars in, 275–276 conversion and, 286– 9147–9148 ghosts in, 3477
ancestor worship in, 322– 287 and Tibetan Buddhism, goats in, 8311–8312
323, 2982 Aśoka’s impact on, 553– 1153, 1154, 9184 goddess worship in, 3585
androgynes in, 338, 339 556, 1089, 1090–1091, universities and, 1118– God in, nature of, 128
animals in, 359–360 1145, 1161 1121 heterodox (See Ājı̄vikas)
archaeology in, 455–456 Bodhidharma and, 994 Vajrayāna (Tantric) hijāda gender reversal in,
Foucher (Alfred) and, bodhisattvas in, 1082 Buddhism, 1093, 1121– 4116
3176 under British rule, 7262– 1125, 1153, 1214, Hijras community, cross-
ashrams in, 545–547 7263 1221, 5056–5058 gender dressing in, 1827
astrology in, 564 Cakrasamvara Tantra, Vibhajyavāda school, Hinduism (See Hinduism)
astronomy in 1349–1350 1195 historiography, traditional,
comets in, 8736 celebrations in, 1304, vs. Nyāya, 6773 4025–4026, 4030
falling stars in, 8736 1305 weaving symbolism in, history of study of, 4445–
stars, system of, 8733 and Chinese Buddhism, 9713 4451
asuras in, 204–205 1094–1095, 1160 Yogācāra Buddhism, beginnings of, 4445–4446
atheism in, 578–581 councils of, 2035–2037 9897–9901 classical, 4446–4447

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX INDIA AND INDIAN RELIGIONS 10381

Glasenapp (Helmuth von) Judaism, 5005, 5006–5007 dharma, 4441–4442 royalty of, Jainism and, 4765
in, 3496–3497 music in, 6285 eschatology and death, rural traditions in, 4432–
philosophical, 4447–4448 judgment of the dead in, 4440–4441 4437
recent trends in, 4449– 5026 the Fall, 2963–2964 cultural groups in, 4432,
4451 Karaga festival in Bangalore, the Flood, 2963–2964, 4433–4434
scientific, 4448–4449 1807 3130, 4440 epic poems, 4434
horse myths in, 4133 karman in, 5093–5097 Ganges River, 3274–3275 goddess worship, 3608,
horse sacrifice in, 4132–4133 kingship in gods and demons, 4439, 4432–4433
sexuality and, 8239 Cakravartin ideal, 1350– 4442–4443 heroes and ancestors,
humor in, 4195 1352 illusion, 4443 4435–4436
independence movement in rural traditions of, 4434 Manu in, 5678–5679 iconography, 4433, 4434,
Besant’s (Annie) role in, knowledge in, 5199–5200 moks: a, 4440, 4441–4442 4435
845 Lady of the Animals in, 5280 totemism and, 4437 kingship, 4434
Bhave’s (Vinoba) role in, law in trees and mountains, music, 4434–4435
861–862 secular vs. religious, 5330 4439 priesthood, 4435
International Society for Southeast Asia influenced nationalism in women, 4435
Krishna Consciousness in, by, 5346 and ashram revival, 545– sacred space in, land east of
4522 lesbianism in, 5415 546 Sadanira River as, 7979
interplay with Western liberation theology in, 5442 Aurobindo Ghose and, salutations in, 8060–8061,
religions, Radhakrishnan literature and religion in 633 8062
(Sarvepalli) on, 7595 fiction, 10033–10036 feminine sacrality Schlegel (Friedrich) on, 8159
Islam interrelations of, 5466– associated with, 3021 secularization in, 8219
under Akbar, 216–217, 5467 Gandhi (Mohandas) and, sexual themes in, 7082–7084
4647, 4648–4649, little kingdoms in 3272–3273, 5398, 9319 Freud on, 3217
4649–4650 Muslim rule and, 4007 goddess worship and, Sharpe (Eric) on, 8304
Ameer Ali (Syed) on, popular Hinduism and 3609 Sikhism
288–289 king as jajmān in, 4007 religious, 7255–7256 gender in, 3335–3338
architecture of mosques logic in, 5497 Tagore (Rabindranath) idolatry condemned in,
in, 6209 lotus symbolism in, 5518 on, 8958, 9319 4431
under British rule, 4641, magic in, 5587–5591 Theosophical Society in,
rebellion of, 7257
4645, 4651–4653 Marathi religions, 5696–5700 9143
social reform in
caste and, 9476 martial arts in, 5730–5731 Tilak (Bal Gangadhar) in,
Ārya Samāj in, 516
Hindu influence on, medicine and healing in, 9198–9199, 9319
Gandhi (Mohandas) in,
4007–4008, 4641, 713–714 (See also Āyurveda; Vivekananda in, 7255–
3272–3273
4643–4644 See also Ūnānı̄; Siddha 7256, 9319, 9631
soul concepts in, 8544–8550
Jainism and, 4766 medical system) woman question in, 3320
sound in, 6278–6279
law, 4644 meditation in, 5819–5821 new religious movements with
spells in, 8677
literature, 4644 merit in, 5870 origins in, 6568
madrasahs, 4645 spirit possession in, 2140,
migration in, 6023–6024 nonviolence in, 6645–6646
8694, 8697
mosques in, 6209 millenarianism in, 6030 North India (See Hindi
music in, 6278, 6279, miracles in, 6052 religious traditions) spread to Southeast Asia,
6283–6284 mirrors in, 6064 North Star in, 8734 5128
Muslim identity in, moks: a in, 6115–6117 nudity in, 6740–6741 subaltern studies and, 8800–
4653–4654 money in, 6137 number symbolism in, 6747, 8802
Muslim minorities, 4641, monism in, 6144 6748, 6749 Sufism, Chishtı̄ order, 6638–
4655 monkeys in, 6150–6152 number system in, 6752 6639
Nizārı̄yah movement in, moon in orgy in, 6878–6879 temples in (See also Temples,
8334 death and, 6174 Pāñcarātra in, 9509 Hindu)
personality cults in, myths about, 6172–6173 politics in heaven and earth
4649–4650 time and, 6171 Āyurveda and, 3856 connected in, 7984
reform movements in, morality in, 6187 Shiv Sena (army of Śiva) Theosophical Society in,
4650–4651 mountains in, as divine party, 8418 7228, 9142
role of culture in, 4643– dwellings, 6213 rainbow symbolism in, 7604 theosophy in, 6815–6816
4644 mudrās in, 6219–6220 reformers, Christianity and, transculturation of, 9316–
sacred and commercial museums in, 6245 1730 9320
urban space in, 1806 music in, 6278–6287 religious broadcasting and, tree symbolism in, 3449
Schimmel (Annemarie) classification of, 6279– 7714 tribal communities of (See
on, 8150 6280, 6285 religious studies in, 8789– Ādivasis)
Shiism, 4646, 4647 retention of old, 6279 8792 turtles in, 9407
Sirhindı̄ (Ah: mad), role in, ritual meaning of, 6279 renunciates in (See Sadhus/ untouchables of (See
8413–8414 sound and, 6278–6279 Sadhvis) Untouchables)
Sufism, 4647, 4648–4649 structure of, 6279 resurrection in, 7763 Vais: n: avism in, 9500
Sunnı̄ Islam, 4644–4645 mysticism in, chaos and, ritual calendar of, agriculture Vajrasattva in, 9514–9515
T: ayyibı̄yah movement in, 1539–1540 and, 187 Vedas, role in, 8545
8335–8336 mythic themes in, 4437– rivers of, 7861–7862 violence in
Walı̄ Allāh (Shāh) in, 4445 female sacrality of, 3016 in public life, 6646–6647
9666 animals, 4437–4439 Ganges, 12, 3274–3275, religious, 1808
Jainism (See Jainism) cosmic ages, 176–177 7861 virginity in, 9607
jihād doctrine in, 4919 deities, 4443–4444 Seven Gaṅās, 7861 wisdom in, 9752–9753

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10382 INDIA AND ITS FAITH: A TRAVELER’S RECORD (PRATT) INDEX

India and Indian religions Indian Shakers (Pacific hope and, 4127 empirical, 4460–4461
continued Northwest), 6667, 6718–6719 human body and, 4171 first paradigm of, 4459–
woman question in, 3319– confession and, 7759 in modern society, 7799– 4460
3321 study of, 6671 7800 naturistic, 4459–4460
women’s studies in, 3321, Indian Systems of Medicine and music and, 6249 neo-comparative, 4461
3322–3324 Homeopathy (ISM&H), 3856. in New Age movement, origins of, 4457–4458
Xuanzang in, 9861 See also Āyurveda; See also 6496, 6498–6499 recent developments in,
yuni pilgrimage sites in, 9906 Ūnānı̄; Siddha medical system in new religious movements, 4464–4465
Zimmer (Heinrich) on, 9975 Indifference, of supreme beings, in Japan, 6575 second paradigm of,
Zoroastrianism (See also 8870 privatized, modern religion, 4461–4464
Parsis; Zoroastrianism) Indigeneity, postcolonial, 1858 8472 homosexuality in, 4113
fire in, 570, 6997 Indigenism, 2617 in Protestantism, 7453, 7457 horses in, 4132, 4452
Indigenista studies, in South Puritanism and, 5399 myths of, 4133–4135
magi in, 9991
America, 8595 schism and, 8152 sacrifice of, 1493, 4132–
India and Its Faith: A Traveler’s
Indigenization, of Orthodox Spiritualism and, 8715 4133
Record (Pratt), 7367
Churches, 2589 in Sufism, in Malāmatı̄yah marriage in, 4455
Indian Association for the Study
Indigenous Church, The (Allen), branch, 8821 microcosm-macrocosm
of Religion (IAHR)
677 Tönnies (Ferdinand) on, homologization in, 4159
Marburg Congress (1960),
Indigenous peoples and religions. 8466–8467 oral traditions of, 6842–6843
8789
See also specific countries, peoples, vision quest and, 9610 prehistoric (See Prehistoric
Regional Conference (Delhi,
and regions Individuality, Cassirer (Ernst) on, religions, in Old Europe)
2003), 8791
colonialism influencing, 1448 priesthood in, 4453, 4454,
Indian Boy Scouts Association, 10047 Individuation 4455
845 definition of, 2616, 5340– Buddha on, 8551 rituals in, 4454–4456
Indianization, 5128 5341 Jung on, 1950, 7475 sacrifice in, 4454–4455, 4456
of China, by Buddhist ecology and, 2616–2620 Indlovukah (elephant/queen), in sexual images, destruction of,
missions, 6071, 6072 feminist spirituality Swazi religion, 8895 3975–3976
music and, 6279 movements and, 9789 Indo-Aryan religion, deities of, sky gods in, 8424, 8838,
Indian Journal of Gender Studies, gardens of, 3279–3281 Hittite religion, adoption into, 8875
3322 laws of, 5339–5343 4230–4231 Slavic religion and, 8432
Indian languages, in Ādi Granth, approaches to study of, IndoD Belo Tumbang (deity), social structure in, 4453–
32 5339–5340 9241 4454
Indian Medicine Central Council liberation theology and, 5440 “Indo-European,” basis of, 9801 soul in, 4456
Act (IMCCA), 3856 magic in, 5569–5572 Indo-European languages sun in, 8838–8839
Indian National Congress political function of, 7295– family of, 4452, 4457–4458 sun-myth in, Latvian Saule
Ahmad Khan opposing, 201 7296 and “holy,” concept of, 7969 (sun) cult and, 8134
Besant (Annie) as president precontact, 2616 study of, 4458, 10076 twins in, 9416–9417
of, 845, 9143 soul in, 8531–8534 supreme beings in, 8875 war and warriors in, 4453–
Indian philosophies, 4420–4426 destiny of, 8533–8534 word for God in, 4452, 4453 4454, 4455, 9683–9687
atheism in, 578–579 origin of, 8533 Indo-European religions, 4452– Zeus derived from, 3663,
Cārvāka, 1446–1447 theoretical elaborations 4466. See also specific religions 3664
Dvaita Vedānta school of, on, 8531–8532 birds in, 948 Indo-Iranian religion
Madhva in, 5550–5551 varieties of, 8532–8533 calendar, 1353 cattle in, 1466, 1467
European Enlightenment and, study of, 10064–10065 Celtic literature and, 1495, Christensen on, 1649
4420, 4425 voices of, 2617 1499 prehistoric, 7382–7388
heterodox systems of, 4420– Indigenous resistance. See comparative mythology, 1874 sacrifice in, 8006
4422, 4428–4429 Zapatismo and indigenous cosmology in, 4454, 4464 Sarmatian religion, 8114–
history of, 4420 resistance creation myths in, 4439– 8115
jñāna, karma, and bhakti in, Indigitation, 2232 4440, 4453, 4454 Scythian religion and, 8205
4421, 4423 Indiki (spirit possession), 10010– death and resurrection in, Slavic religion, influence on,
Nyāya, 6772–6774 10011 4456 8432
orthodox systems of, 4420– Individual, interdependence with deities of, 4454, 4456 sun in, 8838
4421, 4423 collective, 7796–7797 in Slavic pantheon, 8434– Indologica Taurinensia (journal),
Smart (Ninian) on, 8443 Individual and His Religion, The 8436 10058
Stcherbatsky (Theodore) on, (Allport), 7476 with three heads, 3804 Indombe (mythic figure), 93, 97
8737 Individual eschatology, 2834 dragons in, 2431–2432 Indonesia and Indonesian
texts of, 4423–4424 Individualism Dumézil (Georges) on, 2518– religions. See also Acehnese
unity and plurality in, 4420– in Africa, 143 2519, 4440, 4453, 4454, religion; Southeast Asia and
4421, 4422–4423 Bellah (Robert) on, 8489 4461–4464, 10079 Southeast Asian religions;
Vaiśes: ika (See Vaiśes: ika in Brahmanism, 9571–9572 epic traditions in, 2815 Sumatra; Toraja religion
school) Campbell on, 1379 eschatology in, 4456 agricultural myths in, 5277
Indian Renaissance, 6816 community interests Frazer (James G.) on, 4461 animal symbolism and beliefs,
Indian Reorganization Act superseding, vol. 6 color and freedom, idea of, cats, 1463
(1934). See Wheeler-Howard insert Sabazios associated with, Batak religion, 799–800
Act (1934) congregational polity and, 7953 Christianity in, 1729
Indian Revolution (1857), 1939 head hunting in, 3805 textiles in, 1828, 9089
Ahmad Khan on, 201, 202 Durkheim vs. Weber on, history of study of, 4452, blood in, 987
Indians, American. See 8488 4457–4466 boats in, 991
Mesoamerica; North American in existentialism, 2926–2927 in 19th century, 4446, Buddhism
Indian religions; South in faith, 2957 4458–4459, 10076– missions and, 1099
American Indian religions; in fiction, 3055 10077 origins of, 1133
specific tribes in Hellenism, 3600, 3901 anthropological, 4460 schools of, 1201

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX INITIATION 10383

Bugis religion, 1316–1318 as sahasramus: ka, 3040 social reform and, 1750, 1752 Infidels, in Islam, judgment of,
cargo cults in Irian Jaya, 1414 at Kuruks: etra, 5268 sociology and, 8481 3885
Ceramese people, Hainuwele and binding, 937 Industrial revolution Infinite, in Greek philosophy,
story of, 2091–2092, 3015, birth of, 4440, 4467 gender and, 3361 2854
3018 in Buddhist mythology, 4467 occultism and, 6782 Inflation (boiling) of the universe,
Christianity, 1729 castration of, 4467 Indus Valley religion, 4468–4475 2033–2034
conversion to, 1973 cattle recovered by, 1465 animals in, 4473–4474 Influenza, and Aladura
Pentecostalism, 7030 characteristics of, 4466–4467 archaeology and, 456 movement, 104
demographics, religious, 8647 Chinggis Khan as son of, goddess worship in, 3608, Influx, spiritual, in metaphysical
fiction of, 3078 1645 4427, 4468, 4470–4472, movements, healing and, 3849,
the Flood in mythology of, doubt about existence of, 577 4473 3850
3130 dragon defeated by, 2431, great goddess and sexuality in, INFORM. See Information
funeral rites in, 3235, 3236, 4439, 4467 3975 Network Focus on Religious
9227 drinking soma, 4466, 4467 iconography in, 4472–4474 Movements
government recognition of functions of, 5758–5759 origins of, 4468–4470 Information Network Focus on
religions, 8647–8648 in Hindu mythology, 4467 as precursor to Hinduism, Religious Movements
history of study, colonialist hymns to, 4467 3988–3989 (INFORM), 6524, 6569
agenda in scholarship on, in Āyurveda, 714 proto-Paśupati seals from, Ing (deity), 6943
8638 lightning of, 7603 8039 Ingalls, Daniel H. H., on
hypereridic rage reactions magic of, 5590 rivers in, 7861 Rudra-Śiva, 8414
(amok) in, 3214 masculine sacrality urbanization and, 4470–4472 Inge, Dean, on knowledge, 5207
illness in, saliva and, 8722 exemplified in, 5758–5759 yoni icons in, 9905–9906 Inge, W. R.
independence of, 4669 Mithra and, 6087 Ineffability, in mystical states, on ecstasy and union, 2682
Indonesian Communist Party net of (metaphor), in Huayan James (William) on, 1948, and liberal Protestantism,
(PKI), coup attempt (1965) Buddhism, 4147 6341 6105
and, 1973 physical power of, 7351–7352 Inequality, human rights and, on mysticism, definitions of,
Islam, 4671 (See also Bugis as ram, 8311 4181 6341
religion) sins of, 9684–9685 Inerrancy, biblical, in Adventist Ingemann, Frances J., 5709
academic neglect of, 8638 soma and, 3455, 4439, 4466, theology, 8236 Ingerman, Sandra, on soul loss,
architecture of mosques 4467, 8521, 8522 Inertial mass, relativity theory 8279
in, 6209 sovereignty of, 5995 and, 2032 “Ingesting the Marvelous”
conversion to, 4661 suffering inflicted by, 9119 Infallibility (Campany), 2637
feminism in, 3367 symbols of, 5758–5759, 5993 of church, in ecumenism, Ingestion, for healing, 3812
in politics, 4668–4670 tapas generated in, 8997 2689 Ingolstadt, Eck (Johann) at, 2601
reform movements in, thunderbolt of, 967, 9511– of Shı̄ E ı̄ imāms, h: adı̄th Ingrians, Lutheranism of, 5092
4665, 4667–4668 9512 collections and, 3733 Inguaeones (Germanic tribe),
spread of, 4563, 4658 Triśiras, struggle with, 3804 of the Pope 3447
as state religion, 4669 values represented by, 5758– ultramontanism and, Ingwenyama (lion/king)
t:arı̄qah in, 9012 5759 9442 Ncwala ritual and, 8897
Kodi religion in, communal Vedas on, 577 Vatican Council I on, in Swazi religion, 8895
performances of healing in, in Vedism, 9556, 9560 2044, 9528–9532 Inheritance
3815 violence of, 8872 Infanticide, 2982 and ancestor worship, 323
languages in, 25, 4657 Vis: n: u and, 9617–9618 in diabolical witchcraft, 9771 Holdheim (Samuel) on, 4080
life in, 5444–5445 Vr: tra slain by, 9645–9646 Infants in Islam
martial arts in, 5732–5733 as warrior, 4466, 4467 baptism of, 782 gender and, 3368
megalithic religion, 5827– wife of, 4467 confirmation and, 7956 in walāyah, 9656, 9657
5828 Inductive logic, 5497 in Orthodox Church, laws on, 4564, 4707,
millenarianism in, 8648 Indulgences, vol. 7 color insert 2592 4709–4710
music in, 6287, 6288, 6290, Crusade indulgences, 2074, in Protestantism, 7455 waqf and, 9677
6291 2076 in Christianity, initiation of, in Israelite religion, laws on,
mysticism in, 25 Hus (Jan), opposition in Eastern Orthodox 4732, 4735–4736
new religious movements in, from, 4233 tradition, 7960 in North American Indian
8652–8653 definition of, 158 ghosts and, in Kaguru religions (See Potlatch)
religious revolts in, 4669 in Luther’s Ninety-five religion, 2576 In His Steps (Sheldon), 4844
ritual clothing in, 1828 Theses, 5535, 7657 images of Iñigo López de Loyola. See
Snouck Hurgronje merit and, 5877 in Egyptian religion, vol. Ignatius Loyola
(Christiaan) on, 8460 origins of concept, 158 13 color insert Inikagapi (Lakota sacred rite),
textiles in, 9088, 9090 Protestant rejection of, 158, in Olmec religion, vol. 13 5296
traditional religions in, 7657 color insert Inipi (bath), 801
government policies and, Indus River, 3274, 7861 sacrifice of, for Rukuba king, Inipi (Lakota sacred rite), 5296
8648 Industrialization 5170 Inis Tarbhnai, 1485
Indonesian Association of Muslim economistic responses to, Inferno (Dante), 4275, 9455 Initiated Druze, 2502
Intellectuals (ICMI), 4670 2675–2676 Infertility Initiation, 4475–4488. See also
Indonesian language, 25 implicit meaning of, 9931 metaphor of, 7078, 7080 Rites of passage
IndoD Ongon-ongon (deity), 9241 in Latin America, 1700 trees healing, 9334 ablution as, 10
Indra (deity), 4466–4468 religion and, 2669 Infibulation, 1824, 1825. See also into adulthood (See Puberty
and ants, 4508 Roman Catholicism and, Clitoridectomy rites)
as archdemon, 2128 7878 Infidelity, in Islam, blasphemy in African religions
Arjuna as son of, 486–487 secularization and, 8218 overlapping with, 975, 976 Agikuyu, 7805

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10384 INITIATORY DEIFICATION INDEX

in African religions mystagogical catecheses of bull-roarers in, 1320 in spirit possession, 8690–
continued Cyril of Jerusalem, 2118 Dogon, 2391 8691
in Benin, 3806 Protestant, 7454–7456 Hindu, 952 supreme beings in, 8873–
central Bantu, 1507 in Dacian Riders, 2124 martial and heroic, 4478– 8874
into cults of affliction, 61, in Daoism, 2195, 7683 4479 symbolic death in Kwakiutl
4478, 4520 death and rebirth symbols in, ordeals of, 4477–4478 religion, 1503
dance in, 4483, 4485 2237 into secret societies, 4476, tarot cards and, 1414
Dogon, 100–101, 2391 in East African religions, 4478, 4482–4483 tattooing as, 1001, 1002,
as drama, 2457, 2459 2569 vs. women’s, 4484, 4487 1003
Fulbe, 3228–3229 northeast Bantu, 2577 monastic, retreats of, 7769– as transitional sacrament,
for girls, 818, 4478, in Eleusinian mysteries, 7770 7956
4484–4485 2751–2752 in Mordvin religion, 4478 trees in, 9339
history of study of, 118 epispanic, 9721 mortification in, 6197–6198 in Turkic religion, 9400
iconography in, 4303 to Essene sect, 2846 in mystery religions, 6327 underworld journey as, 9451
interlacustrine Bantu, feminine sacrality in, 3018 in Neopaganism, 6471, 7829 in Ungarinyin religion, 9461–
4520 in Finno-Ugric communities, in New Guinea religions, 9462
Kongo, 5220 3107 4477, 6505, vol. 9 color in Vanuatu religions, 9520
Ndembu, 6446–6447, fish symbolism in, 3123 insert in visions, 9614
9405–9406 genital mutilation, 1451, in New Year ceremonies, in Vodou, vol. 6 color insert
in Ndembu Chihamba 4481 (See also 6590 in Warlpiri religion, 9695–
cult, 4197–4198 Circumcision; in North American Indian 9696
psychedelic drugs in, Clitoridectomy) religions in West African religions,
7470 in Germanic religion, 4478– California, 6713, 6715, 9721
purification in, 4486 4479 6716 knowledge in, 9720
rites of passage for, 88–89 in Greek religion, 4482 as drama, 2461, 2462 women’s, 951, 4484–4488
sexuality in, 4484, 4485, agōgē, 183–184 Navajo, 6659–6660 African, 4478, 4484–4485
4486 in cult of Sabazios, 7953 into secret cults, 4478 Australian Indigineous,
of Swazi diviners, 8896 in Dionysos cult, 2357, Sun in, 4485–4486 4478
Tswana, 9389 2358 Bemba, 818
women in, 3408, 4485–
in Afro-Brazilian religions, Hera and, 3915
4486, 6659–6660, in California religions,
Candomblé, 122, 123 homosexuality in, 184 10069–10071 6715
into alchemy, 235 martial and heroic, 4478
novels as, 3056 cicatrization, 1003
allotactic, 9721 haircutting in, 3739–3740
in Oceanic religions, 4478, lack of studies on, 4484
anthropologists on, 4480 in Hinduism, 4483, 7815
6802, 7296, 7807 vs. men’s, 4484, 4487
in Australian religions circumambulation in,
ordeals in rituals of, 4477– in Navajo religion, 6659–
Aboriginal, 6590 1797
4478, 4481–4482, 6850 6660
for boys, 4476, 4477, in Sam: nyāsa, 8093–8094
pain in, 6945 in North American Indian
4480, 4481 Tantric, 8992
as paradigm for rites of religions, 4485–4486,
for girls, 4478 historians of religion on,
passage, 7801 10069–10071
history of study of, 681, 4480, 4484
psychologists on, 4480, 4481 purification in, 4484,
682 in Holy Order of MANS,
vs. puberty rites, 7807 4485, 4486
Howitt (A. W.) on, 4142 4102
in Inca religion, 4412 religious communities and, rituals of, 4484, 4487
for medicine men, 4477
in Indian religions, in 1864 into secret societies, 4476,
mimicking of maternal
Gaud: ı̄ya and Vallabha into religious vocation, 4476, 4478
role in, 2985
ordeals of, 4477 orders, 3986 4477, 4483 and sexuality, 4484, 4485,
psychedelic drugs in, into Kālacakra tradition, resurrection in, 4476, 4477– 4486
7468–7469 5057–5058 4478, 4480–4481, 4482– winter carols and, 9743
Rainbow Snake and, 7605 as invigoration rite, 8210 4483 in Yurupary cult, 9919–9920
into secret cults, 4478 in Iranian religion, 4537 retreats of, 7768, 7769 in Zoroastrianism, 9999–
tjurungas in, 9212 of kings, 5165 reversal of time in, 7683 10000
in Bambara religion, 777 in Islam, in Sufism, 9006, in Samoyed religion, of Initiatory deification, 2249
biological roots of, 2868 9011 shamans, 8096 In-itself, 8116
blacksmiths’ role in, 5988– in Israelite religion, 4744 in secret societies, 4476– Injannashi (Buddhist writer),
5989 in Jainism, 4769 4477, 8211 1150
blood in, 4481 in Japanese religions, in Christian, 4479, 4482– Inkarri (mythic figure), 567
Brelich (Angelo) on, 1048 Shugendō, 8380 4483 and Kechwa nativistic
in Buddhism, 4483 in Judaism, 4482 female, 4476, 4478 movements, 6576
in Tibetan Buddhism, key symbolism in, 5116–5117 male, 4476, 4478, 4482– messianism of, 5984, 8604
8713 liminality phase of rites, 5461 4483 iNkosazana. See
catharsis in, 1460 in Mardu religion, 5705 in shamanism (See uNomkhubulwana
caves and, 1470 Masonic, 3197 Shamanism) Inkosazana yase zulweni (mythic
in Chinese religion, of king, meaning of term, 4475–4476, in Sikhism, 3878 figure), 3281
5179 4480 Amrit initiation, 8395, iNkosi yeZulu (deity)
in Christianity, 4479, 4482– in Melanesian religions, 4478, 8397 vs. uNkulunkulu, as supreme
4483 5837 sociologists on, 4480, 4481 being, 96
baptism as, 1669, 9809– homosexual practices in, in South American Indian in Zulu religion, 10008
9810 4114–4115 religions Inner alchemy, 2185, 2187, 2188
catechumenate, restoration men’s, 951, 4480–4484 overview of, 8585 in China, Liu An and, 5494–
of, 7961–7962 Australian Indigenous, into secret cults, 4478 5495
as Eastern Orthodox rite, 4476, 4477, 4480, 4481 in SelkDnam religion, in Korea, 2189
7960 Buddhist, 1098 8224–8225 writings on, 2211

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX INSTITUTIONALIZED SECTS 10385

Inner Asia and Inner Asian pastoral care and reforms of, in the Old World, 4498– Insitutiones theologiae moralis
religions, 4488–4494. See also 821, 4496 4502, 6971 (See also (moral teaching manuals),
specific countries and religions schism and, 8157 Portuguese Inquisition; moral theology and, 1654
ancient views of, 4488–4489 seeking reform of Roman Inquisition; Spanish Inskip, John, Holiness promotion
vs. Central Asia, 4488 monasticism, 821 Inquisition) and, 4083
ecology of, 4488 writings of, 4495 in Hungary, 4226 In Sorcery’s Shadow (Stoller), 118
history of, 4489–4494 Innocent IV (pope), 4493, 6971 influence of, 4502 Inspiration, 4509–4511. See also
Hun religion, 4228–4229 Innocents, Feast of. See Fools, medieval, 4498–4500 Enthusiasm
languages in, 4488 Feast of modern, 4500–4501 acceptability of, 2808
medieval views of, 4489 Innocent VIII (pope) opposition to, 4498 in Buddhism, 4509
oral sources of, 4488 on astrology, 564 origins of, 4496, 4498– canonization and, 1406, 1408
prehistoric religions in, 7382– on Pico della Mirandola, 4499, 6971 in Christianity, 4510
7388 7141 purpose of, 4498 definition of, 4509
shamanism in, 8280–8287 Innocent X (pope) records of, reliability of, vs. ecstasy, 4509
turtles in, 9407 on grace, 6973 5717–5718 in Greek religion, 4509–4510
warriors in, 4489, 4490, 4494 Jansenism condemned by, Roman criminal law revived in Hinduism, 4509
written sources of, 4488 7001 in, 8013 Irenaeus on, 4539
Inner City Movement against Peace of Westphalia, Servetus (Michael) executed in Islam, 4510–4511
(Germany), Holiness movement 6973 by, 8233 in Judaism, 4510
and, 8446 Innocent XI (pope) superstition and the diabolical poetic, 4509–4510
Inner life, orientation towards, Benedictine College of pact theory in, 8865 prophetic, 4510
salvation and, 7697 SantDAnselmo founded by, witchcraft in, 9772 of scripture, 8201–8202
Inner light theory 822 Inquisition (Islamic) use of term, 4509
conscience and, 1943 halting Muslim expansion of MuEtazilah in, 6319 in Vedism, 4509
Symeon the New Theologian Europe, 6973 traditionalists vs. rationalists Inspired oracles, 6833–6834
on, 8920 Louis XIV’s conflict with, and, 3760, 3761 Instant of My Death, The (Jabès),
6973 Ins: āf, al- (Ibn Sı̄nā), 4274, 4276 5483
Inner logos, 5503–5504
Gallicanism and, 3258 Insān al-kāmil, al- (Perfect or Instinct
Inner Reaches of Outer Space
and Quietism, 7558, 7559, Complete Man), 4256, 4259, archetype as, 459
(Campbell), lectures in, 1378
7876 4650 culture contrasted with,
Inner Winds. See Angina
Innocent XII (pope) Ibn EArabı̄ and, 8819–8820 2086–2087
Inner World, The (Kakar), 7478
as saint, 8821 Starbuck (E. D.) on, 8732
Inness, George, nepotism banned by, 6973
as spiritual guide, 8711 Instinctive behavior, evolution in,
Swedenborgianism and, 8903– Quietism disapproved by,
in Sufism, 2653 2867–2868
8904 6973
Inscription on Laozi (Bian Shao), Institute for Creation Research
Innocence, sacred vs. profane and, Innokentii Veniaminov, 4497,
5316 (ICR), 2910
7973 7942–7943
Inscriptions Institute for the Harmonious
Innocente, Geraldine, 4247 Innovation
on bronze, in Zhou dynasty, Development of Man, 832
Saint Germaine Foundation in Confucianism, 2633
5352 Institute for the Study of
and, 1782 North American Indian, 6426 on Egyptian temples, 2725– American Religion (ISAR),
Innocent I (pope), 4494–4495 Inoue Hisashi, 3073 2726 6524
letters of, 4495 Inoue Tesujirō on jade, in Chinese religion, Institute for the Study of Ethics
life of, 4494–4495 Anesaki Masaharu influenced 5352 and the Life Sciences, 940
Pelagius condemned by, by, 342 Maya, 5797, 5886–5887 Institute of Aboriginal Studies,
7026, 7027 and study of religion in Nabatean, 6385, 6386 841
Innocent II (pope), 839 Japan, 8777 runic, 7938–7941 Institute of Archaeology, of
Innocent III (pope), 4495–4497 In Our Time (Hemingway), 5481 Insects, 4507–4509 University of London, 5110
administrative and judicial Inouye, Daniel, 7303 as creators, 4507, 4508 Institute of Education by Radio,
affairs of, 4496, 6971 Inquisition (Catholic), 4498– as culture heroes and 7711
authority of, 9110 4507 tricksters, 4507, 4508 Institute of the Blessed Virgin
Catharism, crack down criminal justice and, 8013– kashrut laws on, 5106, 5107 Mary, 6764, 9691–9692
against, 1458, 2412 8014 Insecurity of Freedom, The Institute of World Religions,
conflict with King John, 7280 manuals of, 9772 (Heschel), 7370 10074
Constantinianism and, 1968 Marranos in, 5717–5718, Insei (rule by retired monarchs), Institutes of Christian Religion
Crusades and, 2075, 4496, 5719, 5720–5722 4785 (Calvin), 9137
4499 in the New World, 1698, INSETs. See Integrated National Institutes of the Cenoby and the
excommunication used by, 4502–4507, 5917–5918 Security Enforcement Teams Remedies for the Eight Principal
2921 activities and offenses of, InshāDallāh Khān, 10034 Vices (Cassian), 1447
and Francis of Assisi, 3184 4505–4506 Insh ilm (Ugaritic term), in Institutes of the Christian Religion
Frederick II and, 4495–4496 development of, 4503– Canaanite religion, 1387 (Calvin), 7661
and Inquisition, 4496, 4498– 4504 Insiders and outsiders election in, 2748
4499 exemptions granted in, African scholars on, 8793 theology in, 1374–1376
Lateran IV and, 5337, 5338 5918 Smith (Wilfred Cantwell) on, Institutional bioethics, 940
life of, 4495 origins of, 4502–4503 8451 Institutionalization
liturgical color system of, purpose of, 4503–4504 Inside space, in Japanese religion, of African American religions,
1744 victims of, 4504, 4505 healthiness and, 3867–3868 68–69
on Pērkons cult, 7053 visitations and Insight, quest for, in Gnosticism, of religion, and invisible
papal power restored by, autonomous tribunals mustērion as, 7955 religion, 4531
7876 in, 4504–4505 Insight Meditation Society, 1191 Institutionalized sects, 1866–1867

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10386 INSTITUTIONES THEOLOGIE CHRISTIANAE DOGMATICAE (WEGSCHEIDER) INDEX

Institutiones theologie Christianae prophets as, 4514 Socrates on, 8504 International Covenant on
dogmaticae (Wegscheider), 9137 responsibilities of, 4514– Interdimensional physics. See Economic, Social and Cultural
Institutions (Roman legal 4515 Unarius Academy of Science Rights (ICESCR), 5363
documents), 5333 tradition in activities of, Interdisciplinarity, in women’s International Dhamma
Instituto Italiano per il Medio ed 4513–4514 studies in religion, 9792 Hermitage, 1072
Estremo Oriente (IsMEO), in world religions, 4512 Interfaith communication, Internationales Jahrbuch für
9391 Romanian, 2759 Kraemer (Hendrik) on, 5241 Wissens- und Religionssoziologie
Instruction for Merikare (Egypt), secular, 4513, 4514–4515 Interfaith Partnership for the (journal), 10057
2706, 2711, 2722 Intellectus fidei (understanding of Environment (IPE), 2613 International Ethical Union,
judgment of the dead in, faith), 9136 Interfaith Peace Prayer Day, 2857–2858
5026 Intelligence 3HO and Sikh Dharma International Get Acquainted
Instructions artificial, 509–513 sponsorship of, 3879 Club, 9433
Egyptian definitions of, 509–510 Inter Insignores, 9541 International Humanist and
Israelite wisdom extraterrestrial, 4516 Interior Mansions (Teresa of Ethical Union, 2858
influenced by, 9761 race and, 2882 Ávila), 9084 International Islamic University
wisdom in, 9749, 9754 signs of, 4515 Interlacustrine Bantu religions, (Kuala Lumpur), 4668, 4671
in Proverbs, 9757–9758 defining, 4516–4517 4518–4521 International Journal of Ethics, 33
Instructions (Serafim of Sarov), study of (See Intelligent cults in, 4519, 4520, 4521 International Missionary Council,
teachings in, 8229 design) decline of, 4520–4521 2343
Instructions to Hesychasts (Gregory Intelligent design, 2911–2912, Islam, 4607 East Asia Secretariat and,
of Sinai), 3697 4515–4518. See also sacrifice in, 4519 1730
Instruments. See Musical Creationism spirits in, 4519–4520 in ecumenical movement,
instruments anthropic principle and, 8189 International Academy for 2684, 2685
In summulas Petri Hispani (Eck), arguments of, 8185–8186 Continuous Education, 833 International New Thought
2601 challenging Darwinism, 4516, International Archive for the Alliance (INTA), 6586–6587
INTA. See International New 4518 Psychology of Religion (journal), Declaration of Principles of,
Thought Alliance compatible with special 10059–10060 6583
Integralism, 9534 creation, 4516, 4517–4518 International Association for the predecessor of, 6585
Integral Perfection order of controversy over, 4515–4516 History of Religions (IAHR) International Order of Chivalry-
Daoism. See Quanzhen Daoism definition of, 4515 Bianchi (Ugo) in, 862–863 Solar Tradition. See Temple
Integral Tradition, Evola (Julius) of nature, 4516, 4517–4518 Bleeker (C. Jouco) as Solaire
in, 2905 and religion, 4517–4518 secretary-general of, 979 International Raëlain Movement.
Integral Yoga, 634 Intelligent Man’s Gift to Christians Brandon (S. G. F.) as See Raëlians
Integrated National Security (al-Turjumān), 7242–7243 secretary-general of, 1040 International Religious Freedom
Enforcement Teams (INSETs), Intelligent matter, 6437 Delhi (India) Conference of, Act (U.S. 1998), 5362
4686 Intention 8791, 8792 human rights and, 4181–
Integration, in mysticism, 6342 of actions, in Buddhism, in Eastern Europe, 8775 4182
Intellect 5098 historiography and, 4042 International Review of Sociology of
Aristotle on, 481–482 in morality, 6184 Leeuw (Gerardus van der) as Religion (journal), 10057
Hermetism on, 7190 in oaths, 9642 president of, 5391 International Society for Krishna
JaEfar al-S: ādiq on, 4761 Intentionality Marburg (Germany) Consciousness (ISKCON),
Plato on, 7182 of God, in Islam, 3565 Conference of, 8789 4521–4524, 5250, 6513, 6560
Plotinus on, 7184, 7191, in phenomenology, 7088, Pettazzoni (Raffaele) as brainwashing civil suit
7199 7094–7095 president of, 7072, 7074 against, 1033
Plutarch on, 7200 in symbolic time, 8915 in United States, 8788 chanting in, 4522
and prophecy, 7439, 7440– Interaction, strategies of, 2867– women’s studies in, 3313 child abuse in, 6516, 6526,
7441 2868 International Association for the 6541
Intellects, Ten Interaction stage of conversion, Study of Pain, 6944
children in, 4523
al-H: āmidı̄ on, 8335 1972 International Association of
child socialization and
al-Kirmānı̄ on, 8331 Interactive discipline, 8701–8702 Sufism, 9013
education in, 6542
Intellectual activity, in Intercalation International Association of
defamation of, 5378
monasticism, 6124 moon and, 6171 Tibetan Studies (IATS), 9188,
ethnic makeup of, 6563
Intellectual Adventure of Ancient in Roman calendar, 1354 9191
in Europe, 6568, 6571
Man (Frankfort), 2730 Intercession International Bibliography of the
Intellectualism in African religions, by spirits, History of Religions (Bleeker), expansion of, 4522
in anthropology of religion, shades, or ancestors, 3816, 7074 founder of, 826, 4521, 7354,
2914 3817 International Bill of Human 7355
in early Eastern Christianity, afterlife and, 129–130, 161 Rights, documents contained Hindu traditions and, 6551
2582 forms of, 129 in, 4178 institutionalization of, 4523–
Intellectualist theory, on in Islam, by prophets, on Last International Central Gospel 4524
conversion, 1971 Day, 2064 Church, political theology and, internal crises in, 4522–4523
Intellectuals, 4511–4515 of martyrs, 2081 1723 mantra, 1347
definition of, 4511–4512 of saints, 2083 International Churches of Christ membership in
humanistic, 4514 Interchurch Holiness Convention, (ICOC), 1781, 6561 decline of, 6538
religious, 4511–4515 anti-modernism of, 4084 in Europe, 6568 second-generation, 6541
developing doctrines, Interchurch World Movement International Council of opposition to, 4522
4512–4513, 4514 (1919-1920), 2289 Unitarian and Other Liberal origins of, 6560
lay (amateur), 4513 Interconnectedness, Paul on, Religious Thinkers and religious practices of, 4522
originality of, 4513–4514 2650 Workers, 2343 solicitation laws and, 5378
in priesthood, 4513–4514 Interdependence International Covenant on Civil in Soviet Union, 6567
in primordial religions, in engaged Buddhism, and Political Rights (ICCPR), temples of, 4522
4512 suffering and, 2689 5363, 5364 women in, 4523, 6536, 6563

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX IRAN AND IRANIAN RELIGIONS 10387

International Society for Science in Indo-European religions, meteorological beings in, Ionian alphabet, mystical
and Religion, founding of, 4455 5992 speculation on, 271
8185 religion originating through, miracles in, 6050 Ionic columns, 9063
International Society for the 366 New Year ceremonies in, Ionic Enlightenment, 6373
Sociology of Religion, 10057 from trees, 9338 6590 Ioskeha (deity), 2985
Internet. See also Websites visions from, 9614 on origin of human races, Iou (deity), 7894
Caribbean religious studies Intrareligious explanations, 1870 2394 Iousheka (deity), 6680
on, 10028 Intrinsic value, of animals, 2655 rites of passage in, 4527– Iouskeha (deity), 9413
devotional sites of, vol. 11 Introducing Liberation Theology 4528 Ipaina Huitzilopochtli ritual,
color insert (Boff), 6099 rituals in, 4527 human sacrifice in, 4155
and Japanese Buddhism, 1184 Introduction to Platonic Philosophy sacrifices in, 470 IPE. See Interfaith Partnership for
and Neopaganism, 6472, (Albinus), 7189 shamanism in, 4528, 7505, the Environment
6473 Introduction to the Devout Life 7509, 8288–8289 Ipelele (mythic figure), in Cuna
and popular Buddhism, 1191 (Francis of Sales), 5818 initiation in, 8271 creation myth, 2095–2096
and Tibetan religious studies, Introduction to the History of Siberian counterparts of, 6653 Ipelerkan (lord shamans), in
9188 Religion, An (Jevons), 4854 social structure in, 4526 Cuna creation myth, 2096
Internment camps, during World Introduction to the Science of soul in, 4527 Ipeorkun (culture hero), in Cuna
War II, 5188 Religion (Müller), 9125 spirits in, 469–470, 4528 creation myth, 2096
Interpretatio Graeca and Romana, Introversionist movements, in taboos, amulets, and songs in, Iphigeneia (mythic maiden)
1873 Africa, 102, 105 4527 Artemis and, 9604
syncretism and, 8931 Introvigne, Massimo, 6524 tattooed flying heads in, 3806 Hekate identified with, 3899
Interpretation. See Hermeneutics Intuition, 4525–4526 transmigration in, 9326 DIpnúucililpt ritual (Nez Perce),
Interpretation of Cultures, The in divination, 2370 tricksters in, 4528 6596–6597
(Geertz), thick description in, Duns Scotus (John) on, 2525 underworld in, 472 Ipolyi, Arnold, 3112
8500 Emerson (Ralph Waldo) on, whales in, 471 Ippen (holy man), 4532–4533,
Interpretation of Dreams, The 7738 Inuus (deity), 6957 4938–4939
(Freud), 2483 origin of term, 4525 Invasion possession, 2140 music of, 6301
Interpretation of the Holy Liturgy in philosophy, 4525 Invention of Africa, The EIqāb al-a E māl (Ibn Bābawayhi),
(Cabilas), Divine Liturgy in, Radhakrishnan (Sarvepalli) (Mudimbe), 111 4262
1343 on, 7742 Inventories of wisdom, 9749 Iqāmah (call to prayer), overview
“Interpreting Hasidism” (Buber), in religion, 4525–4526 Inverse effects, in humor, 6364 of, 8056
1056 Schleiermacher (Friedrich) on, Inversion of social norms Iqbāl, Muh: ammad, 4533–4535
Interregnum 7738, 8163 at Carnival, 1440, 1444 education of, 4533
dangers of, 5155, 5158 Spinoza (Baruch) on, 8684 clowns and, 1838, 1839, Gökalp (Zi̇ya) influencing,
modernity as, 5160 Suhrawardı̄ on, 8827 8016–8017 3625
Inter-Religio network in Asia, Investiture Conflict, 3691 on Islamic identity, 4644
types of, 4525
establishment of, 1730 Investiture controversy life of, 4533
Wang’s Study of Inner Mind
Interstellar dust, in Milky Way, ecclesiology and, 1772 modernism of, 6098, 6101
and, 1902
in ethnoastronomy, 2864 Gregory VII and, 7876 as neofundamentalist, 4574
Inua (soul), 4527, 4528
Investiture of the Gods (Daoist on al-H: allāj, 3758
Interventionism, as response to Inuit Circumpolar Conference,
novel), 3068–3069 on light of Muh: ammad, 6767
classical physics, 7137 4526
Invigoration rites, seasonal, 8209– on mi Erāj, 6061
In the Beginning Was Love Inuit language, 4526
8210 on Niz: ām al-Dı̄n AwliyāD,
(Kristeva), 3028 Inuit religious traditions, 4526– Invisibility, in art, 53 6638
In the Name of the Almighty 4529, 6655 Invisible religion, 4401, 4529– philosophy of, 4534, 6964
(calligraphic image), vol. 14 ablutions in, 10–11 4532 poetry of, 4533–4534
color insert animals in, 4527 concept of, 4529 as spiritual founder of
In the Trail of the Wind children in, 4528 secularism and, 4529–4530 Pakistan, 4652, 4654
(Bierhorst), 7224 Christianity and, 4527 Invisible Religion, The: The on Sufism, 8824
Inti (deity), 4524–4525 confession of sins in, 7505, Transformation of Symbols in on Western understanding of
effigy of, 5292 7509, 7759 Industrial Society (Luckmann), Islam, 4574
Illapa and, 8602 culture hero myth in, 2092 4529, 4531 Iqrār (verbal acknowledgment),
kings as living spirit of, 5177 death in, 4528 Invitation possession, 2139–2140 4399, 4711
portrayal of, 8576 deities in, 469–470, 4528– In vitro fertilization (IVF), 941, Iqtis: ād (al-Ghazālı̄), 5066
sinchis relationship to, 5176 4529 942 Iqtis: ād fı̄ al-I Etiqād (Ghazālı̄),
as sun, 8600–8601 supreme, 469 Invocation. See also Mantras 620–621
Viracocha, relationship with, development of, 472 in Minoan religion, 39–40 Iraivan/Kadavul temple (Kauai),
1364, 4524 festivals in, 4528 sacred language of, 5307 Śaivism and, 8419
Intichiuma ceremonies, totemism frenzied behavior in, 3214 Inyak-Uyu structure, on Koati Irama, Rhoma, 6291
and, 8003 healing in, 4528 Island, 5291 Iran and Iranian religions, 4535–
Intichiuma religion (Australia), history of study of, 475 Ioann of Kronstadt, 2588, 4532, 4538. See also Indo-Iranian
fasting in, 2997 hunting culture in, 472, 4527 7943 religion; Persia; Zoroastrianism
Intimate Enemy, The (Nandy), hunting rituals in, 6655 Iocauna (deity), in Island Arawak Aga Khans in, 172–173
3319 illness in, 7505 religion, 1426–1427 ahuras in, 204–205
Inti Raymi (festival), 4412 incarnation in, 4415 Ionescu, Nae Airyana Vaējah in, 210
Intolerance, in Middle East, 7654 lady of animals in (Sedna), anti-Semitism of, 2759 apostasy in, 433–434
Intoxicants. See also Alcoholic 470, 3017, 4528, 5280, Eliade and, 2753, 2754 architecture of, fire in, 569–
beverages 5515, 6655, 8220–8221 Ionia, Anthesteria festival in, 374, 570
engaged Buddhism and, 2788 lord of the animals in, 5515 375 artisans in, 4296

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10388 IRANI, MEHERA J. INDEX

Iran and Iranian religions Zoroastrianism and, 9990, Assyrian Christians paganism in, Lugh and (See
continued 10002–10004 (Nestorians) in, 1675, Lugh)
ascension in, 519–520 Islamic Revolution in 6480, 6481 pagan religion of (See Celtic
EĀshūrāD in, 550, 1517 Imāmı̄yah and, 8340 BaDath government, hawzahs religion)
Bābı̄s in, 729 media and, 4964 and, 3801 personified in deities, 1490
BahāD ı̄s in, 739 walāyah and, 9660 creation of, 5088 place names in, 1480
birthrate in, reduction of, Zoroastrianism and, hawzahs in, 3800–3801 Presbyterianism, 7390
2653 10004 Islam Roman Catholicism
bridges in, 1049 Jewish community in, Karaite Imāmı̄ (Twelvers) Shiism Brighid and, 1052–1053
Christensen’s history of, sect, 4991, 5083 in, 4698 Patrick and, 7009–7010
1649–1650 kalām in, 5061 MuEtazilah, 6317–6321 tuath in law of, 1482
clothing, sacred vs. secular, khvarenah in, 5139–5140 Islamic conquest of, 20 Irenaeus (bishop of Lyons),
1833, 1835 kingship in, 5165 Jewish community in, Karaite 4538–4541
Corbin (Henry) on, 1983– Kubrawı̄yah order in, 5257 sect, 5083 on aiones, 209
1984 libations in, 4535, 5434 Karbala in, 5088–5089 on archetypes, 458
cosmology in, 4536 Mandeaen religion in (See on baptism, 4540
light and darkness symbolism
creation in, 4536 Mandaean religion) canons mentioned by, 1406
in, 5451
daivas in, 2128–2129 Muslim Brotherhood in, on church unity, 8154
light in, 4537
dakhma in, 2130 6316 on Easter, 4538
magi in, 5559–5562
dates eaten in, 2401 Nestorian Church in, 2584 “Ebionite” coined by, 2595
Manichaeism, 5659–5662
death in, 4537 polygamy in, 4707 on Eucharist, 4540
persecution of, 5660– on Fall, 8405
deities of, 4535 (See also 5661 Qarāmit: ah in, 7543
Mithra; See also Anāhitā) spread of, 5660 Sufism in, RifāEi and on free will, 4540
goddess worship, 3594– Suhrawardi schools of, 8823 on Genesis, 4540
martyrs in, public lamentation on Gnosticism, 3515, 3517,
3595 for, 7632 wars, and Christian
demons in, 2276, 2284 emigration, 1673 3518, 3529, 3530, 3923–
merit in, 5871 3924, 3926, 4539, 6396,
dragons in, 2431–2432 microcosm-macrocosm Iraq-Iran war (1980), 5089
Ireland, John, Gibbons (James) 6397
Dumézil (Georges) on, 4462 homologization in, 4159–
and, 3478 on hypostasis, 4242
the Fall in, 2964 4160
Ireland and Irish religions. See influence of, 4540
family law in, 3368, 4703 Mongol invasion of, 4613 on John, 910, 4539, 4943–
feminism in, Qurrat al-EAyn moon in, 6173 also Celtic religion
4944
T: āhirah and, 7575 Muslim conquest of, 6997 Anglicanism, 350
cattle raids, tales of, 1465, life of, 4538
festivals in neofundamentalist
8960 on Logos, 5501–5502, 5504
New Year, 6592, 6594 government in, 4574
Celtic settlement, 1478 on Luke, 908, 5530
Nowrūz, 6730–6732 Neolithic, 6461 on Marcion, 4539
films from, 3098 Christianity introduced to,
Nestorian Church in, 2584 on Mary, 5753
fire in, 3116, 3117–3118, 1479
number symbolism in, 6748 as Eve, 3358
4535 devil in form of cat, 1463
offerings in, 4535 on Matthew the Evangelist,
the Flood in, 2964, 3130 folk culture of, Clamor and
Pahlavi period in, Imāmı̄yah 5780
frog in, 3223 Humiliation of the Saints
and, 8340 “New Testament” used as
Gnosticism originating in, rituals in, 2105
political revolution in, 7257 term by, 1406
3508, 3514 folklore of
prehistoric (See Saka religion) on Roman church, 6966
goddess worship in, 3594– banshee, 2952
purification in, 4535 on scripture, 8196
3595 places associated with on Simon Magus, 3515
religious studies in, 8783– fairies in, 2954
Golden Age in, 3629–3630 theodicy of, 9117
8784 hermits of, 2826
the good in, 3635 theology of, 4539–4540,
sacrifice in, 4535 Islam, 4678–4679
haoma in, 849–850, 4535, 9135
5434 sheep in, 8311 learned classes (druïdh, filidh,
Söderblom (Nathan) on, on Valentinius, 6397
hawzahs in, 3801 and baird), 1479 writings of, 4538–4539
incarnation in, 4416 8506 literature of, 1479–1480
soul in, 4537 Irene (Byzantine empress), 4290,
initiation in, 4537 Audacht Morainn, 1492 4386
Islam study of, 10079 debate over pre-Christian
twins in, 9416, 9420 Irene (Roman empress), icon
architecture of mosques representation, 1499– veneration supported by, 2585
in, 6209 votive offerings in, 3163 1500 Ireneus on Lyon, on unity of
and Central Asian Islam, water in, 4535 druids in, 2493 Testaments, 2049
4629 wisdom in, 9751–9752 Fionn Cycle, 1494–1495 Irezumi, 1002
domestic observances in, concept of, 9748 mythology and folklore, EIrfān (Islamic philosophy), 4552
2402 world-periods in, 174 1483 imaginal thinking in, 4553
Imāmı̄ (Twelvers) Shiism, writing in, 1373 order and incoherence in, Irian Jaya. See also New Guinea
4698, 4700, 4703 written records from ancient, 1481–1482 Asmat people of, masks of,
madrasahs in, 5556 5161 Ulster Cycle, 1493–1494 5769
MuEtazilah in, 6319 Zoroastrianism (See women in, 3388 cargo cults in, 1414
Ni’matullāhı̄yah, 9011 Zoroastrianism) megalithic passage tombs in, Irigaray, Luce, 3027, 3314
Nizārı̄ IsmāE ı̄lı̄yah, 557– Irani, Mehera J., 5829 5823 on biblical exegesis, 5488
558 Irani, Merwan Sheriar. See Meher circle symbolism and, consideration of non-Western
priesthood, 4574 Baba 1791 traditions by, 3030
ta Eziyah in, 9022–9023 Iran-Iraq war (1980), 5089 megalithic religion in, 5823, on female mystical experience,
Eulamā D in, 4702 Iraq and Iraqi religions. See also 5825 3029
in Umayyad caliphate, Mesopotamia monasticism in, confession in, and feminist theology, 3035
4562 archaeology of, Frankfort 1889 on lack of studies on vagina,
women in, 3367 (Henri) and, 3188 mytho-history, 1487–1489 7077

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX ISE SHRINE (JAPAN) 10389

on law and religion, 5360– medicine societies in, 4542, life of, 4545 Second, 4545–4546, 4548–
5361 6685 writings of, 4545 4550
on Mary, 5755–5756 menstrual cycle in, 3018 EIsā al-Ması̄h: (Jesus the Messiah), apocalyptic writings in,
on motherhood, 3028 Midwinter ceremony of, 6682 5979–5980 4749
on subjectivity and divinity, naming ceremony of, 6683 Isabella of Castile gospel in, 3640
3029 puberty rites of, 6683 Abravanel (Isaac) in political context of, 4549
Irish Articles (1615), on free will regions occupied by, 6655, government of, 17 speeches in, 4549
and predestination, 3208 6679 Jews expelled by, 5717 style of, 4549–4550
Irish Folklore Commission, 1498 relations with other Native Latin American missions and, theodicy in, 9116
Irish religion. See Celtic religion; nations, 6665 1695 suffering in, 9115
Ireland and Irish religions scalping in, 3805 Suffering Servant doctrine in
Spanish Inquisition created
Irmandade da Nossa Senhora da shamanism in, 4542, 6686 as Holocaust paradigm,
by, 4498, 4500, 4502
Boa Morte. See Sisterhood of soul in, 4543 4089
Torquemada (Tomás de) as
Our Lady of the Good Death spirits in, 4541, 4542–4543 vicarious suffering and,
study of, 6670, 6672 confessor to, 9242 8806
Iroke (fly-whisk), 10033
tobacco in, 9218 Isāf (deity), 444 thanksgiving psalm in, 7461
Iron Age
tricksters in, 9355 Isafan, Persia, as center for Third, 4546, 4550
graves from, 990, 5320, 7895
twin gods in, 2092, 2985 Islamic sciences and arts, 3801 variants of, 886
Roman religion in, 7894–
7895 twins in, 4541, 9413–9414, Isagoge (Porphyry), 5990 virgin birth in, 7233
Iron and ironworking, 5986– 9418 Isaiah (biblical book), 879 Isaiah (biblical figure), 4545–
5987 water in, 10086 Abbahu’s exegesis on, 2 4551
and African religions, 83–84 witchcraft in, 7755 Abraham in, 15 on amulets and talismans,
myths of, 94–95 women in, 3019, 4541, 4542, Adonis in, 34 299
discovery of smelting and, 6682 apocalypse and, 415, 416 ascension of, 523
5987 IRP. See Islamic Rebirth Party authors of, 4545–4546 as healer, 4546
in Egyptian religion, 5987 Irra Epic (myth), 5959–5960 blasphemy in, 971 and King Ahaz, 4546, 4547,
industrialization of, 5987 Irrationality, in Daoism, humor blood in, 986 4548
from meteorites, 5986–5987 and, 4207 Canaanite parallels, 1400 and King Hezekiah, 4546
Iron Guard. See Legion of the Irreducible complexity, 4517 composite nature of, 4545– life of, 4546
Archangel Michael Irrigation systems, Cambodian 4546 Micah and, 6000–6001
Irony. See also Humor temples and, 4013 condemnation of idolatry in, on morality, 7652
Kierkegaard on, 4220–4221 Irrlicht, das, 2952 4385 on perfection of God, 7039
Iroojrilik (deity), 6009 Irshād (al-Juwaynı̄), 5066 political issues addressed by,
dating of, 4546
Iroquois, League of, 4541 Irshappa (deity), 7760. See also 4545, 4547, 4548
demons in, 2277
Reshef prophecy of, 4546, 4547–
Iroquois, Six Nations of, 4541, desert in, 2301
Iruak religion (Central Asia), 4548
7300–7301 early sources on, 4545
disanimation myth in, 8532 prophetic actions of, 7432,
Iroquois Confederacy, 6665 on exile, 2922, 4857
Irving, Edward, 4543–4544 7436
Iroquois language, 4541 First, 4545, 4546–4547, 4548
on liberalism, 6102 Rastafarian reincarnations of,
Iroquois religion and society political context of, 4548
Maurice (Frederick Denison) 1438
(North America), 4541–4543 speeches in, 4546–4548
influenced by, 5783 religious experience of, 7694,
on agriculture, origins of, style of, 4547
Irwin, Lee, 6693, 9610 7700
6682 found at Qumran, 4545,
Iryon (Buddhist monk), on vocation of, 9632–9633
ballgame played in, 753, 754 Korean religion, 5229–5230 4550 Isaias, 2824
in Beaver Wars, 6664 Is (soul), 5122 gambling in, 3262 ISAL. See Church and Society in
blood in, 986 Isaac (biblical figure), 4544 ghosts in, 3475 Latin America movement
calendrical ceremonies in, Abraham’s sacrifice of, 15, historical setting of, 865, DIsánáklésh (deity), 404, 405,
3280, 4541–4542, 4543 16, 4544 574, 10069, 10070
4546
color symbolism in, 1862 altar in, 277 Lillith in, 5458 DIsánáklésh Gotal (initiation
community rituals in, 4541– as Holocaust paradigm, Luzzatto (ShemuDel David) ceremony), 10069–10071
4542 4088 ISAR. See Institute for the Study
on, 869
concept of orenda in, 6680 birth of, 14, 15 of American Religion
merkavah in, 10050, 10051
conversion in, 7756 Canaanite parallels, 1396 Isasi-Díaz, Ada Mariá, 9791
cosmology in, 4541 Messiah in, 7232
circumcision of, 4544, 7818 messianism in, 5972, 5973, Is: atprāgbhāra (“Slightly Curving
creation story in, 3169 matchmaking for, 15, 4544 Place”), in Jain cosmology,
drama in, 2460 5974, 5975
Rebecca as wife of, 7634 2025
dreams in, 2483, 4542–4543 Micah compared with, 6001
Sarah as mother of, 8112 Isekagura (dance), 6300
False Face society of, 6684, music in worship in, 7463
Isaac, Jules, 7235 Ise religion, Konkō Daijin
6685 papyrus in, 1842
Isaac ben Asher, 9248 influenced by, 5224–5225
formation of United States Isaac ben Moses, 9248 pesher of, 7063, 7064, 7065 Ise Shintō movement, 4786–4787
and, 10086, 10087 Isaac of Acre, on mystical union, prediction of Jesus in, 873 Ise Shrine (Japan)
gardening in, 3279–3280 6340 prophecies in, 4546, 4547– ancestor worship at, 2639
gender in, 3407, 3408–3409 Isaac of Dampierre. See Ri 4548, 4549, 4550 Buddhism and Ryobu Shinto
Handsome Lake as prophet Isaac of Komarno, 9381 al-Rāqilı̄ on, 7240 and, 8361
in, 3771–3772, 4541, Isaac of Nineveh. See Isaac the reinterpretation of, in Daniel, as imperial shrine, 4783
4543, 6667 Syrian 2169 Outer Shrine of, 4801
harvest festivals in, 188 Isaac the Syrian (bishop), 4544– resurrection in, 7764, 8557 pilgrimage to, 4798, 8364
individual in, 4542–4543 4545 sacred space in, 4857 priests of, 7410, 7411
masks in, 5767 influence of, 4545 sacrifice criticized in, 4748 as national officials, 7411

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10390 ISFAHAN INDEX

Ise Shrine (Japan) continued Inanna identified with, 3586, mystery religion of, 6330– animal symbolism and beliefs
rebuilding of, 2640 3594 6331 in, 361
reconstruction of, 8841 Kemosh and, 6094 ecstasy in, 2678 Antichrist in, 394–395
saigu (shrine virgins) at, 1528 lovers of, 4405 spread of, 6331 anti-Semitism in, 402
Isfahan, School of, Corbin in myth of the Flood, 2963 in Nabatean religion, 6386, apocalypse in, 413
(Henry) on, 1984 polarization with Ereshkigal, 6389 QurDān on, 159–160, 413
IsfaraDini, Abū Ish: āq al- 2984 Nile River and, 7861, 7862 apocalyptic, millenarian, and
in AshEarı̄yah, 534 prominence of, vs. other Osiris and, 6920 reformist figures in, titles
writings of, 534 goddesses, 3376 marriage of, 3604, 3605, adopted by, 6737–6738
“Is Female to Male as Nature Is shape shifting of, 8303 4557, 5727 apologetics in, 428–429
to Culture?” (Ortner), 7079 son-consort of, 2983 Philae temple of, 2709 apostasy in, 433–434, 4575
Isfet (defect), Egyptian pharaohs temple to, 9062 Plutarch on, 2514–2515, apostles in, 436
and, 5163 as Venus, 8427 2538, 4557, 7201, 7202 art of (See Art, Islamic)
Is God a White Racist (Jones), 78 as virgin, 9604 Re and, 4557 ascension in, 523–524, 3129
Ishanism (S: ūfı̄ order), 4622, worship of, 3586 resurrection of Osiris by, (See also MiEraj)
4625 Ishwara Totāpurı̄, Ramakrishna 7767 asceticism in
Ish: āqı̄yah movement, as ghulāt as student of, 7612, 7613 in Roman religion, 7913– pain in, 6946
(extremist), 8323 Isidore of Seville (bishop), 4556– 7914, 7917 S: ūfı̄, 9004
Ishara (deity), 4316 4557 Sarapis and, 4559 attention in, 604
Ishārāt (hints), al-Junayd and, on magic, 5577 Sothis (Sirius) and, 4557 attractiveness of, 1973
3756 in Stobaei Hermetica, 3940 authority in, 695–696
Isidorus
Ishārāt wa-al-tanbı̄hāt (Ibn Sı̄nā), temple of, 4557–4558, 4559 modernism in struggle
on ascension, 521
4274 and Thoth, 4557 over, 6097
on sacred space, 8428
Isheh (offering), 926 in triad, 9349 autobiography in, 699–700
Isherwood, Lisa, on body Isis (deity), 4557–4560
in alchemy, 245, 246 worship of, 3596, 3604–3606 Bedouin religion and, 4561
theology, 4167 Isis and Osiris (Plutarch), 2514– binary periodization in, 173
Ishhara (deity), in Canaanite and ancient novels, 3054
Apuleius on, 4558, 4559, 2515, 2538, 4557, 7201, 7202 bioregional center of, 2605
religion, 1384 universalism in, 3907 birds in, 948, 949
Ishida Baigan, 4551, 6572 7189
areatalogies of, 7917 Isis Book (Apuleius), 3651–3652 birth in, 953, 7825–7826
Ishikiri Shrine, Japan, healing in, Isis Unveiled (Blavatsky), 977, blasphemy in (See Blasphemy,
3869 castration of Osiris, 1451,
4557 5023, 9142 Islamic concept)
Ishin Suden (monk), 3644 Is It Too Late? A Theology of blessing in, 982, 983
Ishkur (deity), 5949, 5956 cult of, 2709–2710, 4557–
4559 Ecology (Cobb), 2610 blood in, prohibition on
in divine bureaucracy, 5951 Iskandar Muda, 25, 4660, 4663 consuming, 986
Ishmael (biblical figure), 4551– deification in, 2249
Iskandar Thānı̄, 25 body marking forbidden in,
4552 dissemination of, 4558
ISKCON. See International 1001
circumcision of, 4552 in Greek religion, 4557,
Society for Krishna body marks of divine election
construction of the KaEbah 4558, 4559
in, 1004
Consciousness
by, 5050 initiation into, 2249,
Is: lāh: (reform of Islam), in bread in, 2401
in Islam, 4362, 4552 4559
messianism, 5980–5981 breath and breathing in,
Sarah and, 8112 religious practices of,
Islah al-akhlaq (Ibn Gabirol), 1042–1043, 1046
Ishmaelites, 4552 4559
4266 bridges in, 1049–1050, 1051
EIshq (absorbing love), 4534 in Roman religion, 4558– Buddhism and
Ishrāq (illumination), 4552 Islam, 4560–4691. See also
4559
specific countries, doctrines, sects, and decline of Buddhism,
Ishrāq, al-, 2977 women in, 3384–3385
and regions 1095
Ishrāqı̄yah (Islamic school of Demeter identified with,
ablutions in, 10, 11, 2401, relations with, 4575
philosophy), 4552–4556 3908, 4557
exile in, 2923–2924 7157 in Southeast Asia, 4657
drums of, 2498 calendar, 1353–1354, 1372–
founder of, 4553–4555 abortion in, 5813
in Egyptian pantheon, 2704, 1373
Ibn Sı̄nā’s influence on, Abraham in (See Abraham, in
4275–4276, 4552–4553
6331
Islam) EĀshūrāD in, 549–550
festivals of, 4559 Adam in, 4564 moon in, 6171
idealism in, 4555 and gender roles, 3384–3385
imaginal thinking in, 4552, African Americans in, 6418, caliphs (See Caliphate)
in Germanic religion, 3450 6563 (See also African calligraphy, 1368, 1369,
4553–4554 Hathor and, 4557
lights in, 4554–4555 American religions; Nation 1372, 4350, 4351
in Hellenistic religions, 3604– of Islam) canon in, 1407, 1409
post-Suhrawardian
3606, 4557, 4558, 4559 African movements derived h: adı̄th, 9274–9275
developments of, 4555–
helping women in childbirth, from, new, 107–108 cats in, 1463
4556
4557 afterlife in (See Afterlife, in chanting in, 1535
Ishtanu (deity), as dispenser of
justice, 4069 hieroglyph of name of, 4557 Islam) charismatic leadership in,
Ishtar (deity), 2984. See also H: okhmah as parallel to, 4079 alchemy in, 248–250 1546–1547
Inanna Horus as son of, 4557, vol. 8 Almond (Philip) on, 8769 charity and the waqf, 1555
Anat, fusion with, 1383, color insert almsgiving in, 267, 268 chastity in, 1559
1398 kingship associated with, amulets and talismans in, 300 children in
Astarte and, 561 3586 angels in, 346 h: ājj of, 7156
ballet about, 2162 in Kushite religion, 5269 Ibn Sı̄nā on, 4554 humor and, 4211–4212
Dagan and, 2126 as Lady of the Animals, 5280 iconography of, 4350, vol. inheritance to, 4709
descent into the underworld Lucius and, 3904–3905, 3908 8 color insert paternity of, 4710–4711
by, 2298, 2538–2539 marriage of, 5727 magic and, 5583 Christianity, relations with,
Eblaite equivalent of, 2596 miracles of, 6051–6052 al-Suhrawardı̄ on, 4554– 4575
eunuch priests of, 1451 monotheism and, 6156 4555 in Africa, 1724
iconography of, 4317 multiple symbolism of, 3021 animals in, speech of, 2651 in Andalusia, 4591, 4592

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX ISLAM 10391

Christian-Muslim Ezra in, 2947 God in, 3560–3567 Hinduism and


polemics in, 7242–7244 faith in attributes of, 616–622, Dārā Shikōh
in Chuvash religion, 1784, basis of, 5204 4563, 4568 (Muh: ammad) and,
1785 as dependence, 2956 belief in, in Five Pillars, 2219
circumcision in (See in Fiqh al-akbar, 5062 4565 influence on Hinduism,
Circumcision, in Islam) in Was: ı̄yah, 5062 consciousness of otherness 4007–4008
classification of, 1867 Muh: ammad on, 5062 from, 4569 parallels between, 3163
clitoridectomy and, 1825 the Fall in, 2969 creation by, 3565 relations with, 4575
on cloning, 5814 fasting in, 2996, 2997, 3171 determinism and, 3563– in South Asia, 4641,
clothing in, 1829, 1831, on EĀshūrāD, 549 4643–4644
3565
1833, 1835 and tensions, 4431
fate in, 3002, 3003, 3201, development of, desert
cocks in, 1842 territorial disputed and
3209 and, 2301
community in, eremitism desecrations, 8011
feminism in, 3366–3368 environment as, 2651
and, 2828 historiography
Islamist, 3367–3368 exceptionalism of, 3562–
conferences, 4574–4575 modern, 4032–4033
Muslim, 3366–3367, 3563
Constantinople, capture of, traditional, 4029–4030
3368 falsafah concepts of, 2972,
1664 homosexuality in, 4113–4114
conversion to (See secular, 3366 2974 hospitality (djiwar) in, 4139–
Conversion, to Islam) feminist analysis of, 3033 friends of (See Walāyah) 4140
creation story in (See Creation and fiction, African, 3086, Ibn al-EArabı̄ on, 4258– human body in, 2153
and cosmogonic myths, in 3087, 3088 4259, 4570, 8819 human rights in, 5364
Islam) and film, 3098 Ibn Bābawayhi on, 4262 humor in (See Humor, in
creed in (See Creeds, in fire in, 3120 Ibn Bājjah on, 4263 Islam)
Islam) Five Pillars of Faith in, 2956, Ibn Sı̄nā on, 8569 Hurūfı̄ sect of (See Hurūfı̄)
crescent as symbol of, 4350– 4565, 5062, 5446 immanence of, 3566 iconoclasm in, 4281, 4287,
4351 the Flood in, 2969 in H̄anafı̄ creed, 2063 4349
dance in, 2135 flower symbolism in, 3135 in Ismāı̄lı̄yah, 8326 iconography of (See
for initiations, 2136 folk traditions in, 3161–3164 in Qarāmita: h Shiism, Iconography, Islamic)
David in, 2223 food in, 2401, 3170–3171 8328 ideal state for, 4774
da Ewah (missionary) aspect food taboos in, 3168–3169, in Rasā Dil Ikhwān al-S: afā D, idolatry condemned in,
of, 2225–2226 7144 4361–4363, 4385–4386,
4376–4377
death in, 7827 in Central Asia, 4625 4561
insulting, 974–975
demons in, 2279–2280, in China, 2401 images in
intentionality of, 3565
2314–2315 as founded religious appropriation of, vol. 8
justice of, 129, 3562–
desert in, 2301 community, 7718 color insert
determinism in, 3563–3565 3563 words incorporated into,
free will and determinism in,
devotion in (See Devotion, in knowledge of, 3563, vol. 14 color insert
3201
Islam) 3565, 5203–5204 incarnation in, 4416
free will and predestination
and Diola religion, 2354 in, 3204, 3209–3213, 4568 as light of lights, 4554 in Indonesian literature, 3078
as doctrine and method, free will in, Ibn Taymı̄yah MuEtazilah on, 4567– initiation in, in Sufism, 9006,
Qutb (Sayyid) on, 7576 on, 4569 4568, 5063 9011
doctrine in, 2382 funeral rites in (See Funeral names of, 619–620, 621, in JamāEat-i Islāmı̄, 4774
and Dogon religion, 2390 rites, in Islam) 2340, 2341, 3562, insects in, 4508
dogs in, 2393 Gabriel in (See Gabriel, in 6406, 6407, 8822 inspiration in, 4510–4511
domain of, 7562 Islam) power of, 3562, 4563 intolerance in, 6186
domestic observances in (See gambling in, 3262 and predestination, 3209 intuition in, 4526
Domestic observances, Gandhi (Mohandas) proofs for existence of, Islamist movements, and
Muslim practices) influenced by, 3272 7422 emigration, 1676
dreams in, 2489 gardens in, 3282–3283 rejection of, 975 Jerusalem in, 4836–4837,
drums in, 2498, 2499, 7036 architectural design of, remembering, 2339–2341 4838–4841
dualism in, 2514, 4570 6208 transcendence of, 3566, Jesus in, 4845
Eastern Christianity and, 4563 and ghaybah
history of, 3282–3283
2582, 2583, 2584 unity of (See Tawh: ı̄d) (concealment), 3468
modern, 3283
ecology and, 2651–2654 vision of, 128 as Messiah, 5979–5980
economics and, 9708–9709 recreational, 3277 Jewish people in, attitudes
views of, 3276–3277 gold and silver in, 3626
ecstasy in, 2678 toward, 6226
gender in, 3364–3371 Golden Age in, 6223
education in (See Religious Jewish Renewal and, 4871
in progressive Islam, 6099 Golden Rule in, 3630, 3631
education, Islamic) Jewish status in, 4979
gender studies in, 3365–3368, great tradition vs. little
election in, 2748–2749 jihād in, 6648
elixir in, 2771–2772 3369–3370 tradition in, 2148 journals devoted to, 10059
Enoch in, 2803–2804 geographical distribution of, haircutting in, 3739–3740 Judaism and, 3032
environmental issues 1819 hare myths in, 7590 comparison of, 4855
addressed by, 2610–2611 ghosts in, 3476 healing (See Healing and Jewish persecution, 7055
eremitism in, 2828 gift giving in, 3485 medicine) Muslim-Jewish polemics,
eschatology of, 2835, 2836– global economy and, reaction heresy in 7236–7242
2840 to, 2676–2677 Khārijı̄s, 4693 relations with, 4575
ethics in (See Ethics, Islamic) Gnosticism in, 3511, 3523 religio-political status of, 4995
European history of, 6567 and Gobir dynasty, 2167– movements and, 3923 judgment of the dead in,
evil eye and, 2942 2168 heterodoxy in, 6912–6913 5027

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10392 ISLAM INDEX

Islam continued Moses in, 6204 paradise in (See Paradise, in rites of passage in, 7824–
Khārijı̄s (See Khārijı̄s) in mi Erāj, 6060 Islam) 7828
khilāfah (See Caliphate) mosques of (See Mosques) peace in, 7021 birth, 7825–7826
kissing holy objects in, 9258 mountains in performance and ritual in, circumcision, 7826, 7828
kissing holy people in, 9259 revelation on, 6213 7044 death, 7827
knowledge in, 5203–5204 symbolism of, 1501–1502 phallus in, 7082 local variations in, 7827–
laity in, 5290 music in, 6276–6277 phenomenological approach 7828
left and right symbolism in, in Africa, 6258 to, Schimmel (Annemarie) marriage, 7824, 7825,
5393–5394 in China, 6292 on, 8150 7826–7827
lesbianism in, 5414, 5415 debate over, 6277 philosophy of (See Falsafah) naming, 7825–7826
letter mysticism in, 273, 274 definitions of, 6250 pilgrimage in (See Pilgrimage, rituals in, ummah and, 9446–
libations in, discontinuation Hindu music and, 6278, Muslim; See H: ājj) 9447
of, 5288 6279 pillars of faith in, 4692–4693 sacred biographies in, 945–
life in, 5446–5447 in South Asia, 4642 political ideology and 946
light symbolism in, 5454 in Southeast Asia, 6283– fundamentalism, 1517 sacrifice in (See Sacrifice, in
literature of (See Drama; 6284, 6289, 6290–6291 political movements in, Islam)
Islamic literature; Poetry) in Sufism, 9004–9005 imitation of Muh: ammad sacrilege in, 8014
magic in, 5583–5587 theories on origins of, and, 6227 Said (Edward) on, 8032
black, 5583–5585 6277 politics and (See Politics, and salutations in, 8061, 8062
literature on, 5578–5579 mystical union in, 6334– Islam) Satan in, 2280, 2314–2315,
talismanry, 5585–5586 6341 postures and gestures in (See 4564, 8124, 8125–8126
white, 5586–5587 origins of, 6336 Postures and gestures, in science in, 8181
magic phrases in, 8676 mysticism in, 2977 (See also Islam) cultivation of, 4574
Mandaean religion and, 5639 Sufism) prayer in (See Dhikr; Prayer, secularization and, 8219
in Marathi religions, 5699– calendar of, 4714 in Islam) as Semitic religion, 9801
5700 ecstasy of, 2680 predestination in Shı̄ E ı̄ (See Shiism)
marriage in (See Marriage, in in Javanese Islam, 4816 MurjiDah sect on, 4568 sin in (See Sin, in Islam)
Islam) letter, 273, 274 Was: ı̄yah on, 5062 social justice in, as cardinal
martyrdom in love, 6350 priesthood in (See Priesthood, virtue, 6222
as exemplary, 5738 origins of, 5204 in Islam) society, relations with, 8462
in self-determining poetry in, 7222 progressive, 6098–6100 soul in (See Soul, Islamic
societies, 5740 prophets in, 7427 afterlife in, 162 concepts of)
social control of, 5742 religious experience and, prostration in, 5195 sources of (See Sunnah)
7739–7740 purification in (See
masks and, distribution of, and spirit possession, 2148
5766 s: alāt and, 9817 Purification, in Islam) spirit possession in, 2402
studies on, 4718 Qādāri heresy in, 3210–3211
media and, 5805, 5807 spiritual guides in, 8710–
T: abāt: abāD ı̄’s contribution radical groups in, Qutb
medical ethics in, 5812–5814 8711
to, 8946 (Sayyid) as inspiration of,
meditation in, 5818–5819 spread of
whirling dervishes and, 7576
memorization in, 5852–5853 Christianity, impact on,
2140 redemption in, 7641
mendicancy in, 5856 1662
Nabatean religion and, 6389–
menstruation in, 5866
6390
reference works on, 7646– and da Ewah, 2225–2226
merit in, 5871
as “natural” religious
7647 da Ewah and, 2225–2226
messianism in, 5973, 5979– reform movements in early military expansion,
community, 1866
5983, 6545 in Africa, 107–108 6546
nature in, 2604
false messiah in, 5979, and t:arı̄qah, 9011, 9012 into Egypt, 1981
ambivalence about, 2607
5980 Neoplatonism and, 6475 modernism and, 6095– medieval, 4860
Jesus in, 5979–5980 New Year observances in, 6096 studies of, Jewish and
mahdı̄ in, 5973, 5979, 6594 Rashı̄d Rid: ā Christian, 8782
5980–5982 Noah in, 2969, 6643 (Muh: ammad) and, suicidal missions in name of,
migration in, 6023–6024 non-Muslims in Muslim 7621 2999
millenarianism in, 6030 countries, 1673–1674 reincarnation in (See suicide, attitudes toward,
millennialism in, 6545–6546 nonviolence in, 6648 Reincarnation, in Islam) 8830–8831
millet (nation) system, 1674, nubūwah in, 6733–6739 relics in, 7687 Sunnı̄ (See Sunnı̄ Islam)
1684 number symbolism in, 6747– religious broadcasting and, supremacy of, dhimma system
miracles in, 6054 6748, 6749, 6750 7714 and, 1673–1674
mirrors in, 6063 obedience in, 6777, 6778, religious communities in, systematic content of, 4563–
missions in (See Missions, 6779 7700, 7716 4576
Islamic) occasionalism in, 6779–6780 religious education in, 7734– taxation in (See Taxation,
modern, 4573–4575, 4577– offerings in, 4420 7735 Islamic)
4579 oral tradition of, 6843–6844 faith schools, 7734 textiles in, 9090, 9091
studies on, 4718 ordination in, 6858 supplementary schooling theater forbidden in, 7044
modernism in, 6095–6102 in Orientalism, 6882–6883 and, 7733 theism in, 6964
gender and, 3365, 3369– origins of, 4561–4563 religious experience in, 7700, theocracy in (See Theocracy,
3370 Renan (Ernest) on, 7750 7739–7740 Islamic)
monasticism banned in, 6024 orthodoxy in, 6912–6913 repentance in, 7756, 7757– theodicy in, 9118–9119
monism in, 6146 development of, 7730 7758 theology of, 4567–4569
monkeys in, 6150 heretical elements, resurrection in, 7766–7767 JaEfar al-S: ādiq in, 4761
monotheism in, 6160, 6161 incorporation of, 3924 retreats in, for spiritual kalam (See Kalām)
moon in, 6171 orthopraxy in, 6914–6915 renewal, 7770 traditionalism in, 7696
morality in, 6181–6188 otherworld in, 6924 retribution in, 7782–7783 tradition in, 9268, 9270,
in QurDān, 4564 pain in, 6946 revelation in, 7778 9274–9275

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX ISLAMIC STUDIES 10393

transnationalism of, 3499, Islamic law (sharı̄ Eah), 2382, judgment of life and, 5446 Sunnı̄, qiyās, 7545
3500 4566–4567, 4691–4712. See judiciary law, 4575 in Sunnism vs. Twelver
triadism rejected by, 9349, also Fiqh; See also Us: ūl al-fiqh jurists in development of, Shiism, 8342
9350 in 19th century, 4700–4701, 4697–4698 tafsı̄r on, 8952
Trinity rejected in, 5979 4702, 4703 at madrasahs, 5556 talion in, 7782–7783
truth in, 9371, 9372 in 20th century, 4701, 4702, mas: lah: ah (public interest) in, taqı̄yah in, 8999
Eulamā D in, 9438 4703–4704 5772–5773 on theft, 4566
in Abbasid caliphate, 4695 meaning of term, 4691 traditionist movement in,
underworld in, 9455–9456
EAbd al-Rāzı̄q (EAlı̄) on, 5 medical ethics based on, 5812 4694
vernacular traditions in,
on ablutions, 8057 mu Eamalāt in, 4693, 4700 Twelver Shiism, 4571–4572
9818–9820
in Andalusia, 4593–4595 on murder, 4566 ummah in, 9446–9447
Vietnamese religion and imitation of Muh: ammad,
influenced by, 9591
in Muslim Brotherhood us: ūl (sources of), al-ShāfiE ı̄
6227 mission, 6315–6316 on, 8264–8265, 8854
visionary journeys in, 9616 Arabic language essential to, Muslim feminists on, 3367 walāyah in, 9657–9658
vocabulary of, 5774 4698 on niyyah (intention), 8057 waqf in, 9677
vows in, 9641 blasphemy in, 975–976 on s: alāt (prayer), 8055, 8057 westernization of, 4701–4703
warfare in, 9597 (See also caliph as guardian of, 1365, origins and nature of, 4692– on women, 4564, 4573
Jihād) 1367 4693 Islamic literature
wealth and, 9708–9709 in Central Asia, 4620, 4627 personal law, 4705–4712 Andalusian, 4595–4596, 4597
in West, humor in, 4212– in central place in Islam, on adultery, 4566 Bengali, 825
4213 4566 on bequests, 4710 Central Asian, 4629–4630
women in (See Women, in in China, 4633 on divorce, 4706, 4708– Chinese, 4639
Islam) classification of acts in, 4692 4709 fiction, 10035
work and belief integrated in, colleges of, religious studies on inheritance, 4564, gardens in, 3283
vol. 7 color insert and, 8783 4707, 4709–4710 h: ājj manuals, 7155, 7157,
world domination and, 4919 contemporary reformulations on marriage, 4705–4708 7158, 7159
of, 4703–4704 on paternity, 4710–4711 ijtihād as authentication of,
as world religion, 9801–9802
on conversion and on polygamy, 4700, 4707 4373–4374
worship and devotional life intermarriage, 1674 personal vs. geographical
in, 9815–9820 magic in, 5578–5579
criminal law, 4575 schools of juriconsults,
Zoroastrianism and, 10002– North African, 4583–4584,
development of, 4566 3760
10003 4586–4587, 4589
dhimma system for other and politics, 4692, 4703
relations with, 4575 South Asian, 4641, 4642,
religions, 1673–1674 on poor people, 4564
Islām, 4397–4400 4644, 4649, 10035
divorce in, joking about, principal figures in, 4699– Southeast Asian, 4662–4665
in h: adı̄th, 4398, 4399 4213 4700
sub-Saharan African, 4600,
in QurDān, 4397–4398, 4400 earliest stage of, 4693–4694 principal subjects in, 4700
4603, 4611
meaning of word, 4577 ecology in, 2652 qiyās as source of, 4372,
Tatar, 4618
in Muslim theology, 4398– family 4696–4697
Islamic Movement of Uzbekistan,
4400 gender in, 3368 QurDān as source of, 4372,
4628, 4630
origin of word, 4560 in Ottoman Empire, 4566, 4692, 4693, 4695,
Islamic Party of North America,
use of term, 4715 4701, 4704 4696
4689
walāyah in, 9657 QurDanic exegesis and, 7563
Islam (Rahman), 9275 Islamic philosophy. See Falsafah
fiqh (Islamic positive law), s: awm (fasting) in, 8141
Islam, Kazi Nazrul, 829, 830 qād: ı̄ and, 7540–7541 schools (madhhabs) of, 5547– Islamic Rebirth Party (IRP)
Islam and the Malay-Indonesian flexibility of, 4566 5550 (See also specific (Tajikistan), 4626, 4627
World (Riddell), 4671 governments based on, as schools) Islamic reformation, 6100–6101
Islāmı̄, EAbd al-H: aqq, al-, 7240 religious communities, 1866 ancient, 4694 Islamic religious year, 4712–4715
Islamic Association of China, hawzah and, 3801 emergence of, 3759–3762, h: ājj in, 4712, 4714, 7155,
4636, 4637 historical development of, 5547 7157
Islamic Brotherhood (United 4693–4698 establishment of, 4566– in Java, 4661
States), 4687–4688 Eibadāt in, 4692–4693, 4700 4567, 4694–4697 lunar-based, 4712
Islamic Circle of North America Ibn Hazm (Ahmad) on, 8781 geographical distribution Mawlid al-Nabı̄, 4713, 9202
(ICNA), 6100 Ibn Rushd on, 4271 of, 4698–4697 Nawrūz, 4714
Islamic empire ijmā E as source of, 4372– mature, 4698–4700 tilāwah in, 9202
4373, 4566, 4695 on h: adı̄th, 4566 Islamic Revolution (Iran)
Abū Bakr as founder of, 19,
ijtihād as endeavor to derive talfiq (patchwork) media and, 4964
20
rule of, 4373, 4697 procedure in, 4566– Zoroastrianism and, 10004
Christian missions and, 6083
inheritance in, 9657 4567 Islamic Society. See JamāEat-i
Judaism in, 4979, 4982
interpretation of (casuistry), al-ShāfiE ı̄ on, 8263–8265 Islāmı̄
Mandaean religion in, 5635 1454 shaykh al-Islam, role of, 8306 Islamic Society of North America
Manichaeism in, 5656 and Islamic theology, 4692 on slaves, 4564 (ISNA), 6100
migration of Muslims in, Islamization campaigns and, Smith (Wilfred Cantwell) on, Islamic studies, 4715–4724
6023 4703 8450 in Andalusia, 4597
under EUmar ibn al-Khat: t: āb, EsmāE ı̄lı̄, development of, studies on, 4717 on art and architecture, 4718
9444 7541 in Sufism in Canada, 4723
Islamic Foundation for Ecology JaEfar al-S: ādiq in, 4760 Ibn al-EArabı̄ on, 8820 comparative religion and,
and Environmental Sciences JamāE ı̄ Sunni emphasis on, transcendence of, 8817 8782, 8783
(IFEES), 2613 8855 sunnah as source of, 4372, contemporary, 4718–4721,
Islamicization, in music, 6283 jihād in, 4918–4919 4694, 4696, 8853, 8854 4723–4724

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10394 ISLAMI NĀVIL (ISLAMIC NOVEL) INDEX

Islamic studies continued dissident group from, 7542– z: āhir (exoteric) and bātı̄n divine kingship in, 5147,
Eurocentric pattern of, 4721– 7544 (esoteric) aspects of, 8326 5148
4722, 4723 doctrine in, 2064 Zaydı̄yah, 8324–8325 Druze in, 2502
on falsafah, 4717–4718 early doctrines, 8326– Ismāı̄lı̄yah. See IsmāE ı̄lı̄ earliest Egyptian reference to,
in Germany, 4723 8327 (Seveners) Shiism 2708
Goldziher (Ignácz) in, 3634– esoteric, 8330 IsmāE ı̄l Safavı̄, as mahdı̄, 5982 as end of exile, 2922
3635, 4716, 4717, 8951 in T: ayyibı̄yah, 8335 Ismenos, 2985 environmentalism in, 2643,
history of, 4715–4718 “new preaching,” 8333 IsMEO. See Instituto Italiano per 2646
on Islamic law, 4717 qiyāmah, 8332–8333 il Medio ed Estremo Oriente films from, 3098
Jewish and Christian studies emergence of movement, ISNA. See Islamic Society of gender in, 3351
of Islam, 8782 8327–8328 North America God’s favoritism toward,
on modern developments in establishment of, 4572 Isnād (chain of transmission), 3548
Islam, 4718 Fatimid age, 8328–8332 1318–1319, 4374 halakhah in, 3753–3754
on Muslim life, 4718 free will and predestination authenticity requirements, Hasidism in, 3788, 9382
on mysticism, 4718 in, 3213 3731, 8944 Hirsch (Samson Raphael) on,
nonnormative, 4715, 4716– ghaybah (concealment) in, in collections, 3729–3730 4023–4024
4718 3469 h: adı̄th supported by, 3727, Holocaust and, 4984
normative, 4715 Ghazālı̄ (Abū H: āmid al-) on, 4565, 8821, 8854 H: oq ha-Shevut (Law of
on h: adı̄th, 4717 3470 sunnah and, 8854 Return) in, 3754
on kalām, 4717 Gnosticism in, 3523 Isnati Awicalowanpi (Lakota Independence Day in, 4868
on Muh: ammad biographies, God in, 8326 sacred rite), 5297
ideology of, 4562 Jewish Renewal in, 4873
945–946, 4716–4717 Isocrates as “Jewish state,” 9982
on QurDān, 4717, 4719 imamate in, 4395, 4572 oration as musical, 1532
imams, holiness of, 8035 Jewish studies in, 4885
on tafsı̄r, 8951 on piety, 3677
Rahman (Fazlur) in, 4577– in India, 8334, 8335–8336 Judaism in, 4985
Isokelekel (mythic figure), 6010–
4579, 4719 JaEfar al-S: ādiq in, 4760 6011
Karaites in, writings of, 5086
on religious institutions, 4718 jurisprudence of, 7541 kingship in, 5164–5165
Isolation
scope of, 4715 Malikshāh ibn Ālp Arsalān Kook’s (Avraham Yitsh: aq)
of retreats, 7768
in Soviet Union, 4723 and, 6640 influence on, 5227
for monastic initiation,
in sub-Saharan Africa, 4600 Maymūnı̄yah movement and, life of, maintenance and
7769
in United States, 4723 8327 revitalization of, 5445
for revelatory dreams,
Waldman (Marilyn) in, 9664 missionaries in, 4572 Magen David in, 5559
7769
Wensinck (A. J.) in, 9715 MustaElı̄ branch of (See for shamanistic initiations,
Masorti movement in, growth
Islami nāvil (Islamic novel), MustaElı̄ IsmāE ı̄lı̄yah) 7769
of, 1961
10035 Nizārı̄ branch of (See Nizārı̄ messianism in, 5978
for tribal initiations, 7769
Islamism IsmāE ı̄lı̄yah) in midrash, 6016–6017
in rites of passage, 5461,
family law in, 3368 number symbolism in, 6748 national growth of,
7798
feminism in, 3367–3368 overview of, 8324 Krochman (Nah: man) on,
Ispahbad (commander-in-chief),
women in, 3365–3366, post-Fatmid era, 8332–8336 5248
4555
3367–3368 pre-Fatimid age, 8326–8328 as “natural” religious
Isra D (Muh: ammad’s nocturnal
Islamization theory, conversion prophets in, 8326 community, 1865
journey), 6222–6223
in, 1972–1973 Ramad: ān in, 4714 in Orthodox Judaism,
mi Erāj and, 6058–6059
Islam Santri. See Agami Islam Rasā Dil Ikhwān al-S: afā D Hungarian, 6899
Israel. See also Judaism
Santri written by, 4375 Orthodox Judaism in, 6903–
Agudat YisraDel in, 195–196
Islam wa-usul al-hukm, al- (EAbd schisms in 6905
al-Raziq), 5 Druze, 8324, 8330 ancient (See Israelite law;
Israelite religion) Palestinian conflict with (See
Island, The (Fugard), 2477 Fatimid, 8324, 8329– Arab–Israeli conflict)
Island Arawak, 1426–1432 8331 archaeology in, 2224
as belonging to Jewish people, pilgrimages in, 7161–7162
Island Carib, 1426–1432 from Imāmı̄yah, 8322 rabbinate in, 7582–7583
Island Pond, Vermont, H: āfiz: ı̄yah (Majı̄dı̄yah), Rashi on, 7620
Bene Israel emigration to, rabbinic Judaism in, 7583
community, 6540 8331 Raëlian embassy in, demand
Islands H: usaynı̄yah, 8325 5007
in Buddhist cakravāla Muh: ammad-shāh vs. Bēta EsraDēl emigration to, for, 7599
5004 Reconstructionist Judaism in,
cosmology, 2026 Qāsim-shāh, 8333 7637
in Purān: ic cosmology, 2017 Mut: arrifı̄yah, 8325 as bride of God, 7080
Bukharan emigrants to, 5009 Reform Judaism in, 7672
paradise as, 6985 Nas: irı̄yah, 8325
capital of (See Jerusalem) religion and state in, 9981–
Isle of Man, 7941 Nizārı̄yah, 8324, 8331,
9982
EIs: mah (immunity from sin), 8332–8333 chosenness of, 4860, 4861
Bar-Ilan (MeDir) on, 788
4724–4726 Qarāmit: ah, 8327, 8328– Christians as, 4859
religious education in, 7735
IsmaEil (viceroy of Egypt), al- 8329 Christian views on, 7236
Azhar university under, 231 Qāsimı̄yah, 8325 citizenship in, 4864 religious nationalism in, 7255
IsmāE ı̄lı̄ (Seveners) Shiism, 8325– T̄ayyibı̄yah, 8324, 8334– covenant in origin of, 2048– Samaritans, status of, 8070
8337 8336 2049 scientific history and, 8181
Aga Khans in, 172–173, schools of law in, 5549 creation of, 4864, 4906–4907 secularization in, 8219
4572, 4698–4699 in South Asia, 4644, 4645, anti-Semitism and, 402 Spinoza (Baruch) on, 8683
Assassins, order of (See 4646 and arrival of messianic supermundane nature of,
Assassins) Sufism and, 8333 age, 5069 4862
calendar in, 4712 tafsı̄r (QurDanic exegesis) in, dance in, 2164 supernatural nature of, 4862
in Central Asia, 4621 7566, 8954 David as king of, 2221–2224 supporters of, blessings
in China, 4634 al-T: ūsı̄ (Nās: ir al-Dı̄n) in, historical accuracy of, promised to, 2892
da Ewah (missionary) aspect 9408 2224 as symbol of survival, 4909
of, 2225 walāyah and, 9659 destiny of, Abraham in, 15 synagogues in, 7582–7583

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX ĪŚVARAPRATYABHIJÑĀVIVR: TIVIMARŚINI (ABHINAVAGUPTA) 10395

Teitelbaum (YoDel), redemption of hereditary kingship in, 6380–6382 wisdom in, 9750, 9754–
opposition to statehood by, land, 4735 laws on, 4732, 4737, 9762, 9755
3793 tithes, 9209, 9210 4739–4740 women in, 3351
as vassal of Yaveh, 4830– on purity, 7511–7513 and prophets, 7436 excluded from Temple in,
4831 state and judiciary law, 4739– as son of God, 4743 934–935
women in, 3351, 3354 4742 Temple maintained by exclusion of, 3541
yeshivot of, 9885 decision making, 4740 king, 4745 laws on, 4731, 4732–
Zionism and, 788, 4984, execution of decision, kissing holy objects in, 9258 4733, 4733–4734, 4736
6903–6904 4740–4741 kneeling in, 5195–5196 as priestesses, 5420
Israel (Albanian bishop), and expiation, 4739, 4741 libations in, 5434 as prophets, 7435
Huns, conversion of, 4229 jurisdiction, 4739–4740 as local religion, 4745 Yavheh in identity of, 4856–
Israel (biblical figure), 4757, Ten Commandments and, magic in, 5575 4857
4758 4745, 9074 merit in, 5871 Zion and, 9977
Israel (mythic sacrificial victim), Torah as (See Torah, as law) migration in, 6024, 6025 Israelites of the New Universal
99 on women, 4731, 4732– monolatry in, 3539–3542, Covenant, 5986
Israel, Adrienne, 80 4734, 4736 4743, 6157 Isrāfı̄l, 2838
Israel, Jonathan, on Spinoza Israelite religion, 4742–4750. See monotheism of, 6157–6158 Isserles, Mosheh (RaMa), 4750–
(Baruch), 8681, 8685 also Biblical Temple; Hebrew historical problem of, 4751
Israeli, definition of, 4856 scriptures 3539–3541 Shulh: an Earukh (law code),
Israeli, Isaac, medical ethics of, Aaron in, 1 as monarchic, 6159 3159, 4751, 5104
3830 altars in, 276–277 Moses and, 6201–6202 education of, 4750
Israeli Independence Day, 7672 amulets in, 4742 rise of, 3541–3542 halakhah and, 3743–3744
Israeli Renewal, 4873 ancestor worship in, 4743 Moses as founder of, 6201– MeDir ben Barukh of
Israelitas (Israelites of the New angels in, 4742 6202 Rothenburg and, 5831
Universal Covenant, Peru), anti-Semitism and, 397–398 music in, 6276 in Polish Judaism, 5015
6547 apocalypse in, 4748–4749 myth and history in, 6375– synagogue built by, 4750
Israelite, definition of, 4856, Assyrian religion and, 4359 6379 writings of, 4751
4971 in Babylon Myth and Ritual school on, Issyk royal headdress, 7386–7387
Israelite law, 4727–4742 destruction of Solomon’s 6380–6382 Is: t:adevatā (deity of choice),
apodictic, 4728 Temple, 923, 935, 4549 Śaṅkara on, 4004
New Year festival in, 6593
casuistic, 4728 Isaiah on, 4548–4549 Istaevones (Germanic tribe), 3447
offerings in (See Offerings, in
codification of, 4727 biblical literature of (See
Israelite religion) Istanbul (Turkey). See also
criminal law, 4737–4739 Hebrew scriptures)
ordination in, 6852 Constantinople
crimes against king, bread in, 1040, 1041
persecution of, 925, 7055– Hagia Sophia in, 6246–6247
parents, and authorities, Canaanite religion and, 4742
7056 heritage politics and religion
circumcision in
4737 Pesah: ritual in, 6593 in, 1810
of Isaac, 4544
homicide and pilgrimage in, 934, 935, 936, Is: t:āpūrta, distinction from
of Ishmael, 4552
manslaughter, 4738 7152, 7161 karman, 5094
collective existence in, 4856–
idolatry, 4737–4738 politics in, Levites and, 5426 Isthmian games, 8723
4858
and sacred law, 4738 polytheism of, 3539–3541 Is: t:i (sacrifice), 9562, 9563
confession in, 1888
sexual offenses, 4737
covenant in, 4745–4746 postscriptural, 4858–4859 Istih: sān (preference), 9489
talion, 4738, 4742 priesthood in (See Levites; Istikharah, 7572
cult of Jerusalem Temples in
theft, 4738 (See Biblical Temple) Priesthood, in Israelite Istis: lāh: (consideration of public
death penalty in (See Death deities of, 4742–4743 religion) interest), 5772, 5773, 9489
penalty, in Israelite religion) lesser deities (Sons of prophetic critique of, 4747– Istoria della città di Viterbo
family law, 4733–4734 God), 4742 4748 (Covelluzzo), cards in, 1413–
adultery, 4733–4734, origins of, 4742 prophets in, 7424–7425 1414
4737, 4738, 4740 divination in, 5425 purification in, 4732–4733, Istorica descrizione de’ tre’ regni
divorce, 4733 domestic observances in, 4744 4747, 7511–7513 Congo (Cavazzi), 112
marriage, 4733, 4736 ecstasy in, 2678 ritual calendar of, 186 Isutzu, Toshihiko, 3561
functions of, 4727–4728 election in, 2744 rituals in, 4972–4973 Īśvara (personal god), 4751–
as God’s will, 4727, 4729 eschatology in, 4974–4975 Sabbath in, 4548, 4550 4752
history of, 4727–4730 extrabiblical sources on, 4972 sacrifices in (See Sacrifice, in bhaktimārga leading to, 856
vs. Mesopotamian law, 4728 as family religion, 4742, 4744 Israelite religion) in rājayoga, 3998
personal status law, 4730– fertility gods in, 7602 scriptualization of, 4749– in Vaiśes: ika, 9498
4733 ghosts in, 4743 4750 in literature, 4751–4752
king, 4732, 4737, 4739– goddess worship in, 3586 scripture in, 4974–4975 monism and, 6144, 6145
4740 God in, 3537–3543 social classes absent in, 4730– origin of term, 4751
minors, 4731–4732 relationship with, 2642 4731 in philosophy, 4752
poor people, 4731 healing and medicine in, as state religion, 4742, 4744– Śaṅkara on brahman as
resident aliens, 4731 5425 4745 identical with, 4004
slaves, 4731 henotheism in, 4743 suffering in, 4748–4749 in Yoga, 9896
priests and, 7400 human beings in, 4743–4744 temptation in, 9070–9071 Īśvaragı̄tā (Hindu text), 854
property law, 4734–4737 idolatry condemned in, 4385, terafim skulls in, 3806 Īśvarakr: s: n: a, 7361, 7522
conveyance of property, 4737–4738 theocracy in (See Theocracy, Īśvarapratyabhijñāvimarśini
4734–4735 idolatry in, 4358–4359, 4744 Israelite) (Abhinavagupta), 9
inheritance, 4732, 4735– immigrants in, laws on, 4731 theodicy in, 9115–9116 Īśvarapratyabhijñāvivr: tivimarśini
4736 initiation in, 4744 time in, 6378–6379 (Abhinavagupta), 9

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10396 ITALIAN BACCHANALIA INDEX

Italian Bacchanalia, persecution Ithna Ashariyah. See Imāmı̄ Nafana people of, masquerade in Pañcatantra, 6959–6960
of, 7909 (Twelvers) Shiism dances of, 2141 Seth represented as, 8233
Italian Discorso (Luzzatto), 7107 I–Thou relationship Wan people of, dances of, Jack-o’-lantern, 2952
Italy. See also Papal States; Buber (Martin) on, 1057, 2138 Jacks, L. P., 6105
Roman Catholicism 1058, 2343, 4905, 7118 EIvri (Hebrew), 4856 Jackson, Bernard, 5373
All Saints Day in, 2230 Fackenheim (Emil) on EIvri, ha- (weekly), 788 Jackson, Jesse, Nation of Islam
All Souls Day in, 2230 Holocaust and, 4092 Ivy, 9337 and, 6420
ancient (See Roman Republic Rosenzweig (Franz) on, Iwainushi no Mikoto (deity), 289 Jackson, Natasha, 1189
and Empire) 4904–4905 Iwamoto Yoshiharu, 3072 Jackson, Roger R., 9190
benandanti cult in, 8250 Itihāsa (history), 4423, 4424 Iwans (vaulted open porches), Jackson, Sheldon, 573
Byzantine territories of, Itihāsa-Purān: a tradition, mosques with, 6209 Jackson, W. T. H., 2816
Norman conquest of, 2586 historiography as epic history I Will Praise the God of Wisdom Jack Van Impe Presents (television
Carnival in, 2147–2148 in, 4025 (Babylonian text), 4931 program), 7714
Catharism in, 1458 Itiriti plant, 9575 Ixchel (deity), 5883, 7812 Jacob (biblical figure), 4757–
Celts in, 1478 Itkonen, T. I., 474 Ixcuina (deity), 5910 4758
commedia dell’arte and Ito Jikigyō, Miroku-ha Ixiptla (deity impersonator), 9093 angels and, 345
Carnival, 1441–1442 (Maitreyism) teachings of, 8364 Ixquimilli-Itztla-coaliuhqui Canaanite parallels, 1396–
dance in, 2154 Itō Jinsai, 4752–4753 (deity), 9093 1397
drama in, 2470 cosmology of, 4752–4753 Iya (female leaders), 10027 goat breeding by, 3427
ethnology in, 5261 influence of, 4753 EIyād, Qād: ı̄, 4585 as Israel, 4757, 4758, 4856
Kogidō (School of Ancient Iya Mi group, of Yoruba, 3401 Rebecca and, 7634
Etruscan urbanization in,
Meanings) and, 1928, 4752 Iyatiku (deity), 6724 vow of, 4746
5167
Iyerosun (divining powder), wives of, 7591
folklore of, de Martino philosophy of, 4752
10032 Jacob (bishop of Edessa), 894
(Ernesto) on, 2267 as teacher, 4752, 4753
Iyō. See Kamo no Mabuchi Jacob, Benno, 869
Greek colonization Southern writings of, 4753
Izanagi (deity), 3016, 4754–4755 Jacob, Rayda, 3088
Italy Itonde (mythic figure), 93, 97 and Amaterasu Ōmikami,
Hera cult in, 3915 Ito Shinjo, 6574 Jacob Baradeus, Syriac Orthodox
280 Church and, 8939
Herakles cult in, 3917 Ito Tomoji, 6574 creation by, 7978–7979
Hermetism in, 3945–3946, Itsumadegusa (Hakuin), 1085 Jacob ben Asher, 9236
descent into the underworld Jacobi, Friedrich, on Spinoza
3949, 3951 Ittis: āl (conjunction with the by, 2298, 4755
hermits of, 2826, 2827 divine), 4263 (Baruch), 8685
in Japanese creation, 2555, Jacobi, Hermann
historiography in, 4045– itu er-me festival, 2598 4801 Glasenapp (Helmuth von)
4046, 4050–4051 itu hu-lu-mu festival, 2598 marriage of, 5727 and, 3497
history of religions in, Itzamná (deity), 5883 worship of, 4755 Jain studies by, 4447
Pettazzoni (Raffaele) and, Itzamna festival, 7603 Izanami (deity), 3016, 4754– on Rāmāyana, 7617
7072–7077 Itzamnah (deity), 5798 4755 Stcherbatsky (Theodore) and,
Inquisition in, 4498 Itzcoatl (Aztec ruler), creation by, 7978–7979 8737
invasion of Ethiopia by restructuring of Aztec death of, 4754 Jacobins. See Dominicans
(1935-1936), 7624 government by, 5173 Izanagi searching for, 2298, Jacobite Syrians. See also Syriac
Islam in, 4679 Itzpapalotl (deity), 5906 4755 Orthodox Church of Antioch
Jews in, forced conversion of, Itztli (deity), 717, 718, 9093 in Japanese creation, 2555, origin of name, 8939
5722 Iulius Solinus, 1484 4801 Severus of Antioch and, 8238
Judaism in Iupiter (Jupiter) Dolichenus marriage of, 5727 Jacobovitz, Immanuel, on medical
iconography of, 4340 (deity), 4753–4754 worship of, 4755 ethics, 3829
rabbis in, 7580 Adad identified with, 28 Izapa (Mexico), monuments in, Jacobs, Claude, 75
kingship in cult of, 4753, 4754 5882 Jacobs, Jane M., 690
Etruscan, 5167 iconography of, 4753 Izapan religion (Mesoamerica), Jacobs, Melville, 6671
Roman, 5167–5168 origin of, 4753 iconography of, 4311–4312 Jacobsen, Doranne, 951
legal system in, inquisition in Rome, 7914, 7917–7918 Izibidi (soul), 146 Jacobsen, Thorkild, 2520, 2522
and, 8013 Iurung Aiyy Toion (White Lord Izō Iburi, 6405 archaeological research of,
Melqart in, 5848–5849 Creator), 9865 EIzrāD ı̄l (angel of death), 1785 455
new religious movements in, Ius canonicum. See Canon law Izumo (Japan), 4811, 6814 on Epic of Gilgamesh, 3487
study of, 6524 Ivan (Saint John), in Slavic Izumo fudōki (records of wind on Mesopotamian religion,
new religious movements with religion, 8435 and earth), 4811 5969, 5971
origins in, 6568 Ivanov, Lev, 2156 Izumokagura (dance), 6300 on myth of Enki and
New Year festival in, 6593 Ivanov, S. V., 3114 Izzi Dien, Mawil, 2652 Ninhursaga, 6625
poetry in, 7220 Ivanov, Vjačeslav, 771, 9421 Jacobson, Doranne, 3321
prehistoric culture in, 7381 on Māra, 5691 J Jacobson, Israel, 7668
Protestantism in, Ivan the Terrible (Russian tsar), J (source). See Yahvist source Jacolliot, Louis, comparative
Pentecostalism, 7029 and Tatar conversion, 4616– Jaapu (hymn from Dasam religion and, 8716
Qabbalah in, 7535, 7537 4617 Granth), 2221 Jacquot, Benoît, 3099
Renaissance in (See IVF. See In vitro fertilization Jabès, Edmund, 5483 Jade, 4758–4760
Renaissance) Ivory Coast. See also Akan Jābir ibn H: ayyān Chinese cult of the dead and,
Roman religion and, 7893– religion alchemy and, 248–249 1582
7903 Christianity in, Harris on number seventeen, 6750 inscriptions on, in Chinese
Tuscan region of, veglia (William Wade) and, 3780 Jābir ibn Zayd, 4248, 5127 religion, 5352
(social event) in, 2147– funeral rites in, 3236 Jabotinsky, Vladimir, 9980 in Mesoamerican drama,
2148 ghosts in, 3476 Jabrı̄yah (school of Islam), power 2466
Itang (priest-chiefs), 6008, 6009 Harrist Church in, 3780– of God in, 3562 Jade Emperor (deity), 1606,
It Does Not Die (Eliade), 2760 3781 Jackal 1619, 9593. See also Yuhuang
Itelmen people (Arctic), 468 myth of the Fall from, 2960 Anubis represented as, 403 Jadeite. See Jade

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX JAMES I (KING OF ENGLAND) 10397

Jadid renaissance (Tatar), 4617, Jaimini history of, 4765–4766 Jalp-ūs Ōjka (deity). See Holy
4618–4619 and Bādarāyan: a, 735–736 iconoclasm in, 4282, 4285, City Old Man
Jadı̄ds (Muslim reformists), in atheism and, 580 4392 Jam D (union), in mystical union,
Central Asia, 4623 on dharma, 2328 image maps in, vol. 3 color 6338
Jādi Rānā (Silhara ruler), 6997 Mı̄māms: ā Sūtra compiled by, insert JamaDa Islamiyya (Muslim group),
JaEfar al-S: ādiq, 4760–4762 6042 image veneration in, 4382, 4671–4672
Abū H: anı̄fah and, 21 Jaina Path of Purification, The 4389, 4390, 4391 Jamaa movement, 7788–7789
on ahl al-bayt, 199 (Jaini), 5870 initiation rites in, 7816 Jamā Eāt (groups), Muslim
alchemy and, 248 Jaina Rāmāyan: a (Hemacandra), karma in, 5096, 9207 Brotherhood and, 6315, 6316
Imāmı̄yah and, 8322 7609 vs. in Buddhism, 1887 JamāEat-i Islāmı̄, 830, 4681,
in t:arı̄qah heritage, 9005 Jaini, P. S., 5619 as central power, 4429 4772–4774
on mystical union, 6338 Jaini, Padmanabh S. rebirth and, 8098 Mawdūdı̄ in, 107, 5788
Jafarey, Ali, 9991–9992 on merit, 5870 reincarnation and, 7679 Jamaica and Jamaican religions
Ja Efarı̄ madhhab, 4760 on sallekhanā, 8831 laity of, 4770, 5288 ancestral cults in, 1435–1436
Jaffee, Martin, 6020 Jainism, 4429, 4764–4772. See mantras in, 5676–5677 black Baptists in, Liele
Jagaddhātri (deity), Bengali also India and Indian religions; merit in, 5870 (George) and, 5443
worship of, 826 specific countries and doctrines modern, 4771 Christianity, 1706, 1707
Jannātha (deity) ablutions in, 10 music in, 6285 missionaries in, 2067
Caitanya absorbed into image ahim: sā in, 197, 2624–2625, nirvān: a in, 9207 creolization in, 2067
of, 859 4429, 5096, 6646, 7023 nonviolence in, 6646 Ethiopianism, 7623
Caitanya and, 826, 1345– alchemy in, 241 nudity in, 6740–6741 Great Depression, unrest
1346 arhat in, 476 nuns in, 6757 caused by, 1437
consecration of image of, asceticism in offerings in, 4382 Rastafari (See Rastafari)
4390 dependence on laity and, ordination in, 6854 Revival Zion, 1436–1437
devadāsı̄s of temple of, sexual 5288 peace in, 7023 transculturation of, 9306–
activity of, 3967 dualism and, 528 poetry of, 7212 9307
Jayadeva and, 4819 vs. normal behavior, 529 portraits in, vol. 10 color Jamaican Revival, 7623
Kr: s: n: a and, 5253 objectives of, 527, 528 insert JamāE ı̄-Sunnism, emergence of
Jāgaritr: (wakefulness), 4435 atheism of, 578, 579 reincarnation in, 7676, 7679 schools of, 8854–8855
Jagat tarinı̄ (deliverer of the beginnings of, 4764 religious communities of, Jamal, Battle of al- (656), 211,
world), 4330 blessing in, 980 gender in, 3327–3328 258
Jäger, Johann, on humanism vs. Buddhism and, 1102, 1125– renunciant practice of, 4768– Jamāl Hānswı̄ (S: ūfı̄ sage), on
Scholasticism, 4176 1126, vol. 8 color insert 4770 women, 4165
Jagganāth (India), pilgrimage to, castes criticized by, 4421 rituals in, 4769 Jambho-ji, in Bishnoi movement,
7170 cave art, 1472 sallekhanā (austere penance) 2622
Jaguar, Sun of, in Aztec calendar, charity in, 1555 in, as suicide, 8831 Jambū, 4765
1357 confession in, 1886 salvation in, women and, Jambudvı̄pa (“Rose Apple
Jaguar priest, throne of, 1469 contemporary, 2626 3326, 7084 Island”)
Jaguars, 4762–4764 cosmology in, 2022–2026, sam: sāra in, 8098 in Buddhist cakravāla
in ethnoastronomy, 2864 2625, 8548 scriptures of, 4766–4767 cosmology, 2026, 2027
in Olmec iconography, 4311, ethical system from, 2624 Ājı̄vikas in, 3639 in Purān: ic Hindu cosmology,
5881, 6818 deities of (See also specific self-discipline in, 8548 2017
in South American religions deities) sexual themes in, 7083–7084 in Jain cosmology, 2023–
in fire origin myths, 8590 gender of, 3327 social classes in, 4421 2024
in Ge mythology, 3293– in Lower World, 2024 soul in, 8548 DJam dbyang Mkhyen brtsDi dbang
3294 Sarasvatı̄ as, 8113 studies of, 4447 po, 5222, 5223, 5224, 7869
in myths on origin of sun devils in, 2315 teachings of, 4767–4768 Jameikis, Stasys, 764
and moon, 8588 ecology and, 2624–2627 temples of, 4429 James (biblical book), 916–917
in shamanism, 8291, enlightenment in, 2793, 5610 time in, 2025 Abraham in, 16
8292 eremitism of, 2822, 2823 tolerance in, 4429 audience of, 916–917
veneration of, 8581–8582 fasting in, 2996, 2997 Vedic tradition criticized by, author of, 916
water jaguar myths in, fiction in, 10034 4421 canon of, 920, 921
8292 food taboos in, 3168 vegetarianism in, 2625, 4770, purpose of, 916, 7020
Jahāmgı̄r (Mughal emperor), founders (tı̄rtham: karas) 5610, 6646 against teachings of Paul, 917
4350 cakravartin ideal and, women in, 3326–3330 temptation in, 9070, 9071
Jahāngı̄r (Mughal emperor), 1350 in myths, 3326–3327 James (Jesus’ brother), 916
4646, 4647, 4650 Mahāvı̄ra, 4429 salvation of, 3326, 7084 James (New Testament figure,
Jahannam. See Gehenna, in Islam funeral rites in Jajmān, king as, in popular saint)
Jahikā (spirit), 3372–3373 ritual time and, 7987 Hinduism, 4007 Illapa identified with in
Jāhilı̄yah, 442, 5203 tombless, 9225 Jajmāni (sacrificer-patron) Andean religions, 8601–
polytheism of, 7155 Gandhi (Mohandas) relationship, 7406 8602
Jahiliyya (paganism), Qutb influenced by, 3272 Jaki, Stanley L., on incarnation liturgy of, 2592
(Sayyid) on, 7576 gender in, 3326–3330 and scientific history, 8181 Ogou Ferraille identified with
Jāh: iz: , al-, 2446, 4371, 7242 God in, 4770 Jakobson, Roman, 3114, 5381 in Vodou, 1433
book on MuEtazilah, 6320 gun: as in, 3709 distinctive-features theory of, relics of, 7689
al-Naz: z: ām and, 6445 as heterodoxy, 6909–6910 8749 James I (king of England)
Jahiz (scholar), satire by, 4215 Hinduism and, 4429, vol. 8 Jalāluddı̄n Rūmı̄, on nature, Bacon (Francis) under, 733
Jahn, Robert F., 6057 color insert divine in, 2606–2607 Bellarmino (Roberto) and,
Jahner, Elaine A., 6672 historiography in, 4025 Jālandhara (India), 1110 816

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10398 JAMES II (KING OF ENGLAND) INDEX

James I (king of England) Jāmı̄, EAbd al-Rah: mān Japan and Japanese religions, Fujiwara Seika and,
continued on ahl al-bayt, 199 4779–4819. See also specific 3227–3228
Calvert (Lord Baltimore) and, on light of Muh: ammad, 6768 religions Hayashi Razan, role of,
1373, 1374 on Naqshbandı̄yah, 9010 abortion in, 3869 3802–3803, 8363
magic prohibited by, 6453 Jamia al-Azhar, 6206 academic study of religion Itō Jinsai’s role in, 4752–
witchcraft under, 9773 Jāmi E al-bayān Ean ta Dwı̄l āy (shūkyōgaku) in, 8775–8780 4753
James II (king of England), 1323, al-Qur Dān (T: abarı̄), 4400, early developments in modern, 1928–1929
3195 7565, 8943–8944, 8945, 8950, (1905–1945), 8776– music in, 6300
James, Apocryphon of, 3513, 6396 8953 8777 in popular religion, 4795,
James, E. O., 2542, 4774–4775 Jāmi E al-s: ah: ı̄h: , al- (al-Bukhārı̄), prehistory of, 8762, 4797
on goddess worship, 3612, 1318–1319 8775–8776 Shintō and, 8363, 8375
3616 in h: adı̄th literature, 3728, recent developments in in syncretic religions,
on sky gods, 8424 3729–3730 (since 1945), 8777– 5073–5074
James, Fannie Brooks, 6585 Jamme, Albert, 443 8779 texts of, 4813
James, Letter of, wisdom in, 9751 ’Jam mgon Kong sprul Blo gros aesthetics in, 51 Tokugawa Confucianism,
James, Simon, 1499 mtha’ yas, 7869 in African religious 1927–1928
James, William, 4775–4778 on mahāmudrā, 5598 movements, 108–109 in Tokugawa period,
American study of religion, Jamshēd (mythical Iranian king), afterlife in, heaven and hell 1927–1928, 3802–
role in, 8785 feast dedicated to, 6730 in, 3888 3803, 4789, 8363
atheism and, 584 Janaka (king), in Rāmāyan: a, amulets and talismans in, 300 Tominaga Nakamoto on,
and Bergson (Henri), 838 7617 ancestors in, 2410–2411 8776
on Bunyan (John), 1323 Janamsākhı̄s (birth stories), 6413 health and, 3867 under Shōtoku, 4782
on doubt, 2427 Janet, Pierre worship of, 324, 2982 Yamaga Sokō in, 9868
on ecstasy, 3138 on psychology of religion, art in cosmogony of, 4801–4802
influence of, 6636 7474 in Ashikaga period, 4787 court in, Kani’i junikai ranks
on knowledge, 5208 on psychology of the Buddhism and, 4782 of courtiers in, 8375
metaphysics of, 5991 subconscious, 1948–1949 asceticism in, Shugendō and, creation myths in, sacred
Myers (F. W. H.) influenced Jangchup Gyaltsen, Tai Situ, 8352, 8379, 8380
space and, 7978–7979
by, 7474 Klong chen Rab Dbyams pa in Ashikaga period, 4787
cultural identity in, 5216
on mysticism, 6356, 7741– (Longchenpa) and, 5193–5194 Aum Shinrikyō (See Aum
dance in
7742 Jangnāma (Bengali stories), 825 Shinrikyō)
and cultural identity,
characteristics of, 6341– Jāņi (summer solstice), 768 autobiography in, 702
2164
6342 Jani, Padmanabh S., 3326 baths in, 801
music with, 6299–6300
on mystic state, marks of, Janiger, Oscar, 7472 birds in, 948
Daoism, 2188–2189, 2213,
2681 Jānis (deity), 9420 bodhisattvas in, 1175
2214–2215
on new religions, 6520 Janissary corps, and Bektāshi buddhas in, 1175
Shugendō movement and,
on New Thought movement, Sufism and, 8823 Buddhism (See Japanese
8379
6584 Jānn (demonic figure), 2314– Buddhism)
in syncretic religions,
Otto (Rudolf) and, 7742 2315 calligraphy in, 1368–1369,
5073–5074
paranormal experience and, Janna (garden), 6984 1370–1371
Jannabi, Abu SaEid, al-, 7542 deities of (See also specific
6057 cats in, 1463
Jannah (garden), in Islamic deities)
on polytheism, 378, 386 China and, Empress Suiko
eschatology, 2837 crossroads and, 2071
on pragmatism, 5081 and, 5180
Sunnı̄, 2838 goddess worship, 3587
Pratt’s (James) critique of, Chinese religion, study of,
Jansen, Cornelis 1635–1636 goriyaku (benevolent
7366
on grace, 7001 Chinese script used in, 4782 functions) of, 3870
on prayer, 7370
on predestination, 3204, Christianity, 1726–1727 honjisuijaku theory and,
on psychology of religion,
3208 in Japanese philosophy, 4121–4122
7475
on religion, 7113, 7126–7127 Jansenism, 7877–7878 9314–9315 nature and, 2639
religion defined by, 7693, and dance, 2155 Kagawa Toyohiko’s origin of, 2555
7741 enthusiasm of, 2805 influence on, 5053– supreme (See Amaterasu
on religious experience, 6487, on Eucharist, 7001 5054 Ōmikami)
7738, 7741–7742 Pascal as, 7001 kami in, 5074, 8365 divination in, shrine virgins
on saints, 8033 Jansenius. See Jansen, Cornelis in Meiji restoration, and, 1528
on science and religion, 7341 Janson, Horst, 6151 4791–4792 domestic observances in,
Starbuck (E. D.) and, 8732 Jansons, Jānis Alberts, 770 missions and, 1186 2409–2412, 4793, 4797
on states of consciousness, Jantzen, Grace, 3025, 3314, Pentecostalism, 7030 drama in, 2454, 2455–2456,
1947–1948 3360, 7008 persecution of, 9310 7042, 7048
theology of, 9137 on natality, 4166 Roman Catholicism, humor and, 4209
Tönnies (Ferdinand) on politics and religion, 7252 1727, 4787–4788, drums in, 7036
influencing, 9230 Janus (deity), 4778–4779 4791–4792, 7273, 9310 ecology and, 2638–2639
James I (king of Aragon), as keeper of keys, 5116 Russian Orthodox emperor worship in
Nahmanides (Moses) and, place in Roman pantheon, Church, 7943, 7946 enthronement ceremony,
5976, 6400 7899, 7901 Russian Orthodox 1514–1515
Jameson, Anna Brownell, 499 Janzen, John, on Ngoma shrine missions to, 2588, 4497 historiography and
Jameson, Fredric, on reflexivity, of affliction, 118 Uchimura Kanzō, 9431 doctrine of divine
7649 Janzen, John M., 58 concept of religion in, 1580 descent, 4026
James the Elder (saint), in Jaoel (angel), 3510 Confucianism, 1926–1929, in Meiji period, 8367–
Vodou, 9638 Jāpā (prayer beads), 4522 4782 8368
Jamet, François, and Marie de Japal (big meeting), 5706 early history of, 1926– Ōmotokyō and, 6824–
l’Incarnation, 5712 Japaljari, Andrew, 669 1927 6825

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX JAPANESE BUDDHISM 10399

post–World War II Lady of the Animals in, 5280 periods of (See specific periods) spirit possession in, 8695,
occupation and, 8368– laity in, 5289–5290 politics in (See Nationalism, 8696
8369 literature of Japanese; Politics, in Japan) studies of, Anesaki Masaharu
epic tradition of, 2815 Buddhist, 1175, 1176, popular religion, 4794–4800 and, 342–343
family register of, 4785 1177, 1178, 1181 institutionalization of, sun deity in, 4781–4782
films from, 3097 fiction, 3056, 3057, 4799–4800 sun in, 8841
fish symbolism in, 3123 3071–3075 Kiki texts and, 4802 supreme deity in (See
flower arrangement in poetry (See Poetry, prayer in, 4785 Amaterasu Ōmikami)
(ikebana), 3135 Japanese) prehistoric background on, Swedenborgianism in, Suzuki
folklore of, 4797–4798 Westernization and, 4779–4780 (D. T.) and, 8885–8886
fox in, 3182 9315–9316 rabbit symbols in, 7590 syncretism in, 3868–3869,
folk religion, 9311–9312, in lower classes, 4785 rainbow symbolism in, 7604 8929
9314 magic in, 5592, 5593–5594 regency of, 4785 kami and, 5073–5074
food in, identification with marriage in, 5727 rejuvenation myths in, 7683– Taiwan, occupation of, 1726,
people, 3169 martial arts in, 5732 7684 8962
funeral rites in, 2240, 2241, Meiji period in (See Meiji religion, problematic meaning tattooing in, 1002
3136, 3240 period; Meiji Restoration) of, 8762 tea ceremony (chanoyu) in, as
poetry of, 7215 migrations to, 4779 religious documents, 4809– hospitality, 4141
gardens in, cosmic, 3277– miracles in, 6052–6053 4814 tea drinking in, 847–848
3278 mirrors in, 6063 religious experience in, 7740– Tenrikyō, 3005
gender in, 3345–3350 missionaries in, Jesuit, 1355 7741 theocracy in, 9109
gender studies in, 3345–3348 modern, 4790–4793, 4813– religious studies in tradition in, 9277
genealogy in, 3425 4814 Anesaki Masaharu and, transculturation of, 9309–
ghosts in, 3477–3478 Jōdoshū Buddhism in, 342–343 9316
goddess worship in, 3587 4939 gender in, 3345–3348 trees in, 9334, 9337, 9338
government of, religion in, modernization of, 9312–9316 religious year, domestic as unified religion, 4793
4781–4782, 4783 monkeys in, 6150, 6152 observances in, 2410, 2411 utopian communities in,
hadaka matsuri in, fertility of monsters in, 6165 retired monarchs of, rule by, 7720
earth and, 2559 moon in, 6173 4785 Vajrasattva in, 9515–9516
healing in (See Healing and mountains in, 8379 Risshō Kōseikai, 7794–7795 under warrior rule, 4786–
medicine, in Japan) as cosmic centers, 6212 rituals in 4787
Hijiri (lay ascetics) in, 3978– divine power of, 6214 decline of, 4806 Westernization of, 9312–
3979 Fuji-kō associations and, serious and comic modes 9316
historiography 8364 of, 4198, 4208 women in, 3345–3350
modern, 4032 persistence of, 6214 under Yamato kingdom, Buddhism spread by,
traditional, 4026, 4030 prehistoric, 8379 4781–4782 4785
homosexuality in, 4114, 5415 women excluded from, ritual texts in, 4803, 4806, exclusion from sacred
humor in, 4203 3348 4809–4810 sites, 3348
imperial family of museums in, 6245 rivers in, 7863 work ethic in, Bellah (Robert)
divinity of, 4781–4782, music in, 6299–6302 sacred and profane in, 7970 on, 8489
4783, 4785, 4810, 4813 myth of the Japanese state in, sacred space in, 7978–7979 in World War II
divinity denied by, 4792, kami in, 5073 seclusion of, 9310 cargo cults and, 1417,
4813–4814 mythology of secularization and, 8219 1418
Kiki texts and, 4802, androgyny in, 2555 seppuku (ritual suicide) in, kamikaze pilots, 7270–
4804–4806 in medieval period, 4803– 4183–4184, 8832 7271
queens in, 4780 4806 servitude as positive attribute writing of, 4782
imperialism in, Confucianism study of, 4800–4809 in, 2986 yamabushi (mountain ascetics)
and, 1928–1929 nationalism in, 7271, 7272, Seventeen-Article in, 3156
incense in, 3869 7273–7274 Constitution (604), under Yamato kingdom,
indigenous (See Shintō) nature worship in, 6439 Confucianism and, 1927 4780–4782
insects in, 4508 Neo-Confucianism shamanism in Zen Buddhism, rock gardens
journals devoted to, 10058 Kumazawa Banzan and, charisma and, 1548 of, vol. 5 color insert
Judaism, 5008 5264 female, 8273 Japan Association for Healing
in Kamakura period, 4786– in Tokugawa period, health care and, 3867 through Purification, founding
4787 9310, 9311 women in, 4795, 4921 of, 8369
kami in, 5071–5074 Neolithic culture in (Jomon shinkoku (land of the gods), Japanese Autonomous Orthodox
kingship in, 5157, 5178 culture), 6459, 6465 Japan as, 8362 Church, 7946
emergence of, 5180 New Age religion, 4793 Shinto (See Shintō) Japanese Buddhism, 1174–1186,
Kitagawa (Joseph M.) and, Worldmate movement Shotoku as regent in, 8375 8379. See also Jōdoshū school;
5187–5189 and, 8369–8370 shrines and temples in, See also Nichirenshū; See also
Kokugaku movement (See new movements in (See healing and, 3868–3870 Shingonshū school; See also
Kokugaku) Shinkō shūkyō) Shugendō, Shingon Sōka Gakkai; Zen Buddhism
Konkōkyō, 5224–5226 New Year festival in, 6594 Buddhism and, 8352 abortion and, 2241
Shintō and, 8367 Obon festival in, 3155 socialization in, healthiness Amitābha in, 292, 1179
Korean influences in, Shotoku occupation of, 4792 and, 3867–3868 Bodhidharma and, 995
Taishi and, 8375 ocean in, 6806 Sōka Gakkai movement in, bodhisattvas in, 1175, 1176,
Korea ruled by, 5233 offerings in, 2410 urbanization and, 1809 1177, 1179, 1244, 5255
Ks: itigarbha in, 5255–5256 orgy in, 6879–6880 Southeast Asia occupied by, in Brazil, 1188, 1190
Kurozumikyō, 5267–5268 overview of, 4779–4794 4668–4669 buddhas in, 1175, 1176

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10400 JAPANESE LANGUAGE INDEX

Japanese Buddhism continued meditation, 1096, 1290–1294 sacredness of, 7698 cats in, 1463
bushidō in, 1247, 1334–1337 in Meiji period, 1183, 1245, Tendai, 2781, 4784–4785 childbirth in, 7827
canon, 1256 9313, 9314 in Tokugawa period (See Christianity
capitalism and, 1098 in Meiji restoration, 4790 Tokugawa period, conversion to, 1973
celebrations in, 1304, 1306, Miroku-ha (Maitreyism) Buddhism in) Pentecostalism, 7030
1308 teachings in, 8364 under Shōtoku, 4782–4783 circumcision in, 7828
Chinese Buddhism and, modern, 1184, 1245, 4790– in United States, 1187–1188, court attire in, 1830
1176, 1179–1180, 1242, 4791, 4792–4793, 7264 1189 fiction of, 3076
1244, 4783–4784, 9075, monasteries, 1095, 1175, Vajrayāna (Tantric) Hindu-Buddhist kingdoms in,
9076, 9077 1177, 1180–1184, 1241– Buddhism, 1093–1094, 745
Christian missionaries and, 1243 1096, 1214, 1215, 1217, Hinduism, 4816
1098, 1186 monks and nuns in, 6761 1243, 8985 incantation in, 4407, 4409
clothing, monastic, 1829 in Morumachi period, 1181– Vinaya school of, 3275–3276 Islam, 4815–4816
in colonial era, 7263 1182, 1245 visions of descent into the architecture of mosques
decline of, 1095 music in, 6300–6302 underworld in, 2299 in, 6209
deities of, 3226 in Nara period (See Nara women in, 1180, 1183, 3346, calendar, 4661
desire in, 2306 period, Buddhism in) 3348 in colonial era, 4660
domestic observances of, nationalization of, 1182–1183 domestic duties of, 2410, conversion to, 4661–4662
2409, 2410 nembutsu in, 3155–3156, 2411 evidence for, 4659
drums in, 2497 6602–6603 Yogācāra Buddhism, 9901 literature, 4664
effect on kami, 5072 Nichiren and, 6603 Japanese language, Buddhist marriage in, 5726
emperor Yomei, acceptance Nihonshoki interpreted in, chanting in, 6301 mawlids in, 5789
by, 8374 4805–4806 “Japaneseness,” 5216 reform movements in,
enlightenment in, 1175–1176 nirvān: a in, 6631–6632 Japanese Society for Historical 4665, 4666, 4667
Esoteric Buddhism, 1096, persecution of, 9075–9076 Research on Chinese spread of, 4563, 4658
1176–1177, 1243 philosophy of, 1302 Buddhism, 1635 sultanates in, 4660, 4661
ethics of, 1281, 1282 pilgrimage centers of, 1097, Japjı̄, 2601 marriage ceremony of, 3136,
folk, 3155–3156 1183, 1184, 7165–7166 Japji (prayer of Nānak), opening 5726
funeral rites, 2410 politics and, 7260 words as Sikh creed, 2053 Muh: ammadı̄yah movement
Gyōgi in, 3721 in popular religion, 4795– Jarh: , al- (impugnment), in h: adı̄th in, 4667, 4818, 8653
Gyōnen on, 1246 4797 criticism, 3730–3731 music in, 6287, 6288
in Heian period (See Heian priesthood in, 7408, 7409 Jarh: wa El-ta E dı̄l, al-. See Naqd new religious movements on,
period, Buddhism in) Pure Land Buddhism (See al-h: adı̄th 8652–8653
Hı̄nayāna Buddhism, 1241– Pure Land Buddhism, in Jarir, poems of, 3210 political ceremony in, 1513–
1242 Japan) Jarı̄rı̄yah, 8944 1514
honjisuijaku theory in, 4121– Pure Lands in, 7503 Jarl (mythological figure), 2693 postures and gestures in, 7344
4122 rebirth in, 1175–1176 Jarman, A. O. H., 5878 Prambanan temple complex
Hosso Buddhism, 5258 reformation of, 2741 Jarmusch, Jim, 3099 in, 4012
Huayan school in, 4146, Reiyūkai Kyōdan, 7861–7862 Jarnail Singh Bhindranwale, 7257 rainmaking in, 7603
4147 religious texts of, 4811–4813 Jarry, Alfred, 2475 rebellion against Dutch, 6547
iconography of, 4329, 4330 rituals of, 1176, 1177, 1178, Jarvie, Ian, on cargo cults, 1416 stupas in, 1502
Impure Lands in, 7503 1179, 1180, 1184 Jason of Cyrene, 900, 901 trees in, 9339
incense offering in, 4419 Saichō, role of, 8029–8031 Jaspers, Karl, 4814–4815 wayang (shadow theater) in,
influence of, 4782 schools of, 1201–1202, on “Axial Age,” 378, 9603 8649
introduction of, 4781 1241–1246, 1247, 1248, on knowledge, 5209 Javanese language, 4657, 4662
in Kamakura period (See 1249 Jastorf culture (Europe), 3445 Java War (1826–1830), 4665
Kamakura period, shinkoku doctrine and, 8362 Jastrow, Morris, 5968 Jāvı̄d-nāmah (Iqbāl), 4534
Buddhism in) Shintō, relationship with (See Jātaka literature, 1111 Jawab (Iqbāl), 4534
kami in, 2639–2640, 5073, Shintō) Jātaka tales, 3075, 3076, 3156 Jawhar, al-Azhar founded by, 229
8356 Shotoku Taishi and, 8375 bodhisattva in, 1076 Jawharı̄, T: ant: āwı̄
karma in, 1175–1176 Shugendō and, 8352, 8379, in cave art, 1471 scientific exegesis of, 7567
kingship in, 1241, 1242, 8380 karun: ā in, 5105 tafsı̄r of, 8956
7262, 7271–7274 sports and, 8724 norms for reading, 6993– Jawı̄sh, EAbd al-EAzı̄z, 7244
Korean Buddhism and, 1170, spread of, 1093, 1094, 1164, 6994 Jay, Nancy, 3037
1173, 4782 1174–1175, 1241, 4391 rebirth stories in, 998 on sacrifice, 8009
law and, 5349 as state religion, 1241, 1245 as sacred biography, 945, Jayadeva (poet), 826, 4819–
of lay people, 1178, 1182 studies on, 1235, 1246, 1247, 1064 4820, 7209, 7211
literature of, 1175, 1176, 1248, 1249–1250, 1311, stupa inscriptions of, 8797 on Rādhā, 7593
1177, 1178, 1181 1314 suicide or self-sacrifice of Jayadratha Yāmala, cult of
local spirits assimilated into, śūnyatā (emptiness) in, 8858– Buddha in, 8832 Kālasam: kars: an: ı̄ introduced in,
8360 8859 Jātavedas, Agni as, 178–179 4020
Mādhyamika Buddhism, in syncretic religions, 5073– Jāti. See Varn: a and jāti Jaya jaya cankara (Jeyakāntan),
5555–5556 5074 Jauhar (ritual suicide), by 10036
Mahāyāna Buddhism, 1176, synthesis of indigenous Rajputs, 8129 Jayanāsā (Buddhist monarch),
1183, 1202, 1242 religions and, 3154 Jaurès, Jean, 2527 1133
Maitreya in, 5621–5622, and Taiwanese Buddhism, Java and Javanese religions, Jayarāśi, 1446
7503 8962 4815–4819 Jayavarman (Angkor king), 1133,
man: d: alas in, 5644 temples in, 4783–4784, Buddhism, 4657, 4816 1135, 1138
mappō in, 5685–5687 9048–9049 temples of, 9044, 9052– Jayavarman II (Angkor king),
Māra in, 5690–5691 healing at, 3868–3870 9053, 9054–9055 1134–1135, 5129
married monks in, 1182, Nakayama-dera Temple, Tengger Neo-Buddhism Jayavarman VII (Angkor king),
1183 3869 in, 8653 1133, 1135, 5129

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX JERUSALEM 10401

Jayawardene, J. R., 7264 on epochs of human history, Lutheranism, response to, Easter in
Jay Yaudheya (Pān: d: ey), 10034 7835 2059 lamp lighting during,
Jazz music, 6313 on mystery religions, 6328 Jericho 2579
Jealousy on mythic ancestors, 325 agriculture in, origins of, 185 octave celebration during,
of God, in Judaism, 3542 Preuss (Konrad) criticized by, archaeology in, 1802 2580
of Hera, 3914 2543 Kenyon’s (Kathleen) work elderly Jewish women in,
Jean, Charles F., 5969 on rituals, 7839 on, 5111 study of, 3147
Jean de Meung, on nature, 6432 on sacrifice, 8004 burial practices, 1802 Ethiopian Church in, 2861
Jean de Rupescissa, on nature, on solar gods, 8578 Joshua’s circumambulation of, Ezekiel’s prophecies on,
6433 and study of North American 1796 2943–2944
Jeanmarie, Henri, on exorcism, Indian religions, 6671 Jeroboam I (king of Israel) Ezra in, 2946
8687 Jensen, Jeppe Sinding calves of, 2 in Greek empire, 4835
Jean Paul, on humor, 6364 on semiotics, 8759 oracle legitimating, 7436 Greek Orthodox patriarchate
Jebe (Mongolian general), 4493 on structuralism, 8758 Jeroboam II (king of Israel), of, 3658
Jebel al-Aqra, Mount Sapan and, Jensen, Peter, 989 Amos and, 295 heavenly prototype of, 7983
1382 on Epic of Gilgamesh, 3487 Jerome, 4832–4834 Hellenization of, 4835
Jebel el Arak, knife of, 5277 Jen-t Dien yen-mu (Buddhist text), on Adonis, 35, 2536 in Islam, 4838–4841
Jebro (mythic figure), 6002 1276 on Apocrypha, 896 as holy place, 7979
Jedidim, 5722–5723 Jeremiah (biblical book), 879, Apollinaris of Laodicea and, s: alāt (prayer) and, 8056
Jedrej, M. C., on masks, 5765 4826–4827 424 significance of, 6205
Jefferson, Thomas Abravanel (Isaac) on, 868 on asceticism, 7723 Jesus in, 4836, 4851
and blasphemy prosecutions, Canaanite parallels, 1393 Augustine and, 625 in Judaism, 4838–4841
974 Christological interpretation chanting Psalms, 7464 Mandaeans in, 5638
Louisiana Purchase signed by, of, 878 on chastity, 1558 maps of, 3436
7283 condemnation of idolatry in, commentaries of, 4833 Masjid al-aqsa in, 6059, 6205
religious rhetotic used by, 3485, 4358 on demons, 2277 miqveh in, 6046
7257 heart in, 3882 Eastern influence on, 2582 overview of, 4834–4838
and religious tolerance, 7283 historical background of, Europe, connections to, 1688 paganism at, 4839
and study of North American 4828–4830 on Hebrew scriptures, 881, Paul the Apostle’s missionary
Indian cultures, 6670 on Inner Asian religions, 7205 journey to, 7019–7020
Jeffery, Arthur, 4717 4489 homilies of, 4833 under Persia, 4835
Jeffries, Richard, mysticism of, Letter of Jeremiah inspired by, on Huns, 4490 pilgrimages in, 1808, 8377
6342 897 conversion of, 4229 Christian, 7152–7153,
Jehoiachin of Judah, exile of, messianism in, 5975 on Innocent I, 4495 9293
2943 Moabite religion in, 6095 Latin translation of Hebrew Eastern Christian, 7153–
Jehoiakim (king of Judah), 4830 monotheism in, 3541–3542 Bible by (See Vulgate Bible) 7154
Jehovah’s Witnesses, 4820–4824, personal status laws in, 4731 on mendicancy, 5856 Israelite, 7152, 7161
6558–6559 self-scrutiny in, 1939–1940 on Montanism, 6167, 6168 Jewish, 7161
appeals to European Court of Spinoza (Baruch) on, 8683 and Paula, 6763 pre-Israel, sanctity of, 4839,
Human Rights, 6570 Jeremiah (biblical figure), 2944, Pelagius criticized by, 7026 4841
health care and, 5377 4826–4831 on Roman Empire’s fall, 628 Qabbalah in, 7534
in Japan, 6574 biography of, 4826–4827 Shakpana identified with in rebuilding walls of, Nehemiah
in Latin America, 6579 Israelite religion criticized by, Trinidad, 1434 and, 6457
millennialism of, 6552 4748 ship symbolism of, 992 religious traditions centered
pacifism of, 6648 in Josianic reform, 4828– on Tertullian, 9085 on, diversity among, 2605
in Russia, 6518, 6571 4829 translating works of rival patriarchs and bishops
Jelles, Jarig, Spinoza (Baruch) on monotheism, 3541–3542 Pachomius, 6940 of, 2586
and, 8681, 8682 personality of, 4830 on wisdom, 5502 Roman destruction of (70)
Jelling Stone, 7940, 7941 position of, 4828–4830 Jerusalem, 4834–4841 Jewish apocalypses after,
Jemaluut (mythic figure), 6011 prophecies of, public readings Abraham and, 4839 417, 418
Jem Wos̆ Ĭki (deity). See Holy of, 4827, 4830 apostolic conference at (53 Josephus Flavius at, 4957
City Old Man prophetic actions of, 7432 CE), 7016 under Roman Empire, 4836
Jenar, Siti, 4662 prophetic authority of, 7434 archaeology in sacred geography of, 3436
Jenkins, David, on knowledge, prophets condemned by, Kenyon’s (Kathleen) work sacred places in, 7698
5210 7433–7434 on, 5111 sanctity of, 933, 4838–4841
Jenkins, Jerry, 7324 Rastafarian reincarnations of, tenth-century, 2224 schism in, 2586
Jenness, Diamond, 475 1438 Armenian patriarch of, 489 siege of, Ezekiel in, 2944
Jennings, Hargrave, on Jeremiah, Letter of, 897 as capital symbolism of, 4835, 4837
Hermetism, 3952 Jeremiah (book in Hebrew of Israel, David and, 923, as sacred space, 4838
Jennings, Theodore, 7081 Scripture), micrographs of, vol. 4839 Temple in (See Biblical
Jennings, Theodore W., Jr., 7859 14 color insert Jewish, 4834–4835, 4837 Temple)
Jensen, Adolf E., 4824–4826 Jeremiah Mourning the Destruction in Christianity, 4838–4841 Temple Mount in
on agricultural myths, 191, of the Temple in Jerusalem in early structure, 2581 Masjid al-aqsa as, 6205
5277, 7835, 9578–9579 (Reiss), vol. 14 color insert symbolism of, 4836 in multiple religious
on Ceram culture hero myth, Jeremias, Joachim, on Jesus, 4847 Church of the Holy traditions, 6214
2091–2092 Jeremias II (patriarch of Sepulcher in, 8377 urbanization of, 4973
cultural historical model of, Constantinople), 4831–4832 Crusades and, 2074, 2075 Western Wall in, 8377
4043 correspondence with Lutheran Dome of the Rock in, 4836– pilgrimage to, 7161
on dema deity, 4464 theologians, 2587–2588 4837, 6736, 7698, 8377 as sacred space, 9261

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10402 JERUSALEM (MENDELSSOHN) INDEX

Jerusalem (Mendelssohn), 5854 monastic community of, 7720 body of and ethic of love, 6647, 6648
Jerusalem, Confession of (1673), in North America, 1708, denial of physical body, in eugenics, 2881
on free will and predestination, 6422, 7301 2381 evolution of consciousness,
3208 study of North American female embodiment and, role in, 8738
Jerusalem, Council of (415), Indian religions, 6669 3037 exorcism by, 2928
7026, 7081 organization of, 4842 Thomas Aquinas on, as face of God, 4844–4845
Jerusalem, Council of, Roman Pius XII on, 6973 3170 family of, in New Testament,
Catholic influences on, 2588 purpose of, 4842 Bonaventure on, 1011–1012 5752
Jerusalem, Synod of (1672) Rahner (Karl) in, 7600 Bonhoeffer (Dietrich) on, the Family on, 2988, 2989
confessions and catechisms as religious order, 7721 1017 Ficino (Marsilio) on, 3050
endorsed by, 2059 rites controversy, 1608, 1609, brides of Christ, 1476 in film, 3097
Cyril and, 2115 1631, 1921 brother of, 916 fish symbolism and, 3123
Jerusalem oder über religiöse Macht in Romania, 9464 Buddha identified with, 1570 Freemasons on, 3195
und Judentum (Mendelssohn), Suárez (Francisco) in, 8799 in cargo cults, 1415, 1418, Freud on, 3216
4900 suppression by Clement XIV, 1419 gardens associated with, 3277
“Jerusalem Syndrome,” 4841 1445, 1921, 4842, 6973 charismatic leadership of, as ghost, 3475
Jerusalem Talmud. See Talmud, 9271 on gnosis, 3507–3508
in Tamil, 8978
Jerusalem as child, 1567 as God incarnate, 4417
Thomism in, 8175–8176
Jerusalem Targum. See Targum as Christ on God’s name, 6407
Xavier (Francis) in, 9853–
Jonathan as bridegroom, 9608 God’s relation to
9854
Jerusalem Temple. See Biblical brides of, 1476 in New Testament, 3543–
Temple; Second Temple; Jesup Expedition, 475
wisdom revealed in, 9751 3546
Solomon’s Temple Jesus (Christ), 4843–4852, 4847. on circumcision, 7081 in postbiblical
Jester King, Carnival and, 1440 See also Christology; Trinity
citing Psalms 22:1, 887, 7464 Christianity, 3553
Jesudason, Savarirayan, in ashram abandonment by God, 4845 color of, in black liberation grace in, 3644–3645
movement, 546–547 Abraham and, 16 theology, 5441 healing by, 3813, 3843
Je suis un Phénomène (Brook), as Adam, new, 30, 3358 commands of, 1455 of palsied man, 6988
2476 Adam and, Paul on, 4052 compassion of, 4844 spittle and, 8722
Jesuits (Society of Jesus), 4842– in ages of world, 173, 175 condemnation of, by heart of
4843. See also specific figures Alexandrian theologians on, Sanhedrin, 972 in mysticism, 3882–3883
accommodationism of, 1918, 6482 crucifixion of (See Sacred Heart of Jesus,
1919 androcentrism of, 335 Crucifixion) 3883
on Baltic religion, 761 androgyny of, 341 cursing, 972 Heaven’s Gate view of, 3890,
Benedict XIV on, 6973 anointing of, 9809 days spent in wilderness, 6555
in Canada, 9302 Anthony of Padua on, 377 6750 as hero figure, 7552, 7553
Canisus, role of, 1401–1402 Antiochene theologians on, death of historical, 4845–4848
casuistry of, 1455 6482 anticipation of, 4851 reconstruction of, 4848–
Pascal’s attack on, 7001 as apocalyptic prophet, 411– docetic descriptions of, 4852
Catholic Reformation and, 412, 417, 6545, 6546 2381 Schweitzer (Albert) on,
1663, 1692, 7877 Apollinaris of Laodicea on, Eucharist and, 2877 8179
in China, 1355, 1608, 1609, 423–424 as saving act of God, Strauss (David Friedrich)
1630–1631, 1633–1634, as apostle, 436 3544 on, 8748
1725, 6084 Aramaic spoken by, 887, 906 in worship, 9809 historiography of, 4032
Confucianism, study of, in Arianism, 478 denial of physical body of, and history, Christian views
1918–1921 arrest of, 4851 2381 of, 4028
Hermetism used as tool ascension of, 523 depictions of in Holy Order of MANS,
in, 3950 asceticism and, 7722 aureole in, 6624 4102
of Ricci (Matteo), 7792– Asklepios in competition feet in, 3013 hospitality of, 4139
7793 with, 552 as shepherd with lamb on humanity of, 2381
colleges of, 1402 as Raëlian prophet, 7597 his shoulders, 4297 nature and, 2648
in Latin America, 1697 astrology and, 465 descent in the underworld by, on human perfectibility, 7039
and dance, 2136 Atahuallpa compared with, 2299 humor and, 4196–4197,
in Baroque period, 2155 567 diamond as symbol of, 2345 4200
decline of, 6134 in atonement, 595–597 different pictures of, in in hymns of Ephraim of
vs. Dominicans, 816 Gospels, 905–906, 911 Syria, 2813
on atonement, 595
Paul V terminating disciples of (See Disciples) identified with God, 1666
authority of, 694
debate, 6973 divinity of, 4843, 4844–4845 images of
baptism of, 781, 4848, 9809
dramas used by, 2474 doctrinal controversies in Byzantine art, 4345
establishment of, 6134, 6972 Epiphany and, 1743– concerning, 7876 controversy over (See
in Ethiopia, 2860 1744, 9814 eagle as symbol of, 949 Iconoclasm)
on free will and Holy Spirit and, 8562 early Church on, 1660 in early Christianity,
predestination, 3204 retreat after, 7770–7771 earthly ministry of, in 4344, 4352, 4353
on grace, 3646 vocation and, 9633 Orthodox theology, 2590 at Last Judgment, vol. 1
growth of, 6134 beauty of, 812–813 Ebionite view of, 2595–2596 color insert
history of, 4842–4843 beliefs about God, 3543– ecclesiology and, 1770 on mandylion, vol. 12
humanism and, 4177 3544 Eddy (Mary Baker) on, color insert
as inquisitors, 4505 bestowing power upon Peter, 2695–2696 medieval, 4345–4346
Institute of the Blessed Virgin 6966, 6974, 7068 election through, 2747 modern, 4348
Mary and, 9692 birth of as enthusiast, 2807 with phallus, 7081, 7082
in Japan, 1355, 1726, 7273 docetic descriptions of, eremitism and, 2824 popular art, 7322
in Korea, 5233–5234 2381 eschatology of, 4846–4847, Protestant, 4347, vol. 12
in Latin America, 1696, 1697 Epiphany and, 9814 4849 color insert

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX JEWISH INSTITUTE OF RELIGION 10403

Renaissance, 4346, 7082 as mediator, in Calvin, 1376 repudiation of, in diabolical touch of
in Roman Empire, 4344– Mennonites on, 5860 witchcraft, 9771 healing, 9255
4345 menstruation and, 5866–5867 on resurrection, 156 of power, 9257
suffering in, vol. 13 color as messiah, 5972–5973, 6547 resurrection of, 7765–7766 transfiguration of
insert Gospels and, 4851 Barth (Karl) on, 790 Elijah at, 2765–2766
veneration of, 4386 in Islam, 5979–5980 Bultmann (Rudolf) on, as shape shifting, 8303
imitation of Christ, 1670, paradox of, 8260 8807–8808 Troeltsch (Ernst) on, 9364,
8704 in millenarianism, 6032 and history, Christian 9366
incarnation of (See miracles of, 4850, 6053– views of, 4052 in Unification theology, 9467
Incarnation, of God in 6054, 6056 Lessing (G. E.) on, 5417 virgin birth of, 953
Jesus) healing by, 3843 as miracle, 6056 washing of feet by, 4139
intercession by, 129 vs. magic, 5576 Paul on, 156, 7014 will of, in monothelitism,
interpretation of, in missions originating in, 6082 Strauss (David Friedrich) 5792, 5793
eschatological terms, 2835 monotheism and, Justin on, 8747 wisdom attributed to, 9760
interrogation of, 4851 Martyr on, 5044 theories of, 4851–4852
in Islam woes and curses by, 2104
on morality, 7652 in worship, 9809
as walāyah, 9660 as moral model, 4844 Jesus, the Christ, in the Light of
retreat in Judaea of, 7770– Psychology (Hall), 7475
in eschatology, 2838 mortification and, 6197, 7771
and ghaybah 6198 Jesus and the Disinherited
return of (See Eschatology; (Thurman), 963
(concealment), 3468 Moses compared to, 6203– Millenarianism; Parousia)
as messenger, 6735, 6736 6204 Jesus and the Zealots (Brandon),
revelations and, 7778 1040
as Messiah, 5979–5980 as mother hen, 953 Ritschl (Albrecht) on, 7116
as prophet, 5979 on mountain, 6213 Jesus Army, 6568
in Roman Catholicism, 7876, Jesus Christ Superstar (Webber),
in Jehovah’s Witnesses mysticism of, 6346 7880, 7881, 7883–7884
theology, 4820, 4822 as mythological figure, 4846 2470
Satan as brother of, 9415 Jesus ein geborener Jude Sei, Dass
in Jerusalem, 4836 Jung on, 5034 Satan as personal adversary of,
in Jewish folk tales, 7231 in Nag Hammadi codices, (Luther), 7234
2278 Jesus Movement, 4852–4854,
as Jewish messianic pretender, 6396, 6398 as savior, 4843–4844
875 name of, 6407 6560
as scapegoat, 8005, 8145 exorcism in, 2928
Jewish polemics on, 7231– to ward off evil, 8676 Origen on, 8144, 8145
7233, 7234 and Narcissus, association Jesus Only (Oneness)
search for real, 875, 944 Pentecostalism, 7029, 7030
Jewish reevaluation of, 7235– between, 3064 second coming of Jesus People movement, and the
7236 nature of (See Arianism;
in cargo cults, 1415 Family, 6551
Jewish rejection of, 972 Christology)
imminence of, 2835 “Jesus Prayer,” 2587
Christian view of, 399 neoorthodoxy on, 6467, 6468
Seventh-day Adventists
exile attributed to, 2923 Nestorianism on, 6482–6483 meditation in, 5818
on, 1036
Jewish tradition confronted Noah prefiguring, 6643 origins of, 5818
self-conception of, 4850–
by, 9271 nonviolence of, 6647 Jesus Seminar, 4847
4851
John the Baptist and, 4848, nudity of, 6742 Jesus the Magician (Smith),
Smith (Wilfred Cantwell) on,
4943 in Orthodox Christianity, controversy over, 8449
8450
as judge of the dead, 5027 2590 Jetavanı̄ya school of Buddhism,
judgment of, 4844 pain of, 6946 as solar metaphor, 4459
1194, 9147
Julian of Norwich on, 5029 passion of, 9814 as Son of man, 2835, 4850–
4851 Jetté, Jules, 575
in Kalevala (Finnish epic), on peace, 7021 Jeu des tarot, Le (Gebelin), history
3104 on persecution, 7058 as spiritual guide, 8709–8710
suffering of, 8807, 9116– of tarot in, 1414
as king, 4851 phallus of, 7081, 7082 Jevons, F. B., 4854
on kingdom of God, 5148– philosophy of, 2821–2822 9117
anticipation of, 4851 JewBu (Jewish-Buddhist), 4873
5149, 5151, 7024 pilgrimage of, 7152–7153 Jewels, in Mesoamerican drama,
kisses of, 5757 on political power, 7279 asceticism based on, 528
sun and 2466–2467
as “Lamb of God,” 987 prayer to, Sozzini (Fausto Jewish Antiquities (Josephus), 898,
liberal lives of, 4846 Pavolo) on, 8673, 8674 solar imagery of, 8841
as solar metaphor, 4459 4957–4958
in liberal Protestantism, 6104 prediction of, in Hebrew
as Sol Iustitiae (sun of Enoch in, 2803
lineage of, from David, 2223 scriptures, 873
justice), 8511 Sanhedrin in, 8102
lion associated with, 5464 presence and power of, in
Swedenborg (Emanuel) on, Jewish Art (Roth), 4342
as Logos, 992, 4417 sacramental theology, 7959
as Lord of Chalma (Mexico), as priest, 7403 8899 Jewish Center (New York City),
1469 on priesthood, 7401 in Talmud, 7231 5082
Luther (Martin) on, 7450 as prophet, 875, 7425 as teacher, 875 Jewish Christian sects
male lover of, 7081 apocalyptic, 411–412, Teilhard de Chardin (Pierre) Ebionites, 2595–2596
in Mandaean religion, 5636 417, 6545, 6546 on, 9033, 9034 gospels of, 2596
in Manichaeism, 2967, 5666, eschatological, 7426 on temptation, 9070, 9071 Jewish Daily Post, 3288
5667 in Islam, 5979 temptation of, 4848, 7771, Jewish Encyclopedia, 4879
marriage associated with, in Protestantism, 7450 9071–9072, 9073 Jewish Enlightenment. See
5724 proverbs and parables of, as thaumaturge, 6053–6054 Haskalah
as martyr, 8807 6979 three births of, 2861 Jewish Historical Society of
Mary Magdalene and, 5756– as rabbi, 7578, 7584, 8709 Tillich (Paul) on symbol of, England, 4879
5757 redemption and, 7640 9204 Jewish Identity in Modern Art
Matthew the Evangelist and, relics of, 7689–7690 Torah superseded by, 4858– History (Soussloff), 4342
5780 on repentance, 7758 4859 Jewish Institute of Religion, 7671

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10404 JEWISH LAW INDEX

Jewish law. See also Halakhah; Marranos, 5716–5724 women at, 7582 JIATS. See Journal of the
Mishnah medieval, 4860–4861 Jewish thought and philosophy, International Association of
on blasphemy, 968, 969 in Medina, Muh: ammad and, 4886–4915 Tibetan Studies
Christian polemics on, 7232 6224, 6225–6226 apocalyptic, and Gnosticism, Jiaxiang temple, 4926
codification of, 1843–1844, membership in, 4854–4855, 5202 Jia Yi, 1590
1845 4858–4864 Aristotelian, 479 Han cosmology and, 1897–
Ebionite observation of, modern concepts of, 4862– afterlife in, 154 1898
2595–2596 4864 Gersonides and, 480, 481, Jiba (sacred spot), 9082, 9083
Ezra’s reading of, 2946 names of, 4856, 6409 3462 Jibyō (inborn chronic illness),
on martyrdom, 7056 in nation-state, 4862 Ibn Daud and, 4264 health and, 3867
Mendelssohn (Moses) on, persecution of (See opposition to, 17, 18, 481 Jicarilla Apaches (United States),
5854 Persecution, of Jews) soul in, 8558, 8559 culture hero myth of, 2091
Muslim polemics on, 7238, as presence of God, 4860 ethical literature in, 4911– Jie, 1640
7239 restoration of, 2945 4915 Jien (Buddhist priest), 1178,
observance of, Judith on, in Roman empire, expulsion fundamental principles of, 4917
897–898 of, 4558 rejection of concept of, 18 on Ame no Koyane, 289–290
Paul the Apostle on, 7016, sacred history of, 4971–4972 Holocaust and on historiography, 4026
7019 secular loyalty of, 4862–4863 Fackenheim (Emil) Jigme Singye Wangchuck (king
prophecies in, 7440 subcultures of, 4860 response to, 2949–2950 of Bhutan), 7263
on purity, 7511–7513 terms for, 4971 theological responses to, DJigs med dpaD bo, 1232
T: arfon on, 9003 walāyah and, 9657 4088–4095 DJigs med gling pa (Jigme
tithes in, 9210 Westward migration of, Lingpa), 7869, 9333
Jewish Enlightenment in (See
Torah as (See Torah, as law) 5016–5017 Haskalah) DJigs med rnam rgyal, 1232
Jewish people, 4854–4865. See Jewish priesthood. See Priesthood, Jihād, 4917–4920
medieval, 4886–4889, 4980
also Judaism in Judaism in Africa, Fulbe and, 3229
on God, 3548–3550
anti-Semitism against (See Jewish Publication Society of Ah: madiyah interpretation of,
Anti-Semitism) modern, 4899–4910
America, Szold (Henrietta) and, 200
Aramaization of, by Assyrian 8941 oral Torah in, 6839–6841
peoplehood in, 4861 Bābı̄ interpretation of, 728,
kings, 887 Jewish Quarterly Review, 4879 729
in Aryan myth, 3526 Montagu (Lily) in, 6166 premodern, 4886–4899
Gersonides in, 3461–3463 in Caucasus, 4614–4615
Ashkenazic (See Ashkenazic Jewish Religious Union (JRU), concept of, 6648
Hasidism) 6166–6167 revival of, 4992–4993
skepticism in, 8420–8421 contemporary significance of,
chosenness of, 4860, 4861 Jewish Renewal movement,
soul in, 8558–8560 4919–4920
as chosen people, Kaplan 4868–4874, 7638
Spinoza in, 4900 Crusades, effect on, 2077
(Mordecai) on, 7636 challenges facing, 4874
Jewish War, The (Josephus), 4957 of Dan Fodio (Usuman),
Christendom and, communal in contemporary Judaism,
Sanhedrin in, 8102 2167–2168
bond of, 4855 4985
Jewison, Norman, 3097 definition of, 4917–4918
Christian imagery of, anti- ideology of, 4872
as exemplary, 5738
Semitism in, 400 impact of, 4872–4873 Jews. See Jewish people
globalization of, 7289–7290
in Christianity, 4855 influences on, 4869–4872 Jeyakāntan, Tan: t: apān: i, 10036
community of, Buber origins of, 4868–4869 Ibn Rushd on, 5738, 5742
Jezebel (Ahab’s wife), 969
(Martin) on, 1058 personalities in, 4873–4874 in QurDān, 4562, 7289–7290
Melqart and, 5847
concept of, in modern Jewish ritual in, 4869 interior/personal, 6225
Jezreel (biblical figure), name of,
thought, 4900, 4907 Jewish socialism, anti-Semitism migration in, 6023
4137
cultural identity of, dance and, 5021 Muh: ammad on, 6225
Jhana. See Dhyānas
and, 2163–2164 Jewish studies, 4874–4886. See of bin Lādin, 7290
Ji (deity), cult of, 1913 progressive Islam on, 6099–
culture of, Ginzberg (Asher) also Wissenschaft des Jia (house/family), 2406
on, 3495–3496 Judentums 6100
Jiajing reforms, 1911 purpose of, 4562
in defining Judaism, 4968– from 1818 to 1919, 4874– Jianfu cao (office to oversee
4970 4882 Qut: b (Sayyid) on, 7257,
merits), 8995 7289, 7576
definitions of, 4971 academic standing of, 4878– Jiang Qing, 1610
in diaspora (See Diaspora, 4879 social control of, 5742
in Gang of Four, 4637 as struggle vs. holy war, 6225,
Jewish) of Ginzberg (Asher), 3495– Jiangyong (Chinese philosopher), 6227
emancipation of 3496 as teacher of Dia Zhen, 2129 in sub-Saharan Africa, 4604,
Hirsch (Samson Raphael) since 1919, 4882–4886
Jianwu ji (Daoist text), 2210 4606
on, 4023–4024 Jewish Symbols in the Greco-
Jianxing, in Zen Buddhism, in in Sufism, 4563, 6648
Holdheim (Samuel) on, Roman Period (Goodenough),
enlightenment, 2795 terrorism in, 7257–7258,
4080–4081 3637
Sofer (Mosheh) on, 8507 Jewish Theological Seminary Jianzhen (Buddhist monk), 9075 7288–7290
exile of, 2922–2923 (See also (Breslau), 7581 Jiao (dragon), storms and, 5996 Umarian, 9445
Babylonia, Jewish exile to) Wissenschaft des Judentums at, Jiao (sacrifice), 4915–4917 use of term, 7289
Jewish-Christian polemics 4878 in devotional life, 9844 Jijinmōsō (music), 6302
on, 7234 Jewish Theological Seminary of incense in, 4419 Jijiu (libationer), 7413
formation of, 4856 America (New York) music in, 6295–6296 Jikidō (direct path), 9077
Freemasonry and, 3197 Conservative Judaism and, revived by Emperor Wu, Jikkyō-kyō Shintō, Shibata
history of, Ibn Daud on, 1958–1959 1591 Hamamori and, 8364
4264 Kaplan (Mordecai) teaching Jiao (teaching and learning), Jilakata’s Recourse (huaca), names
international community- at, 7636 10072–10073 of, 8616
building by, 4863 Morais’s (Sabato) founding Jiaoguan kangzong (Zhixu), 9178– Jildakı̄, Aydamir ibn EAlı̄ al-, 249
in Islam, 4855 of, 7582 9179 Jilek, Wolfgang, 2490
Islam compared to, 4855 Schechter (Solomon) and, Jia Pingwa, 3070 Jı̄lı̄, al-, on Perfect Human
Islamic view of, 6736 1958–1959, 8146 Jia Shanxiang, 2209, 5318 Beings, 8711

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX JOHN (GOSPEL) 10405

Jiménez de Cisneros, Francisco, worship of, in Qemant Jñāna (cognitive event), 1274, SaEadyah Gaon, commentary
7772 religion, 2573 4927–4928, 9507 of, 7952–7953
Jimmu (mythical Japanese Jinnāh: , Muh: ammad EAlı̄, 4654 and karma and bhakti, 4421, ShimEon ben Laqish on, 8348
emperor), 948, 4920, 5434 Jinsei (total capacity of the mind), 4423 skepticism and, 9756
Jimon branch, 2781–2782 4551 types of, 7357–7358 suffering in, 5372
Jimsonweed, 4309 Jin state, 1523, 1597 vs. prajñā, 7359 temptation in, 9071
Jinacarita (Buddhist text), 1199 Jin Yong, 3070 as wisdom, 9752 theodicy in, 9115
Mahāvı̄ra in, 5610 Jinzen (Buddhist monk), 9075 Jñānagarbha (Buddhist scholar), wisdom in, 2904, 9750,
Jı̄nakālamāli (Buddhist text), Jipae ritual, 5769 1120 9758–9759
1137 Jiriki (self-power), 819 Jñāna-karma-samuccayavāda, Job (biblical figure), 4930–4933
Jinarajadasa, Curuppumullage, Jisha engi (temple and shrine 4928 Abraham compared to, 15
9143 histories), 4805 Jñanamudrā (seal of knowledge), ashes used by, 541
Jinas (conquerors). See also Jishū (Buddhist order), 1181– 1218, 1219 Job, a Masque for Dancing
Tı̄rtham: karas 1182, 4532, 4533 Jņānapada school, on (Valois), 2162
devotion to, 4770 Jitāri, writings of, 5555 Guhyasamāja Tantra, 3708 Jobes, Evelyn, on anchor, 332
as Jain authorities, 4764 Jitoji (Sikh woman), 3336 Jñānaprabha (monk), Śı̄labhadra, Job’s Daughters, 3198
portraits of, vol. 10 color Jiuhua, Mount, 6213 conflict with, 8399 Jōbutsu (awakening), in Shingon
insert Jiujing (nine classic works), and Jñānaprasthāna (Buddhist text), Buddhism, 8350–8351
praise to, 4769 Confucianism, construction of, 1270 Jocakuvaque (deity), in Island
Jindandao sect, 1603, 1607 1916 commentaries on, 10022 Arawak religion, 1427
Jin dynasty (China), 1602 Jı̄va, theological works by, 1346 Mahāvibhās: ā commentary on, Jochebed (mother of Aaron), 1
Buddhism in, 1254 Jı̄va (soul or life), 4764, 4768, 2037 Jochelson, Waldemar, 474–475
Maitreya in, 5620 9328. See also Ātman Jñānayoga (way of knowledge) on shamanic initiatory illness,
temples of, 9047 Caitanya on, 1346 desire and, 2305 8283
Daoism in, 2186, 2203, in Ārya Samāj, 516 in Bhagavadgı̄tā, 853, 4928 Jochi (son of Chinggis Khan),
5495–5496 karman of, in Jainism, 5096 moks: a and, 6116 4493
temples of, 9057 in Kevala Advaita, 9546, reincarnation and, 5200 Jōdo Shinshū school of
9547 Jñāndev (Indian author), 3638, Buddhism, 1244, 4933–4936
Ge Hong in, 3290–3291
liberation of, 8548 9504 Amitābha in, 292
law in, 5352
Mahāvı̄ra on, 5610 Jñāneśvar (poet-saint), 7210 in Europe, 1189
Jinenchishu (Nature Wisdom
meanings of, 8551 commentary on Bhagavadgı̄tā, Genshin as patriarch of, 3433
school of Buddhism), 4784
sam: sāra and, 8098 5696 Ippen influenced by, 4533
Jingikan (Ministry of Kami
Śaṅkara on, 8105 on worship of guru Nivritti, Jōdoshū and, 4939
Affairs), in Meiji period, 8366
in Sikhism, Ādi Granth on, 8036 music in, 6301
Jing-jing (missionary),
33 Jnun (spirits), 834 Ninkū in, 9079
Manichaean texts translated by,
in Swaminarayan movement, Joachim, Georg, Copernicus, Rennyo and, 7752–7753
5669
8891 publishing agreement with, Shinran as founder of, 1244,
Jı̆ngk Wurt (deity). See Water “Jivaka’s Mango Grove,” ruins of, 8354–8356, 8981, 9080
King 8182
1106 Joachim of Fiore, 4928–4929 Takada branch of, 7753
Jı̆ngk Xon (deity). See Water Jı̄vanmukti (liberation), 4925– texts of, 4934
King on ages of world, 175, 4028
4926, 8990 Jōdoshū school of Buddhism,
Jingming Dao (Way of Purity in apocalypticism, 412
Jivaroan religion and soceity 1243–1244, 4937–4940
and Perspicacity), 2207 millenarian prophecy of, 6747
(South America), 281–284 attacks against, 4120
Jingō, 4921 Joan of Arc, 4929–4930
agrarian rites of, women in, Benchō as second patriarch
Jingshi (temple), 9056 execution of, 7427
2558 of, 818
Jingtu (Pure Land), 4921–4925, arutam souls in, 8533 vocation of, 9633 Hōnen as founder of, 1243,
7502 dreams in, 2486 João, Prince, marriage o, 1443 4119–4120, 9080
Jingtu Buddhism. See Pure Land flood in, 3131 João do Rio, 121 Jōdo Shinshū and, 4935
Buddhism Nunkwi earth mother cult in, Joaseiro do Notre (Brazil), 6514, schisms in, 4938–4939
Jingtu shiyao (Zhixu), 9180 8583 6577 texts of, 4937
Jingūji (Buddhist temples), 1176 plants in, 9575 Joash (biblical figure), 929, 931 Joel, 879
Jingyuan Islamic Association shrunken heads (tsantsa) in, Job (biblical book), 4930–4933 gambling in, 3262
(China), 4635 8583 Aramaic translation of, 887, Joffrey, Robert, 2162
Jing zuo (quiet sitting), Jı̄va Vicāra Prakaranam, 2624– 889 Joffrey Ballet, 2162
constructive discipline and, 2625 blood in, 986 Jo-ga-oh (little people), 4542
8704 Jiver, Jacob, 928, 930 Canaanite parallels, 1392 DJog sgom (stabilizing meditation),
Jinimin, 672–673 Jiv Goswami, Mirabai and, 6048 dating of, 9755 1284
Jinin (divine attendant), 7411 Jizang (Buddhist monk), 1247, demons in, 2278 Johanan bar Nappaha. See
Jinja (shrines), for Shintō 1301, 4926–4927, 9018 divine victory over chaos in, Yoh: anan bar Nappah: aD
ancestor worship, 2639 in Mādhyamika Buddhism, 4749 Johanan bar Zakkai. See Y: ohanan
Jinlian zhengzong ji (Daoist text), 5556 Gregory I on, 3688 ben ZakkDai
2206 on emptiness (śūnyatā), 8859 h: okhmah in, 4078 Johansen, Baber, 4723
Jinlian zhengzong xianyuan Jizō (bodhisattva). See Ks: itigarbha as Holocaust paradigm, Johansons, Andrejs, 770–771
xianzhuan (Daoist text), 2207 Jizōkō (ceremony), 5255 4088–4089 John (apostle). See John the
Jinmu (Japanese emperor), 4810 Jizya/Jizyah (poll tax), 4562, lion symbolism in, 5465 Evangelist
Jinn (spirits), 3476 6997, 6998 paradox in, 6990 John (Gospel), 910–911. See also
exorcism of, 2933 for Jews, 4995 power in, 7346–7347 Gospels, the Four
magic and, 5583, 5584–5585 jihād and, 4919 property law in, 4736 adultery in, 921–922
vs. zār masters, 2933 for Zoroastrians, 10003 proverbs in, 6978 afterlife in, 156–157

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10406 JOHN (KING OF ENGLAND) INDEX

John (Gospel) continued Barlaam of Calabria John of Patmos, on millennium, John the Almsgiver, charity
anti-docetic text of, 2381 negotiating with, 788 6028 taught by, 2582
apostasy in, 431 Eckhart’s (Johannes) heresy John of Plano Carpini. See John the Apostle. See John the
apostles in, 436 pronounced by, 2603 Giovanni da Pian del Carpini Evangelist
Augustine on, 1051 Franciscans and, 3183 John of Salisbury, 6748 John the Baptist, 4942–4943
author of, 910, 4943–4944 on Marsilius of Padua, 5729 on magic, 5577 asceticism of, 7722
Baur (F. C.) on, 805 on mirrors, 6064 on music, 6311 departure from official
biblical exegesis in, 870 and music, 6311 John of Stobi, and Corpus practice by, 780–781
Bonaventure on, 1011 John XXIII (pope), 4944–4946 Hermeticum, 3515 Elijah identified with, 2765
canonization and, 1410 ecumenism under, 2686, John of the Cross, 3003, 4941– and Gnosticism, 3515
and Christian exegesis, 872 6974 4942 going to the desert, 2301
Christology of, 911, 918, election of, 6971 on darkness, 5454 historical, 4848
3546 indulgences, opposition of on desire, 2309 in Islam, as walāyah, 9660
date of, 910–911 Hus (Jan) to, 4233 as devotee, 2320 in Mandaean religion, 5635,
eternal life in, 2856 leadership style of, 6974 and language of fire, 3120 5636, 5638
exile in, 2923 and social doctrine, 7878 on learned ignorance, 6990 Ginza of, 3495, 5634
gambling in, 3262 Vatican II under, 4945–4946, on meditation, 5818 Ogun (Yoruba and Santeri: a),
geometry in, 3441 6975, 7011, 7879–7880, on mystical union, 6338 1434
gnosis in, 3507–3508 9534–9535 mysticism of, 6349–6350 as prophet, 6546
God in, 3546 1 John, 917–918, 920, 4944 attention in, 604 relics of, 7689
incarnation in, 8303 2 John, 917–918, 920, 921, 4944 on phallus of Jesus, 7081 on repentance, 7758
Irenaeus on, 910, 4539 3 John, 917–918, 920, 921, 4944 poetry of, 7208 Salome and, 2135
Jesus and Peter in, 6966 John, Apocryphon of, 521, 3510, on truth, 9373–9374 title of, 8709
Jesus as God incarnate in, 3511, 3517 John of Vercelli, Albertus in Unification theology, 9467
4417 hypostasis in, 4242 Magnus and, 232 John the Deacon, biography of
Jesus’ male lover in, 7081 Irenaeus of Lyons and, 6397 John Paul I (pope) Gregory I by, 3687
Jesus’ pilgrimage in, 7153 Sophia in, 8523 election of, 6975 John the Evangelist (apostle),
judgment in, 5027 John, Monastery of Saint, 2826 selecting double name, 6967 910, 917–918, 4943–4944
Logos in, 5505 John Calecas (patriarch), Gregory John Paul II (pope) eagle as symbol of, 949
Luther (Martin) on, 874 Palamas and, 3698 Anglican dialogue with, 353 ecstasy of, 2678
martyrdrom in, 7057 John Cassian on bishops, 1763 iconography of, 4345
Mary in, 5752 Eastern influence on, 2582 on cloning, 7599 on knowledge, 5202
messianism in, 5973 Egyptian monasticism and, and Dalai Lama, 2133 on revelation, 7778
in Montanism, 6167 2710 ecumenism of, 9539–9540 Shango identified with in
Moses in, 6203 eremitism of, 2826 on Francis of Assisi, 3184 Trinidad, 1434
mysticism in, 6346 as follower of Pelagius, 7026 Galileo exonerated by, 8184– in Slavic religion, 8435
Peter the Apostle in, 7068 John Chrysostom. See 8185 touch of, 9257
purpose of, 911 Chrysostom on Galileo’s trial, 3257 Jōjitsu sect I(Buddhist), 1202,
resurrection in, 7766 John Frum movement, cargo and gender, 3362 1242
revelation in, 7778 cults and, 1414 Juan Diego canonized by, Jok (deity), 5445. See also Nhialic
rivers in, 7862 John Hyrcanus I 5922 Jōkei (Buddhist monk), 1179
Satan in, 2278 in 1 Maccabees, 900 kissing ground, 7344 Jo khang (Buddhist temple),
Sistine Chapel reference to, Samaritan temple destroyed on Mary, 5754 7167, 9050
8755 by, 880 on pain, 6944 Joking. See also Humor
Sozzini (Fausto Pavolo) on, on Targum Jonathan, 888 popularity of, 6975 popular culture of, in
8673 John Hyrcanus II, powers reform of, 6975 Carnival, 1440
spirit and flesh in, 8562 stripped and restored, 8102 and social doctrine, 7878 Joli-Mā Angkw (deity), 5119–
status of, 4944 John Mark, 907–908 travels of, 6975 5120
synoptic gospels and, 910, John Mark of Jerusalem, Mark on “two books,” 9421 Jolley, Elizabeth, 3082, 3084
911 the Evangelist as, 5714 writings of, 6975 Joma (Mishnah treatise),
Tertullian on, 9087 John of Antioch, Christology John Philoponus, on Aristotle, scapegoat in, 8144
typological exegesis of, 872 and, 2583 479 Jomon period (Japan), 4779–
variants of, 921–922 John of Damascus, 4940–4941 Johnson, Clifton, 77 4780, 6459
virgin birth absent in, 7081 Eastern Christianity Johnson, Colin (Mudrooroo), kami in, 5072
John (king of England), and influenced by, 2582 3079 Jonah (biblical book), 879, 4947
Magna Carta, 7280 on God, 3554 Johnson, Dianne, 668 chanting psalms in, 7464
John II (pope), 6967 icon veneration defended by, Johnson, Douglas, 117–118 scapegoat concept in, 8145
John V Palaeologus (Byzantine 2585 Johnson, E. Pauline, 7224, 7225 in Yom Kippur services, 7929
emperor), Gregory Palamas on images, 4290, 4353, 4386, Johnson, Edward, calligraphy Jonah (biblical figure), 4947
and, 3698 4391, 6619 and, 1369 as hero figure, 7553
John VI Cantacuzenos (Byzantine on morality, 1652 Johnson, Elizabeth, 3035, 3036 iconography of, 4344
emperor) John of Giscala, 9940 on monotheism, 6161 as transition symbol, 3123
Cabilas and, 1343 John of Husinec. See Hus, Jan Johnson, Ford, 2603 Jo nang pa order (Buddhist),
Gregory Palamas and, 3698– John of Jandun, Marsilius of Johnson, James Weldon, 77 1227, 1228
3699 Padua and, 5729 Johnson, Julie, plagiarism of, by Jonang school of Buddhism,
John VIII (pope), 2585, 6967, John of Kronstadt. See Ioann of Twitchell (Paul), 2602 5224
7135 Kronstadt Johnson, Paul, 7487 Jonas, Hans, 4947–4950
John VIII Palaeologus (Byzantine John of Monte Corvino, in Johnson, Philip, 796 on dualism, 2506
emperor), 2587, 7280 China, 1725, 6083 Johnson, Roswell, 2881 existentialist categories,
Mark of Ephesus and, 5714 John of Nicopolis, 2825 Johnson, Samuel, 5356, 7220 application of, 4061
John XXII (pope) John of Odzun, 490 John Templeton Foundation, on Gnosticism, 3514, 3527,
administrative affairs of, 6971 on lucerna extincta rite, 8249 2661 3528, 3533

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX JOURNEY(S) 10407

on metaphor of vision, 1296 Jorai religion (Indochina), on on Israelite religion, 4974 Journal asiatique (journal), 10056
on sacred and profane, 7976 original humanity, 2960 on Israelite theocracy, 9108– Journal de psychologie, Mauss
Jonas, Regina, 3351, 7582 Joralemon, Peter D., 6817, 6818 9109 (Marcel) in, 5786
Jonathan (high priest), 7103 on Olmec iconography, 5881 and Jewish view of history, Journal for the Scientific Study of
Jonathan ben Uzziel, 889 Jörð (deity), 3453 4058 Religion (journal), 10057
Jonayaiuin (culture hero), in Jordan on Jews, 4036 Journalism, 4960–4967
Jicarilla Apache myth, 2091 Nabatean religion in, 6385– on mass suicide at Masada, emergence of mass press and,
Jones, Absalom, 4950–4951 6390 8829 5806
Allen (Richard) and, 264 Nabetean rock city, 1472 on Melqart, 5846 presentation of religion
as priest of Saint Thomas’s Jordan, David, 1638 on mitsvot, 3201 through, 5806
Protestant Episcopal Jordan, Ivan, 640, 645–646 on Moses, 6202 storytelling in, 4961–4962
Church, 68 Jordan, Louis Henry, 31 on agnōstos theos, 182 Journal of al-Azhar, 231
Jones, Alonzo T., Seventh-day on Müller (F. Max), 6235 on Pharisees, 3203 Journal of American Folk Lore,
Adventism and, 8236 Jordan, Mark, on sexuality in on priests, 7399 820
Jones, Charles B., 1638 Roman Catholicism, 8244, on resurrection, 152, 7765 Journal of a Soul (John XXIII),
Jones, Evan, 1565, 1566 8245 on rivers, 7862 4946
Jones, Jim, 4951–4952, 6515, Jordanes (historian) on Sadducees, 3203, 8018 Journal of a Ten Months Residence
6561, 7255. See also Jonestown on Geto-Dacian religion, on Samaritans, 8068 in New Zealand (Cruise), 7307
and Peoples Temple 3467 on Sanhedrin, 8101, 8102– Journal of Biblical Literature,
inner circle of, 6547 Zalmoxis in, 3466 8103 Goodenough (Erwin R.) at,
mass suicide of followers of, on Hun religion, 4229 on scripture, 8197 3637
6023 on Mordvins, 5709 on Solomonic works, 9763 Journal of Dreams (Swedenborg),
rereadings of Genesis, 6531 on Æsir, 3449 Temple procedures in, 925, interpretation in, 8899
on suicide, 4184 Jordan River, 7862, 7863 929, 930 Journal of Indian Philosophy
Jones, Major, 77 Jordanus (Dominican friar), on on theocracy, 10061 (journal), 10058
Parsis, 6997 on Tiberius Julius Alexander, Journal of Religion (journal),
Jones, Major J., 965
Jo̧rmungandr (mythic serpent), 7105 10057
Jones, Rufus, 7549
5508 Joshua (biblical book), 879, Journal of Ritual Studies (journal),
Jones, William (of East India
Jōsai Daishi. See Keizan 4958–4959 10058
Company)
Joseph (biblical figure), 4956 Abravanel (Isaac) on, 867 Journal of the American Academy
on Buddha, 1312
ballet based on story of, 2163 circumambulation of Jericho of Religion (journal), 10057,
on Indo-European languages,
feast dedicated to, folklorist in, 1796 10060
4452, 4459
study of, 3147 condemnation of idolatry in, Journal of the American Oriental
studying Sanskrit language,
Ogou Balanjo identified with 4358–4359 Society (journal), 10056
4446, 4458
in Vodou, 1433 laws in, 4729 Journal of the International
Jones, William (scholar), 78
prophetic dreams of, 2489 Levites in, 5421 Association of Tibetan Studies
on Fox Indians, 6682 (JIATS), 9188
tale of wolf and, 4215 monotheism in, 3540
Jones, William R. (theologian), Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society
Joseph II (Holy Roman pesher of, 7065
966 (journal), 10056
Emperor), 5019 Torah in, 9231
Jonestown and Peoples Temple Journal of Transpersonal
Joseph II (patriarch), 2587 Joshua (biblical figure), 4958–
(Guyana), 4952–4956, 6561. Psychology, 7478
Joseph and Aseneth, 903 4959
See also Jones, Jim Journals, 10056–10060
Joseph and His Brothers (Mann), circumambulating, 7417
charismatic leader of, 6515, languages of, 10059–10060
6021 covenant of JHWH with,
6547 price of, 10060
Joseph Andrews (Fielding), 3059 2048–2049
God in theology of, 4953 Joseph d’Arimathie (Robert de Freemasons on, 3195 Journey(s). See also Ascension;
mass suicide at, 6561, 7255 Borron), 3649–3653 God’s covenant with, 3540 Pilgrimage
European reaction to, Josephides, Lisette, 3396 military leadership of, 6200– in apocalypses, 410–411
6570 Josephism, 6973 6201 Jewish, 410, 416, 418
fragile movement Joseph of Volokolamsk, 4956– Rastafarian reincarnations of, in Australian Indigenous
characteristics and, 4957 1438 religions, land identified
6517, 6549 Trans-Volgan elders and, Joshua, Apocryphon of, 7063, 7065 with, 2003
as human sacrifice, 4184 8526 Joshua ben Hananiah. See figurative, in Christian view
justification of, 8828 Joseph tribes, Rachel as mother YehoshuEa ben H: ananyah of history, 4053
study of, 6525, 6551 of, 7592 Joshua ben Levi. See YehoshuEa of healers, 3813–3814
media and, 4964 Josephus Flavius, 4957–4958 ben Levi in horticulturalist visions,
museum collection related to, on Abraham, 15–16 Josiah (king of Judah), 924, 929, 9615
6524 apologetics of, 427, 428 934–935, 4959 in Islam (See also H: ājj)
objective of, 7255 apostasy and, 431 Levites and, 5422 s: uh: bah (“companionship”)
rereadings of Genesis, 6531 Athirat (Asherah) and, 590, religious reforms of, 4828, and, 8826
scriptural text of, 6531 591 4959 life and death as
secondary leaders of, 6547 on Baal Zebub, 7103 sun idolatry under, 2662 African views on, 140
study of, 6525 on biblical canon, 879 Josianic reform, 4828–4829, Oceanic views on, 146
and violence, conditions on Essenes, 2846 4959 macrocosm and microcosm
leading to, 6553 on exorcism, 2932 Jōsō (poet), haiku of, 8702 in, 7983
Jonestown Institute, 6524 2 Ezra used by, 898 Josquin Des Prez, 6309 in shamanism
Jonge, Marinus de, 903 on Geto-Dacian religion, Jötnar, 4959–4960 in Baniwa religion
Jonson, Ben, 236, 5987 3466 Jou-jan people. See Ruanruan (Amazon), 8625
Jonte-Pace, Diane, 7479 on Hebrew scriptures, 881, people neoshamanic drum
Jooss, Kurt, 2160, 2163 886 Jouret, Luc, 6554, 9067–9068 journey, 8294–8295

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10408 JOURNEY DRAMA (MESOPOTAMIA) INDEX

in shamanism continued Judah ha-Levi (Hebrew poet), blasphemy in (See Blasphemy, to Islam, 2419, 2420
soul flight, 8272, 8278, 7207 Jewish concept) conversion to, 4859, 7757,
8286 Judah Halevi: The Kuzari blessings in, 982–983 7823–7824
in Southeast Asian religions, (Slonimsky), 2746 recitation throughout day, baptism of proselytes, 780
traditional, 8651 Judah the Galilean, 9939 7841 debate over, 3754
spiritual (See Quests; Judaism, 4968–5023. See also blood in, 985, 987 Khazars, 4492
Visionary journeys) Jewish people; specific countries, prohibition on nudity in, 6740
spiritual discipline as, 8699 doctrines, movements, and regions consuming, 986 Reform Judaism, 7666
Journey Drama (Mesopotamia), ablutions in, 10, 11, 780 sacrificial blood in cosmology of
5961 abortion in, 941, 5812–5813 Temple, 926, 927 Abravanel (Isaac) on, 18
Journeys of the Gods (Sumerian Abraham in, 14–16 body marking forbidden in, circles in, 1793
myth), 2799–2800 action in, 4986 1001, 1002 Gersonides on, 3462–
Journey to the West (Chinese African Americans and, 6563 bread in, 2398, 5388, 7003 3463
novel), 3057, 3070 afterlife in (See Afterlife, in breath and breathing in, 1042 covenant in (See Covenant
Jowett, Benjamin, 6105, 6618 Judaism) bridges in, 1049 and covenant theology, in
Jowo (statue), 1151 ages of world in, 174–175 burial rites in, in Reform Judaism)
Joy(s) ah: aronim (“later ones”), Judaism, 7667, 7668 creation stories in, 2967,
four joys (See Caturānanda) halakhah and, 3743–3744 calendar of, 4865–4868 5445
natural (See Sahajānanda) aion in, 207–208 of Karaites, 5086 divine order of, 2607
Joy, Bill, 512–513 almsgiving in, 267–268 of Rabbanites, 5086 cultural vs. religious
Joyce, James altars in, 276–277 canonization in, 1406–1407, orientation to (See
Campbell, influence on, 1379 amulets and talismans in, 1408, 4975 Reconstructionist Judaism)
Petronius’ influence on, 3051 299, vol. 14 color insert cantillation (chanting) in, cursing in, 2098, 2104
Roman Catholic thought ancestors in, 9940–9941 1532–1534 Dalai Lama and, 2924
behind work of, 3060 androcentrism in, 334–336 celibacy in, 1476 dance in, 2135, 2136, 2143–
Joyce, Rosemary, 2466 androgynes in, 338 charismatic, 1545–1546 2144, 2319
JRU. See Jewish Religious Union angels in, 345–346, 2275 charity in, 1553 Hasidism, 2146–2147
J source. See Yahvist source chastity in, 1558–1559 sacred, 2165
tsaddiq as, 9378
Juana Inés de la Cruz de Asbaje y chosenness in, 4860
animal sacrifice in, human Tanzhausen and, 2154
Ramirez, 4967–4968 Christianity and
atonement through, 360 for worship and honor,
association between Christ affinities between, 1660
animals in, 360 2137
and Narcissus, 3064 Baeck (Leo) on, 737
Antichrist in, 394 David in, 2223
Jubal (biblical figure) Christian missionary
apocalypses in, 4975 Day of Atonement in (See
as Cain’s descendant, 1344 efforts, 7235
apostasy in, 431 Yom Kippur)
music invented by, 6276, Christian persecution,
ascension in, 522–523 Day of Remembrance (Yom
6277 7058
historical, 409–410, 414– ha-Zikkaron) in, 6593
JubbāD ı̄, Abū EAlı̄ al- 416, 417–418
church challenged by,
Day of Sounding the Shofar
EAbd al-Jabbār and, 4 medieval, 419–420
2747
(Yom Teruah) in, 6593
on God conversion to, 3186
Moses in, 6203 death in, 5445, 7822–7823
attributes of, 6322 election challenged by,
otherworldly journey in, 2745 defense of, 4891–4892, 9878
proofs for the existence
410, 416, 418 Jewish-Christian polemics, definitions of, 4969–4970,
of, 6324
to rabbinic period, 414– 7583
in MuEtazilah, 6320 7230–7236
419 demons in, 2275, 2277–2278
on Abū al-Hudhayl al-EAllāf, Jewish persecution, 7055–
apologetics in, 427 7056 denominationalism in, 4868–
19
JubbāD ı̄, Abū Hāshim al- apostasy in, 430–431 Marcion on, 5701 4869
EAbd al-Jabbār and, 3, 4 architecture of, classification origins within, 2595 desert in, 2300–2301
on God, attributes of, 6322 of, 461–462 Paul VI and, 7012 devotion in (See Devotion, in
in MuEtazilah, 6320 ascension in, 522–523, 3129, Reformation, 7234–7235 Judaism)
Jubilation rites, seasonal, 8210 4979 Roman Catholicism, dietary laws in (See Kashrut)
Jubilee (sabbatical year) asceticism in, 7722 7012, 7234–7235 divination in, 2370, 2373
calendar and, 1355 Bah: ye on, 741 circular symbolism in, 1793– divine kingship in, 5147,
debt-slaves released in, 4731 assimilation and, 4985 1794 5148
Jubilee 2000, 2614 atonement in, 593–594 (See circumambulation (haqqafot) divorce in, 7821, 7822
property laws on, 4735 also Yom Kippur) in, 1796, 1797 doctrine in, 2382
Jubilees, Book of Cohen (Hermann) on, circumcision in (See dogs in, 2393
Abraham in, 15 4903 Circumcision, in Judaism) domestic observances in,
dating of, 903–904 attention in, 604, 606 as civilization, Kaplan 2397–2398
Enoch in, 2803 autobiography in, 703 (Mordecai) on, 7635–7636 dragons in, 2431, 2432
in Ethiopian Bible, 2859 baptism in, 780–781 on cloning, 5814 dreams in, 2489
Moses in, 6203 baths in, 2398 clothing in, 1831–1832 drums in, 2495, 2496, 2498,
periodization in, 175 Bēta EsraDēl, 5002–5004 cocks in, 1842 2499
Torah in, 9233, 9234 biblical, 4971–4973 confession in, 593, 1888, dualism in, 2507, 2511–2512
Judah (biblical figure), 34 definition of, 4970 7757 early modern, 4982–4985
under Assyria, 4828 biblical exegesis in (See consecration in, 1957 definition of, 4970
David as king of, 2221–2224 Biblical exegesis, Jewish Conservative (See ecology and, 2641–2642
Levites as clan of, 5420 views) Conservative Judaism) economics and, 9708–9709
Judah I (patriarch), 7006 biblical heritage of, 4971– contemporary, 4985–4986 ecumenical developments
Judah II (patriarch), 7006 4973 conversion from with, 2688, 9539
Judah III (patriarch), 7006 bioregional center of, 2605 to Christianity, by education in (See Religious
Judah, J. Stillson, 6527, 6583 birds in, 949 Marranos, 5716–5724 education, Jewish)
Judah ben Barzillai, 7579 birth in, 953 in halakhah, 4860 egg symbolism in, 2701–2702

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX JUDAISM 10409

election in, 2744–2746 attributes of, 613–615 rabbinic approach to, Muslim-Jewish polemics,
challenged by Baal, parallels with, 1392 3547–3548 7236–7242
Christianity, 2745, biblical, 3537–3543 rabbinic ways of, 7584 relations with, 4575
2746–2747 bringing disrepute upon, Reconstructionist Judaism, Islamic eschatology and, 2836
on embryonic stem cell 970–971 5081 Jerusalem in, 4838–4841
research, 941 Canaanite influence on, sanctification of, 971 Jesus in, images of, 4845
environmentalism in, 2644, 724 saying inappropriate Job in, 4932–4933
2645–2646 Cohen (Arthur A.) on, things about, 970 jubilee, 1355
eschatology of, 2834–2835 1849 scrutiny of, 1939 as “Judaisms,” 4969
essence of, 4969 covenant with (See spouse of, 8523 judgment of the dead in,
ethical piety in, 4902–4903 Covenant, in Judaism) suffering of, 8806 5027
evil in, concept of, 3552 as creator, 2641, 2642, Torah study by, 7584 justice and righteousness in,
exile in, 2922–2923 3549 transcendence of, 3542, 1748, 7589, 10063
exorcism in, 2534, 2931– cursing, 968–969 3543, 3548 justification in, 5039
2933 dance as communication using name of, in vain, Kant on, 4902–4903
Ezra in, 2947 with, 2137 969–970 Karaite sect of (See Karaites)
faithful remnant in, 2765 descriptions of body of, Golden Rule in, 3630, 3631, key symbolism in, 5116
the Fall in, 2967–2968 6741 3632, 3633 kingship in, 10062
fasting in, 2996, 2997, 3171, disputing with, 968 gold in, 3626 kissing holy objects in, 9258
4867–4868 dualism of, condemnation golem legend in, 5521 knees/kneeling in, 5195–5196
fate in, 3002, 3003 of, 3548 grace in, and atonement, knowledge in, 5201–5202
feminism in, 3350–3352, as El, 1397 593–594 knowledge of God in, 7776–
4985 election by, 2744–2746 guilt in, 7757 7777
history of, 3301, 3311– emotions of, 3542–3543 h: anukat-habayit (dedication laity in, 5288
3312, 3350–3352 feminine traits excluded the home) in, 4105 laws (See Jewish law)
reconstructions of, 3301 from, 3541 Hasidic (See Hasidism) lesbianism in, 5414
feminist analysis of, 3032– flashing sword of Havurah/havurot movement, letter mysticism in, 271–273,
3033 judgment of, 967 origins of, 1963 6353
festivals of, 4867–4868 (See Freud on, 3216 healing and medicine in (See libations in, discontinuation
also specific festivals) gender of, 3350, 3541 Healing and medicine) of, 5288
and fiction, Australian, 3084 Hasidic concept of, 4982– Hellenistic (See Hellenistic liberal, origins of, 6166–6167
fire in, 3119–3120 4983 Judaism)
life in, 5445
fish symbolism in, 3123 Heschel (Abraham heresy in, 970
light symbolism in, 5453
the Flood in, 2968 Joshua) on, 3962 Hermetism, influences on,
liturgy of, 9808 (See also
folklore in, healing in, 3829 homoerotic relationship 3940
Liturgy, Jewish)
folk traditions in, 3157–3161 with, 7080 heterodoxy in, 6911–6912
election in, 2745–2746
Kaplan (Mordecai) on, imagery of, 3542–3543 Hinduism and, common
Zion in, 9977
7636 Israel favored by, 3548 aspects, 1880
Magen David (Star of David)
food in jealousy of, 3542 Historical
in, 5558–5559
domestic rituals of, 2397, Jews as presence of, 4860 founder of, 3187–3188
magic in, 5575–5576, 5579
2398 Kaplan (Mordecai) on, modernity and, 4984
early, 3171 4907, 7636 historical societies of, 4879 Mani influenced by, 5648
in myths and rituals, kavod of, 3542 historiography, traditional, marriage in (See Marriage, in
3169 kingship of, 3542, 3548 4027–4028 Judaism)
food taboos in, 3167 life of, 5445 history, views of, 4057–4060 martyrdom in (See
pork, 7144 Maimonidean concept of, history of Martyrdom, in Judaism)
founding of, 2946 4894, 4980–4981 changes over time, 7635 masculinity in, 3351, 5863–
free will and determinism in, medieval Judaism, 4980 Christianity on, 9295 5864
3201 modern approaches to, Dead Sea Scrolls and, media in, 5805
free will and predestination 3551–3552 2234–2235 medical ethics in, 5810–5814
in, 3203 names of, 3537–3539, holy days in, 4866–4867 medieval (See Middle Ages,
funeral rites, 7822–7823 3547–3548, 6406–6407 hospitality in, 4139 Judaism in)
domestic rituals of, 2397 origins of worship of, human body in, 2153 meditation in, 5817
gambling in, 3262, 3263 3539 human perfectibility in, 7039 memorization in, 5852
gender in, 3350–3356 perceived humiliation of, humor in, 4195–4196, 4202– men’s studies in, 5863–5864
genetics and, 3428, 3429, 2944–2945 4204 menstruation in, 5866
3430 perfection of, 7039 iconoclasm in, 4281, 4285 merit in, 5870, 5871
Geonic period of (See philosophical approach to, iconography of (See Mesopotamian religions and,
Gaonate) 3548–3550, 5247–5248 Iconography, Jewish) 2967, 2968
gift giving in, 3484 postbiblical, 3547–3552 idolatry condemned in, 4340, messianism in (See
Gnosticism in, 3510–3511, problems with 4357, 4358–4359, 4380, Messianism, Jewish)
3516, 3523 monotheism and, 3539– 4385, vol. 14 color insert micrography, 1369, 1371–
goddess worship in, 3586 3541 immortality in 1372
God in, 3537–3543, 3547– pronouncing name of, afterlife and, 152 miqveh (ritual bath) in,
3552 970, 3547 in Apocrypha, 900 6046–6048
on Aaron in priesthood, 1 proofs for existence of, initiation in, 4482 miracles in, 6051
anthropomorphism of, 7422 inspiration in, 4510 modern, 4982–4985
389, 390, 3543, 3547– Qabbalah, 615, 1985, Islam and, 3032 definition of, 4970
3548 3550–3551, 4981 Jewish persecution, 7055 rabbinate in, 7581–7583

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10410 JUDAISM INDEX

Judaism continued overview of, 4968–4988 religious communities in, as sacred national community,
modern historical owl symbol in, 6936 7700 7717
consciousness and, 4901– paganism and religious education in, 7735 sacrifice in
4902 in early modern faith schools, 7734 blood in, 7845
monism in, 6146–6148 historiography, 4039 supplementary schooling criticism of, 8007
monkeys in, 6150, 6151 Rubenstein (Richard) on and, 7733 Hubert (Henri) and
monolatry in, 3913 Holocaust and, 4094 religious experience in, 7700, Mauss (Marcel) on,
monotheism of paradise in, 6981, 6984 7737, 7739–7740 8003
historical ethical, 6160 particularism of, 4855–4856 religious reform in, 7654, Kalischer (Tsevi Hirsch)
historical problem of, peace in, 7021 7666–7667 (See also on, 5069
3539–3541 peoplehood in, 4968–4970 Reform Judaism) Levenson (Jon) on, 8009
rise of, 3541–3542 (See also Jewish people) religious year in, 4865–4868 sacrificial expiation in, 7757
Roman ruler cult as “people of God” notion, and domestic observances, sacrilege in, 8012–8013
problem for, 3902 1777 2397 Samaritans, view of, 8070
moon in, 6171 performance and ritual in, liturgical use of Psalms in, scapegoat in, 8144–8145
morality in, 6181–6188, 7043, 7516–7518 7464 Scholem (Gershom) on
7651–7652 phallus in, 7080–7081, 7085 Renewal, 7638 Shabbateanism, effect of,
moral theology and, 4902– philosophy in (See Jewish repentance in, 7756, 7757 8178
4904 thought and philosophy) resurrection in, 152, 153, scriptures of (See Hebrew
Musar movement in, 6241– pilgrimage in (See Pilgrimage, 154, 7764–7765 scriptures)
6242 Jewish) in Apocrypha, 900 Second Temple period of (See
museums of, 6245 Plutarch on, 7201 vs. Christianity, 156 Second Temple Judaism)
music in, 6307–6314 poetry of, 7207, 7208 retribution in, 7782 sectarianism in
early, 6276–6278, 6307– politics and, 10060–10064 revelation in, 7776–7777 (See during Second Temple
6308 secularizing conceptions also Revelation) period, 5083
instruments excluded of, 10061–10063 Buber (Martin) on, 4905 in Wissenschaft des
from, 6276–6277 theocratic conceptions of, in existential theology, Judentums, 4876–4877
medieval, 6308–6309 10061–10063 4904 secularization and, 8219
modern, 6312 positive-historical, 1957–1958 at Mount Sinai, 7584 Sephardic (See Sephardic
Renaissance, 6309–6310 postbiblical nature and, 2641 Judaism)
theories on origins of, Abraham in, 15–16 Orthodox Judaism, 7666 sexual activity in, 2397, 2398
6277 Elijah in, 2766 ShemaE (Hear O Israel) as
progressive, 7666
in Muslim countries, 1673– Moses in, 6202–6203 creed in, 2052
purpose of, 7777
1674 post-Holocaust, 5022 sin and guilt in, 8403–8404
reason and, 4904
mystical and poetic influences postures and gestures in,
Reform Judaism, 7666 social work in, 7487
in, Wasserstrom (Steven 7343, 7344
Rosenzweig (Franz) on, society, relations with, 8463–
M.) on, 8786 power in, 7346–7347
4904–4905 8464
mystical union in, 6334– prayer books of, 4989
Steinheim (Solomon) on, soteriological path in, 8528–
6341 prayer in
4904 8529
origins of, 6336, 6339 as devotion, 2319
verbs describing, 7776– soul in (See Soul, Jewish
mysticism in (See Heikhalot domestic rituals of, 2397–
7777 concepts of)
mysticism; Merkavah 2398
riddles in, 6987 spirit possession in, 2533–
mysticism; Mysticism, Dov Ber of Mezhirich on,
Jewish; Qabbalah) 2430 Ri Eshonim (“first ones”), 2534
halakhic development and, spiritual guides in, 8709
mythic narrative in, pre-modern
origins of, 7578 3743 on stem cell research, 5814
soteriology and, 8528
Nabatean religion and, 6389 rabbinate in, 7578–7581 rites of passage in, 7818– S: ūfı̄ influences in,
names of, 4856 pre-Talmudic, in Ethiopia, 7824 Maimonides (Abraham)
natural religion vs. revealed 2573 bar and bat mitzvah, and, 5612–5613
law, Ascher (Saul) on, 7667 priesthood in (See Priesthood, 7820–7821 suicide, attitudes toward and
nature in in Judaism) circumcision, 7818–7819 instances of, 8829–8830
ambivalence about, 2607 primordial elements of, 4512 conversion, 7823–7824 taboos in, 7842
sacred texts on, 2642– proverbs and parables in, death, 7822–7823 Tacitus on, 7201
2643 6978–6979 of girls, 7819 temptation in, 9069, 9070–
scientific interest in, 2642 public respect for, through marriage, 7821–7822 9071
in New Testament Wissenschaft des Judentums, memory books, 7823 textiles in, 9088–9089, 9092
James, 916–917 4875 mourning, 7822–7823 theater forbidden in, 7044
Romans, 912 purification in (See redemption of firstborn theodicy in, 9115–9116
New Year festival in (See Purification, in Judaism) male, 7819–7820 tradition in, 9268
RoDsh ha-Shanah) quaternity in, 7550 ritual in transmigration in
nonviolence in, 6647 rabbinate in (See Rabbinate) contemporary, 4986 in Hasidism, 9330
number symbolism in, 6746, rabbinic (See Rabbinic modern, 4984 in Qabbalah, 9330
6749, 6750 Judaism) nature in, 2644–2645 rejection of, 9330
Oceanic religious movements rainbow symbolism in, 7604 ritualization of consciousness travel in, to supplement
influenced by, 6795–6796 rainmaking in, 7602–7603 in, 7841 education, 7821
offerings in, 4419–4420 reason in, Mendelsson on, ritual law in, 3751 (See also triadism rejected by, 9349–
ordination in, 6856–6857 4900–4901 Halakhah) 9350, 9360
orgy and, 6872–6873 Reconstructionist (See sacred and profane in, 7967– truth in, 9372, 9375
Orthodox (See Orthodox Reconstructionist Judaism) 7968 underworld in, 9453–9454
Judaism) redemption in, 7640 sacred language in, 5304 Union for Traditional
orthodoxy in, 6911–6912 reference works on, 7647 sacred matter in, vol. 4 color Judaism, 1964
orthopraxy in, 6914–6915 Reform (See Reform Judaism) insert universalism of, 4855

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX JUNO (DEITY) 10411

utopian communities in, Judgment Julian of Halicarnassus, 5028 Campbell, influence on, 1378
7720–7721 aesthetic, Kant (Immanuel) Severus of Antioch vs., 8238 categorizing, 5032–5033
vagina in, 7080 on, 46–47 Julian of Norwich, 5028–5029 on collective unconscious,
violent images of divinity in, in afterlife (See Judgment of eremitism of, 2827 1950, 7475, 7485
6647 the dead) Julian the Apostate (Roman comparative theology of,
visionary journeys in, 9616 in Akkadian religion, by river, emperor) 9131
vows in, 9641 2791 Adonis shrine rebuilt by, 34 on development of
warfare in, 9597 in Christianity, of Jesus, 4844 Apollinaris of Laodicea and, consciousness, 2282
wealth and, 9708–9709 in Islam, 2837–2838, 9455– 423 on divination, 2373
weddings in 9456 apostasy by, 432 on dreams, 2484–2485
dancing at, 2137 ordeal, 6846–6849 on castration of Attis, 1452 on earth spirit, 3014
domestic rituals of, 2397 Utu as god of, 9494 Cumont (Franz) on, 2094 Esotericism and, 6498
wisdom in, 5502, 9750 in Vedism, 9524–9525 on images, 4352 on feet, symbolism of, 3013
women in, 3350–3356 Judgment of the dead, 128–129, and Neoplatonism, 6474 Festschriften dedicated to,
bat mitzvah and, 7820– 5025–5028. See also persecution of heretics by, 3041
7821 Eschatology 7060 as founder of analytical
in domestic observances, in African religions, 139, 142 on relics, 7688 psychology, 7474–7475,
2397 in Buddhism, 129, 5026 sun worship and, 8841 7476, 7484
GamliDel the Elder on, in Christianity Julian the Chaldean, 9156 Freud and, 3215, 7475, 7484
3270 death as sleep and, 8565 Julian the Theurge, 9156–9157 on Gnosticism, 3514, 3527,
limitations on, 3541 and history, view of, Julius I (pope), Athanasius and, 3535
ordination of, 6857 4053, 4054 571 on goddess worship, 3611–
as prophets, 3541 Swedenborg (Emanuel) Julius II (pope) (Il Terribile), 3612
reciting tekhines, 9036– on, 8899 6972, 9341 on the Grail, 3650
9038 in Egyptian religion, 128– Julius III (pope) on individuation, 7475
as victims of dybbuk 129, 139, 2719, 5871 election of, 9343 influence on Frye (Northrop),
possession, 2534 in eschatology, 133 Nestorians and, 6480 3224
worship and devotional life in Greek religion, 9453 and Trent Council, 9343– Kerényi’s (Károly)
in, 9805–9809 in Hinduism, 129 9344 collaboration with, 5113–
Smith (W. Robertson) on, imagery of, vol. 1 color insert Julius Africanus, on chronology, 5114
8466 in Islam, 5446 4054 on lion symbolism, 5465
zealots of, 9939–9940 Heaven and Hell in, 3885 Julius Caesar. See Caesar, Julius on mysticism, 6345
Zionism in (See Zionism) in H̄anafı̄ creed, 2064 Jullian, Camille, 1479 on nature and the
in QurDān, 4564, 4565 Julurru cult, 673–674 unconscious, 6437
Zoroastrianism and, 2277
souls in, 8567 Jumādā al-Ākhirah (month in
Judaism as a Civilization Neumann (Erich) and, 6484
in Judaism Islamic year), 4713
(Kaplan), 2746, 5081, 7635, on otherworld, 6925
messianism and, 3884 Jumādā al-Ūlā (month in Islamic
7636 on paranormal experience,
SaEadyah Gaon on, 7953, year), 4713
Judaism in the First Centuries of 6057–6058
8559 Jumadil Kubra, 5257
the Christian Era (Moore), on possession, 59
merit and, 5871 Jum Eah masjid (great mosques),
6176 on psychology of religion,
in Micronesian religions, s: alāt (prayer) in, 8058
Judaizers, Sorskii (Nil) on, 8525 7474–7475, 7484–7485
6007 Jumala (deity), 9419–9420
Judas (Essene prophet), 2846 on quaternity, 6747
in Roman religion, 9453 Jumat Imam, Al-hajj, 107
Judas Iscariot, in Mesoamerican in Samaritan belief, 8070 Jumbies (spirits), in Kromanti on science and religion,
religions, 5926 soteriology and, 8530 dance, 1436 5033–5034
Jude, 918 Judicial systems, oath-taking in, Jumis (deity), 761, 2423, 9419– on states of consciousness,
author of, 918 9641–9642 9420 1949–1950
canon of, 920, 921 Judicial wisdom, of Solomon, Jumishipas (deity), 5710 symbol theory and, 8912,
content of, 918 9755 Junayd, al-, 5029–5031 8913
opponents of, 918 Judiciary ordeal. See Ordeal on God, 3565–3566 on synchronicity, 1528,
2 Peter borrowing from, 917 Jüdisch-Theologisches Seminar, consciousness of otherness 6057–6058
purpose of, 7020 1958 from, 4569 Yijing translation, patronage
Jude (saint), vol. 7 color insert, Judith, 897–898, 900 unity of, 3566, 6339 of, 1635
vol. 9 color insert Judson, Adoniram, 785 al-H: allāj and, 3756 Zimmer (Heinrich) and, 9975
Judea, Hellenization of, 4973 missions to Burma, 1728 love mysticism of, 6350, Jung Codex, 3512–3513, 6395
Judge, William Q., 845, 5023– Juergensmeyer, Mark, 383 6351 Jungianism, Campbell (Joseph)
5025, 7228, 9143, 9205 Juha (trickster) on mystical union, 6339 on hero myths and, 3958–3959
Judges (biblical book), 879 irreverance and, 4213–4214 silsilah lineage of, 8820 Jungian psychology, ritual
Aaron in, 2 Tunisian tale of, 4210–4211 Jundı̄shāpūr (Persia), Nestorians symbolism in, 7839
Athirat (Asherah) in, 590, Juhachidō ritual, in Shingon of, 2971 Jung in Context (Homans), 7478
591 training, 8351 June Festivals, music in, 6272 Jun.gun (Owlet Nightjar), 9460
criminal law in, 4738 Juhhāl (uninitiated Druze), 2502 Jung, Carl Gustav (C. G.), Junius Brutus, 5321
Dagon in, 7103 Jūjūshinron (Kūkai), 1243 5031–5036 Juno (deity), 3017, 5036–5037
Levites in, 5420, 5421 Jukun people (Nigeria), kingship on alchemy, 246, 247 and Diana, 2346
Samson in, 8099 of, 5155, 5158, 5159, 5171 on androgynes, 341 Jupiter and, 5037
Judges, rabbis as, 7578, 7579 Jukurrpa (Warlpiri concept), on archetypes (See Minerva and, 6043
in rabbinic Judaism, 7588– 9693–9694 Archetypes) moon and, 6170
7589 Julāhā, Kabı̄r as, 5052 bridge symbolism used by, music and, 6304
Judges, secular reading of, 10062 Julian of Eclanum (bishop), 7026 1051–1052 in triad, 7900, 7901, 9349

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10412 JUNOD, HENRI A. INDEX

Junod, Henri A., 113 genetics and, 3429, 3430 persecution of Manichaeism KaEbah (shrine in Mecca), 5049–
on memory, 5850 of God under, 2513 5050
Juno Lucina (deity), 7909 and afterlife, 128–129 Plato’s Academy closed by, Abraham in founding of, 16,
Juno of Carthage (deity), 7911 in Ben Sira, 9759 6474 7155, 7156
Juno Regina (deity), 7904 denials of, 9112 Severus of Antioch and, 8238 in Arabian religion, pre-
Junrei (pilgrimage), 7165 in Islam, 129, 3562–3563 Stoicism suppressed by, 8741 Islamic, 444, 445, 5049–
Junta Apostólica (1532), 5917 and Job, 4932 Justin II (emperor), 4492 5050
Junta Apostólica (1544), 5917 mercy and, 613–614, 615 on Monophysitism, 6155 architecture of
Junzi (superior men or noble Golden Rule and, 3632–3633 Justin Martyr, 5043–5045 classification of, 462
ideal), 1586 in Grail movement, 3654 apologetics of, 428 dimensions of, 5049
Confucius on, 1894, 1895 in Greek religion and on baptism, 782 reconstruction of, 5050
Mengzi on, 1896 mythology, 7783 on God, 3553 Black Stone of, 5049, 5050,
Juok (deity), in Shilluk religion, in Judaism, 7589 Goodenough (Erwin R.) on, 7158, 7344, 7980–7981,
2567 as core value, 10063 3637 9258
in cosmogony, 2567 suffering and, 8806 gospels known by, 920 as center of the world, 1501–
Jupiter (deity), 5037–5039 Jupiter associated with, 8428 “gospels” used by, 3642 1502, 5050, 7155
Brelich (Angelo) on cult of, in kingships, 5164 on Hebrew scriptures, 873, comparison with Jerusalem
1048 Marsilius of Padua on, 5729 3553 Temple, 5050
and Fides, 3094 on idols, 4357, 4358, 4360, four corners of, 7158
myth and, 6361
in Gaul, 7911 4385 heavenly counterpart of,
Niebuhr (Reinhold) on, 6613
iconography of, 4322 on inspiration, 4510 5050, 9577
racial, Christian social
Mars and, 5727, 5728 Irenaeus studying under, and holy, concept of, 7968
movements and, 1753
Minerva and, 6043 4538, 4539, 4540 in h: ajj, 9817–9818
retribution and (See
moon and, 6170 on knowledge, 5202 in Muh: ammad’s life, 6220
Retribution)
priest (flamen) of, 3125–3126 in QurDān, 6205, 6207–6208
Smith (Wilfred Cantwell) on, on Liturgy of the Word,
Quirinus in relation to, 7559, in Islam, 6222
8450 9811
7560 kiswah (black curtain) of,
social (See Social justice) on Logos, 5503, 5505
sovereignty of, 5994, 5995 7158, 7160, 7222, 9090
in Zapatismo, 9932 on lucerna extincta rite, 8249
in triad, 7900–7901, 9349 localization of deity negated
of Zeus, 3663 on Mary as Eve, 3358, 5753
Zeus compared with, 3663 in, 7980
Justice, Peace and Integrity of “Sayings of the Lord” cited as
Jupiter, Mars, Quirinus as meteorite, 8736
Creation program, 3502 authoritative, 1406
(Dumézil), 4462 as pilgrimage site, 1808,
Justice and Service Program Unit on Sibylline Oracles, 8384 5049, 5050, vol. 5 color
Jupiter (planet), deities of, 8428
(WCC), 2685 and Trinity doctrine, 9361 insert
Jupiter Dolichenus (deity). See
Justification, 5039–5042. See also on wisdom, 5502 in Five Pillars, 4565
Iupiter Dolichenus
Jupiter Heliopolitanus (deity), Salvation Juvenal, on Bona Dea, 3386 h: ājj, 7155, 7158, 7160
Adad identified with, 28 in Christianity Juwaynı̄, EAbd al-Malik al-, maps to, vol. 3 color
Jupiter Latiarus (deity), 7898 in Augsburg Confession, Ghazālı̄ (Abū H: āmid al-) and, insert
Jupiter Pluvius (deity), 7603 2058 3469 Eumrah, 7158
Jupiter Turmasgades (deity), Contarini (Gasparo), Juwaynı̄, Abū al-MaEālı̄ al- in prayer, 9816–9817
4754 double justification on attributes of God, 617, purification of, 7160
Jurajni, al-, and kalām, 5066– theory of, 1968 619, 620 as sacred space, 7158, vol. 5
5067 Council of Trent on, in AshEarı̄yah, 534, 537 color insert
Jurchen people, 1602, 4493 2060, 9343 writings of, 534 s: alāt (prayer) and, 8056
Jurema (beverage), 120 ethics and, 1655 Juwaynı̄, al-, 5064 shrines adjacent to, 7158–
Jurema (plant), 6274 history of doctrine, 1667– Irshād of, 5066 7159
Juridictional Conferences, in 1668 Juwaynı̄, al-H: aramayn al-, 6640 stone flooring of, 7158
United Methodist Church, Luther (Martin) and, Jyōruri (chant), 6301 stone worship and, 8744
1767 5538 Jyotibā (deity), in Marathi KaEb al-Ah: bār, 7237
Jurijuri (spirit), 282 merit and, 5877 religions, 5697 Kaballah. See Qabbalah
Jurisdiction, in Israelite law, works vs. faith, Jyotirlinġga (pillar of light), 778, Kabana people (Papua New
4739–4740 superstition, charges of, 779 Guinea), 7808
Jurisprudence. See Law 8866 Jyotis: as, cosmology of, 2019 Kabardins (Caucasus), 4613
Jurists, in Roman legal system, Justification and Reconciliation Kabbalah. See Qabbalah
5332–5333 (Ritschl), 597 K Kabeiroi (deities), mysteries of,
Jurjānı̄, al-, on walāyah, 9657 Justin I (Byzantine emperor), and 6329–6330
Jurji, Layla, 10055 Monophysitism, 6154 Ka (figures) Kaberry, Phyllis M., 684, 690,
Juruna people (Amazon), 8628– Justinian, Code of (534), apostasy in Egyptian magic, 2713 840, 3390, 5050–5051
8629. See also Tupian religions in, 433 in Egyptian religion, 2710 on Rainbow Snake, 7605
Jushamı̄ al-Bayhaqı̄, al-, 3 Justinian I (emperor), 5042– Ka (vital force) KaEbı̄, Abū al-Qāsim al-, in
Jushe school of Buddhism, 1202 5043 of Egyptian pharaohs, 5163– MuEtazilah, 6320
Sarvāstivāda and, 8120 and Avars, 4491–4492 5164 Kabilsingh, Chatsumarn, 6760
Jushi (sorcerer), 2455 Caesaropapism and, 1661 and resurrection, 7763 Kabilsingh, Voramai, 6760
Justice. See also Suffering church architecture under, Kaang (culture hero), animals Kabı̄r (Indian saint and mystic),
in black theology, 78 794 and, 2091 5051–5053
divine (See also Theodicy) Codex Iustinianus/Justinianus, Kaanthos, 2985 in bhakti poetry tradition,
MuEtazilah on, 5063 5333, 5334–5335 Kaapora (deity) 3985
SaEadyah Gaon on, 7952– coerced conversion under, as lord of the animals, 5515 birth of, 5052
7953 6083 as master the animals, 8580 on caste, 3986
Duns Scotus (John) on, heresy suppressed by, 1679 Kaata, Mount, 6885–6886 death of, 5052
2524–2525 and Monophysitism, 6154 KaEb (poet), 7221–7222 in Guru Granth, 5052
in Ecclesiastes, 2600 Origen condemned by, 6890 Kaba Aye Pagoda, 9479 on gurus, 8712

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX KALEVALA (FINNISH EPIC) 10413

in Ādi Granth, 32 Kaftan, Julius Ka kha sum cu (Longchenpa), MuEtazilı̄ problematics


Islamic Sufism and Hindu on knowledge, 5208 5193 and creeds, 5063–5064
bhakti combined by, 4007 Ritschlianism of, 6104 Kakinomoto no Hitomaro (poet), reformist period, 5067–
Kabı̄rvān: ı̄s of, 5052 Kaga Ikkō Ikki, 7753 4811 5068
on localization of divinity, Kagame, Alexis, 117 Kakizome (brush writing), rigid AshEarı̄yah, 5067
7979 Kagami no ma (mirror room), seasonal practice of, 1371 from via antiqua to via
poetry of, 7211 7048 Kakkab (deity), 2597 moderna, 5064–5066
Sai Baba movement and, Kagan, YisraDel MeDir, 5053 Kakkar (five emblems), in via moderna, 5066–5067
8026–8027 Kaga Otohiko, 3074 Sikhism, 8395, 8408 Ibn Bābawayhi opposed to,
Vais: n: ava bhakti cult and, Kagawa Toyohiko, 5053–5054 Kakora (deity), birth by, 2985 4262
9500 Kaghan (emperor), 9401, 9402 Kakua (Buddhist monk), 9944 Ibn Rushd opposed to, 4271
world view of, 4431, 5052– Kagura (music), 2454, 6300 Kakuban (Buddhist monk), Ibn Taymı̄yah opposed to,
5053 Kagura Zutome (salvation dance Shingon, role in, 8350 4277
Kabı̄r Granthāvalı̄, 5052 service), 9082 Kakugyō (Japanese priest), 5622 in JamāE ı̄-Sunnism, 8854–
Kabı̄r Panth community, extent Kaguru religion (Tanzania) Kakukai (Buddhist monk), 8855
of, 3986 initiation rites of, 2577 Shingon Buddhism and, 8350 Islamic studies on, 4717
Kabı̄rpanthı̄s, 5052 sacrifices in, for spirits, 2576 Kakunyo (Buddhist leader), 4935 Judaism influenced by, 4992
Kabı̄rvān: ı̄s, 5052 Kagutsuchi (deity), 4754 Kakusan (Buddhist figure), 1180, Maimonides and, 4893
Kabrousse (Senegal), Alinesitoue Kagwahiv people (Brazil), dreams 9077 MuEtazilah on (See
in, 261–262 of, 2487 Kakushinni (Buddhist leader), MuEtazilah)
Kabuki theater, 2455 Kagyu order. See BkaD brgyud pa 4935 of Ibn Khaldūn, 4587–4588
calligraphy by actors in, 1371 order Kakutarō, Kubo, 6574 origins and sources of, 5060–
Kabyle people, revenge and, 7780 Kahana, Kalman, 7515 KAL (deity), in Kumarbi cycle, 5061
Kachchāf E an h: aqā Diq ghawāmid: 4232 Christianity as, 5061
Kahana, Menahem, 6019
al-tanzı̄l, al- (al-Zamakhshari), Kalābādhi: , al-, 5055–5056 Greek philosophy as,
Kāhinah, al- (“the sorceress”),
9929 Kalabari people (Nigeria) 5061
4581
Kachinas (deities) dances of, 2137, 2139 h: adı̄th as, 5060
Kähler, Martin, 6468
dance/ceremony for, 2461, spirit possession in, 2139 ijmā E as, 5060
Kahn, Tobi, vol. 11 color insert
dress and modesty among, Manichaeism as, 5061
6653, 6725 Kah: thog (monastery), 7868
1833 Mazdakism as, 5061
in Pueblo religion, 6723 Kah: thog Rig Ddzin chen po,
Kāla Bhai-rava, 779 political dissensions as,
Zuni rituals of, clowns, 1232
transgressive behavior of, Kālacakra (deity), 5056–5059 5061
Kahuna (priests)
8016–8017 iconography of, 5058 QurDān as, 5060
in Hawaiian religion, 3796
names of, 5056 reason as, 5060–5061
Kachin people (Burma), 5380– in ceremony to Kāne, 3797
5381 Kālacakra Tantra (Buddhist proof of existence of God
in ceremony to Kū, 3799
treatise), 1122, 1123–1124, using, 7952
Kachō (familial records), Kiki medical, 3799 1215, 1227, 1228, 1306, 2548, SaEadyah Gaon influenced by,
texts and, 4801 Kahun Papyrus, medical material 5056 4887
Kācumalai (Putumaipittan), in, 3826 content of, 5057–5058 adoption of methods,
10036 Kaibara Ekken, 2633, 5054– Alternative Kālacakra, 7951–7952
Kada Azumamaro 5055 5057–5058 scientific history and, 8181
Kamo no Mabuchi as student Kaifeng (China), Jews of, 5005– Inner Kālacakra, 5057 in Shiism, 5068
of, 5074 5006 Outer Kālacakra, 5057 soul in, 8566, 8568–8569
Kokugaku movement and, Kaihōgyō (circumambulation), history of, 5056–5057 sunnah and, 8853
5214, 8365 9078 yoga system of, 5056, 5058 in Sunnism vs. Twelver
Kadai (deity), 6454 Kaikanjō (consecrated Kālacakra tradition Shiism, 8343, 8344
Kadaitcha or kwertatye (sorcerer), ordination), 9079 definitions of, 5056 tafsı̄r (QurDanic exegesis)
in Central Australian religion, Kaikeyı̄, in Rāmāyan: a, 7617 history of, 5056–5057 based on, 7566
as killer, 3871–3872 Kailash temple, 1472 initiation into, 5057–5058 Kalām Allāh (word of God),
Kadampa. See BkaD gdams pa Kaingán-Aweicoma religion man: d: ala of, 5057–5058 etymology of, 5059
order (Brazil) Kalala Ilunga (mythic figure), 97 Kālāma Sutta (Buddhist text),
Kaddish (mourning prayer), 7823 death cult in, 8585 Kalām ( Eil al-kalām) (Islamic 1269
for Holocaust victims, 7823 hunting rituals in, 8582 speculative theology), 2382, Kālāmukha sect, 8990
Kad ha-qemah: (Bah: ya), 4913 Kairites, Jesus and, 4845 5059–5069 L̄akulı̄śa Pāśupata system,
Kadjeri. See Gadjeri Kairos (Greek concept), meaning EAbd al-Jabbār on, 3, 4 influence of, 4019, 8049
Kadmı̄s (Parsi community), 6998 of, 7992 Ahl al-kalām (rationalism), location of, 8049
Kadmos (mythic figure), 2433 Kairouan (North Africa), SheriraD 3760–3761, 3765, 4029 Kal: arippaya t tu (martial system),
Kadō (way of poetry), 7216 Gaon’s epistle to, 8320 AshEarı̄yah on (See 5730–5731 ¯¯
Kaelber, Walter, 6757 Kairouan (Tunisia), Judaism in, AshEarı̄yah) Kalaśa (water pot), 9265
Kaenzig, Thomas, 7599 4989–4990 causation according to, 2974– Kālasam: kars: an: ı̄ (deity), cult
Kafā Dah (equality), 4706 Kaivalya, in enlightenment, 2793 2975 introduced in Jayadratha
Kaffārah (atonement), for Kajirri (initiation), 9696 definitions of, 5059 Yāmala, 4020
infractions against s: awm Kakar, Sudhir, 58 development of, 3212 Kalberg, Stephen, 378
(fasting), 8140 on object-relations theory, discussions on free will, 3212 Kaleri-kalering (mythic figures),
Kāfı̄ (devotional song), 6284 7478 vs. falsafah, 2970, 2974 3249
Kāfir (infidel), 4362, 4398, 4399, on psychotherapy, 382 Ghazālı̄ (Abū H: āmid al-) on, Kaleru (Rainbow Snake), 7605
4567 Kakawin poetry, in Southeast 620–621 Kalevala (Finnish epic), 2814,
Kafka, Franz, 30, 5360 Asian theatrical performances, history of, 5061–5068 3103
parables of, 6979 4010 early creeds, 5061–5063 baths in, 801

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10414 KALEVI-POEG (FOLK HERO) INDEX

Kalevala (Finnish epic) Kalkú (witch), in Mapuche religion in, 4786–4787 Japan as created and
continued religion, 5689 temples in, 9049 protected by, 7979
creation story in, 3016 Kállay, Ferenc, 3112 Kamalaśı̄la (Buddhist scholar), Jingikan (Ministry of Kami
Ilmarinen in, 4379 Kallenbach, Hermann, 3272 5069–5071 Affairs) and, 8366
importance to Finland, 5512 Kallinikos (“He of the Beautiful on bodhisattva path, 998–999 in Kamakura period, 4786
importance to Karelians, 5093 Victory”), Herakles as, 3917 death of, 5070 Maitreya as, 5621–5622
Jesus in, 3104 Kallistos I (patriarch), 3697 in debate at Bsam yas, 5069– as manifestation of buddhas
Lemminkäinen in, 5407– Kallu (ritual expert), in Oromo 5070 and bodhisattvas, 1176
5408 religions, 2573 in debate with Moheyan, Motoori Norinaga on, 5215,
death and rising of, 1875 Kalonymus Kalmish of Piasetzna, 1152 6211
Lönnrot version of (New 9382 on illumination of middle mountains and, 6214, 8379
Kalevala), 3104, 3111, Kalophonic music, 6309 way, 5070–5071 Mount Fuji and, 8364
5407, 5511, 5512 Kalou (power), 7373 at Lhasa council, 2038 in myth of the Japanese state,
rejuvenation in, 7682 Kalpas on logic, 5311 5073
ritual chanting in, 7838 in Hinayana Buddhist on meditation, 5070 neotraditionalist view of,
Väinämöinen in, 9496 cosmology, 2028 philosophy of, 1213, 1300 8357
Kalevi-poeg (folk hero), 3111 in Jain cosmology, 2024– Śāntaraks: ita and, 1300, 8107 origin of, 4801
Kālı̄ (deity), 2984, 3020 2025 writings of, 1120, 5554, 5555 power of, 1180
Bengali worship of, 826 in millenarianism, 6030 Kāmaloka (lower universe), salvation of, 1177
Kalpa Sūtra, 9554 heavens and hells in, 3887 shinkoku doctrine and, 8362
body symbolism and, 4164–
4165 categories of, 3994, 8883– Kama no kami (deity), 2410 Shintō defined as worship of,
in dance drama, 2448–2449
8884 Kāmas: āstra literature, overview 8357
in Jain scriptures, 4767 of, 8122–8123 Shotoku Taishi and, 8375
French feminists on, 3030
Kaltenmark, Max, 6052 Kāma Sūtra, 2305 shrines as dwelling places for,
humanism and domestication
Kalteś (deity), 5120, 5125 lesbianism in, 5415 7980
of, 827
Kaluli people (New Guinea) magic in, 5591 sovereign as, 4783
images of, vol. 9 color insert
afterlife of, 146, 147 overview of, 8122–8123 and syncretism in Edo period,
in Jayadratha Yāmala, 4020
homosexuality among, 4115 Purus: ārthas (four goals of 8362
in Śaivism
illness and spirit séances, humankind) in, 3996 Worldmate movement and,
in Trika Sáivism, 8046
3810 Kambala, writings of, 5555 8369–8370
in Kashmir, 8047–8048
music of, 6265–6266 Kamba religion (East Africa) worship of
Krama Śaivism and, prehistoric, 2640
taboos of, 8949 creator god of, 2575
8045–8046
virginity among, 9606 disease and illness in, 3817 separation from buddhas,
kaula style of worship of,
Kalwadha: ni: , Abū al-Khat: t: ab al-, diviners in, 2577 1183
4020, 8047–8048
H: anābilah and, 3766 medicine women in, 3818 social roles of, 2640–2641
Ramakrishna as priest of, system of, 7271
Kalwadi (mythic figure), Gadjeri supreme being (Ngai) of,
7611 Yamato court references to, as
as, 3249 3574
Ramakrishna’s devotion to, Kalyān: amitra (guide or teacher), jingi-ryo, 8359
Kamehameha I (king), state
9629, 10067 1083, 1279 Kamidana (shelf), 2410
religion and, 3799
sword of, 968 humanity of, 8712 Kamigakari (Kami possession),
Kamehameha II (king), religious
temple of, at Dakshineshwar, Kalym (bride price), 4625 reform by, 3799 4795
7611 Kāma (deity), 3002 Kamenetz, Rodger, 2924 Kamikaze pilots, 7270–7271
violence of, 3590 festival to, Holı̄, similarities Kami (deities), 5071–5074 Kamilaroi (deity), 2984, 4481
Kālidāsa (poet), 9346 to, 4081–4082 buddhas, amalgamation with, Kamish (deity)
on Murukan, 6240 flowers associated with, 3135 8359–8361 Eblaite festival of, 2597
Kalikan ri (poet),¯ 8974 in conflict with Śiva, 2305 in Buddhism, 1175, 3154, Kemosh identified with, 6093
Kalimah ¯¯ (word of belief), 9816
killed by Śiva, 8415 4796–4797, 5073, 8356, Kamitsu Miya. See Shotoku
Kaliña (deity), 9415 laughter of, 4195 8366 Taishi
Kalinga (modern Orissa), India, lotus associated with, 5519 Jien and, 4917 Kamm, William, 6216
migration to Southeast Asia Kāma (desire), 748, 2305 characteristics of, 5071–5073 Kamma, Freerk
from, 4011 tapas and, 8997, 8998 invisible and concealed, on cargo cults, 1416
Kalischer, Tsevi Hirsch, 5069, Kamakura period (Japan) 5071–5072 on memorization, 5852
9979 Buddhism in, 5213 itinerancy, 5072 Kammu (emperor), Saichō and,
Kālı̄’s Child (Kripal), 7479, Jōdo Shinshū school, locative type, 5072 8030
7613–7614 1244 multiplicity of, 5072 Kamo no Chōmei, autobiography
Kālı̄-varjyas, doctrines of, 2330 Jōdoshū school, 1243– in prehistoric cultures, of, 702
Kalivilakku (bronze oil lamp), 1244 5072–5073 Kamo no Mabuchi, 5074–5075
7048 Kōben and, 5213 Utopian type, 5072 Kokugaku movement and,
Kāliya (deity) Nichiren school, 1180, Christianity tied to, 8365 5214–5215, 8365
as prince of serpents, 8456 1244 Confucianism and, 8363 Motoori Norinaga and, 6211
tamed by Kr: s: n: a, 5249 Pure Land Buddhism, in early Japanese religion, Kamōsho (Hirata Atsutane),
Kaliyuga (Kali age) 1096, 1243–1244 4781 criticism of Dazai Jun in, 4022
dharma in, 6983 Shingon school, 1178, as folk deities, 4797 Kampala, urban nature of, 2566
duration of, 7499 1179, 1180 in folk religion, 4795 Kampō healing system, in Japan
in Purān: ic cosmology, 2018, Tendai school, 1178, Hirata Atsutane on, 4022 overview of, 3868
2019 1179, 1180, 1181, 9079 honjisuijaku theory on, 4121– temples and shrines and,
as present evil age, 858, 4440, Zen Buddhism, 1244– 4122 3869
6983 1245, 2741 in Kurozumikyō, 5267 Kampuchea, Buddhism in, 5133
society of, 4422 kami in, 5073 in Shintō, 2639, 7274, 8356, Khmer Rouge eradication of,
Tamil poetry saints in, 857 pilgrimage in, 7166 8366 5132–5133
Kalki (deity), 4416 poetry in, 7216 norito addressed to, 6649– Kamrushepa (deity), 3595
Vis: n: u in form of, 708 political power of, 7272–7273 6650 in Hittite religion, 4069

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX KAPINGAMARANGI RELIGION (POLYNESIA) 10415

Kamu-yamato-iwarehiko. See Kan jing, in Zen Buddhism, in on facts, knowledge of, 2779– skepticism and, 8421
Jimmu enlightenment, 2795 2780 Stoicism and, 8741
Kamuy Fuchi (deity), 9337 Kankāl (Prasād), 10034 faith, room created for, 4100 on sublime, 47, 48
Kāmya pūjā (pūjā undertaken by Kankarlu (initiation), 9696 on faith as obedience, 2955 on Swedenborg (Emanuel),
choice), 7494 Kanmu (Japanese emperor), 1176 on fetishism, 3044–3045 8899
Kan, Sergei, 6423 Kannagi (deity), virginity of, Fichte (Johann Gottlieb) and, on temptation, 9070
Kanaimà sorcerers, creation as 3588 3048–3049 and theological liberalism,
mythic struggle and, 2013 Kanna meditation, 1293 on free will and determinism, 6102–6103
Kanaloa (deity) Kanna-zen (meditation on 3200 and Troeltsch (Ernst), 9365
overview of, 3797 words), 5311 in German Enlightenment, on “two books,” 9423
in Polynesian creation myths, Kanne, J. A., 6484 2797 on Weltanschauung
7313–7314 Kannisto, Artturi, 3112 on God, 3557–3558 (worldview), 1992
in Polynesian origin myths, Kannon (bodhisattva), 4329. See existence of, 583, 7123, Kantianism. See also Neo-Kantian
7315 also Guanyin; See also 7125, 7422 philosophy
Kanalu order of priests, rituals of, Avalokiteśvara God, idea of, 8161 animal rights based on, 2655
3796 Seikai kyūsei-kyō movement Hamann (Johann Georg) vs., God in, 5078–5079
KanDami Kiyotsugu, 2455 and, 8369 8908 Hermes (Georg) and, 8176
Kanati (deity), 1564 Shotoku as incarnation of, Herder (Johann Gottfried) as moral view, 5077
Kanbar-ata (saint), 4622 8375–8376 and, 3918 Otto (Rudolf) on knowledge
Kāñcanamayı̄bhūmi (golden Kannushi (master of divinities), on humanity’s main of the transcendent,
earth), in Buddhist cakravāla 7410 questions, 7109 problem of, 4096–4097
cosmology, 2027 Kano, Nigeria, economics and on Hume (David), 4192 religion in, 5078–5079
Kanchipuram (India), migration Muslim identity in, 1810 on humor, 4201, 4221 Schleiermacher (Friedrich),
to Southeast Asia from, 4011 Kanōn. See Canon as idealist, 4355, 4356 struggle with, 8160
Kanda empat (birth spirits), 748 Kanpeisha (shrines), 7411 influence of, 5079–5080 as worldview, 5076–5077
Kan: d: arı̄ya Mahādeva Temple Kānphat: ā Yogı̄s (Hindu sect) on poetry, 7206 Kantu (deity), in Nyoro religion,
(Hindu temple), 9041, vol. 2 doctrinal basis of, 8041 on intuition, 4525 2574–2575
color insert Gorākhnāth in, 3638 on Jewish art, 4342 Kantu (small pillar), 8973
Kande Deviyo (deity), in Kanrodai sekai (perfect divine and Jewish thinking about Kantule, Nele, Spanish conquest,
Kandyan religion, 8410 kingdom), 9082 Torah, 9237 resistance against, 2096
Kandē Yakā (deity), in Vädda Kansaoya, Lake, Saoshyants and, on Judaism, 4901, 4902–
Kantuzzili prayer (Hittite),
religion (Sri Lanka), 8409– 8110 4903
afterlife in, 4072
8410 Kanshō no Hōnan (persecution of on kingdom of God, 5151,
Kanungu (Uganda), Movement
Kandinsky, Wassily, 4348, 9144 the Kansho period), 7752 7776
for the Restoration of the Ten
on color, 1860 Kant, Immanuel, 5076–5081. See on knowledge, 5206
Commandments of God in,
Kandori Genshichi. See Konkō also Kantianism; Neo-Kantian on knowledge and faith,
105–106, 6215–6217
Daijin philosophy 2426, 2959
Kān: va dynasty, Buddhist
Kandra, Kabos, 3112 Adler (Felix) influenced by, on law and morality, 5368
community under, 6128
Kandyan kingdom. See also 33 on Lord’s Prayer, 7370
Kaozhao ritual, 2185
Sinhala religion aesthetics of, 46–47, 48, 810, Maritain (Jacques) on, 5713
Vädda religion in, 8409–8410 811, 812 on metaphysics, 7110 Kaozheng school of evidential
Kāne (deity) Anselm criticized by, 7123 metaphysics of, 5991 research
overview of, 3797 and art, history of study of, on Milky Way, 2031 Dai Zhen and, 2129–2130
in Polynesian creation myths, 499 on morality, 6102–6103 Gu Yanwu in, 3718
7313–7314 on atheism, 583 philosophy of religion Kapadia, Karin, 3323
in Polynesian origin myths, Baeck (Leo) influenced by, and, 6181 Kāpāla-d: amaru (drum), 2497
7315 7670 religion’s role in, 6178 Kapaladharin (“skull cup–
Kane, Cheikh Hamidou, 3087 Barth (Karl) studying, 789 on nature, 6435 bearing”) man: d: ala, in Hevajra
Kane, Mohammadou, 3086 biography of, 5076 ontological argument Tantra, 3965
Kāne, P. V., 2328, 4450 categorical imperative of, criticized by, 7422 Kāpālika Śaivism, 8041, 8049–
Kanem-Bornu (African trading 3557, 7652 ontology of, 6830 8050, 8990
empire), Islam in, 4604–4605 on Christianity, 5078–5079 on phenomena, 7087 Cakrasamvara and, 1349–
Kanezane regency (Japan), Tendai Cohen (Hermann) on, 1850– phenomenology of, 1542 1350
under, 4917 1851 and philosophy and religion, Kaula system and, 4020
Kangosan (chanting), 6301 on conscience, 1944 7115–7119 Krama Śaivism and, 8045
Kangsinmu (Korean shaman), on consciousness, 1943 on politics and religion, 7250 L̄akulı̄śa Pāśupata system,
5234, 5235 criticism of, 5079–5080, positivism as response to, influence of, 4019
Kangxi, 1608 7115–7116 7115 Kapferer, Bruce, 58, 382
Kang Youwei (Chinese scholar), on design argument, 4517 Protestant theology influenced on exorcism, 8692
946, 1579, 1608, 1610, 5075– Dilthey (Wilhelm), influence by, 2649 on exorcism rituals, 7836
5076 on, 3932 on reflexivity, 7648 Kapha (phlegm), in Āyurveda,
on Konzi (Confucius), 1904 dualism of, 7137 religion of, 2797 3854–3855
Kanhua (contemplating the Durkheim (Émile) influenced on religious beliefs and Kapila (deity), 4415
phrase), 1292–1293 by, 2527 practice, 7125 Kapilavastu (pilgrimage site),
Kanis: ka (Kushan king), 1032, on Enlightenment, 2798 on revelation, 3049, 5079, 1064
1092, 1109, 1145, 4490 epistemology of, 2819 7441, 7776 Kapingamarangi religion
council of, 2037 on ethics, 1455, 4356 Rousseau’s influence on, 7932 (Polynesia)
Sarvāstivāda and, 8117 Fackenheim (Emil) study of, Schleiermacher (Friedrich), birth in, 7311
Kanji, Ishiwara, 6608 2949 opposition of, 8160 gods of, 7305

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10416 KAPLAN, ARYEH INDEX

Kapingamarangi religion in Judaism, 4991–4992 Kari (deity), disease attributed to, reincarnation and, 7678–
(Polynesia) continued legislation of, 5086 3808 7679
religious practices of, 7305, literature of, 5084–5086 Karı̄m Khān Kirmānı̄, H: ājj rest from, 1103
7310 translation into Hebrew, Muh: ammad, Shaykhı̄yah Sautrāntika view of, 8119,
Kaplan, Aryeh, 604 5085 movement and, 8308 8137
in Jewish Renewal, 4873– oral Torah and, 6839–6840 Karimov, Islom, 4628, 4629 in Tibetan Buddhism,
4874 on postbiblical writings, 5086 Karin (spirit), 2280 1155–1156, 9840
Kaplan, Jeffrey, 2612, 2663 practice of, 5086–5087 Karinga initiation guilds, 109 in caste, 9524
Kaplan, Martha, on cargo cults, and Rabbanites, 5083, 5084, Karjala. See Karelian religion decline of human condition
1421, 1422–1423 5086 Karjalainen, K. F., 475 explained with, 2963
Kaplan, Mordecai, 5081–5082 and Rabbinites, 865, 4861, on folk songs, 8134 definition of, 3002, 5094,
bat mitzvah, creation of, 1962 4979 Karjalainen, Kustaa Fredrik, 5872–5873
in Conservative Judaism, Shabbat law and, 8257 3113, 6754, 6755 divine justice and judgment
4983–4984 in Wissenschaft des Judentums, Karkar Island, cargo cults and, in, 129
as creator of Reconstructionist 4876–4877 1418, 1419 ethicitization of, in Theravāda
Judaism, 7635–7636 Karak (city), origin myth of, Karl (mythological figure), 2693 Buddhism, 5098
on election of Israel, 2746 5179 Karl XII (king), Swedenborg in Falun Gong, 2979
Ginzberg (Asher) influencing, Karakia (ritual incantations), (Emanuel) and, 8898 fasting and liberation from,
3496 5680 Karlekar, Malavika, 3322 2997
on God, 3551 Karam, Azza, 3367 Karlgren, Bernhard, 1622, 1635 freedom within, 3200–3201,
on Jewish peoplehood, 4864 Karāmāt. See Miracles, in Islam Karlstadt, Andreas 3204
Jewish Theological Seminary Karāmat EAlı̄ Jawnpurı̄, 4651 and Anabaptism, 304, 305 god-creation in, 8409
of America and, 1958 Karamojong religion (East Africa) disagreement with Luther in Hinduism, 4428, 5093–
in modern Jewish thought, funeral rites of, 3237 (Martin), 7659 5097
4907 initiation rites of, 2569 in Leipzig Disputation, 2601 animals and, 359
reconstructionism of, 4870– Karamustafa, Ahmet, on on religious art, 4286 caste system and, 5289
4871 tricksters, 4214 Karmabhumi (earth of ritual charity and, 1555
at Reconstructionist Kāran: davyūha (Buddhist text), activity), cosmological time in Bhagavadgı̄tā, 853,
Rabbinical College, 7637 1079 and, 4015 5096–5097
theology of, 1960, 7636, Karanga religion (Africa) Karma BkaD Brgyud (Karma pa), in Śaiva Siddhānta, 8547
7639 founding myth and sacred 5103 in Upanis: ads, 3993,
on tradition, 7636 kingship in, 8665 Karma Densa (Tibetan Buddhist 5095, 5096
Kapleau, Philip, 1189 myths in, 8663–8664, 8665 monastery), 5102 Madhva on, 8547
Kapnobatai (walkers on smoke), Karanovo culture (prehistoric), Karma Gon (Tibetan Buddhist as punishment for
9170 7380–7381 monastery), 5102 breaking laws, 5327
Kapp, Gary, vol. 2 color insert Karatala (cymbals), 7036 Karma Kamtshang school, 5101, Rāmānuja on, 7616
Kapparoh (atonements), 7928 Karbala (Iraq), 5088–5089 5103 reincarnation and, 7677
Kappiyam (poetic form), 7223 etymology of word, 5088 Karma/karman, 5093–5101 release from, 4925
Kapporet (cover), 9092 hawzah of, 3801 aesthetics and, 51 sati (widow burning) and,
Kaprow, Allan, 7051 martyrdom of H: usayn at, and jñāna and bhakti, 4421, 8130
Kapucha toli (ballgame), 755 5088, 9938 4423 and soul’s passage, 3886,
Kapu Māte (grave mother), 2127 pilgrimage to, 5088 Brahmanic notion of, 5094, 4440
Kapuralas (priests), 7407, 7409 shrine of al-H: usayn in, 4236 5095, 9570 in Reiyūkai Kyōdan, 7862
Kapu svētki, 328 shrines in, 5088 in Buddhism, 1103, 1155– in Jainism, 2624, 4768,
Kapu (taboo) system (Hawaii), under H: usayn (S: addām), 1156, 2627–2628, 2737, 5093–5097, 9207
8947. See also Taboo 5088–5089 3001, 4428, 5097–5101 as central power, 4429
abolished by Kamehameha II, Karbala, Battle of (680), and of bodhisattvas, 5100 colors in doctrine of,
3799 EĀshūrāD, 550 Buddha on, 8547 2024–2025
legendary origins of, 3796 Kardec, Allan, 5089–5091, 6578 in Burmese Buddhism, hells and negative karma,
priestly failure and, 3796 biography of, 5089–5090 1330 2024
sacrifice of breakers of, 3798– and Brazilian religions, 119, consequences of, 9094, reincarnation and, 7679
3799 9308 9095 soul and, 8548
women and, 3799 name of, 5090 healing and, 3863 in Khmer religion, 5132,
Kapwangwa Kapwicalo (deity), spiritism of, 8716 heavens and hells and, 5133
6501 Kardecism, 5089–5091, 6578 3887 in Lao religion, 5314
Karady, Victor, 5786 in Brazil, 5090–5091 in Mahāyāna Buddhism, and liberation, 5099
Karaga festival, 1807 doctrine of, 5090 5100 materialistic notions of, 5096
Karahprashad sacrament, in Sikh God in, 5090 in Sarvāstivāda, 5099– moks: a and, 6116
worship, 8396 Kardēr. See Kerdı̄r 5100, 8118–8119 moral quality of acts in,
Kāraikkāl Ammaiyār, 8974 Karei (deity), 6454, 6457 Jainism and Brahmanism 5098–5099
Karaites and Karaism, 5082– Karelian language, 5092 vs., 1887 moral retribution in, 6187
5088 Karelian literature, 5092–5093 in Japanese Buddhism, need to justify God
EAnan ben David as founder Karelian Rebellion (1921-1922), 1175–1176 eliminated by, 9112
of, 317, 5083 5092 law and, 5350 in Neopaganism, 6473
anti-Christian arguments in, Karelian religion, 5090–5093. See law of, 2333 in New Age movement, 6498
7235 also Tuonela merit and, 5870, 5872– and nonviolence, 6645
Arabic Bibles of, 894 Karelians, 3106 5874 ontological notions of, 5096
and biblical exegesis, 865 Karenga, Maulana, 80 and personhood, origin of evil and, 2901–2902
codes of law of, 5084, 5085 Karen people (Burma), continuity of, 8547– prevalence of belief in, 6187
development of, 5083–5084 Christianity and, 1728 8548, 8551–8552 Rāmānjua on, 8547
dogma of, 5086–5087 Karen religion (Burma), healing recitative practices for, renunciant notion of, 5094–
historiography of, 4058–4059 in, 8273 9837 5095

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX KĀVERĪ (CAUVERY) RIVER 10417

sam: sāra and, 8098 Kartosuwirjo (Indonesian imām), Kāśı̄. See Banaras Katz, Steven T., 7745, 7746
Śaṅkara on, 8105 4669 Kāśı̄ Khan: d: a (Hindu text), 778, Katzenelson, Berl, 9980
in Sikhism, in Ādi Granth, 32 Karuk tribe (North America) 779 Katz v. Superior Court, 1033,
in Sinhala religion, 8409, ballgame played by, 752 Kasimil (evangelist), 5695 5376
8411 and trees, 9336 Kasin: a disks, man: d: alas and, 5645 Kaua religion (South America),
soul and, 8544–8545 trickster tales of, 6661–6662 Kasin: as (visualization), 9834 fertility rites in, 8583
theistic notion of, 5096–5097 Karulis, Konstantı̄ns, on Māra, Kaskihá people (Paraguay), Kaufman, Gordon, ecotheology
theosophical form of, 6535 5691 religion of, 8635 of, 2610
in theosophy, 9143 Karun: ā (compassion), 1555, Kasō Sōdon (Buddhist monk), Kaufmann, David, 4343
transformation of, 5105–5106 4378 Kaufmann, Yeh: ezkel, 5108–5109
Bhais: ajyaguru and, 856 meditation on, 1284, 1285 Kasparov, Garry, 511 biblical exegesis of, 869
in Vedic texts, 3001, 9553 prajñā and, 6629 Kasr (cupping), in Middle East, on Israelite monotheism,
in Vedism, 4442, 5094, 5098 Karun: āpun: d: arı̄ka Sūtra, 7502, 3836 3539
Western society and, Steiner 7503 Kass, Leon, 3428, 3429, 3430 Kauket (deity), in Egyptian
(Rudolf) on, 8738 Karunga (supreme being), 3574 Kassites, Babylonia under, 5948 pantheon, 2704
vs. wisdom, 9752 Karusakaibe (deity), in Kassovitz, Mathieu, 3099 Kaulism, in Tantric Hinduism
in Yoga, 5095 Mundurucú religion, 8577 Kasuga Shrine (Nara, Japan), in Trika Sáivism, 8046–8047
Karma Mı̄mām: sā. See Pr̄rva Mı̄mām: sāKaruten (deity), 9030 Ame no Koyane at, 289, 290 Kāpālika sect and, 4020
Karmamudrā (Action Seal), 1217, Kasatkin, Nikolai, 4497, 7943 Kasuga Taisha Shrine (Nara, in Kashmir, 8047–8048
1218, 1219 Kasaya (patchwork mantle), 1829 Japan), trees of, 2639 Kaum (rebel leader), 7756
Karmamudra (sexual Yoga), 6879 Kasb (acquisition), debates on Kasulis, Thomas P., 3300 Kaum Muda (new faction)
Karma Pakshi (Karma pa), 5102 meaning of, 3212 Kāśyapa (monk), Rājagr: h: a movement, in Southeast Asia,
Karma pas (Tibetan Buddhism), Kashaku, Paul, 6215 council and, 2035 8653
1155, 5101–5104 Kasher, Menah: em Mendel, 868 Kāśyapı̄ya school of Buddhism Kaum Tua (old faction)
lineage of, 5103 Kashf, al- (Ibn Rushd), 4271 doctrines of, 1196 movement, in Southeast Asia,
Karmāśaya, 5095 Kashf al-mah: jūb (al-Bist: āmı̄), geographical distribution of, 8653
Karmay, Samten, 2549, 9189, walāyah in, 9660 1195 Kaunda, Kenneth
9190 Kashf al-mah: jūb (al-Hujwı̄rı̄), literature of, 1198 evangelical Christians and,
Karmayoga 956, 4647 origin of, 1194 1723
desire and, 2305 Kashfı̄yah. See Shaykhı̄yah Katagoge (festival), 2270 United National
in Bhagavadgı̄tā, 853, 4928 Kāshgharı̄, al- (Inner Asian Katami (Japanese memorial Independence Party
Karn: a (hero) army), 4489 object), 2241 founded by, 5408
Arjuna and, 486–487 Kāshgharı̄, Mah: mūd al-, 9081 Kathakali (all-male dance Kaun: d: inya (Buddha’s disciple),
birth of, 1568 Kāshifı̄, H: usayn VāEiz: , 2446 companies), 2136–2137, 2436, 1104
in Mahābhārata, 5595 Kashiway, Jonathan, 10054 2448, 7048 commentary on Pāśupata
Karnak (Egypt) Kashmir Katharsis. See Catharsis Sūtras, 4019
Akhenaton’s religion in, 217, Buddhism in, 1230 Kathāsaritsāgara (Somadeva), Nāga princess, marriage to,
218 Sarvāstivādin teachings, 10033–10034 4010
Amun-Re’s temple in, 8119 Kat:ha Upanis: ad, Purus: a in, Kaur, Shakti Parwha, on White
Theban kings devoted to, Kubrawı̄yah order in, 5257 3993–3994 Tantric Yoga, 3878
2706–2707 migration to Southeast Asia Kathāvatthu (Buddhist text), Kauravas (Hindu figures)
Amun’s temple in, 301, 9061 from, theory on, 4011 1110, 1198, 9146 Balarāma and, 743
Karnataka, bhagavatas of, 9503– Śaivism in, 8047–8048 (See Pāt: aliputra council in, 2037 in Mahābhārata, 5595
9504 also Trika Śaivism) rejection of, 10021 war between Pān: d: avas and,
Karo, Yosef, 5104–5105, 9236 bhakti in, 858 Kathenotheism 852
Shulh: an Earukh (law code), Krama Śaivism in, 8045, Müller (F. Max) on, 3913 Kauśika Sūtra, magic in, 5590
3159, 4751 8046 in Vedism, 9555 Kaus: ı̄takı̄ Brāhman: a Upanis: ad,
as follower of Qabbalah, philosophy in, 8417 Kathina (ceremony), 1107, 1307 karman in, 5096
5104–5105, 7534 Pratyabhijñā Saivism in, Kathmandu, Tibet, sacred space Kautantowwit (spirit), 6680
halakhah and, 3743–3744 8048 in, 7982 Kaut: ilya
influence of, 4998 Sufism in, 4647 Kathmandu Valley, man: d: ala on cakravartin, 1351
on Alfasi (Yitsh: aq ben Kashrut (Jewish dietary laws), mapped in, 1350 on dharma, 2329
YaEaqov), 255 3167, 5106–5108 Katonda (deity), 4519 Kautsky, Karl
ordination as rabbi, 7580 biblical laws on, 5106, 7508 in Ganda religion, 2575 biblical exegesis of, 876
on ritual law, 3751 and domestic observances, Kato religion on economics, 2671
on synagogues, 8925 2398 bears in, 809 Marx notes published by,
Karo Batak people (Indonesia), eco-Kosher, 4870 trout myth in, 5198 5747
799, 800 healthiness and, 3829 Ka To Souma (deity), 6501 Kautzsch, Emil, 901
Karpelés, Susanne, Buddhist in Marrano Judaism, 5718– Katsuragi, Mount, En no Gyōja Kauwa, 2986
Institute founded by, 5132 5719 at, 2802 Kauymali (mythic figure), as
Karrāmı̄yah (S: ūfı̄ brotherhood), purpose of, 7504–7505 Kattowitz Conference (1884), trickster, 5937
9005 rabbinical interpretation of, Mohilever (ShemuDel) in, 6113 Káuyúumaari (trickster), 9357
educational institution of, 4978, 5106–5107 Kattowitz Conference (1912), Kava (plant), 7315, 9196
5556 rabbinical legislation of, 5107 194–195 elixir from, 2770
Kārta (deity), 760, 769 theological interpretation of, Katuns (division of time), in Kavād (Sasanian king),
Kartāpur dı̄ bı̄r: , 32 5107–5108 Maya calendar, 1358 Mazdakism under, 5800
Karter (high priest), 7398 Kashshāf Ean h: aqā Diq ghawāmid: Kātyāyana, 7005, 10021 Kavanagh, Maggie, 642–643
Kartinyeri, Doreen, 650 al-tanzı̄l, al- (al-Zamakhshari), Katz, Jacob, on Jewish law, 3746 Kāverı̄ (Cauvery) River, 7861
Kartinyeri, Doris, 3391 8953 Katz, Steven, on mysticism, 6357 divinity of, 2621

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10418 KAVITĀVALI (TULSĪDĀS) INDEX

Kāverı̄ (Cauvery) River Keaney, John J., 7106 Kelly, Raymond C., on kinship, Kenyon, Kathleen, 5110–5111
continued Keating, Thomas, 604 5183 Near Eastern excavations by,
Śiva and, 7979 Keats, John, 5631 Keloids, 1001, 1003 455
Kavitāvali (Tulsı̄dās), 9393 Kebatinan Keluskar, K. A., 286 Kenzuishi (Japanese envoy), 6300
Kavod, 4266 in Java, 8653 Kelvin, Lord, 7138 Keoke, Emory, 6426
of Yahveh, 3542 path of, 5733 Kemal, Mustafa. See Atatürk, Keown, Damien, 5810
Kavvanah/kavvanot (frame of Kebatinan kejawen (spiritual Mustafa Kemal Kepha. See Peter the Apostle
mind), 726 movements), 4818 Kemosh (deity) Kephalaia (Manichaean text),
in Hasidism, 3789, 3790 Keber moiety, in Qemant characteristics of, 6094 pearl in, 7024
in Qabbalah, 5304 religion, 2573 in Moabite religion, 6093– Kepler, Johannes, 5111–5112
in Talmudic writings, 5304 Keble, John, 6510 6095 astrology and, 564
Torah study and, shekhinah Kedáreśvara (liṅga), 779 popular worship in Israel, on craters of moon, 4516
concept and, 8314–8315 Keddie, Nikki R., 4718 3157 on elliptical orbits, 1978
Kāvya (great poem), 7205, 10034 Keeble, Marshall, in Churches of in Syrian religions, 6093 Galileo Galilei and, 3257
Kavya (style of writing), 5467 Christ, 1780–1781 Kemp, Martin, 4300 geometry of, 3443
KDawil (deity), 2466, 5798 Kee-khwei (prophet), 5985 Kempe, Margery, 5110 on God, 7136
Kawi language, Balinese use of, Keeling, Richard, 575 Kemper, Steven, 7263 on science and religion, 8182
746 Keen, Ian, 647, 648, 668, 2481 Kenana (prophet), 5683 theology of, 5205
Kawsaj, al-, H: anābilah and, 3763 Keen, Sam, 7831 Keneally, Thomas, 3081, 3082, Kepoi (gardens of Adonis), 2536
Kaya. See Karak Keene, Donald, 51 3084 Keppel-Compton, Ursula, 6611
Kayai (deity), 6454 Keepers of the Earth. See Shomrei Kenekuk (prophet), 6686 Kerala ritual, Kr: s: n: aism in, 5254
Kāyaka (orderly conduct of life), Adamah Keneset Yisra Del. See Jewish people Kerberos (mythic figure), 165,
4424 Keepers of the Flame Fraternity, Kenesiyyah Gedolah, 195 2393
Kayan people (Borneo), 1022 7445, 7446 Kenji, Miyazawa, 6608 three heads of, 3804
Kayapó people (Amazon). See also Summit Lighthouse and, Kenjutsu (sword art), 5732 Kerdı̄r (priest), Mani and, 5659–
Ge religions 1782 Kenmitsu (Buddhist lineage), 5660, 5665
cosmology of, 8587–8588, Keesing, Roger, 5835 1178, 1180, 1181, 1182 Kereit tribe (Mongolia), 4493
8630 on mana, 8515 Kennan, George, 6611 Keremet (deity), 5710
mythology of, 3295 on social structure, 8516 Kennedy Institute of Ethics, 940 Kerensky, Alexander, Sorokin
origin of agriculture in, 8590 Keetan’to-wit (spirit), 6680 Kenny, Chris, 3392 (Pitirim Aleksandrovich) and,
religion of, 8630 Keetoowah Society, 1565 Kenny, Maurice, 7226 8524
Kāyasthas (caste), in Bengal, 825, Kefalaia gnostika (Evagrios of Kennyo (Buddhist leader), 4936 Kerényi, Karl, 3056
826 Pontus), 2886 Kénos (culture hero), Kerényi, Károly, 5112–5116
Kāyotsarga (laying down the Kegon school of Buddhism rejuvenation myth of, 7683 Brelich (Angelo) studying
body), 4769 (Japan), 1177, 1179, 1242. See Kenosis (Christ’s negation of under, 1047
Kaysānı̄yah movement also Huayan school of divine power), 5454 historiography of, 4046
on ghaybah (concealment), Buddhism KenDō Sōi (Buddhist monk), Jensen (Adolf E.) and, 4825
3468 Kōben and, 5213 4377–4378 on labyrinths, 5276
Shiism and, 8321 Keichū (Buddhist monk), 5214 Kenshō (true nature), Hakuin’s on Prometheus, 7419, 7420
Kayserling, Meyer, 4879 Motoori Norinaga and, 6211 teaching on meditation and, Keres (powers of evil), 2277
Kāytāks (Caucasus), 4613, 4614 Keightley, David, 455 3742 Keresan Pueblo religion (North
Kazakhstan, 4620. See also on human sacrifice, 4183 Kentoshi (Japanese envoy), 6300 America), 6727–6728
Central Asia and Central Asian on Shang mentality, 1637 Kenya. See also Kikuyu religion; cosmology of, 6722
religions Keisō dokuzui (Hakuin), 1277 Luo people Keres tribe (North America),
Islam in Keith, A. B., on Rudra-Śiva, African churches founded in, ballgame played by, 752
in post-Soviet era, 4627, 8039 2578 Kermode, Frank, 5473, 5487–
4628 Keizan, 5109–5110, 9947 African Independent 5488
reform movement of, Kelal Yisra Del (the wholeness of Churches in, 103 Kermode bear, 807
4623 the people of Israel), 4864 Agikuyu people of, initiation Kern, Hendrik, 945
in Soviet era, 4624 Kele ceremony, as ancestral cult, rites of, 7805 Kerner, Justinus, 6435
Sufism, 4621 1436 charismatic Christianity in, on spirit possession, 8687
under tsarist rule, 4622– Kelimat ha-goyim (Duran), 7234 106 Kernis, Aaron Jay, 6312
4623 Keli yaqar (Efrayim of Luntshits), Christian missions to, colonial Kernos (sacred vessel), 7144
prehistoric religion in (See 867 government established by, Kerong (diviner), 6004–6005,
Saka religion) Keller, Carl-Albert, historiography 2578 6007
Kazamaki Keijirō, 4807 of, 4049–4050 Legio Maria movement in, Kerr, Justin, on war dance, 2466
Kazan (city in Tatar khanate), Kellis (Egypt), Manichaeism in, 105 Kerugmata Petrou, 7069
4616, 4617 5663 Mau Mau resistance Kerygma of Peter, 7068
Kazanskii, Benjamin, 9193 Kellner, Carl, Ordo Templi movement in, 87, 109 Kesari (newspaper), 9198
Kazan Theological Academy, Orientis (OTO) and, 8251 as secret society, 8213 Keseg mishhen (Karo), 5104
4617 Kellogg, John Harvey, 3173 neotraditionalist movements Keshab Chandra Sen. See Sen,
Kazi-Kumukh (Dagestan), 4614 Seventh-day Adventism and, in, 109 Keshab Chandra
KBW. See Kulturwissenschaftliche 8236–8237 schools and national identity, Kesselman, Jonathan, 3099
Bibliothek Warburg Kellogg, Susan, 3412 1515 Kessler, Konrad, 3532
KDKA radio station (Pittsburgh), Kelly, Elizabeth, 3148 Kenya, Mount Kesteloot, Lilyan, 3088
religious broadcasting on, Kelly, Galen, 2292 Molungu located at, 2575 Keswick movement, 2888, 2889
7709–7710 Kelly, George Armstrong, 7249 Ngai located at, 2567, 2575, Holiness movement and,
Keakea-lani-wahine (chief), Kelly, Isabel, 5945 3574 4083
gender and, 3799 Kelly, John D., 9297 Kenyah people (Borneo), 1022 Smith (Hannah Whitall) and,
Keane, A. H., 379–380 Kelly, Ned, in Australian Kenyatta, Jomo, 115 8446
Keane, John, Gibbons (James) Indigenous religions, new on Kikuyu initiation rites, Keter malkhut (Ibn Gabirol),
and, 3478 movements of, 674 2577 4266

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX KHOMIAKOV, ALEKSEI 10419

Ketiv (Masoretic text), 868 Khalwatı̄yah S: ūfı̄ order, 4571, warlord guardian spirits in, missions to, from Church of
Ketou (kowtow), 1642 9009 5120 Constantinople, 2585
Ket religion. See Southern Khammaan Khonkhai, 3077 during bear festival, 5121 Khazar people (Russia)
Siberian religions Khamrı̄yah (Ibn al-Fārid: ), 4261, function of, 5121 Arab conquest of, 4612
Kettanagai (mythic figure), 939 7222 hierarchy of, 5122 conversion to Judaism, 4492
Kettledrum, 2495, 2497, 7036 Khan. See Aga Khan; Ahmad Khanty language, 5118–5119 Cyril and Methodius, mission
Ketton, Robert, 4715 Khan, Sayyid; Chinggis Khan; Khanty people (Arctic), 468 to, 2116
Ketubba (marriage contract), Kublai Khan Khaqani (poet), 6767 Khāzin, al-, 4662
7821 Khan, Abdul Ghaffir, 6648 Khārijı̄s, 5126–5127 Khazneh (Petra), 6386
Ketuvim (“Writings” section of Khan, Abrahim, on dharma, Abū H: anı̄fah opposing, 21 Khecarı̄ (deity), 1226
Hebrew scriptures), 879, 889 meaning of, 8762 on afterlife, 161 Khecarı̄ (“she who moves the
as scripture, 1406 Khan, Nusrat Fateh Ali, 6286 caliphate, interpretation of, sky”) technique, in Hat: hayoga,
Keuls, Eva, 7079 Khan, Sayyid Ahmad. See Ahmad 1366 3795
Kevala Advaita (absolute Khan, Sayyid declaring war on Muslim Kheiralla, Ibrahim George, 738
nondualism), 9545–9547 Khānagāh (hospice), 5117–5118 community, 4562 Khemaka (elder), “I am” and,
Kevalajñāna (omniscience), 2793 Akbar (emperor) establishing, doctrines of, 4248 8553
Kevesh (altar), 925 4649 on free will and Kheper (scarab), 2713
Keynes, John Maynard alternative terms for, 9005 predestination, 3211 Khepri (deity)
on government role in formation of, 4647 geographical distribution of, Atum and, 623
economics, 2670 function of, 9006 4699 birth by, 2985
on Newton, 6589 H: amadānı̄ (Yūsuf) as heretics, 4693 scarab identified with, 4508
Keys, 5116–5117 establishing, 4621 imamate in, 4396, 4583 Khereg (private sacrifice), 1326
Key to Theosophy, The (Blavatsky), MuE ı̄n ad-Dı̄n Chishtı̄ ı̄mān and islām in, 4398– Khidr (mythic figure), in Sufism,
977, 9142 establishing, 9009 4399 Ibn al-EArabı̄’s vision of, 8819
KFSG (Kalling Foursquare samā E khānahs (music halls) literature of, 4583 Khilafah. See Caliphate
Gospel) radio station (Santa in, 8065 MurjiDah sect opposing, 4568 Khilāfat reform movement, 4654
Monica), religious broadcasting shaykhs in, 4648 in North Africa, 835, 4583, Mawdūdı̄ in, 5787
and, 7710 Khan: d: as (sector), 779 4600, 4601 Khiraqı̄, al-, H: anābilah and,
Khabar/akhbār (“news”), h: adı̄th Khandhaka (section of Vinaya), prevalence of, 4567 3764
and, 3726 5348 sects of, 5126 Khirqah (pathwork cloak), 9005
Khādi (self-spun cloth), 861 Khaṅd: obā (deity), in Marathi tafsı̄r (QurDanic exegesis) of, Khivi (Sikh woman), 3335
Khadı̄jah bint Khuwaylid religions, 5697 7566 Khlyst (people of God) sect
Abū Bakr and, 19 Khanty (Ostiaks), 3106. See also on true Muslim, 4567 orgy and, 6873–6874
daughters of, 3008, 6220 Khanty and Mansi religion walāyah and, 9658 sexual rites of, 8248
death of, 6222 Khanty and Mansi religion, Kharjas (verses), 4597 KhmelDnitskii uprising, 5016
Muh: ammad’s marriage to, 5118–5126. See also Ob-Ugrian Kharrāz, Abū Bakr al-, on union Khmer literature, 5130
6220, 6223 religion; Southern Siberian with God, 3757 Khmer religion, 5127–5135. See
on Muh: ammad’s revelation, religions Khas: ı̄bı̄, H: usayn ibn H: amdān also Cambodia and Cambodian
6221 afterlife in, 5123 al-, 226 religions
Khafre (Egyptian king), statue of, aquatic sphere in, 5121 Khat:ı̄b (preacher), 4397, 4645 founding stories in, 4010
symbolism of, 2704 bears in, 807, 5125 Khat: ı̄b, EAbd al-Karı̄m al-, 4371 in Vietnamese religion, 9591
Khalafallah, Muh: ammad, cult of, 5120–5121 Khatm al-awliyā E (H: akı̄m Khmer Rouge, 5132–5133
QurDanic exegesis of, 7568 cosmology of, 5119–5121 al-Tirmidhı̄), 4569 as revolutionary millennial
Khālid ibn al-Walid, army under, deities of, 469 Khatrı̄, Devakı̄nandan, 10034 movement, 6546, 6549
20 sky, 3107, 6754–6755 Khatri (merchant) caste, Sikh Khmwum (deity), 5514
Khālid ibn Yazı̄d, alchemy and, family guardian spirits in, Panth and, 3986 Khnemu (deity), 7861
248, 250 5122 Khat: t: ābı̄, al-, 4371 Khnum (deity), 2709
Khalı̄fa (vice-regent), in creation, forest-settlement opposition Khat: t: ābı̄yah movement Khoi and San religion (Southern
2651 in, 5121 as ghulāt (extremist), 8323 Africa), 5135–5157
Khalı̄fah, on magic, 5583–5584, forest sphere in, 5120 Twelvers doctrine, role in, cosmology of, 5135
5585, 5586 mirroring of social 8326 culture hero myth of, 2091
Khalı̄fāt Allāh, title of, 1367 structure in, 5121 Khattiya (lord), 1134 death, myth of origin of,
Khalı̄fāt rasūl Allāh, Abū Bakr as, human sphere of, 5121–5124 Khātūn, Turkān, 6640 2091
1365 land-water opposition in, Khawājah Shams al-Dı̄n, 6638 history of study of, 112
Khallāl, Abū Bakr al-, H: anābilah 5120–5121 Khawatir (internal impulses), in myths of, 94, 5135–5137
and, 3763–3764 mediator spirits in, 5122 Sufism, 8815 rabbit symbols in, 7590
Khalq (that which is created), middle world of, 5120–5121 Khaybar, Battle of (629), EAlı̄ ibn rituals in, 5136–5137
2652 mythology of, 5119–5120 Abı̄ T: ālib in, 256 shamanism of, 83, 5136
Khālsā (Community of Pure) nonindigenous influences on, Khayr, Abū SaEid ibn Abı̄ al- Khoisan languages, in East Africa,
creation of, 8395 5125 and Niz: ām al-Mulk, 6640 2566
Singh (Gobind) and, 8408 sacrificial ceremonies in, khānagāh of, 5117 Khojas. See Nizārı̄ IsmāE ı̄lı̄yah
Khālsā Council, of Sikh Darma 5124–5125 Khayyām, EUmar (Omar), 6731 Khojiev, Jumabai, 4628
Brotherhood, 3878 shamanism in, 3109, 5123– Khayyāt, al-, 6774 Khola (drum), 7036
Khālsā Sikhs, initiation of, 3878 5124 Khaz (Armenian ekphonentic Khomeini, Ruhollah
Khālsā Women’s Training Camp, soul in, 5122–5123 signs), 1534–1535 on walāyah, 9660
3879 studies of, 3112 Khazar kingdom on Rushdie (Salman), 434
Khalwah (Druze house of prayer), totemic ancestor in, 3107 Judaism in, as state religion, Khomiakov, Aleksei, 5137–5138
2502 underworld in, 472 4860 and Florenskii (Pavel), 3134

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10420 DKHON DKON MCHOG RGYAL PO (KHÖN KÖNCHOG GYALPO) INDEX

DKhon Dkon mchog rgyal po Khwāfı̄, Fas: ı̄h: -i, 601 Maurice (Frederick Denison) Kilborne, Benjamin, 2483
(Khön Könchog Gyalpo), 1225 Khwan (vital essence), 9094 compared to, 5784 Kilibob (deity), 6788
Khond people (Bengal), ritual Khwari, Ahmad, EAt: t: ār (Farı̄d metaphysics of, 5991 cargo cults and, 1418, 1419
sacrifice practiced by, 2556 al-Dı̄n) and, 601 on morality, 6178 Kilimanjaro, Mount, Molungu
Khonkhai, Khammaan, 3077 Khwurdag Abestāg (Avesta text), and mythology in modern located at, 2575
Khonsu (deity) 9992 world, 6369 Killer-of-Enemies, 405
in Kushite religion, 5269 Khyung po Rnal Dbyor (yogin), and neoorthodoxy, 6468 Killer Whale, in Haida myth,
Theban kings and, 2706 1226 parables of, 6979 3735
Khormusta Tengri (deity) Ki (material force). See Qi on paradox, 6988 Kilson, Marion, 6257
Ahura Mazdā as, 6140 Kiarostami, Abbas, 3098 on religion, 7116–7117 Kilumba (healer), 9370
Chinggis Khan as son of, Kibbutz movement on religious beliefs and Kim, Oon Young, 6536
1645 charismatic leadership and, practice, 7126 Kimambo, I., 117
as hedgehog, 3892 1546 on Socrates, 8708 Kimball, Solon, on individualism,
Khosrow I (king of Persia), 5661 in Palestine, 7721 Sölle (Dorothee) on, 8511 7800
Khrapovitskii, Antonii, 7203 Kibeho (Rwanda), Movement for works of, 5141 Kimball, Spencer W., 6195
Khri DDus srong (Tibetan the Restoration of the Ten Kieser, Dietrich Georg, 6435 Kimbangu, Simon, 5143–5144
emperor), 1151 Commandments of God and, Kieslowski, Krzysztof, 3099 government persecution of,
Khri Lde gtsug btsan (Tibetan 6215, 6216 Kiev 103, 5143
emperor), 1151 Kibwetere, Joseph, in Movement conversion of, to Eastern messianism of, 5973
Khri Srong Ide btsan (Tibetan for the Restoration of the Ten Christianity, 2585 popularity of, 103
emperor), 7867 Commandments of God, 105, Orthodox Christianity in, as priest-diviner, 2001
and Bodnath stupa, 7166– 6215–6217 1684, 7941, 7942, 9632 prophetic movement, 1720,
7167 Kickapoo religion (North Kievan Monastery of the Caves, 5221, 7443
as Buddhist benefactor, America) 7941 syncretism, 1511
1151–1152 Prophet movement in, 6667, Kievan pantheon teachings of, 103
Buddhist disputes and, 2038 6686 Dazhbog in, 2231 Kimbanguist Church, 5143
Buddhist texts under, 1223, puberty rites in, 6683 Mokosh in, as only female establishment of, 103
1266 religious societies of, 6685 deity, 6115 indigenous cosmology in,
and debate at Bsam yas, Kidd, Benjamin, Anesaki Kiev school, ethics, 1652–1653 2001–2002
5069–5070 Masaharu influenced by, 342 Kifāyat al- Eabidin (Maimonides), membership in, 5144
Lhasa council sponsored by, Kidder, Daniel, on Carnival, 5612 teachings of, 103
1095 1443 Kigal (underworld), 9452 Kimberley (Australia), Ungarinyin
and Padmasambhava, 6940– Kiddushin (engagement), 7821 Kiki texts (Japan). See also Kojiki; religion in, 9458–9462
6941, 7167 Kido (prayer), 1648 Nihonshoki Kim Hak, 3077
temples built by, 9050 Kido Kōichi, 6637 academic essays on, 4806– Kim Heshang. See Musang
Khro bcu (Tibet), 1009 Kidwell, Clara Sue, 6423, 6424 4807 Kimh: i, David, 5144–5145
DKhrul zhig rin po che (Trulshig Kieckhefer, Richard, 2279 audience of, 4802 biblical exegesis of, 866–867,
Rinpoche), Ani Lochen and, Kiengir. See Sumer commentaries on (See Nihongi 868, 5144–5145
355 Kiepja, Lola kōsho) Kimh: i, Mosheh, 5144
Khshathra, divine kingship of, as last women SelkDnam court political decline and, Kimh: i, Yosef, 5144
5147 shaman, 8224 4804–4805 Kimi, Kotani, 6574
Khshathra Vairya, 290, 2128 song of, 8225 as history, 4800–4801, 4802– Kimmei Reigakkai, 6824–6825
Khshnumism, 9991 Kierkegaard, Michael Pedersen, 4803, 4807 Kimmel, Michael S., 3314
Khubilai Khan. See Kublai Khan 5140 as mythology, 4807 Kim Nam Ha (Korean poet),
Khuddaka Nikāya (Buddhist text), Kierkegaard, So⁄ ren, 5140–5143 as national memory, 4806– 5441
1198, 1269 on “absolute paradox,” 6990– 4808 Kimon school, Confucianism
Khudı̄ (self), 4534 6991, 7116 popular propagation of, 4806 and, 1927
Khüdkhe (disordered state), 1326 aesthetics of, 47–48 ritual texts and, 4803 Kimpa, Dona Beatrice, 67
Khufı̄ya (Śūfı̄ order) anticlericalism of, 2474 Kikuyu (mythological figure), Kimpasi, initiation rites of, 5220
in China, 4635 attack on Danish church by, 2575 Kimpa Vita (prophetess), 5221
dhikr of, 4635 5140–5141 Kikuyu (Gikuyu) religion (Kenya) Kin. See Kinship
Khul E (divorce), 4708 Barth (Karl) on, 790 in African Independent Kin (time, day, sun)
Khūlı̄, Amı̄in al-, QurDanic on Christian truth, 7675 Churches, 2571 as Maya deity, 5883
exegesis of, 7568 communication method of, in African Independent in Mesoamerican calendar,
Khum (deity), in Kushite 5141–5142 Pentecostal Church, 103 1356, 1358, 5885
religion, 5269 on conscience, 1943 ancestors in in periodization systems, 177
Khums (religious tax), hawzah criticism of Corsair by, 5140– Christian missions and, Kinaaldá ceremony, 3408, 4485–
and, 3801 5141 142 4486
Khunrath, Heinrich, 252 on despair, 4127 status of, 141 Kinar (deity), in Canaanite
Khusrau I (Sasanian king), on doubt, 2424–2425 childbirth practices in, 3819 religion, 1384
Mazdakism under, 5800 in existentialism, 2925–2927 confession in, 1884 Kindaichi, Kyosuki, 5514
Khusraw, Amı̄r, 5138–5139 Fackenheim (Emil) study of, creator god of, 2567, 2574, Kindı̄, Abū Yūsuf YaEqūb al-,
and Niz: ām al-Dı̄n AwliyāD, 2949 2575 2970, 2971–2972
6638, 6639 on faith, 2425–2426 divination in, 2576–2577 Aristotle and, 479
qawwālı̄ music of, 6284 on human beings, 7117 high deity in, 2567 on Christianity, 7242, 7243
Khut:ab al-shaykh (Ibn EAbd on humor and irony, 4201, initiation rites of, 2569, 2577 on knowledge, sources of,
al-Wahhāb), 4255 4220–4221 priesthood of, 2569 6097
Khut: bah (official sermon), 4397 influence of, 5142–5143 revenge in, 7780 on Philoponus, 5203
Khvarenah (splendor), 4537, on film, 3098 studies of, 115 philosophy of, 7192
5139–5140 on knowledge, 5208 supreme being (Ngai) of, on prophetic and
Khwaday-nāmag (Iranian text), on learned ignorance, 6990 3574 philosophical truth, 6736
Mazdakism in, 5800, 5801 life of, 5140–5141 Kilamuwa (king of YaDadi), 7130 on soul, 8569

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX KINGS AND KINGSHIP 10421

Kinetography Laban, 2160 Kingdom of Heaven, in Christian interlacustrine Bantu, in Thailand, 7262, 9095
King, Coretta Scott, on kingdom Science, 1746 4520 in Tibet, 1230, 1232,
of God, 5153 Kingdom of Kongo, The: Civil War Kongo, 5220 7262, 8985, 9183–9184
King, Godfré Ray. See Ballard, and Transition, 1641-1718 Luba, vol. 13 color insert yaks: as and, 6394–6395
Guy (Thornton), 10027 myths about, 95–96, 97, in Bugis religion, 1317
King, H. C., 6105 Kingfisher dance (Australia), 5171 Cakravartin (universal king)
King, John H., 2541 2380 northeast Bantu, 2577 ideal, 1350–1352
King, L. W., 5969 King James Bible Ondo Yoruba cosmology history of ideal, 1350–
King, Martin Luther, Jr., 5145– apocryphal books in, 881 and, 2000 1351
5146 “holy” and “sacred” in, 4098 relics of, 5170–5171 in Arthaśāstra, 8122
charisma of, 5402 King Lear (Shakespeare), Tate’s role of, 84 religious dimensions of,
Gandhi (Mohandas) (Nahun) revision of, 5356 royal spirits in central 1351
influencing, 3273, 5402 King-lists, 2724 Bantu religion, 1509 sam: gha and, 8078
and kingdom of God Kingo, Thomas, 3705 in Southern Bantu calendars and, 1355
concept, 5153 King of Chaos, Carnival and, religion, 8664–8665 Canaanite, 1384, 1385, 1386,
Malcolm X’s rejection of, 72 1440 sub-Saharan, 5169–5172 1399–1400
nationalism of, 5398 King of Fools, Carnival and, in Swazi religion, 8864, in Carnival, 1440
Nation of Islam opposing, 1441 8865, 8895–8896, 8897 in Celtic religion, 1483,
4688–4689 “King of kings,” 5147–5148 anointing of, in Ebla, 5164 1488, 1490, 1491–1495
on nonviolence, 7257 King of Terqa. See Dagan in Assyria, 5162–5163, vol. 8 horse sacrifice and, 8239
nonviolence of, 6648 “King of the gods,” 5146–5147 color insert in Central Asia, 5179
Pentecostalism and, 70 Kings, 879, 882 authority of, 693 ceremony and, 1513–1514,
principles of, 5401–5402 Levites in, 5422 in Aztec Mexico, 5172–5174 1517
progressive Islam influenced Temple procedures in, 928, Babylonian Charlemagne and, 1556
by, 6100 929 in Akitu festival, 222, in Chinese religion (See also
religious studies on, 80 1 Kings 223, 2537–2538 Huangdi; Mandate of
Southern Christian Asherah in, 4743 divinity of, 7276–7277 Heaven; Shangdi)
Leadership Conference and, Baal in, 7129 Dumuzi and, 2522, 2523 authority of, 693
1753 Baal prophets mocked in, hieros gamos rite and, Buddhist perspective,
King, Richard, on religious and 4200 3976 1161, 1164, 1166, 7267
postcolonial studies, 8801 criminal law in, 4738 negative confession of the and cities as celestial order
King, Ursula David in, 2221–2222 king, 1887–1888 recreated on earth, 7984
on gender and religious Documentary Hypothesis on, sky imagery and, 8428 Confucian imperial cult
studies, 3311, 3313, 3314, 883 birds as symbols of, 948 sacrifices, 1910–1916,
3345 Elijah in, 2764–2765 in Buddhism, 1091–1092, 7267
on non-Western gender heterodoxy in, 934 1161 Confucius on, 1571
studies, 3315 priests in, 5421 Aśoka as ideal king, 556, Daoist perspective, 1590,
on women in theological sanctity of Jerusalem in, 933 1135, 7261 7267
schools, 3310 shekhinah concept and, 8313 in Bhutan, 7262–7263, in Han dynasty, 5179
King, Winston, on religious Solomon in, 34–35, 8512– 8985 Han Fei Zi on, 3773
experience, 7701 8513 the Buddha as heir to, immortality quest in,
King, Winston L., on sam: sāra, Temple procedures in, 924, 5347 7267
5401 931, 935 in Burma, 1328–1330, jade and, 4759
Kingdom Halls, 4820, 4821, 2 Kings 7261–7262 law and, 5352–5353
4822, 4823 Baal Zebub in, 7103 in China, 1161, 1164, Mengzi on, 1572
Kingdom of God, 5146–5154 blasphemy in, 972 1166, 7267, 8994–8995 in Qin dynasty, 5179
in Christianity, 5149–5153 Elijah in, 2764–2765 function of monarch in, sage kings and model
in Lord’s Prayer, 5517 heterodoxy in, 934 7262–7263 emperors in myth, 1627
Roman Catholicism, 7885 Isaiah in, 4546 in India, 1105 in Shang dynasty, 1582,
church as reflection of, 2700 Levites in, 5426 in Sutta Pit:aka, 5348 5178
entering into, 5149 scroll in, 4749 in Vajrayāna (Tantric) in Zhou dynasty, 1583,
Jesus on, 4849–4850 Temple cult centralization in, Buddhism, 1221 1584, 5178
Kant (Immanuel) on, 5079 935 in Japan, 1241, 1242, in Christianity, 6814–6815
as kingdom of righteousness Temple procedures in, 924, 7262, 7271–7274 consecration and, 1956
and peace, 5152–5153 931 in Laos, 7262 confession by kings, 1885
as object of search or struggle, Torah in, 9231 and monastic power, in Confucianism, 1161, 1540
5149 Torah reading in, 882 1095 consecration and, 1956
Rauschenbusch (Walter) on, Kings and Councillors (Hocart), nāgas and, 6394–6395 in Crete, 5165–5166
5152, 7630 4386 and national integration, crown symbolism, 2072–
Schleiermacher (Friedrich) on, Kings and kingship, 5154–5181. 1099 2073
8166 See also Chiefs; Kingdom of in Nepal, 7262, 8985 in Daoism, 1161, 7267
in words of Jesus, 5148– God; Leaders; Political sam: gha, affinity with death of, 5155–5156
5149, 7024 philosophy; Royalty; Theocracy monarchy, 8078–8079 in African religions, 5170
Kingdom of God in America, The in African religions in Sikkim, 7262 in Egypt, 5164
(Niebuhr), 2290 Benin, 7805–7806 in Southeast Asia, 1133– in Hittite religion, 5165
“Kingdom of God is at hand, divinity of, 84 1135, 1139, 5346, in Ugarit, 5164
the,” 5148–5149 Edo, 7805–7806 7261, 9150 definition of, 5154–5155
Kingdom of God Is Within You, iconography of, 4301– in Sri Lanka, 2530–2531, deification of, in manism,
The (Tolstoy), 9220 4302 7261 5673

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10422 KINGSBOROUGH, E. K. INDEX

Kings and kingship continued and incarnation, 4416 illness of king tied to in sub-Saharan Africa, 5169–
diffusionist view of, 5158 in Inca society, 1362, 1363– epidemic, 3825 5172
distinction between person 1364, 5175–5177 relation to gods, 5162 successor to, 5155
and office, 5159 in Indian religions sexual activity, and power Sumerian
divine, 5157–5159 Cakravartin ideal, 1350– of, 3968 city of, 2810
in Africa, 5169 1352 in messianism Enlil’s role in, 598
criteria for, 5158 consecration and, 1956 Jewish, 5972 urbanization and, 1802–
in East Asia, 5178 genealogies and, 4025 South American, 5983– 1803
in Egyptian religion, 5163 Manu as first, 5678–5679 5984 sun symbolism and, 8836
Frazer (James G.) on, performance of, in Minoan, 5166 swords and, 967–968
5169, 5170 Vijayanagara, 1806 in modernity, 5160 in Syria, 5164–5165
in Iran, 5165 rural traditions of, 4434 monarchy distinguished from, in Tibet
Mesopotamian, 5162 sexual activity, and power 5154, 5156 heavenly origin of, 5179–
and ritual regicide, 5158 of, 3968 mortification of, 6198, 8208 5180
divine right of kings doctrine, in Indo-European religions, Mycenaean, 5166 pre-Buddhist, 9182–9183
Suárez (Francisco) on, 8799 4453 Myth and Ritual school on, tombs of, 9225
in East Asia, 5178–5181 gods of, comparative, 6380–6382 touch of, 9257–9258
effigies of, 5155 1874 mythology surrounding, 5157 and transcendence, 5159–
in Egyptian religion, 5163– horse sacrifice and, 4133 “natural” religious 5160
5164 interregnum of, 5155, 5158 communities and, 1865– two bodies of, 5155
authority of, 693 in Iran, 5165 1866 in Vedism
Circuit of the White Wall in Islam, in sub-Saharan Near Eastern ritual coronation, 1350
ceremony, 1503 Africa, 4602–4603 ancient, 5161–5169 royal consecration, 7816
divinity of, 2703, 2706, in Israel, 5164–5165 goddess worship in, 3586 vs. warrior, in epics, 2816
2711–2712, 5163, 7277 in Israelite religion, 6380– in Okinawan religion, 6812 Zeus and, 3663
Horus and, 2441, 4136, 6382 origin of, 5156–5157 Kingsborough, E. K., 5941
4416, 7277 election and, 2744 external origin, 5156 Kingsford, Anna, 361
iconography of, 4318– laws on, 4732, 4737, ritual origin, 5156 on Hermetism, 3952
4320 4739–4740 in Palestine, 5164–5165 Kingship (Hocart), 5673
mythology of, 2720 and prophets, 7436 Kingship, Religion and Rituals in a
papacy and
pyramids symbolic of, as son of God, 4743 Nigerian Community
Gallicanism on, 3258–
2704 (Olupona), 117
Temple maintained by 3259
ritual duties with, 2714, “Kingship from heaven,” 5147
king, 4745 tension between, 696–
5164 Kingship in Heaven. See also
jaguars identified with, 4762 697, 3691
“Son of Re” title of, 7277 Kumarbi
in Japan, 5157, 5178, 7271– in Phoenician religion, 7132
sun and, 8837 in Hittite religion, 4068,
7274 prehistoric, 7385, 7386–7387
elephant as symbol of, 2750 4070, 9087
emergence of, 5180 priesthood in, 7398
establishment of, via “Kingship of heaven,” 5148
enthronement ceremony, in primitive societies, 10065
conquest, 5156–5157 Kingship of the God Lamma, The,
1514–1515 qualifications of, 5156–5157
Ethiopian, conversion to in Hittite religion, 4068, 4070
Yamato clan and, 8358 reverence for, in Ethiopian
Christianity, 2859 Kingsley, Charles, 3361
in Judaism Church, 2860
Etruscan, 5167 attacks on of Newman (John
of God, 3542, 3548 ritual regicide, 5157–5159 Henry), 6510
evolutionary stages of, 5158
foreign, legitimacy of, 5157 Hosea on, 4137 in Africa, 5169, 5171 in Christian Socialist
in Geto-Dacian religion, in Mishnah, 10062 in Rome, 5167–5168, 7901 movement, 5784
3466, 3467 judgment by, 6847–6849 sacred, 5156, 5158, 5160 Maurice (Frederick Denison)
Golden Age and, 3629–3630 justice in, 5164 in Africa, 5169 and, 5784
in Greek religion, 5165–5167 in Khmer religion, 5129 in Aztec society, 5172– Kings of Disaster (Simonse), 5159
Herakles as symbol of, killing of, 5157–5159 5174 Kingston, Maxine Hong, 701
3917 kneeling before, 5196 in Inca society, 5175– Kinhin (walking meditation),
in Hellenistic religions, 5165– in Korea, 5178, 5179 5177 7417
5167 legitimacy of, 5156, 5162– in Japan, 5180 KDinich Ajaw (deity), 5798
cult of the ruler, 3902– 5163 in Maya society, 5175 KDinich Janab Pakal (Maya king),
3903, 4036 on Madagascar, coronation sacred national communities 5798
in hero myths, 3958, 3959– stones and, 8745–8746 and, 5164 KDinich Yax KDukD MoD (king of
3960 in Maya society, 1358, 5175, in Scythian religion, 8205 Copan dynasty), 2465, 5798
hieros gamos (sacred marriage) 5798–5799 separateness from general Kinirsha (Iraq), Dumuzi-Abzu as
and, 3976–3977 ancestors of, 5798 populace of, 5155 deity of, 5949
in Hinduism divine, 5798 in Sinhala religion, 8411– Kinjikitile (religious leader),
caste system and, 3996 inscriptions on, 5798, 8412 2571, 5181–5182, 7443–7444
dethroning of, 5345 5886–5887 sonship and, 1399–1400 death of, 5181
enforcement of law by, souls of, 5798 in South America, 5172– Kinkhimba, initiation rites of,
5344–5345 in Mediterranean world, 5178 5220
king as guardian of ancient, 5161–5169 in Southeast Asian religions Kinmei (Japanese emperor), 7271
dharma, 2328, 5344– in Mesoamerica, 5172–5178 devarāja (god-king) cult, Kinnikinnick, smoking of, 8454
5345 in Mesopotamian religion, 4012, 8644 Ki no Tsurayuki (poet), 7215
king as jajmān in popular 5161–5163 semi-divine marriage Kinship, 5182–5186. See also
religion, 4007 divinity and, 3902, 5162, narrative in, 4010 Ancestors; Family; Genealogy
semidivinity of, 5345 5965, 7276–7277 women rulers, 4011 ancestors and, 5184–5185
in Hittite religion, 5165 goddesses’s role in, 3377 Spanish and Portuguese biological, 5182–5183
Kumarbi myth and, 4070 hieros gamos rite and, colonialism and, 1695 vs. social, 5182–5183
Homeric, 5166 3976 state distinguished from, 5156 blood as substance of, 5184

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX KLEEBATT, NORMAN 10423

body and, 5183–5184 Kireevskii, Ivan, 5187 Kitāb al-akhlāq wa-al-siyar (Ibn Kitāb al-wujūh wa-al-naz: ā Dir
cannibalism and, in Oceania, and Florenskii (Pavel), 3134 H: azm), 4268 (Muqātil), 8952
1404 Kiremets (spirits), 1785 Kitāb al-amanat wa-al-I E tiqādāt, Kitāb-i EAhd (BahāD Allāh), 738
in clans, 5185 Kirghiz confederacy, 4492 4992–4993 Kitāb-i Aqdas (BahāD Allāh), 737–
concept of, 5182 Kiri Ammā (deity), in Sri Lankan Kitāb al-anwār wa Dl-marāqib 738, 739
definition of, 5183 religions, 8410 (al-Qirqisāni), 4992, 5085 Kitāb-i Badı̄ E (BahāD Allāh), 737
descent and, 5184–5185 Kiribati (Micronesia) Kitāb al-as: nām (Ibn al-Kalbı̄), Kitabi Dedem Qorqut (epic), 2814
in Yap culture, 5183 dance in, 6007 4361 Kitāb tah: qı̄q mā lil-Hind min
in East African religions, household rituals in, 6004 Kitāb al-fis: al wa-al-nih: al (Ibn maqbūlah lil- Eaql aw mardhūlah
witchcraft and, 2570 myths in, 6009 H: azm), 7237 (al-Bı̄rūnı̄), 954, 955
family and, 2982 creation, 6009–6010 Kitāb al- EIbar (Ibn Khaldūn), Ki Taesŭng, Four-Seven debate
in Finno-Ugric culture, Harva fire in, 6012 4269 with TDoegye, 1931
(Uno) on, 3783 sun and moon in, 6002, 6010 traditionalism and rationalism Kitagawa, Joseph M., 5187–5189
Fortes (Meyer) on, 5182 Kirirsha (deity), 3594, 3595 in, 4029 academic career of, 5188–
gender roles in, 3420 Kirishitan (Catholic missionaries), Kitāb al-Isrā (Ibn al-EArabı̄), 5189
in Germanic religion, 4787–4789, 4791 4257 biography of, 5187–5188
Ragnarók and, 5509 publications of, 4812 Kitāb al-Kashf (IsmaEili text), Chicago approach and, 4044
humor and, 4198 Kirjokansi (brightly worked Gnosticism and, 3523 classification of religions by,
in walāyah, 9656 cover), 4379 Kitāb al-kharāj (Abū Yūsuf), 24 1821
in Kongo society, 5220, Kirk, David, 675–676, 677–678, Kitāb al-khis: āl (Ibn Bābawayhi), on kami, 5072
5221–5223 679 4262 on religious experience, 7743
in Lakota religion, 5297 Kitāb al-mādarik (EIyād), 4585 scholarly contributions of,
Kirk, Geoffrey S., on Epic of
Lévi-Strauss (Claude) on, Gilgamesh, 3487 Kitāb al-Majd (EAbd al-Jabbār), 4 5189
8751 Kitāb al-mawāqif (al-Ījı̄), 4372 Kitamura Sayo, Tenshō kōtai
Kirk, Kenneth E., 1455
life-cycle rituals and, 5184 Kitab al-milal wa-al-nihal jingū kyō movement and, 8369
Kirk, Robert, 2953
lineages and, 5185 (al-Shahrastānı̄), heresiography Kitamura Tōkoku, 3071, 3072
Kirmānı̄, H: amid al-Dı̄n al-, in
in Melanesia, 5184 in, 8267 Kitans (Mongolia), 4492, 4493
Ismāı̄lı̄yah, 8330–8331
modern concepts of, 5184 Kitāb al-muh: allā (Ibn H: azm), Kitara people (Africa), metallurgy
Kirmānı̄, H̄arb al-, H: anābilah
morality of, extension of, 4268 of, 5988
and, 3763
5185 Kitāb al-muqāwamāt Kitaribaabo, Dominic, in
Kirmānı̄ Shaykhı̄yah, Bābı̄
in Nyakyusa religion, 6770 (Suhrawardı̄), 4552 Movement for the Restoration
movement and, 8308
in Oceanic religions, 7295– Kitāb al-mut:ārah: āt (Suhrawardı̄), of the Ten Commandments of
Kirsch, A. Thomas, 379
7296 4552 God, 105, 6216–6217
Kirshna Society. See International
person and, 5183–5184 Kitāb al-radd Ealā EAnan, 4992 Kitasoo tribe (North America),
Society for Krishna
in primitive societies, 7717 Kitāb al-riyād: wa Dl-h: adā Diq on bears, 807
Consciousness
Fortes (Meyer) on, 5182 (al-Qirqisāni), 5085 Kitchanukit (Thiphakorawong),
Kirta cycle. See Epic of Kirta
revenge and, 7781 Kitab al-ruh (Ibn Qayyim), soul 1139
Kı̄rtana (musical worship), 6282 in, 8567
social, 5182 Kitchen gods, in Japanese
Kirtland (Ohio), Mormons in, Kitāb al-sab Eah (Ibn Mujāhid),
vs. biological, 5182–5183 religion, 4106
6193 9200–9201
in Southern African religions, Kitmān (concealment), 8999
Kisaburō, Ueda, 6573 Kitāb al-s: ārim al-maslūl Ealā
rituals of, 8657–8659 Kitsi Manitu (supreme being),
Strathern (Marilyn) on, KisāD ı̄, al-, 6736, 8952 shātim al-rasūl (Ibn Taymı̄yah), 4308
5183–5184 Kish (Mesopotamia), 5947 4277 Kitsirimeghavan: n: a (king of Sri
in Tswana society, 7805 Kishimojin (deity), 3135 Kitāb al-shifa D (Ibn Sı̄nā), 4553 Lanka), 1305
in Warlpiri religion, 9694, Kishwar, Madhu, on women, Kitāb al-sı̄rah wa-akhbār Kittiwutthō Phikkhu, 9097
9695 3321 al-a Dimmah (Abū Zakarı̄yāD), Kiuas (stones), 801
Kinsley, David, 3609, 9789 Kisi Kaamy Gynan (ritual dance), 4583 Kivas
on green spirituality, 8719 2396 Kitāb al-ta Earruf li-madhhab ahl as artificial caves, 1469
Kintu (hero), 2575 Kiskanu (tree), 1502, 3449, al-tas: awwuf (al-Kalābādhı̄), in Pueblo religion, 6726
Kipling, Rudyard 9335, 9576 5055 Kiwai people (New Guinea)
as Freemason, 3198 Kismet (machine), 511 Kitāb al-tahdhı̄b fi al-tafsı̄r myths of, agricultural, 191
Tylor (E. B.) compared to, Kissayōjōki (Eisai), 847 (al-Bayhaqı̄), 4662 vaginal fluid beliefs of, 9907–
363 Kisse ha-kavod (throne of glory), Kitāb al-talwı̄h: āt (Suhrawardı̄), 9908
“The White Man’s Burden,” 4266 4552 Kiwanuka, Joseph, appointed
3005 Kissing, 9258–9259 Kitāb al-tamhı̄d (Bāqillānı̄), 619 bishop, 1719
Kippah (yarmulke), in Reform of holy objects, 9258 Kitāb al-t:awāsı̄n (al-H: allāj) Klages, Ludwig, 732
Judaism, 7666 of holy people, 9259 “Anā al-h: aqq” (“I am the Klaproth, Julius von, 1311
Kippenberg, Hans Georg, osuculum infame (kiss of Creative Truth”) in, 3756 Klass, Morton, 10026
historiography of, 4048 infamy), 8013 moth and candle parable in, Klaus, Bruno, 9067, 9068
Kipper, 593 sacramental value of, 9259 3757 Klaus, Rose-Marie, 9067–9068
Kirchenrecht (Sohm), canon law in worship, 7343–7344 Prophet described in, 3757 Klausner, Joseph, on Hillel
in, 8507 Kiss of the Yoginı̄ (White), 7083 Kitāb al-tawh: ı̄d (Ibn EAbd (Jewish sage), 3982
Kircher, Athanasius, 2729 Kister, Menahem, 6019 al-Wahhāb), 4255 Klawans, Jonathan, 7512, 7514
Egyptomania of, 3950 Kiswah (curtain), of the KaEbah, Kitāb al-tawh: ı̄d (Ibn Bābawayhi), Kledonomancy, 1528
on pagan civilizations, 4040 5049, 7158, 7160, 7222, 9090 4262 Klee, Paul
Kirchliche Dogmatik (Barth), Kitāb akhbār al-Rustumı̄yı̄n (Ibn Kitāb al- Eumdah (Ibn Rashı̄q), on angels, 348
6468–6469 al-S: aghı̄r), 4583 4584 on color, 1860
Kirda (patrimoiety), 9694 Kitāb al-ah: kām al-sult:ānı̄yah Kitāb al-umm (al-ShāfiE ı̄), legal on creative discipline, 8702
Kirdı̄r, 520, 9990 (al-Māwardı̄), 5787 system in, 8264 Kleebatt, Norman, 4342

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10424 KLEIN, ANNE INDEX

Klein, Anne, 6536 Knivet, Antonio, on Tupi gnosis as, pre-Christian, a priori vs. a posteriori, Kant
Klein, Cecelia, on Aztec religion, 8593 3507–3508 (Immanuel) on, 5077
autosacrifice, 4189 Knoche, Grace F., 7230 in Gnosticism, 5202–5203 in Protestantism, 5205,
Klein, Isaac, A Guide to Jewish Knockers, 2952 of God (See also Revelation) 5206–5207
Religious Practice, 1964 Knorosov, Yuri, 5886 in afterlife, 157 Pythagoreans on, 5201
Klein, Melanie, 7478 Knorr, Nathan Homer, 4821 agnōstos theos and, 181– recollection of (anamnesis),
Kleinman, Arthur, 59, 2611 Knossos (Crete) 183 309–316
Kleitophon and Leukippe (Tatius), excavation by Evans (Sir Aristotle on, 6960, 6961, Plato on, 309–311, 315–
3050, 3052 Arthur) in, 37, 38, 2894– 6962 316, 5990
Klemp, Harold, Eckankar led by, 2895, 5275 in Calvin, 1375–1376 religion, kinds of knowledge
2602 palace of, 37, 39, 41, 5275 Gersonides’ theory of, about, 8761
Klenke, M. Amelia, 3650 Knots, 937, 5196–5199. See also 3462, 3549, 6962 in Roman Catholicism, 5205,
Kleśa, 5095 Binding in Islam, 3563, 3565 5209–5210
Klimakos, John, 518 labyrinths and, 5278 in Judaism, 3462, 3549, sainthood, path to, 8037
Klimkeit, Hans Joachim, 5189– of Varun: a, 5275, 5278 7776–7777 Schleiermacher (Friedrich) on,
5191 Peruvian quipus, 1360–1361, Kant (Immanuel) on, 8164
historiography of, 4048 4410, 5197 7776 in Scholasticism, 5204–5205,
Klis: t:amanas (afflicted mentality), in ropes, 5197 in logical positivism, 5499 8175
9018 symbolic nature of, 5197 nature in, 6432 of self, through asceticism,
Klong chen Rab Dbyams pa time computation with, 1353, Plato on, 6960, 6961 527
(Longchenpa), 2548, 5191– 5197 Spinoza (Baruch) on,
Spinoza (Baruch) on, 8684
5195, 9333 Knowledge, 5199–5211. See also 8684
subjectivity vs. objectivity of,
Ani Lochen and, 354 Epistemology; Gnosis; Truth; Thomas Aquinas on,
6425
in Bhutan, 5194 Wisdom 7775–7776
supreme beings,
death of, 5194 in Amazonian Quechua via negativa, 6990, 9587
unknowability of, 8868
early years of, 5192 religions, 282–283, 283 of good, Socrates on, 8503
incarnational line of, 5194– of good and evil, Spinoza three-state law of, positivism
in Australian Indigenous and, 7339–7340
5195 religions, 639, 648, 650, (Baruch) on, 8684
influence of, 5194–5195 of Greek Fathers, 5203 tradition as source of, 9267,
689–690 9268
reincarnation of, 5192, 5194– of music, 6261, 6262 in Greek religion and
5195 mythology, 5201 of transcendent, problem of,
restricted vs. unrestricted, Otto (Rudolf) on, 4096–
Snying thin (Seminal Essence) 6260–6261 Hegel (G. W. F.) on
system and, 7869 “absolute knowing,” 3894 4097
al-Bājūrı̄ on, 5059–5060 transformative, 2361–2362,
social and political conflicts in Hinduism, 5200–5201
in Bambara religion, 777 2363
involving, 5193–5194 heart knowledge in, 3881
Barth (Karl) on, 5208–5209 tree of, 9335, 9577
teachings of, 5192–5193 in Pratyabhijñā Saivism,
belief and, 2427 as virtue, Plato on, 310
visionary presence of, 5195 8048
Bonaventure’s theory of, Wang Yangming on, 9674
writings of, 5192–5193, 5194 in Śaivism, 8417–8418
1012–1013 of water, 9702
Klor de Alva, Jorge, 5915 Rāmānuja on, 7615
in Buddhism, 5200 in West African religions,
Klu (subterranean beings), 9183, ritual and, 9822
9185 in Mādhyamika 9719–9720
in human immortality, 4895
Buddhism, 5554–5555 written books and, 6839
Kluckhohn, Clyde in Candomblé, 123
on culture, 2087, 2088, 5261 in Sarvāstivāda school, in India, 5199–5200 in Yoga, 9895–9896
on illness, 6442 5554
in Vedānta, 5200–5201 in Yurupary cult, 9919
on kulturkreiselehre, 5261 mirror, 6064 in Islam, 5203–5204 in Zhuangzi, 9969
on witchery, 2100 threefold, 7357 empirical, 3565 Zhu Xi on, 9974
Knappert, Jan, 6977 Bultmann (Rudolf) on, 5209 modernism and, 6097
in Cartesianism, 5205–5206 Knowledge, Belief, and Witchcraft
Kneeling (posture), 5195–5196 purity of sources of, 6097 (Sodipe and Hallen), 10032
in Christian worship, 7342, chance and unknowability, types of, 3565
1528–1529 Knowledge and Secrecy in an
7343 Jaspers (Karl) on, 5209 Aboriginal Religion (Keen), 648
symbolism of, 7343 Chantepie de la Saussaye on, in Judaism, 5201–5202
1531 Know-Nothing Party, as anticult
Knees, 5195–5196 Kant (Immanuel) on, 5077, movement, 395
Knesset, Agudat YisraDel in, 195– in Christianity, 5202 5206 Knox, Elizabeth, 3084
196 Comenius’s pansophia of Latin church fathers, 5203
philosophy, 1863 Knox, John, 5211–5212
Knight, Charles F., 1189 Locke (John) on, 5496
Comte (Auguste) on, 5206 ecclesiology of, 1774
Knight, Chris, 9706 in monism, 5207
in Confucianism, 5201 museum of, 6245
Knight, J. Z., 6532 moral principles, 1454
Knight, Richard Payne, 7085 conscience as shared in mystical union, 6335, Reformed Church of Scotland
Knights, in the Grail stories, knowledge, 1944 6337 and, 1692, 7281
3649 in Dao de jing, 1574 of Native American Indians, Knox, Ronald
Knights of Columbus, 3198 in Daoism, 5201 ancient, 6425–6427 on enthusiasm, 2805–2806,
Knights of Labor, Gibbons’s disclosure of, in initiation natural wisdom vs. revealed 2808
(James) defense of, 3478 rituals, 4481 truth, 5202 on religious experience, 7739
Knights Templar in dualism, 5207–5208 in Neo-Confucianism, Lu on revival and renewal
accusations against, 6869 in Egyptian religion, 3508 Xiangshan on, 5541–5542 activities, 7788
Council of Vienne, 2042 eightfold path and, 2739 neuroepistemology on, 6491 Knutson, Karl, on Kallu
Crusades and, 2077 encyclopedia understood as, oral vs. written, 6842 institution, 2573
and Freemasonry, 3196 2782 Origen on, 6889 Kō (religious confraternities)
and Solar Temple, 6554 epistemology and, 5210–5211 Paracelsus’s theory of, 6981 in Edo period, 8364
and Temple Solaire, 9067 faith and, 2426, 2958–2959 paradox of, 6989–6990 Mount Fuji and, 8364
women in, 6763 female personification of, in philosophy, 2818–2819 pilgrimage and, 8362
Knitter, Paul, 9130 3019 of primal peoples, 5199 Ko, Dorothy, 3346

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX KORÈ (BAMBARA SOCIETY) 10425

Kōan, 1277, 9946 Kojiki (Japanese text) Kol Ha-neshamah (prayer book Kong Qiu. See Confucius
meditation, 1292–1293, age of the kami in, 7978– series), 7638–7639 Kong sprul Blo gros mtha’ yas
2306, 2386, 6987–6988 7979 Kolig, Erich, 671, 672 (Kongtrul Lodro Taye), 1223,
in Rinka monasteries, 9947 ancient poetry style preserved Kollyvades movement, 6621 5222–5224, 7869, 9333
as sacred text, 5311 in, 7214 Kol Nidrei (all vows), in Yom Kongtrul Lodro Taye. See Kong
zazen and, 6987 compilation of, 4783, 4809– Kippur services, 7929 sprul Blo gros mtha’ yas
Kōan Zen 4811 Kol puping. See Family guardian Kongzi. See Confucius
Hakuin and, 3741–3742 creation myths in spirits Koni (mythic figure), 776
lists as canonical, 1407 androgyny in, 2555 Kolyo (deity), 4456 Königsberg university, Glasenapp
revelation and sacred time in, water in, 9698 Komata Chettiar merchants, Beeri (Helmuth von) at, 3497
7988 descent into the underworld Chettiars, competiton with, Konjaku monogatari (Buddhist
Koati Island, 5291, 5292 in, 2298, 4755 1806–1807 folk tales), 4798
Kōben, 5213 as history, 4801 Komba (deity), 7524 Konjin (deity), 5225, 6824
Kōbō Daishi. See Kūkai imperial system in, 7271 Kōmei Party (Japan), Sōka Konkani. See Bene Israel
Kobold, der, 2951 Izanagi and Izanami in, 2298, Gakkai and, 8509 Konkō Daijin, 5224
Kobunjigaku (school of ancient 4754–4755 Komenský, Jan Amos. See Shintō and, 8367
words and phrases), Ancient kami stories in Comenius, Johannes Amos Konkōkyō (Konko religion),
Learning movement and, 1928 on invisibility of kami, Komi (Zyrians), 3105 5224–5226, 6573
Koch-Grünberg, Theodor, on 5071 Komi religion and society, 468, founding of, 5073–5074,
jaguars, 8291 on multiplicity of kami, 5216–5219 9312
Kochi (India), Jews in, 5005 5072 cosmogony of, 5217 relation to Shintō, 5225
Kodiak bear, 807 on myth of Japanese state, cults in, 5218–5219 Shintō and, 8367
Kodi religion (Indonesia), 5073 Khanty religion influenced teachings of, 5225
communal performances of in modern period, 4813 by, 5125 Konner, Melvin, materialism of,
healing in, 3815 Motoori Norinaga and, 5215, Mansi religion influenced by, 6056–6057
Kōdō Ōmoto, 6825 8365 5125 Kono (Bambara society), 777
Kōen (Buddhist monk), 9079 mythology in, 4800 Komo (Bambara society), 777 Konoe Ayamaro (Fumimaro),
Koenig, Harold, 7487 as national memory, 4806– Komokums (deity), 6713 6637
Koep, Leo, on heavenly book 4808 Komparu Zenchiku, 2456 Ko-no-hana-sa-kura-hime (fairy),
concept, 8195 Ninigi stories in, 5180 Kōmyō (Japanese emperor), 1175 3135
Koepgen, Georg, on androgynes, tears in, 9026 Kōmyō (light), Shinran on, 8355 Konsing Ōjka (deity). See Holy
341 theater in, 2454 Kōmyō Shingon (Clear Light City Old Man
Koerbagh, Adrian, Spinoza time in, 4807 Mantra), in Shingon Buddhism, Konstan, David, 3055
(Baruch) and, 8682 translation of, 4812 8351 Kontakia (poetic form), 7205
Koestler, Arthur, 6437, 7194 triads in, 9348 Konākamana (buddha), 1066 Kontakion, 1534
on humor, 4202 Yamato Takeru in, 9868– Konarak (India), sculptures at,
Konti Vo Do (stations of the cross),
Kōfukuji order, Jōdoshū 9869 7042
7045
Buddhism, attacks on, 4120 Koji ruien (Classified collection of Konde people (Africa), sky
Kony, Joseph, 106
Kofuku no Kagaku, 6574–6575 old documents), 4813 divinities of, 6438
Kooch (deity), 9029, 9030
Kofun period (Japan), 4780– Kōjō (Buddhist monk), 995, Kondō (Buddha image hall), 9048
Kook, Avraham Yitsh: aq, 5226–
4781 9078 Kondoy (mythic figure), 5937
5228
Kogaku. See Ancient Learning Kokan Shiren (Buddhist monk), Konfuzianismus und Taoismus. See
and contemporary Hasidism,
Kogakusensei bunshu (Itō Jinsai), 995 Religion of China, The (Weber)
9382
4753 Köke Möngke Tengri (deity), Kong Fuzi. See Confucius
in expansionism, 6904
Koghi religion (South America), 6142 Kongjiao (Kong teaching), 1917
creation myth in, 8587 Kōken (Japanese empress), 1242 repudiation of, 1922 on freedom, 5226–5227
Kogidō (School of Ancient Kokka Shintō, 2639 Kong Li (Boyu), 1935 on God, 3551–3552
Meanings) Kokkinakis, Minos, 6570 Kongōkai ritual, in Shingon on holiness, 5227
Confucianism and, 1928 Kokoro (soul, spirit) training, 8351 and messianism, 5978
founder of, 4752 Ishida Baigan on, 4551 Kongo religion and society and Qabbalah, 5226, 7535
Kogi people (Columbia) Kamo no Mabuchi on, 5074– (Central Africa), 5219–5222. on repentance, 5226
cosmology of, 2010–2011 5075 See also Central Bantu religions writings of, 5226
priests (mama) of, 2011 Kokoschka, Oskar, 2475 Christianity in Zionism movement and,
Kogoshūi (Inbe clan chronicle), Kokuchūkai (Pillar of the nation Kimbanguist movement, 5226, 5227
4811 society), 6608 1720 Zionism of, 4906, 9981
Nihonshoki in, 4802 Kokugaku (Japanese intellectual missions, 1718 Koori people (Australia), 646–
Kohamin, 5419–5420. See also movement), 2640, 4812, 4813, Christianization of, 5221 647
Levites 5214–5216, 7274 cosmogony of, 2960 dance by, 646–647
Kohen (priest), 7399 folklore studies and, 8778 cosmology, 2001–2002 Kopernik, Mikołaj. See
Kohen, ShaDul ha-, 17 Motoori Norinaga in, 6211 cults of affliction in, 62–63 Copernicus, Nicolaus
Kohler, Kaufmann, 5214, 7671 Shintō and, 8364–8365 current beliefs and practices, Kopp, Hermann, 252
on sin and the body, 8557 Kokuheisha (shrines), 7411 5220–5221 Koppers, Wilhelm
Kohn, Livia, 1638 Kokutai (national polity), 4813, history of, 5220–5221 on mystery religions, 6328
Kōhō Kennichi, Musō Sōseki 7273–7274 kingship in, 5170 Schmidt (Wilhelm) and, 8168
and, 6316 Kokutai no hongi, 1336, 4813 messianism in, 5973 on supreme beings, 8877
Ko Hung. See Ge Hong Kokyanguruti. See Spider Woman minkisi in, 3043 Kopytoff, Igor, on ancestor
Kohut, Heinz, 7478, 7484 Kolakowski, Leszek, 9072 new religions, 1511 worship, 322
Koi priestesses, prostitution by, Kolelim (institution of study), spirit possession in, 67 Korah: , as author of Psalms, 7461
3969 9885 Kongōsatta, 9515 Korè (Bambara society), 777

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10426 KORE (DEITY) INDEX

Kore (deity). See also Persephone Roman Catholicism, as messiah, 6547 Kotani Kimi
in Eleusinian mysteries, 6329 1648–1649, 5233–5234 raid on Branch Davidians Maitreya identified with,
as virgin, 9603 transmission of, 5233– and, 6518 5622
Korea and Korean religions, 5234 sexual relationships of, 6516, Reiyūkai Kyōdan founded by,
5228–5237 communism in, 5235 6517, 6541, 6554 7861, 7862
in African movements, Confucianism, 1929–1933, teachings of, 6548 Kotani Sanshi Rokugyō, on
modern, 109 5232–5233 Kores Tōrem (folklore figure), Mount Fuji, 8364
alchemy in, 2189 music in, 6296–6297 5120 Kota people (Gabon), 4302
ancestor worship in, 324 Neo-Confucianism in, Sŏ Koriak religion (Arctic), 468. See Kothar (deity), 7129
Buddhism, 1169–1174, Kyŏngdŏk, role of, also Shamanism; Siberia and in Canaanite religion, 1384,
5230–5232 8510 Siberian religions 1387, 1388
Amitābha in, 292 scholarship, development animal ceremonialism in, 471 Kotharatu (Wise Women), in
buddhas in, 1171 of, 1930–1933 New Year ceremonies of, Canaanite religion, 1384, 1395,
celebrations in, 1306, Tasan’s theistic 6591 1396
1308 interpretation of, 1648, occupational shamanism in, Kothar-wa-Hasis
Central Asian Buddhism 1649 8282 Baal helping, 724
and, 1170, 1171 Yi Neo-Confucian polity, trickster myths of, 472 in Canaanite religion, 1384,
Chan Buddhism, 1172 founding of, 1930
whale feasts of, 6655 1391, 1392
Chinese Buddhism and, Yi TDoegye in, 9891–9892
Koriwn (historian), 5763 Kotler, Aharon, 5239–5240
1170, 1171, 1172 Yi Yulgok in, 9892–9893
on Sahak Parthev, 8026 Koto (musical instrument), 6300
Chŏng’s challenge of, Daoism, 2189
1930 dreams in, 2489 Kornáros, Vitzéntzos, Erotókritos, Kotodama (magico-religious
drama in, 2453, 2454, 2455 3053–3054 power), 7214
Chosŏn Buddhism, 1172–
1173, 5232 drums in, 7036 Kornfield, Walter, on Kōt: t: e kingdom, four gods and
communism and, 1098, dynasties in (See specific hierodouleia (sacred four shrines in, 8411
1100 dynasties) prostitution) in Israelite Koua, Mount, 6214
cosmology, 5232 hwarang (flower boys) and religion, 3967 Koumen (initiation ceremony),
decline of, 1095 homosexuality in, 4117 Koropata (feeding funnel), in 3228–3229
Hwaŏm (Huayan) school Japanese rule of, 5233 Maori religion, vol. 13 color Kou Qianzhi, 1598, 2183, 2194,
of, 4146 kingship in, 5178, 5179 insert 4333, 5240–5241, 5317, 7413,
Hwarang movement in, magic in, 5592, 5593–5594 Kőrösi Csoma, Sándor, 1311, 8994–8995
1171 Minjung theology, 5236, 9188–9189, 9190 Cui Hao and, 5240
iconography of, 4329 5441–5442 Korupira (deity), as “lord of the Laozi’s appearance to, 5240
incense offering in, 4419 modern era of, 5233–5236 beasts,” 2091, 5515, 8580 systematization of Daoism by,
Indian Buddhism and, music in, 6292–6299 Koryŏ dynasty (Korea) 7719
1170 new religious movements in, Buddhism in, 1171, 1172, Kouros (figure), 4322
and Japanese Buddhism, with Japanese origins, 6574 1255, 5231 Kourotrophos (nursing mother),
1170, 1173 Sandae (masked drama) in, Maitreye in, 5621 2270
Japan influenced by, 4782 4209 Confucianism in, 1929–1930 Kourouma, Ahmadou, 3088
Koryŏ Buddhism, 1171, shamanism in (See also and drama, 2455 Kourtesios, Georgios. See
1172 Musok) Daoism in, 2189 Scholarios, Gennadios
law and, 5349 charisma and, 1548 musok in, 5228 Kouyaté, Dani, 3098
literature of, 1254–1255 consecration in, 4105 Kośa. See Abhidharmakośa Kou-zaun nats (spirits), 1330
Maitreya in, 1170, 1171, kut ritual, and humor, (Vasubandhu) Kowtow, 1642
5621 4208 Kōsai (Buddhist monk), 4938 Kōya. See Kūya
missions and, 1170, 1173 women in, 5235 Kosambi, D. D., on Paśupati Kōya, Mount
modern, 1173 Sirhak (Practical Learning) (Lord of the Animals), 8039 identified with Pure Land of
monasteries, 1095, 1170, movement, 1648, 1649, Kośar Tōrem (folklore figure), Bliss, 8350
1171, 1173 1932–1933 5120 pilgrimage to, 9835
mortuary rites, 5231 spirit possession in, 2140 Kose (spirits), 7524 in Shingon Buddhism, 4784,
music in, 6296, 6297– state formation of, 5228– Kōseikai, Risshō, 3156 8352
6298 5230 Kōsen (Buddhist teacher), Suzuki Koyemshi (dancers), 2461–2462
nirvān: a in, 6631 tigers in, 4208 (D. T.) and, 8885 Ko-yi Buddhism, 5485
nuns in, 6757, 6761 women in, as shamans, 5235 Koshchei Bessmertnyi, 727 Koyukon people (Alaska),
politics and, 7260 in Yamato (Japanese) Kosher. See Kashrut conservation ethic of, 2618
spread of, 1170, 4391 kingdom, 4781 Kōshin day, 2188 Kōzanji (Buddhist monastery),
as state religion, 1170– Korean War
Koshi no Obito. See Gyōgi 5213
1171 American prisoners during,
Kōshō. See Kūya Kōzen gokokuron (Eisai), 2741
studies on, 1248–1249 brainwashing programs of,
Koshōgatsu (Little New Year), Kra (soul), in Akan religion, 214
temples of, 9048 1030, 1031
2411 Kracauer, Siegfried, 3101
Three Kingdoms Japan affected by, 4792
Buddhism, 1170–1171 Koreeda, Hirokazu, 3097 Kosinski, Jerzy, 3059 Kracke, Waud, 2483, 2487
Tibetan Buddhism and, Korekore people (Zimbabwe), Koskinen, Yrjö, 3104 Kraemer, David, 6021
1171 myths of, 97 Koslowski, Peter, Gnosticism and, Kraemer, Hendrik, 5241–5242,
ŬichDŏn in, 9436 Kore Kosmou, translations of, 3527 7452
Ŭisang in, 9437 3952 Kosmas Aitolos, 5239 comparative theology of,
Wŏnhyo in, 9796–9797 Koresh, David, 1036, 1037, Kosrae (Micronesia) 9130
Ch’ŏndogyo, 1647–1648 1038, 5237–5239 colonialism in, 6002 writings of, 5241
Christianity, 1727 Branch Davidians under, geology of, 6002 Kraemer, Jörg, 4716
music in, 6296 6553–6554, 6561 government of, 6002 Kraemer, Ross, 3352
persecution of, 5234 child abuse allegations against, grand rituals in, 6006–6007 Krafft-Ebing, Richard, 3046
Protestantism, 5234 6541 Kōtai (poet), 8974 Krahmer, Gerhard, 4298

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX KRUSCHEV, NIKITA 10427

Kraho people (Brazil), 8629– Krishnaswami, Arcot, on human Kr: s: n: a (deity), 5248–5251. See music and, 6280
8630. See also Ge religions rights, 5363 also Mahābhārata origins of, 5248–5249
earth in death of, 2559–2560 Kriss, Rudolf, 4718 Arjuna and, 487, 852–853, poetry for, 5250, 5252, 5253,
messianism of, 5985 Kriss-Heinrich, Hubert, 4718 854, 2317, 2321, 5249, 7211, 8974, 8977
Krama, Abhinavagupta on, 9 Kristallnacht riots, Nazism and, 5268, 7553 as protector of dharma, 854
Krama Śaivism, 8045–8046 4085 bhagavān, 1346 in puppet theater, 2453
in Kashmir, 8047 Kristensen, W. Brede, 978, as guide to moks: a, 854, Rādhā and
kaula style of worship of Kālı̄ 5246–5247 6116–6117 equal status of, 3608
in, 4020, 8047–8048 classification of religions by, as Māyōn (Māyavan), 4434 erotic liaison, 4444
Kramastotra (Abhinavagupta), 9 1820 Balarāma paired with, 743 love of, 5250, 5252,
Krämer, H. J., 182 on phenomenology of Bengali devotion to, 826 5253–5254, 7593, 7594
Kramer, Samuel Noah, 2538, religion, 7086–7087, 7090 in bhakti, 9572 poetry on, 7211
2962, 2999 on rituals, 7837 bhakti synthesis and, 3998, reincarnated as cow, 359
archaeological research of, on sacrifice, 7845 4000–4002 rituals of, 5250
455 Kristeva, Julia, 741, 3027 birth of, 952 rural tales of, 4434
on Epic of Gilgamesh, 3486 as both human and divine, on salvation, three ways to,
In the Beginning Was Love,
Kramrisch, Stella, 5242–5243 8036 4001
3028
on Hindu art, 501 as brahman, 5252, 5253– shape shifting of, 8303
and feminist theology, 3035
on Hindu temples, 9038 5254 supremacy of, 5249
and gender studies, 3314
Krappe, Alexander, 3141 Braj Bhās: ā poetry devoted to, as Supreme Being, 4751
on Mary, 5755–5756 3984
Kratophany (appearance of a in Bhagavadgı̄tā, 853, 854
supernatural power) theorization of abjection by, Caitanya and, 826 in Swaminarayan movement,
Eliade (Mircea) on, 7346 3029 celebration of, 2368–2369 8891
as form of hierophany, 3972 Kristiania Bymission, 7029 celibacy and, 1476 as thief, 5250
sacred place and, 1504 Kriti (musical composition), as child, 1568, 5249, 5250 on time, 2017
Kraus, F. A., 5963, 5964 6279, 6281 creation and, 5447 Vais: n: ava bhakti cult and,
Kraus, Paul, 5586 Kritik der evangelischen Geschichte cult of, 5250 9500
Krause, K. F., 6963 der Synoptiker (Bauer), 804 dances devoted to, 2136, Vis: n: u as, 708, 4415, 5248,
Kremer, Alfred von, 3634 Kritische Gesamtausgabe 2137, 5250 5251, 7501
Kremmerz, Giuliano (Ciro (Schleiermacher), theology in, devotion to, 859, 2320 (See Vr: ndāvana and, 9644–9645
Formisano) 8160 also International Society as youth, 5249–5250
Frantellanza Terapeutica e Kritische Wälder (Herder), Homer for Krishna Consciousness) Kr: s: n: a Bhagavadism, 9504
Magica di Myriam and, in, 3918 Caitanya on, 7354 Kr: s: n: a-Caitanya. See Caitanya
8252 Krive krivaitis (high priest), 767, in Vais: n: avism, 4428 Kr: s: n: a-Caitanya-caritāmrta,
on Hermetism, 3951 774 Sūrdās, poetry of, 8881– Caitanya in, 1346
Kremser, Manfred, 10028 Krivis (high priest), 765 8882 Kr: s: n: acaritra (Bankimcandra), 827
Kretschmer, Paul, 3466 Kriyā (action), 9507 as divine child, 2983 Kr: s: n: a Kavirāja (Bengali writer),
Kreutzer Sonata (Tolstoy), 9221 Kriyā Tantras, 1215–1216, 1217 on divine love, 8706 826
Kreutzwald, Reinhold, 3111 Kr: kara (breath), 1043, 7363 as divine lover, 5249 Caitanya in, 1346
Krieger, Dolores, therapeutic Krochmal, Avraham, on Spinoza dramas celebrating life of, Kr: s: n: a Gopāla, 5249, 9499
touch healing and, 3850–3851 (Baruch), 8685 2436, 2448, 2449–2450 lı̄lā and, 5455, 5456
Kriegsmann, Wilhelm Christoph, Krochmal, Nah: man, 5247–5248, erotic devotional poetry to, in as supreme being, 5249
on Hermetism, 3949 7107, 9238 saint-singer tradition, 4005 Kr: s: n: aism, 5251–5255, 9499
Kripal, Jeffrey, 7479 on Wissenschaft des Judentums, erotic nature of, 5249, 5252 Brndavan and, 5253–5254
Kripal, Jeffrey J., on 4902 festivals for, 5250 early, 5251
Ramakrishna, 7613–7614 Krodha (anger), 748 free from desire, 2305 in northern India, 5252–5253
Krippner, Stanley, 560 Kroeber, A. L., 475, 6671 on gambling, 3263, 3266 regional forms of, 5253
on religious experience, 7747 on Chumash Indians, 9228 games and, 3266 in southern India, 5251–5252
Kris, Ernst, 7476 on culture, 2087, 2088 gift giving and, 3482 Kr: s: n: a-karn: āmr: ta (Vilvamaṅgala),
Krishna. See Kr: s: n: a on secret societies, 574 history of, 5248–5249 5252
Krishna, Gopi, 5266 Krohn, Julius, 3113 humanism and domestication Kr: s: n: arājı̄ (Black Fields), in Jain
Krishnamurti, Jiddu, 5243–5246 Krohn, Kaarle, 474, 3112 of, 827 cosmology, 2025
on attention, 604 iconography of, 4325, 5248– Kr: s: n: attam (dance drama), 2448
Haavio (Martti) and, 3723
Besant (Annie) sponsoring, 5249, vol. 2 color insert Kr: s: n: a Yarjurveda (Veda), 9551–
Harva (Uno) and, 3783
9143 in Gı̄tagovinda, 4819–4820 9552, 9554
Kromanti Dance, in Caribbean,
charisma of, 1549 in śuddhādvaita, 9518 Kr: tayuga (period of time)
1436 in Vais: n: avaism, 5248
lectures of, 5245 dharma in, 6983
as Maitreya, 845, 5244, 5245 Krom Luang Prichit Prichakon, Janmās: t: amı̄ (birthday) festival in Purān: ic cosmology, 2018,
as messiah, 6547 3077 of, performance of poetry 2019
in Order of the Eastern Star, Kronia (festival), 6864–6865 at, 3985 as paradise, 6983
9143 Kronos (deity) lı̄lā and, 5455–5458 Kr: ttivāsa (Bengali poet), 825, 827
psychic experiences of, 5245 Astarte and, 562 in mantras, 5678 Kr: tyakalpataru (Hindu text),
schools of, 5245 bull-roarer as symbol of, 1320 in Marathi religions, 5696– 7169
as World-Teacher, 844, 845, castration of Ouranos by, 5697 Krūgis (deity), 770
5244, 5245 1450 meditation on, 5819 Krupp, Edwin C., on Egyptian
Krishnamurti Foundation, 5245 deposed by Zeus, 9952 milkmaids and, 854, 5249, temples, 8734
Krishna Society. See International Kumarbi compared to, 4231 5250, 5252 Krusche, Rolf, 6671
Society for Krishna and Ouranos, 986 Mirabai’s devotion to, 6048 Kruschev, Nikita, Russian
Consciousness sickle of, 967 Mı̄rā Bāı̄’s devotion to, 859 Orthodox Church under, 7944

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10428 KRUSE, ALBERT INDEX

Kruse, Albert, on Pura (deity), Kubler, George, 457, 4297, 5943 on universal buddha-nature, Kumaphari (deity), as jaguar god,
8577 Kubo Kakutarō, 5622 2629 8581–8582
Krywyen (crooked), 774 Reiyūkai Kyōdan founded by, Kukeōn, 803 Kumāra (deity), in Tamil
Kryžius (vertical post), 775 7861–7862 in Eleusinian mysteries, 2752, religions, as Murukan, 6240
Ks: an: ikavāda (momentariness), Kubrā, Najm al-Dı̄n, 5256– 2770 Kumāra Gupta I, 1115¯
Sautrāntika doctrine of, 8119 5258, 9616 Kuki tribe, Jewish conversion of, Kumārāja (Buddhist teacher),
Ks: atriya (warrior class), 9522– successors of, 5257 5007 Klong chen Rab Dbyams pa
9523 tafsı̄r of, 5257 Ku Klux Klan (Longchenpa) as student of,
as männerbund, 9684 writings of, 5256–5257 as anticult movement, 395 5192
authority of, 7254 Kubrawı̄ S: ūfı̄ order, 5256 as secret society, 7719, 8213 Kumārajı̄va (Buddhist monk),
cakravartin ideal and, 1351 in Central Asia, 4621 Kukn (deity), 9030, 9031 1164, 5262–5264
in caste system, 3996 in China, 4635 Kuksu cult (North America), Buddhist translations by,
development as class, 3990 establishment of, 9006 6717, 6719 1147, 1236, 1246, 1266,
Indra as supreme god of, in South Asia, 4647 Kukukuku myth (Papuan), hair 1291, 5262, 5263, 5555–
4467 Kubrick, Stanley, 3100 symbolism in, 3739 5556
initiation of, 7815 Kūbu (fetus), in Mesopotamian Kukulcan (deity). See also in Mādhyamika Buddhism,
in Kuruks: etra, 5268 belief, 8537 Quetzalcoatl 5555–5556
king as jajmān and, 4007 Küchlüg (Naiman leader), 4493 Maya calendar and, 1359 and Sengzhao, 1301
social duties of, 2329–2330, Kūčios, 328 KDukDulkan (deity), 2464 Sengzhao and, 1576, 8228
5289 Kudurru (boundary-stone K Duk Dulkan (quetzal-feathered transmission of Sanlun school
Ks: emarāja, 9 inscriptions), oath/curse serpent), 9222–9223 to China by, 1596
Ks: etrapal (guardian of the field formula and, 2102 KulD (deity), in Komi religion, Kumārapāla (Indian king),
and womb), 4435, 4436 Kufa (Iraq), school of law in, 5217 Jainism under, 4766
Ks: itigarbha (bodhisattva), 5255– 5547 Kul (folklore figure), 5119 Kumārāsambhava (Kālidāsa),
5256 Kufan revolts, Shiism and, 8320– Kuladevatās (or kuldevatas, lineage 9346
in Central Asian Buddhism, 8321 deities) Kumarbi (deity), 2311, 9087
1079 Kufic calligraphy, development festivals for, 4018 myth of
in China, 5255 of, 1372–1373 as impure gods, 4006 Enuma elish, similarities
in Chinese Buddhism, 1079, Kufr (rejection), 4399 Kularatne, Patrick de Silva, with, 4231
1162 Kugel, James, 6019, 6020 5624–5625 Hurrian religion and,
delaying entry into nirvān: a, Kugu Sorta movement, 5710– Kula ring, of Trobriand Islanders, 4230, 4231–4232
7408 5711 6137 kingship in, 4070
iconography of, 5256 Kuhlman, Kathryn, 7712 Kularnava Tantra, Parā Śakti in, Ouranos narrative,
in India, 5255 Kuhn, Adalbert, 3458, 4460 4020 similarities with, 1450–
in Japan (Jizō), 2410, 3155, on supreme beings, 8875 Kulcsar, Zsuzsanna, on opioid- 1451, 4231
5255–5256 Kuhn, Thomas S., 4459, 4723, mediated attachment processes, Kumari (deity), as virgin, 9605
at Nakayama-dera temple, 5499, 6057 8278 Kumārila, on atheism, 580
3869 on deconstruction, 2246 Kulı̄na castes, 1029 Kumazawa Banzan, 5264
pearl as symbol of, 7024 Kuiji (Buddhist monk), 5258– Kulina religion (Brazil), writings of, 5264
in Tibet, 5255 5259 transformation and
Kumbhaka (breathing), 1044
varieties in cults of, 9838 Asaṅga and, 517 metamorphosis in, 2012
Kumbha Melā festival, 5264–
Ktahandowit (spirit), 6680 Faxiang school and, 1577, Kulin religion (Australia), deities
5266, 7862
Kū (deities, Hawaiian) 1600 Bunjil, 1471
Prayāga as location of, 3987
Kū-moku-hāliEi as forest god, Sthiramati on, 8739 deus otiosus, 2310
Kumbha Parva. See Kumbha Melā
3798 Kuiper, F. B. J., on Vedic Kulitta (deity), in Hittite religion,
4071 Kumbha Yoga. See Kumbha Melā
overview of, 3798–3799 mythology, 9559
Kuloscap (deity), shape shifting Kumbi Saleh (Ghana), 4601
priests of, 3796 Kuji, Mount, 5179
Ku (deity, Chinese), as model Kujika (song cycles), 6261 of, 8301 Kumbum (stupa), 9052
emperor, 1627 Kujō (priest), 7412 Kulp, Daniel, 1635 Kume Kunitak, on Shotoku
Kū (deity, Polynesian), in Kuk (deity), in Egyptian Külpe, Oswald, on psychology of Taishi, 8374
creation myths, 7313–7314 pantheon, 2704 religion, 7474 Kumiks (Caucasus), 4614
Kuai (culture hero), origin of Kūkai (Buddhist monk), 1176 Kultrūn (drum), 7036 Kumina ancestral cult, in
disease and, 3809 and man: d: alas, 5644 Kultur, German approach to Jamaica, 1435
Kuan wu-liang-shou-fo ching. See as buddha, 1068 religion and, 1872 Kümmel, Werner G., on
Amitāyur-dhyāna sūtra on enlightenment, 6632 Kulturkampf, 1693 kingdom of God, 5152
Kuan-yin (bodhisattva), 4329 Esoteric Buddhism studied Kulturkreiselehre (doctrine of Kumu (priest), in Tukanoan
lotus associated with, 5520 by, 9075, 9077, 9078 culture circles), 5259–5262 religion, 8623
Kubaba (deity). See also Cybele as founder of Shingon school, African religions in, 114 Kumulipo chant, 5783
as Great Mother, 1451 1177, 1214, 1217, 1243 methodological debate in, Kun (earth), 1583, 1584
as Lady of the Animals, 5280 imperial favor for, 4784–4785 5261–5263 Küna (king of Chiangmai), 1137
Phrygian Mother goddess, Japanese poetry influenced by, Schmidt (Wilhelm) on, 8876 Kunal Cakrabarti, 826
similarity to, 2109 7215 Schmidt’s (Wilhelm) Kunanbayev, Abai, 4623
Kuba religion. See Central Bantu on Maitreya, 5622 contributions to, 5260– Kunapipi (Berndt), 951
religions on mantras, 5310 5261 Kunapipi (mythic figure)
Kublai Khan, 1603 on meditation, 1294 Kulturwissenschaftliche Bibliothek cult of
concept of dual Buddhist on Mahāvairocana, Warburg (KBW), 9689–9691 history of study of, 683
world state and, 1645 iconography of, 5608 Kulu (spiritual power), 7524 sexuality in, 8239
and Daoism, 2186, 2203 Saichō and, 8030 Kuma (deity), in Yaruro religion, Gadjeri as, 3249–3250
invasion of China by, 4494 Shingon, founding of, 8349– 8579 Kundakunda (Jain teacher), 4770
Nichiren’s response to, 6604 8350 Kumai, Kei, 3097 Kun: d: alinı̄, 5266–5267
shamanism under, 6141 texts collected by, 4809 Kuma people (New Guinea), cakras and, 1348, 1349, 5266
spiritual preceptor of, 1225 tomb of, 8352 gardens of, 3281 dangers of, 5266

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX LABIETIS (MAGAZINE) 10429

in Healthy, Happy, Holy Kurgan (burial mound), 7384, Kuth (spirits), in Nuer religion, Kyala (deity), in Nyakyusa
Organization (3HO), 3877, 7385, 7386, 7387 5445 religion, 2567
3878 Kurgan culture, 4453 Kutiyattam (performance), 7048 Kyala (founding hero), 6771,
in Holy Order of MANS, Kurgan theory, 3493 Kuttāb (QurDān school), 9201 6772
4102 Kurgarra (spirit), 4403 Kuttambalamas (theaters), 2448 Kyanzittha (king of Pagan), 1135,
in Hat:hayoga, 3795 Kurgarru, 1451 Kutter, Hermann, 6468 1329, 7261–7262, 9053
meditation in, 5820 Kuripako people (Amazon), Kuttiyattam (ritual dance drama), Kybele. See Cybele
percussive breathing in, 7038 8624–8625. See also Arawak 2448 Kyeiwaa (mythic figure), 3570
Kun: d: alinı̄yoga, 5266–5267 Indians; Baniwa religion Kuttner, Fritz, 7036 Kyeyul-chong school of
in Hindu Tantrism, 4003 Kūrma (avatāra of Vis: n: u), 4325, Kuttner, Stephan, 5338 Buddhism (Korea), 1171
Kun dgaD legs pa, 1232 7500 Kutu (underworld), 9452 Kylian, Jiri, 2163
Kundurı̄, Eamı̄d al-Mulk al-, Kūrma (breath), 1043, 7363 Kuwai (deity), Baniwa myth of, Kymris lodge, sexual magic and,
6640 Kūrma Purān: a (Hindu text), 8624 8252
Küng, Hans, 2657 7500 Kūya (Kōya) (Japanese monk), Kyōdan (United Church of
comparative theology of, Kurnai religion (Australia) 3155, 5270–5271, 9080 Christ in Japan), Protestantism
9130 the Flood in, 3223 and Amitābha, 292, 5270 in Japan restricted to, 1727
on kingdom of God, 5152 myths of, 654 Kuzari (ha-Levi), 4891–4892, Kyōdōshoku (national evangelists),
on religion’s role in Kuroda Toshio, on Shintō, 8357 9877, 9878–9879 Shintō and, 8366–8367
globalization, 3499, 3502 Kurosawa, Akira, 3097, 3100 Kvaerne, Per, 9190 Kyogen (play), 7048
Kung-an (enigmatic verses), 1096 Kurozumikyō, 5267–5268, 6513, Kvas (intoxicant), 849 Kyōgyōshinshō (Buddhist text),
Kung fu, development of, 8724 6573 Kvasir (mythic figure), 744, 849 4934
!Kung San founding of, 5073–5074, creation of, 8721–8722 Shinran on, 8354
duality in, 5135 9312 in war with Æsir, 3449 Kyoha Shintō, 4790
shamanism of, 83 Shintō and, 8367 Kyōiku chokugo. See Imperial
Kwakiutl religion (North
spirit possession in, 2140 Kurozumi Munetada, 6573 Rescript on Education
America)
!Kung tribe, birth in, 950 Kurruwalpa (life force), 9693 Kyōka, Izumi, 3073
animal bone rituals in, 1014
KDung-tzu. See Confucius Kursı̄te, Janı̄na, 328, 771 bears in, 807
Kyōkai (Buddhist monk), 1175–
K Dung-tzu chia yü, 946 on Māra, 5691 Canibal society of, 6656
1176
Kunikida Doppo, 3071–3072 Kurtachi people (Pacific), Kyon (slaves), 1330
cannibal symbolism in, 1403
Kuni no miyatsuko (provincial couvade among, 2046 Kyo school of Buddhism (Korea),
drama in, 2460 1173
governor), 7410 Kurtz, Stanley, 3608 dreams in, 2486
Kuni no Tokotachi no Mikoto Kuru (king), 5268 ChDŏntDae school and, 9436
genealogy in, 3424–3425 Kyot (source for the Grail story),
(deity) Kuruks: etra (India), 5268–5269 Hamatsa dancer ceremony,
in Ōmotokyō, 6824–6825 Kuru sickness, 6784 3652
1403, 6710 Kyoto (Japan)
Ise Outer Shrine and, 4801 Kuruwari: Yuendumu Doors houses and death in, 4105–
Kunio, Yanagita, on folklore and (Aboriginal stories), 2480 as capital, establishment of,
4106 4784
humor in Japan, 4208 Kuruwarri (life force), 9693 initiation ceremony in, 6652
Kūnı̄ principle, in Ismāı̄lı̄yah, Kurzah (stone idol), 835 Gozan Zen in, 3643, 3644
masks in, 5767 Kyoto school, and Japanese
8326 Kurze Darstellung des theologischen
mythic ancestors in, 325 imperialism, 8777
Kunlun (mountain), 1501 Studiums (Schleiermacher),
Post of the World in, 8873 Kyoto school of Buddhism, 1302,
Kŭns̆eng Ĭki (deity). See Holy theology in, 8165
potlatch in, 3479–3480 7273, 9049
City Old Man Kurzweil, Ray, on cybernetics,
parody of, 4198 Kyoto school of philosophy, 6635
Kunstwollen (artistic intention), 2111, 2112
4298 Kurzweil, Raymond, 512, 513 repatriation of, 6711 Kyōunshū (Ikkyu), 4378
Kuntianaks (ghosts), in Sudanese Kūs: ān: a dynasty, Buddhist spirits in, 6707 Kyrgyzstan, 4620. See also Central
religion, 8850 community under, 6128–6129 stratified social structure and, Asia and Central Asian religions
Kuntur Qutu (Mountain of the Kusanagi sword (Japan), 4803– 3479 Islam in
Condor), 6886 4804 study of, 6672 in post-Soviet era, 4626–
Kunz, Dora, therapeutic touch Kusaylah (Berber chief), 4581 symbolic death in, 1503 4630
healing and, 3850–3851 Kush (Africa), 5269–5270 winter ceremonials of, 6709– in Soviet era, 4624
Kuo Hsiang. See Guo Xiang Kushan empire, Buddhism in, 6710 Kyriarchy, 7008
Kuo Xiang, on li, 5431 1092, 1109, 1132, 1145–1146, Kwalluk (monk), Confucianism Kysogan Tengere (deity), 9081
Kuper, Adam, 6369 4490 in Japan and, 1927 Kyungu (founding hero), 6771
Kupyamika (ceremony), 817 Kusha sect (Buddhist), 1242 Kwangdae (shaman), 2454 Kyyryy (shamanic séance), 2395
Kura (deity), 2597, 2598 Kushite religion, 5269–5270 storytelling by, 5233
Kuraishi Atsuko, 3347 Kustı̄(cord) Kwan Yin (deity), as Lady of the L
Kurawas (Hindu figure), in in funeral rites, 10001 Animals, 5280 Laban (biblical figure), 4757
puppet theater, 2452 in initiation, 9999–10000 Kwasi (diviner), 126 Laban, Rudolf, 2160
Kurdiji (ritual cycle), 9695 Kusturica, Emir, 3098 Kwoaim (warrior hero), 2982 Laban Movement Analysis, 2160
Kurdish religion Kusunoki Masashige, 1336 Kwon-Taek, Im, 3097 Labanotation, 2160
Islam in, Ahl-i H: aqq Kut (deity), 5120 Kwotah: (drum), 2497 La Barre, Weston, 2869, 6671
movement in, 8324 Kut (Korean ritual), 5232–5233, Kwoth (deity), 3573–3574, 6744 on hallucinogens, 8293
Wikander’s (Stig) study of, 5235–5236 attributes of, 3573 on neoteny, 10043
9736 humor in, 4208 vs. Christian and Muslim Labbu (monster), 2431
Kurdistan, Nestorian community Kūt:astha(immovable), 853 God, 3573–3574 Laberthonnière, Lucien, 985
in, 6480, 6481 Kutbā, al- (deity), in Nabatean creation of life and, 5445 Modernism of, 6106
Kurdukurdu (sacred), 6260–6261 religion, 6389 emanations of, 7443 Labiadectomy, in East African
Kurdungurlu (opposite Kutenai people (North America), judgment by, 3573 religions, northeast Bantu, 2577
patrimoiety), 9694 6714 in Nuer religion, 2567, 2568 Labietis (magazine), 764

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10430 LABOR INDEX

Labor. See Birth; Work on Hermetism, 3944, 3945 La Flesche, Francis, 6670, 6916– Protestantism, 5287–
Labor movement on Sibylline Oracles, 8384 6917 5288, 5288, 7452
Garvey (Marcus) in, 3287 Lactation, death-in-life/life-in- La Fontaine, Jean, 6524 Roman Catholicism,
Gibbons (James) and, 3478– death metaphor of, 2238 La galigo (Bugis epic), 1316– 5287, 7889, 7890,
3479 LaCugna, Catherine Mowry, 1317 9533, 9540–9541
Labor unionism, Roman Catholic 3036 Lagarde, Paul de, 889, 9364 in Confucianism, 5288–5289
Church on, 2670 Ladders Lagarriga, Isabel, 5945 Daoist, 7415–7416
Labor Zionism, 6904, 9980 on amulets and talismans, Lagash (Sumerian city), economy posthumous ordination
nature and, 2645 299 of, 1803 of, 9846
Labyrinth, 5273–5279 in ascension, 518, 522 Lagatea (deity), 7313 definition of, 5286
celestial city and, 5279 mi Erāj as, 6059 Lag ba-EOmer (holiday), 2701 etymology of term, 5286–
center of, 5276 Ladurie, Emmanuel Le Roy, ShimEon bar YohDai and, 8347 5287
in churches, 5275 3514, 7330 Lagerway, John, 1638 in Hinduism, 5289
dance and, 5276, 5277 Lady Athirat of the Sea. See also Laghusamvara (Buddhist text), in Islam, 5290
definitions of, 5273 Asherah; Athirat divine couple in, 1349 Jain, 4769, 4770, 5288
earth mother and, 2558 in Canaanite religion, 1383– Lagi (deity), 7313 gender of, 3328–3329
in games, 5276 1384 Lagobolon (shepherd’s crook), in Japanese religions, 5289–
left and right symbolism in, Lady of the Animals, 5279–5283 6957 5290
5275–5276 in Africa (Osun/Mami Wata), LaHaye, Tim, 2892, 7324 in Judaism, 5288
Minoan, 5273–5274 5280 Lahore Resolution, 4773 leadership of, 5384
as prison, 5277–5278 Algonquin (Nokomis), 5280 Lāhōrı̄, Muh: ammad EAlı̄, 5284– in Manichaeism, 5656
rocks left at, vol. 4 color in Anatolia, 5279 5285 origins of concept, 5286–
insert Aphrodite as, 5279, 5282, Lāhōrı̄ branch of Ah: madiyah, 5287
sacred gaze and, vol. 11 color 9604 200, 4573, 5284–5285 popular religion of, 7326–
insert Artemis as, 506, 5279, 5282, Laibon (prophet), 7443 7327
symbolic meanings of, 5274– 5513–5514, 9604 Laibons, in Massai priesthood, in Reformation, 7664
5276 in Asia Minor (Kubaba/ 2569 religious reform and, 7653–
ascent to the sacred Cybele), 5280 Laicization, secularization vs., 7654
mountain, 5275–5276 Athena as, 5279, 5282 8215 Zoroastrian, 9991–9992
defense, 5275 in Canaan (Ashtoret/Astarte), Lajjā (Nasreen), 10035
Laidlaw, James, 7853
descent into Hades, 5274 5280 Lake, John G., 7030
“La ilaha illa Allah” (“There is no
descent into unconscious, in China (Kwan Yin), 5280 Lakes, 5291–5295
god but God”). See also
5274 in Christianity, 5280 in Aztec religion, 5292–5294
Shahādah (confession of faith)
intestine/abdomen, 5276– as Earth, 5280 in Baltic religion, 774–775
in Egypt (Isis/Hathor), 5280
EAyn al-Qud: āt on, 8812
5277 deities of, 3620
Lailoken (mythic figure), 5878
meeting the monster, in Ephesus, 5280 in Inca religion, 5291–5292
Láiluka (sages), in SelkDnam
5274–5275 in Homeric Hymns, 5280 Lakh people (Caucasus), 4614
religion, 8226
regressus ad uterus, 5274 Hopi (Kokyanguruti/Spider Lakota religion, 5295–5298. See
Laima (deity), 760, 769, 5285–
snakes and serpents, 5277 Woman), 5280 also Black Elk
5286
temenos, 5275 in Çatalhüyük, 5281–5282 as BahāD ı̄s, 739
dainas (folk songs) devoted
types of, 5276–5279 in India (Tārā/Parvati), 5280 ballgame played in, 752,
to, 2127
cross, 5277–5278 Inuit (Sedna), 470, 3017, 5297
Māra and, 5691
man: d: ala, 5278–5279 4528, 5280, 5515 Black Elk in, 957–958
in Japan (Amaterasu), 5280 Laird, Carobeth, 6672 circle symbolism in, 1794
Ringwallbilder, 5276
in Mexico (Chicomecoatl/ Laity, 5286–5291 circumambulation in, 1796
serpentine linear, 5276
spiral, 5276–5277 Heart of the Earth), 5280 Buddhist, 1095, 5288, 5348 color symbolism in, 1862
thread and the knot, 5278 in Minoan Crete, 5280, 5282 in China, 1161, 1162, contemporary practice, 5297
Labyrinth, The (Hooke), 6380 names of, 5280 1168 cosmic order, 1794
Lacan, Jacques in Old Europe, 5281 gender and, 3330, 3331, creation story in, 5296, 6662
and French feminists, 3027– origins of, 5279–5280 3333–3334, 3343–3344 deities in, 5296
3028 in Paleolithic Age, 5280– in Theravāda Buddhism, Deloria (Ella Cara) studying,
on mirror stage, 6065 5281 9152 2264–2265
and postcolonial theory, in Sumer, 5280 in Japan, 1178, 1182 drama in, 2460
10042 virginity and, 9601–9602 Mahāyāna texts on, fasting in, 2996
on reflexivity, 7649 Lady Xoc, 5886 1114–1115 federal assault at Wounded
Lacandon Maya religion, tobacco Laertes (Odysseus’s father), power merit making in, 5873 Knee, 6551
use by, 8455 of, 5166 in Mongolia, 1149–1150 four generations in, 5297
Lachatañeré, Romulo, 9305 Laestadian Lutheran revivalist morality of, 1280 gender in, 3407, 3408, 3409
Laches (Plato), 2273 movement, 5283 in priesthood, 7408–7409 Ghost Dance in, 3473, 5295
Lachesis (deity), 3001, 9088. See Laestadius, Lars Levi, 3105, rituals of, 1107 Ghost Keeping in, 6703
also Moirai 3112, 5283–5284 roles of, 1096, 1097 He Sapa (Black Hills) in,
Tyche and, 1527 on Sami bear ceremonies, in Southeast Asia, 1142 5295
Lachmann, Karl Wilhelm, 730 8087 stupas erected by, 9041 iconography of, 4308
Lackner, Franz, 9139 Laetentur caeli (1439) (decree), in Taiwan, 8963, 8964– identification of food and
Laclos, Choderlos de, 9072 6972 8965 people in, 3169
Lacnunga (Anglo-Saxon text), Lafaye, Jacques, 3064 in Tibet, 9184–9186 Iktomi (trickster) in, 5296,
4406 Lafitau, Joseph François Tibetan, 9839–9840 5297
magical medicine in, 5578 on paganism, 4039 Christian, 5287–5288 life in, 5444
LaCoque, André, 5487 on scalping by Plains Indians, Eastern Orthodox pipe ceremony in, history of,
Lāčplēsis (Pumpurs), 762 3805 Church, 5287 6662
Lactantius, 4361 study of North American in monasticism, 6122, Roman Catholicism in, Black
Constantine and, 1679 Indian religions, 6669 6133 Elk and, 957, 958

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX LANE, BEATRICE ERSKINE 10431

sacred history of, 6662 L̄akulı̄śa (incarnation of Siva). See in Finno-Ugric religions, in Micronesian myths, 6011–
sacred pipe in, 5295, 5296, also Pāśupata Śaivism 3110 6012
5297 as founder of Pratyabhijñā or Shı̄ E ı̄ martyrs, 7631–7632 monastic, secularization of,
Seven Sacred Rites, 5296– Saivism, 8049 in funeral rites, 3236 Sorskii (Nil) on, 8525–
5297, 5444 influence of, 4019 myth as response to, 2897– 8526
Hanbleceyapi (vision Lakwa Bawon (Bawon’s Cross), 2898 in North American Indian
quest), 5296 9637 Lamentations (biblical book), religions, 6680–6681
Hunkapi (making Lālah (tulip), 4350 pessimism of, 4549 religious importance of,
relatives), 5297 Lal Ded (poet), 7210 Lamentations of Khakheperreseneb 6507–6508
Inikagapi/Inipi (sweat Lalita, K., 3322 (Egypt), 2711 as sacred space, in traditional
lodge), 5296 Lalitāditya, 8 Lament for Ur, Enlil in, 2800 cultures, 7978
Isnati Awicalowanpi Lalitavistara (Buddhist text), La Mettrie, Julien de in Sami religion, seite (sacred
(puberty ceremony), 1064, 1200, 1305 chaos theory and, 1541 landscape), 8087
5297 birth of Buddha in, elephant in French Enlightenment, vengeance and, 7781–7782
Tapa Wankayeyapi in, 2750 2796 in Warlpiri religion, 9694
(throwing the ball), Lallā Dēd (poet), on Śiva, 8417 materialism of, 5776 in West African religions,
5297 Lalou, Marcelle, 1313, 9188 Lamia (female spirit), 2277, 9770 worship sites and, 9720
Wanagi Wicagluha (spirit Lāl salu (Walliullah), 10035 Lammers, Arthur, 1474 Landa, Diego de
keeping), 5296–5297 Lāl Śrı̄nivās Dās, 10034 Cayce (Edgar) and, 559 on calendar in Yucatan,
Wiwanyang Wacipi (Sun Lama (deity), in Sumerian Lamotte, Étienne, 5298–5299 1355–1356
Dance), 5297 religion, 8538 on Buddha biographies, in Inquisition, 4504, 5917–
soul in, 5297 Lamaism. See Tibet and Tibetan 1061–1062, 1063, 1312 5918
spiritual leaders of, 6699 religions, Buddhism on Buddha’s previous lives, and Maya alphabet, 5886
Lamartine, Alphonse de, 3525 1064 on Maya architecture, 5882
study of, 6672
Lamas. See also Dalai Lama exegetical works of, 5298 on Maya cremation practices,
by Walker (James), 9667–
in Mongolia, 6142 translations by, 1313, 5298 3244
9668
in Tibetan Buddhism, 7407 Lampe, Friedrich Adolph, 7142 on war dances, 2466
Sun Dance in, 6700, 8846, Lamphere, Louise, 6442, 6672
8848–8849 astrological charts used writings of, 5939–5940
by, vol. 3 color insert Lamp Records (denglu), 1524, Land and Freedom Party
self-mutilation in, 6652 1604
sweat lodge in, cosmic order emergence of, 1153 (Kenya), 7627
establishment of Lamprias, 521 Landauer, Gustav, 1058
in, 7981–7982 Lam rim chen mo (Tsong kha pa),
trees in, 9336 leadership of, 8083 Landes, Ruth, 121, 3406, 6672,
medicine and, 3864, 3866 1228, 1286, 2322, 9387 10027–10028
tricksters in, 9355 Lan, David, on spirit possession,
role of, 9182 Landeskirchen (territorial
vision quest, 9609–9610 8695
as saints, 8037 churches), 1773
wakan concept in, 6650 Lancaster system of education,
as spiritual guides, 8713 Land ethic, 2609, 2656
Wakan Tanka/Tunkashila in, 1700
veneration of, 9841 Land Gift movement. See
5295–5296 Lancaster University
Lamashtu (demon), 5458, 7144 Bhoodān movement
White Buffalo Calf Woman Smart (Ninian) and, 8442
Lamb. See also Sheep and goats Landgrave Philipp of Hesse, 7660
in, 9725–9726 women’s studies at, 3313
at Easter Sunday meal, 2580 Landmark Forum, 6568
White Buffalo Woman myth, Land. See also Sacred space
of God, 987 Landmarkism, 786
6662 in Andean religion, 8617–
Jesus as, and atonement, 595 Landnámabók (Icelandic book of
winter counts, vol. 2 color 8618 (See also Huacas)
Lamb, Matthew, 7246 settlements), 5299
insert in Australian Indigenous
Lamba religion, 1505 divination and magic in,
Laks: an: a (characteristics), 9898 religions
Lambek, Michael, 379 8025
Laks: man: a (brother of Rāmā), Lambert, Johann Heinrich, 7087
history of study of, 688–
690 histories in, 8023
7609, 7617 Lambert, Pierre, 6501 myths of, 662 priestesses in, 8024
Laks: mı̄ (deity), 3017. See also Srí Lambert, W. G., 3486, 5963 new movements of, 673– Land of Israel. See Israel
accessibility of, 3977 Lamberton, Robert, 7106 674 Land of the Rainbow Snake
as consort, 9618 Lambeth Conferences, 352, 353 (Berndt), 841
devadāsı̄s of temple of political struggle for, 640–
Anglican polity and, 1766 641, 648, 649–651, 690 Land of the Western Paradise, in
Jagannātha as, sexual Lambo, T. A., psychiatric Pure Land Buddhism, 3887–
activity of, 3967 politics of, 640–641
treatment by, 3821 women and, 689, 3390– 3888
elephants of, 4438 Lambodara. See Gan: eśa Landresse, Charles, 1311
3391, 3392
festival of, 2368 Lam Dbras bu dang bcas pa order of Cistercians, 6132–6133 Landsberger, Benno, on Epic of
iconography of, vol. 8 color (Buddhist), 1224–1225 degradation of, 2609 Gilgamesh, 3487, 3488
insert Lambrechts, Pierre, 1482, 1483 ethical relations with, among Landtman, Gunnar, 5770
in Pāñcarātra cosmology, Lamdre system of Buddhism, Maori, 2618 Landvættir (guardian spirits),
9508 5223 in Israelite religion 5299
lotus associated with, 5518– Lamech (biblical figure) Abraham stories of, 14, Land Wars (1860–1872), 5683
5519 Cain killed by, 1345 15 Land-water opposition
married women as Freemasons on, 3194 and monotheism, 3540 in Khanty religion, 5120–
incarnations of, 3020 music invented by, 6277 in Judaism 5121
as nurturing goddess, 3607 Lame Deer, on psychedelic drugs, commandments based on, in Mansi religion, 5120–5121
Rādhā and, 7593 9614 2644 “Land Without Evil” movements
shrine to, vol. 11 color insert Lamennais, Félicité de, 9442 Yahveh in ownership of, (Brazil), 6576
sovereignty and, 9908 Lamentations 4857 Lane, Beatrice Erskine, Suzuki
wifehood of, 3589 evil in, 2897 in Maori religion, 5683–5684 (D. T.) and, 8885

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10432 LANE, EDWARD INDEX

Lane, Edward, on humor in as component of blessing, sacred, 5301–5308 Lanka Dharmaduta Society, 1189
Egypt, 4213 980, 981–982, 984 in Buddhism, 1093, Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra (Buddhist text)
Lanfranc, Anselm and, 372 conversion and, 1972 5308–5313 Buddha transmitting to
Lanfranc of Bec, 837 cosmopolitanism and, 4098 context of, 5305 Huike, 994
Lang, Andrew, 5299–5300 of creation myths, 5302, creation and, 5302 desire in, 2306
on African religions, 114 6363 functions of, 5305–5307 mantras in, 1214
on Andaman religion, 8170 creolization, 2065–2068 hearer of, 5304 meaning and negation in,
animism theory, criticism of, cursing, 2097–2108 as manifestation of the 5308
4061, 8168 deceptive nature of, 5308– sacred, 5302–5304 mind in, 5731
on deity, 2255 5309, 5311 medium of, 5304–5305 natural law in, 2332
Frazer (James G.) critiqued and deconstruction, 2245– sacred language (e.g. nirvān: a in, 6629
by, 5299–5300 2248 language of the QurDān), on silence of Buddha, 1270
on Germanic religion, 3458 Derrida (Jacques) on, 2245– 5303 tathāgata-garbha in, 9018
on God, 5300 2248 as sacred substance, three (number) in, 9347
Indo-European religious of disease and cure, 3815 5302–5303 transmission of, 5731
studies of, 4460 sets of sacred words, turnings of the wheel in,
distinctive-features theory of,
on magic, 5299–5300, 5564 5304, 5309 1275
8749, 8750
on manism, 5672–5673 speaker of, 5304 Lankford, Sarah, Holiness
as expressive gesture, 2868
Marett (R. R.) influenced by, spoken, 5301–5302 movement and, 4082
gender studies on, 3302
5708 for transformation, 5305– Lankolo (void), 776
about God, and existence of 5306
on mythology and folklore, Lannoy, Ghillebert de, 767
God, 583, 585 of Vedas, 5467
5299 Lanternari, Vittorio, 190, 6590,
Hegel (G. W. F.), use of, for worship, 5305, 5306– 6591, 7075
on Müller (F. Max), 5299, 3893
6234 5307 comparative historical method
Heidegger (Martin) on, 3896 sacred and profane in, 7964– of, 4046
on origin of religion, 2541, Herder (Johann Gottfried)
7372, 10077 7970 on messianism, 5973
on, 3918, 3919 Saussure (Ferdinand de) and, on sacrifice, 8004
on psychic phenomena, 5300 hermeneutics and, 3930, 2245–2248 on spirit possession, 10027
and study of North American 3931, 3935 Schleiermacher (Friedrich) on, Lantis, Margaret, 475
Indian religions, 6671 “holy” and “sacred,” 8163, 8164 Lanzhou, on Dao, atheism and,
on supreme beings, 7074, semantics and translations scripture and ritual language, 577
8874, 8876 of, 4097–4100 8199 Laocoon (king of Troy), vol. 2
Tylor (E. B.) criticized by, inner vs. spoken, 5503–5504 scriptures, impact of, 8203 color insert
2915, 5300 of Jewish subcultures, 4860 semantics, 8226–8227 Lao Dan. See also Laozi
Lang, Pearl, 2163 of journal articles, 10059– signified to signifier as teacher of Confucius,
Langar (community meal), in 10060 relationship in, 5303 5315–5316
Sikhism, 8393 Karelian, 5092 Smith (Wilfred Cantwell) on, Laodicea, Council of (336), on
Langdon, Stephen Herbert, 2522 8450
Langer (Susanne) on, 5301 angels, 346
Lange, Friedrich, Adler (Felix) in Southeast Asia
law, interpretation of, 5355 Laojun (deity), 1624
influenced by, 33 diversity in, 8641, 8647
in literature, 5472–5475 Laojun yibai bashi jie (Daoist
Langer, Susanne, 4295, 5300– parallelism in ritual code), 7413
5301, 5491 of liturgy, 5491, 5492
Müller’s (F. Max) work on, language, 8649 Laojun yinsong (Daoist text),
symbol theory and, 8912, speaking in tongues (See 5240
8913 6234–6236
multitude of tongues, Glossolalia) Laojun yinsong xinke jeijing
Langkawi (Malaysia), kinship in, spirit possession and speech, (Daoist code), 7413
5184 universalism and, 3907
about mystical union, 6334– 8695–8696 Laojun zhong jing (Classic on the
Langone, Michael, 6539 Steiner (Rudolf) on, 8738 center of the person), zhenzen
Lango people (Uganda), spirit 6335, 6337, 6338
object language, sacred vs. study of religion and, 8762 in, 9959
possession in, 2140 syncretism, linguistic, 8928 Lao religion, 5313–5315. See also
Language, 5301–5313. See also profane and, 7965
in Orthodox Christian theological, feminist critique Southeast Asia and Southeast
Linguistics; Poststructuralism; of, 3036 Asian religions
Structuralism; Translation; worship, 2591
performative, Austin (John) time and, 7991 agricultural rite in, 8643
Writing; specific languages and transculturation, 9296 Buddhist influences on,
in Buddhism, 5308–5313 on, 2099
philosophy of, 7112, 7115– translations, early modern, 5313–5314
doctrinal background of, and historiography, 4039– monasteries, 5314
5308–5309 7116, 7119, 7127
pidgin, 2065 4040 Theravāda Buddhism,
Prāsaṅgika vs. Svātantrika vernacular, 5303 5313
school, 8858 power of words (See also
vernacular, scriptures in festivals in, 5314
interpretive frameworks Spells)
conversion and, 1972 healers in, 5313
of, 5311 in healing, 3811, 3829
schism and, 8152 karman in, 5314
in religious practice, in Hebrew, 3829
visualization of, vol. 14 color master of rituals in, 5313,
5309–5311 in Sanskrit tradition, insert 5314
sacred, 5307 2099 Wittgenstein (Ludwig) on, Phı̄ cult, 5313, 5314
sectarian manifestations in scripture, 8200–8201 3935, 7112, 7115–7116, Laos
of, 5310–5311 in spells, 8675–8676 7119, 7375 Buddhism in
classification of religions by, of prayer, 7369 Language, Truth, and Logic celebrations in, 1307
1818 Rappaport (Roy A.) on, 7619 (Ayer), 7118 colonial influences and,
comparative mythology, reflexivity and, 7649 Language and Art in the Navajo 1139
linguistic, 1873, 1874 ritual and Universe (Witherspoon), 5762 communism and, 1143
comparison of Christianity Bellah (Robert) on, 8470 Languedoc, 1458 future of, 1131
and Confucianism with, coevolution of, 2868 Langxian, stories written by, imperial, 1134
1920 of rituals, 5328, 7851, 7858 3067–3068 kingship in, 7262

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX LATIN AMERICA AND LATIN AMERICAN RELIGIONS 10433

mediation in, 9152 Laozi huahu jing (Wang Fou), Last Judgment. See also Latin America, journals devoted
modern, 1140 5317 Eschatology; Judgment of the to, 10058
monasteries, 1096, 1142 Laozi ming (Bian Shao), 5316 dead Latin America and Latin
Mon Buddhism, 1138 Lapide, Pinchas, on Jesus, 4845 imagery of, vol. 1 color insert American religions. See also
politics and, 9153 Lapie, Paul, 5785 Last Judgment (Michelangelo), specific countries and religions
reforms in, 9151 Lapis lazuli 4346 in 20th century, 1700–1704
revival of, 9149–9150 Bhais: ajyaguru and, 855 “Last Priest Didn’t Even Say artistic expression in, 2141
Theravāda Buddhism, blue symbolism and, 1861– Goodbye, The” (Welch), 7226 Christianity, 1694–1705,
1137–1138, 1195 1862 Last supper 1703 (See also Liberation
fiction of, 3076, 3077 LaPlace, Pierre Simon de atonement in, 595 theology)
music in, 6287, 6289, 6290 and atheism, 582 hospitality in, 4139 church and national states
Neolithic burial sites in, 8642 on chance, 1527 leavened vs. unleavened bread in, 1698–1703
Laotianye (deity), 9172 chaos theory and, 1541 in, 5388 indigenous religions and,
Lao-tzu. See Laozi determinism of, 7137 Last Supper (Leonardo da Vinci), 3063–3064
Laoust, Henri, on H: ambālı̄ Laporte, Pierre, 9303 4346 indigenous theology of,
madhhab, 3760 Lappe, Francis Moore, 3174 Latakia, Canaanite religion and, 2689–2690
Laozi (book). See Dao de jing Lapp religion. See Sami (Lapp) 1381 Inquisition, 1698
Laozi (Lao-tzu), 5315–5320 religion Late antiquity, definition of, liberation theology of,
apparitions/visions of Laprune, Léon Ollé, 985 7583 2676, 5302–5304,
and Celestial Masters, Lapsi (backsliders), Decian Late Great Planet Earth, The 5438, 5439, 5440
2180, 9843 persecution and, 2112 (Lindsey), 413, 2892 nuns and sisters, 6765
to Kou Qianzhi, 5240 Lara (deity), 5321 La Tène culture, 1478–1479 Pentecostalism, 1702,
in Tang Dynasty, 2184 Latent dreams, 2483, 2484 1704, 1973, 6579–6580
Lara, Simón de, 5921
biographies of, 946, 5316, Lateran Council (746), on angels, pilgrimage to El Santuario
Larcher, Chrysostome, 900
5318, 5319 347 de Chimayó, 8377
Larentalia (deity), 5321
birth of, 5318 Lateran Council (769), on Reformation and, 1664
Larentia (deity), 5321
as Buddha, 2194, 2199, 5317 images, 4290 Sor Juana, 4967–4968
Lares (deified souls of ancestors),
canonization writings, 1408 Lateran Council (1123) conquest and colonialism in
2277, 5320–5322
Celestial Masters and, 5317 on Catharist/Albigensian Christianity and, 1694–
Lares domestici, 5321
heresy, 2042 1698
charisma of, 1549 Larger Sukhāvatı̄vyūha Sūtra,
on celibacy, 7403 Requirement formula and,
as creator of Buddhism, 2179 2176
on church hierarchy, 2041– 1854
Dao de jing attributed to, Larios, Juan, 406
2042 demographics at end of
5315, 5316 Lari tribe, in Mouvement Croix- colonial period, 1698
deification, posthumous, Koma, 105 Lateran Council (1139)
devotional dances in, 2137
1408, 2179 Larkin, Clarence, vol. 1 color on Catharist/Albigensian
drug tourism in, 7472
as deity Huang Laojun, 1593 insert heresy, 2042
festivals in, 3136
devotion to, patterns of, Larlan (rain clouds), 9459 on church hierarchy, 2041–
fiction of, 3063–3066
5318–5319 Laroui, Abdallah, 4720 2042
films from, 3099
divinity of, 5315 Larsen, Robin, on Campbell Lateran Council (1179)
homosexuality and gender
divinization of, 5316 (Joseph), 1380 on Catharist/Albigensian
roles in, 4117
as embodiment of Dao, 5318 Larsen, Stephen, on Campbell heresy, 2042
human rights in, 5364
on equivalence of saint and (Joseph), 1380 on church hierarchy, 2041– immigration to, 1699, 1702
ruler, 4332 Larson, Daniel, 9229 2042 kingdom of God in, 5153
as fictional figure, 1574 Larunda (deity), 5321 on papal elections, 6971 new religious movements in,
as focus of history, 5317– Las Casas, Bartolomé de, 5322– Lateran Council (1215) 6575–6582
5318 5323 on confession, 1941 folk-saint, 6577–6578
Huangdi associated with, Lascaux caves (France), 9906 on demons, 2278 nativist, 6576–6577
4144 paintings in, horses in, 4131– on Fifth Crusade, 4496 Protestant-related, 6579–
iconography of, 4333–4334, 4132 jurisprudence and, 5337– 6580
4337, 5318–5319 Lash, Nicholas, on knowledge, 5338 spiritist, 6578–6579
as Lao Dan, 5315–5316 5211 overview of, 2042 number of Indians at time of
as Li Er (Li Dan), 5316, Las Higueras (Mexico), in Classic in reform of monasticism, conquest, 1696
5318 period, 5905 821, 2412, 7724 popular culture criticism in,
longevity of, 5316 Łasicki, Jan, 330, 331, 768 on theology of analogy, 391 7321, 7322
messianism of, 2195, 5317 Laski, Marghanita, on religious unity of the church at, 1690– Protestantism, 1698, 1699–
millenarianism of, 6038 experience, 7695 1691 1700, 1702–1703, 1704,
monism of, 6146 Lassen, Christian, 1333 Lateran Council (1511–1517), 6579–6580, 7447
as perfect ruler, 7267 Lasso, Orlando di, 6311 overview of, 2043 religious and cultural
physical description of, 5319 Last and first. See First and last, Lateran Council (1512–1517), syncretism in, 3064
reincarnations of, 5317–5318 motif of decrees produced by, 9341 religious broadcasting in,
Seidel (Anna) on, 8222 Last Day, in Islam Lateran Council (1513), on 7714
tea ceremony and, 4141 in H̄anafı̄ creed, 2064 human immortality, 2280– revolutionary period, 1698–
teachings of, 5318–5319 in QurDān, 4564, 4565 2281 1700
visualization of, 5319 opposition to, 6222 Latifeh (anecdotal literature), Roman Catholicism
Yin Xi as disciple of, 5316 wealth in, 6222 10035 19th and 20th centuries,
Zuanzong and, 2197 Last Journals of David Livingstone Latihan (conscience), 833 1700–1702, 1703–1704
Laozi bianhua jing (Daoist text), in Central Africa (Livingstone), Latimer, William, humanism and, colonial period, 1695–
5317, 5318 1003 4176 1698

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10434 LATIN AMERICAN ASSOCIATION FOR JEWISH STUDIES INDEX

Roman Catholicism Roman Catholicism, 773, Lavater, Johann Kasper, class interests in, 5361
continued 775 Mendelssohn (Moses) closed vs. open nature of,
folk, 6514, 6577–6578 Saule (sun) cult in, 8131– responding to, 5854 5328
revolutionary period, 8135 La Venta (Mexico), 6819 codes and codification, 1842–
1699 twins in, 9419–9420 Olmec culture in, 5880–5882 1847, 5328–5329
secularization in, 8218–8219 Latvian Christian Congregation, La Vestale (Viganó), 2155 common-law, 5326, 5329
Latin American Association for 763 LaVey, Anton contract, covenant notion
Jewish Studies, 4885 Latvian Christian Society, 763 Church of Satan and, 8126– and, 2047–2049
Latin American Church Council Latvian language, 768 8127 critical theory and, 5358–
(CLAI), 1704 Latviešu folklora mı̄tu spogulı̄ The Satanic Bible, 6530, 6531 5361
Latin American Council (1899), (Kursı̄te), 771 Lavinium (Italy), relations with custom vs., 1843
1700 Latviešu pasakas un teikas (Šmits), Rome, 7898–7899 definitions of, 5326–5327
Latin American Council of 770 Law(s), 5325–5379. See also divine, vs. natural, 5326
Bishops (CELAM), 1701, Latvijas Dievtuŗu Sadraudze, 763 Codes and codification Egyptian, 4727
1703–1704 Latvijas Viedas Sadraudzı̄ba, 766 architecture of, 5360 enforcement of, flexibility in,
Latin American Theological Austin (John) on, 5369 5327
Latvju Dievtuŗu Draudze, 763,
Fraternity (FTL), 1704 765 in Australian Indigenous feminism and, 5360–5361
Latin Christianity, vs. Greek religions, dreamtime and, Finnis (John) on, 5370
Lau, D. C., 946
Christianity, 3656–3657 2002, 2003–2004 Fuller (Lon) on, 5369
Laud, William, Arminianism and,
Latin language Bentham (Jeremy) on, 5368 gender bias in, 5360–5361
493
in Andalusia, 4593 bias in, 5361 Greco-Roman, on magic,
Laufer, Berthold, 1635 in Buddhism, 5347–5351 5575
Aristotle’s works translated Laufer, Carl, on masks, 5767–
into, 480 the Buddha and, 5347– Greek, 4727
5768 5348, 5350 Gregorian Reform and, 5336
Bible translated into (See
Laughlin, Charles, on body-based duh: kha and, 5450 Habermas (Jürgen) on, 5370
Vulgate Bible)
metaphor, 8277 foundational concepts Hart (H. L. A.) on, 5369
as Catholic common
Laughlin, Harry H., 2880 and, 5349–5450 Hebrew, Albright (William
language, Vatican II on,
9536 Laughter. See also Humor karman and, 5450 Foxwell) on, 2098
in early Christianity, 2581 Aristotle on, 4199, 4221 legal pluralism and, 5349 hermeneutics of, 5328–5329,
importance under Bergson (Henri) on, 4222 monasticism, 6129–6130 5356
Charlemagne, 1557 Cicero on, 4199 of sam: gha, 8072–8073 in Hinduism, 5343–5347
as metalanguage, 7965 condemnation of, in Western procedures for, 5348 (See also Dharma; Laws of
Pañcatantra translated into, tradition, 4218 punishments in, 5348 Manu)
6960 culture of, in Carnival, 1440 ritual practices and, 5350 in colonial period, 5346
sacred and profane in, 7964, as expression of humility, transmission of, 5348– enforcement of, 5344–
7965–7966 2428 5349 5345
sanctum and sacrum as “holy” Feast of Fools and, 4218 Vinaya Pit: aka and (See interpretation of, 5345
in, 4099 Freud on, 4222 Vinaya Pit: aka) salutations in, 8060–8061
Scholastic method and, 8175 Hobbes (Thomas) on, 4221– canon of (See Canon law) Hittite, medical expenses,
scripture, terms for, in, 8196, 4222 in Caribbean, colonialist payment of, 3825
8197 Japanese festivals devoted to, antisuperstition laws, 3823 Hobbes (Thomas) on, 5367
Latin League, 1466, 7895 4208 in Chinese religion, 5351– human rights and, 5330–
Latin Patriarchate of Jerusalem, of Jesus, 4196–4197 5355 5331, 5362–5366
1673 Ludovici (Anthony) on, 4222 under Communist rule, Hume (David) on, 5368
Latitudinal order of angels, Meister Eckhart on, 4202 5353–5354 and I Am movement, 4246–
4554–4555 Plato on, 4199 Legalism movement, 4247
Latitudinarianism, humanism of Sarah, in Hebrew scripture, 5394–5396 idolatry and, 5329–5330
and, 4177 4196 li and, 5351 in indigenous cultures, 5339–
La TogeDlangiD (Bugis mythical Thomas Aquinas on, 4218– religion and, 5351 5343
figure), 1317 4219 religious authority and, approaches to study of,
La Torre (journal), 2905 in Zen Buddhism, 4207 5353 5339–5340
Latrines, in Maori religion, rituals and, 5353 definitions of indigenous
Laukikabhāsya (empirical speech),
5681–5682 spirit realm and, 5351– and, 5340–5341
7005
as ritual space, 7978 5353 in Hawaii, 5341–5342
Laum, Bernhard, 6138
Latse Contemporary Tibetan types of, 5351 human rights vs. collective
Lauras (Eastern Orthodox
Cultural Library, 9188 in Christian tradition rights in, 5341
Latte, Kurt, 7896–7897 monasteries), 2826–2827 canon law, 5336–5337 relativism vs. universalism
Latter-Day Saints. See Laurel, 9337 conscience and, 1940 in, 5341
Mormonism Lauren, Paul Gordon, on human divine origins of, 5358 international, 5329
Latter Prophets, 879 rights, 5362 ecclesiastic vs. criminal human rights and, 5363
Latvia and Latvian religions Laurentius of Amalfi, Gregory justice, witch hunts and, interpretation of
ancient religion of (See Baltic VII and, 3689 8013–8014 dogmatics and, 5359
religion) Laurinkienė, Nijolė, 771 ethics and, 1652 language and, 5355
Christianization of, 762, 767, Lausanne, Treaty of (1923), 3658 Hooker (Richard) on, Islamic (See Islamic law; See
768, 773 Lautenbahs, Jēkabs, 769 4124 Us: ūl; See Us: ūl al-fiqh)
cult of ancestors in, 327–331 La Vallée Poussin, Louis de, Inquisition, 4499 Israelite (See Israelite law)
dainas (folk songs) in, 2127, 1087, 1313, 5298, 5323–5324 Marsilius of Padua on, Japanese
8131–8132, 8133–8134 and Franco-Belgian school of 5729 compilation of, 4783
folklore of, 766 Buddhology, 1634 New Testament on, 1670 Ritsuryō system of, Shintō
Māra in, 5691–5694 on Cārvāka, 1446 obedience and, 1670 and, 8358–8359, 8360
Lutheranism, 1685 Stcherbatsky (Theodore) and, Suárez (Francisco), role under Tokugawa regime,
Pērkons cult in, 7053 8737 of, 8799 4788

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX LEACH, EDMUND 10435

Jewish (See Halakhah; critical theory and, 5358– Twelve Tables, 5332, dharma in, 2327, 2329, 5344,
Mishnah) 5361 5333–5334, 7782, 9372
Kant (Immanuel) on, 5368 in indigenous cultures, 7902–7903 economy in, 9708
language of, interpretation 5339–5440 sanction of, 5367 enforcement of, flexibility in,
and, 5355 legal positivism and, 5326 secular 5327
lawyers and, 5360 literature and, 5355–5358 authority of, 5327 golden egg in, 1024
legal positivism and, 5326, morality and, 5366–5371 punishment in, 5327 law of talion in, 5373
5330 punishment and, 5371– religious genealogies of, magic in, 5591
literature and, 5328, 5355– 5375 5329–5330 moks: a in, 6115
5358 separation of, 5325–5326 secularization of, 5325–5326 relational discipline and, 8707
canon and, 5355 religious (See also specific sources of, 5358–5359 sexuality in, 5415
Cover (Robert) on, 5357 religions and types of law) study of, hermeneutics and, tears in, 9024
Dworkin (Ronald) on, asceticism in, 5371–5372 5356, 5359 touch in, 9256, 9258
5358 authority of, 5327 Tocqueville (Alexis de) on, vegetarianism in, 5327, 5373
Levenson (Jon D.) on, letter vs. spirit of, 5328 5368 women in, 3318–3319, 4435
5357–5358 punishment in, 5327, validity of, morality and, Lawson, E. Thomas, 7851, 7858
modern literature, 5355 5371–5372 5369 cognitive approach to history
Posner (Richard) on, retribution in, 5372–5374 Weber (Max) on, 5330, 5369 of religions by, 10043
5356, 5357 sin in, 5327 Law, Liberty, and Morality (Hart), structuralism and, 8759
White (James Boyd) on, religious vs. secular, 5326– 5369 Lawson, Henry, 3080
5356–5357 5329 Law, William, 5324–5325 Lawwāmah souls, in Islam, 8567
Locke (John) on, 5367–5368 differences between, on the supernatural, 8861 Lawyers
in medieval Europe, 5336– 5326–5327 Lawless, Elaine J., 3147–3148 role of, 5360
5339 genealogical connections Law of Causation, in Buddhism, as social class, 5361
canon law, 5336–5338 between, 5329–5330 7678 Lax, Robert, Merton (Thomas)
Fourth Lateran Council parallels between, 5327– Law of Consecration and and, 5879
and, 5337–5338 5328 Stewardship, Smith (Joseph) Layard, John, 5278
human vs. divine law, in Renaissance, 5358–5359 and, 8447 on phallic worship, 4114
5337 revenge and, 7779, 7782– Law of Correspondence, of Laye, Camara, 3086
Mesopotamian 7783 Delsarte, 2156 Layenne movement, 107
codification of, 4727 Law of Religious Associations Laying on of hands. See Hands,
rituals and, 5327–5328
(Soviet Union), 4624 laying on of
vs. Egyptian law, 4727 Roman, 5329, 5332–5336
vs. Israelite law, 4728
Law of Return. See H: oq ha- Laylat al-BarāDah (Muslim feast),
Christian Inquisition and
Shevut (Israeli Law of Return) 4713
medical malpractice in, revival of, 8013
Law of talion, 5372–5374, 7779, Laylat al-Qadr (night of power),
3825 Christianity and, 5333–
7782–7783 4714
morality and, 5366–5371, 5335
Law of Thelema. See Thelema, Laymen. See Laity
7652 codes of, 5334–5335 law of Laymen’s Foreign Mission
in classic modern theory, Codex Iustinianus, 5334– Law of Threefold Return, 9731 Inquiry (1930-1932), 2289
5367–5368 5335 Law of Trinity, of Delsarte, 2156 Layne, Al C., 1474
in later theory, 5369– Codex Theodosianus, 5333, Law of Zeus, Cleanthes on, 8743 Lay of Grímnir (Germanic poem),
5370 5334 Lawrence, D. H., 5480–5481 3446, 3448, 3451
in modern jurisprudence, Corpus Iuris Civilis, 5333, Lawrence, Peter, 5379–5380 cosmic tree in, 3456
5368–5369 5358–5359 on cargo cults, 5380, 7788 Lay of Vafþrúðnir (Germanic
myths and, 5328 development of, 5332– on New Guinea religions, poem), 3446, 3448
natural (See Natural law) 5333 6507, 6508 apocalypse in, 3457
new religious movements and, divine nature of, 5358– religion defined by, 5379– Lay people. See Laity
5375–5379 5359 5380 Lay religion. See Popular religion
anticult movements and, efficacy of, 5333 Laws (Plato) Lazaris, teachings of, 6532
396–397, 1033–1034 Fourth Lateran Council dance in, 2143 Lazar of PDarpi, on Sahak Parthev,
brainwashing cases, 1033, and, 5337–5338 Demiurge in, 2273 8026
1034 impact on Christianity, dualism in, 2510, 2515 Lazarus (biblical figure), 9454
deprogramming and, 5332 gods in, 7184, 7186 as ghost, 3475
2292 influence on future magic in, 5575 Shakpana identified with in
normative function of, 5359– societies, 5336–5337 music in, 6303 Santeria, 1434
5360 ius sacrum (sacred law), Laws of Ecclesiastical Polity. See Of Lazarus, Moritz, 4903
oaths and, 9641 7913 the Laws of Ecclesiastical Polity Lazzarelli, Lodovico, Hermetism
oral vs. written, 5329 law making, 5332 (Hooker) and, 3946
in orthopraxy, 6914–6915 mirror punishments in, Laws of Manu (Manusmr: ti, Leabhar Gabhála Éireann, 1480,
Persian, 4727 7782 Mānava Dharmaśāstra), 5289, 1485, 1488
poetry in, 5328 on private associations, 5346 references to Fomhoire in,
positive, 5367, 5368, 5369 5333–5334 ancestor worship in, 322 3164
pre-Islamic (See Constitution on private rituals, 5333 asceticism in, 5372 Tuatha Dé Danann in, 9390
of Medina) procedures during empire, as ideal of Dharmaśāstra, Leach, Edmund, 5380–5383
punishment and, 5371–5375 5332–5333 8122 on dialectics, 386
racial bias in, 5361 public vs. private law, āśrama in, 7817 life of, 5380–5381
and religion, 5325–5332 (See 5332 commentaries on, 2329 on memorization, 5851
also Religion) religious vs. secular, 5332 cosmology in, 5328 on myth, 5382
conflicts between, 5325 on ritual practices, 5333 dating of, 2329 on religion, 5382

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10436 LEADBEATER, CHARLES W. INDEX

Leach, Edmund continued women’s exclusion from, Lectures on the Philosophy of in Buddhism, Southeast
ritual defined by, 7833 androcentrism of, 336 Religion (Hegel), classification Asian, 9830
structuralism and, 8755, 8757 League of Nations of religions in, 1819 for gesturing, 7344
theory and method of, 5381 Aga Khan III in, 173 Leda (mythic figure), 4321 hands and, 3770
Leadbeater, Charles W., 845 Commission for Intellectual Ledgerwood, Judy, on Khmer in h: ājj symbolism, 7156–
Krishnamurti (Jiddu) and, Cooperation of, 838 religion, 5133 7157, 7159
5244 LeDah. See Leah Lee, Ann, 5389 in Mandaean religion, 5635
Leade, Jane, 1006, 9470 Leah (biblical figure), 7591–7592 harassment of, 6548 Ginza of, 3494–3495,
on androgyny, 8523 Leah tribes, 7592 as messiah, 6547 5634, 5635
Leaders and leadership, 5383– Leakey, Caroline, 3084 role in Shaker religion, 6516, symbolism of
5388. See also Chiefs; Kings Leal, Tracey, 1033 6534, 6557, 6563 in African religions, 5394
and kingship; Spiritual guides Learned ignorance, 6989–6990 Shakers and, 8268 in China, 5394
charisma and, 1544–1549, Lee, Benjamin, 386 in Islam, 5393–5394
John of the Cross on, 6990
5385, 5387 Lee, Jarena, 10037 in labyrinths, 5275–5276
Kierkegaard on, 6990
heresy and, 3923 Leenhardt, Maurice, 5389–5390, male/female
Nicholas of Cusa on, 6989,
of Jesus, 9271 6801 differentiation in, 5394
7193
charismatic experiential concept of myth in rituals, 7837
Pascal on, 6990 in Vedic cults, 9559, 9566
move to collective Socratic tradition of, 6989 of, 5389–5390
administration, 6564– as missionary, 9324 in Vodou, 9638
Learning Left Behind book series, 2892
6565 on New Caledonia religion,
culture and, 2087 Legal Imagination, The (White),
in new religious 6500
in rites of passage, 7798– 5356–5357
movements, 6515, on paradox of death, 146
7799 Legalism, 5394–5396
6523, 6546, 6562 Leeser, Isaac, 7582
Leary, Timothy, 2680, 7471– in Chinese philosophy (Fa
and violence, speculations Leeuw, Gerardus van der, 5390–
7472 jia), 1574
about, 6552, 6553 5393
Leaven, 5388–5389. See also dao in, 5395
in Chinese popular tradition, aesthetics of, 48
Bread in Han dynasty, 5396
1606 animism’s influence on, 363
prohibition on, on Passover, Han Fei Zi and, 3772–
in Christianity, in 1 Clement, on art and religion, 496,
7003 3773, 5395
1824 499–500
Leavis, F. R., 7321 in Qin empire, 1590,
definition of, 5383 and Bleeker (C. Jouco), 978
Leavis, Q. D., 7321 classification of religions, 5396
domination by, 5385
Lebanon phenomenological, 1820 Shang Yang and, 5395
followers as, 5387
Christians in, 1675, 1676 on community, 7716 Xunzi on, 1587, 5395
gender and, 5387
civil war and emigration, dynamism of, 2542 Eastern Orthodox guard
homo religiosus as religious
1676 Eliade and, 2755 against, 1652
leader, 4109–4110
Druze in, 2502 Lega people (Africa), kingship of,
in Islam, nubūwah and, ethical theology of, 5391
Imāmı̄ (Twelvers) Shiism in, 5170
6736–6737 on Gestalt psychology of
4698 Legates, papal, in Roman
in Judaism, tsaddiq doctrine religion, 8878
Le Baron, Ervil, 6551 Catholic polity, 1764
in Hasidism, 3789–3791 historiography of, 4042
Lébé (mythic figure), 95, 100, Legatio (Athenagoras), 589
laity of, 5384 on homo religiosus, 4110
2391 Legba (deity)
legitimation of authority, on human body, 4172
Leben Schleiermachers (Dilthey), in Haitian Vodou, 1433
5385–5386 as initiator of Amsterdam
2353 description of, 8690
magicians as, 5383, 5384 congress, 843
Lebensphilosophie, Nietzsche and, in Latin American fiction,
in Neopaganism, 6560–6561 life of, 5390–5391
6616 3065
in New Guinea religions, on magic, 5565
Lébé Seru (Dogon ancestor), transcendence in sacred time
6506 on myth, 6367
2391 and, 7987
New Leadership movement, Nilsson (Martin P.) and, as trickster, 9352–9353
1545 Lebhor na hUidhre, 1480, 8960 6622
Lebhor na Nuachongbála, 1480 Légendes epiques, Les (Bédier),
in new religious movements, phenomenology of, 1531 7218
controversy over, 6562 Le Bourdellès, Henri, 3125 on phenomenology of Legends
origins of, 5386 Lechte, John, on structuralism, religion, 7086–7087, 7091, vs. myths, 6376
Osage, 6918 8757 7094 in typology of narratives,
personal traits of, 5386 Lecky, W. E. H., 9109 phenomenology of religion 6376–6377
priests as, 5383–5385 Le Conte, Joseph, 9423 and, 5391–5392 Léger, Fernand, abstract art of,
in primitive societies, 10065– Le Coq, Albert von, 4492 on power, 7350–7351 55
10066 Lecourt, Dominique, 5360 on revelation, 7774 Legge, F., 208
prophets as, 5383–5385 Lecs, Juris, 763 on sacrifice, 8003 Legge, James, 1633, 1635
in religious communities, Lectio divina, meditation as basis on supreme beings, 8878 in religious studies, 2608
1864, 1865 of, 8199 works of, 5391 Legio Maria movement, 105
revolution and, 7791, 7792 Lectisternia (Roman ritual), 7905 Lefall, Dolores, 74 Legion, 2928
social sources of, 5386 Lectorium Rosicrucianum. See Le Fevre, Dominique, 2155 Legion of Mary, 105
successors of, 5385 also Rosicrucians Lefevre, Gustave, 2731–2732 Legion of the Archangel Michael
typology of Rijckenborgh (Jan van) as Lefèvre, Jacques, 2992 Eliade and, 2758, 2759–2760
variety in, 5386 founder of, Hermetism and, Le Fèvre, Nicolas, 253 Evola (Julius) and, 2905
Wach’s (Joachim), 5386 3953 Lefèvre, d’Étaples Jacques Legitimation, 5396–5404
Weber’s (Max), 5383– Lectures in Metaphysics on Hermetism, 3946 in Buddhism, 5400–5401
5385 (Hamilton), 7087 and Reformation, 7662 decline of authority and,
Wach (Joachim) on, 5385– Lectures on Romans (Luther), LeFleur, William, 1084 5397–5398
5386, 5387 Pauck (Wilhelm) on, 7011 LeFranc, Jeanne, 1374 definition of, 5396
Weber (Max) on, 5383–5385 Lectures on the Origin and Growth Left and right, 5393–5394 liberation theology, 5402–
by women, 9787 of Religions (Sayce), 5968 in body symbolism, 4161 5403

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX LESSER, ISAAC 10437

nationalism and, 5398 Leipzig Disputation, Eck Leo I (pope), 5409–5410, 6966– León-Portilla, Miguel, 5915,
philanthropy and, 5397 (Johann) in, 2601 6967 5942
pluralism and, 5397, 5398 Leisegang, Hans, on Gnosticism, at Council of Chalcedon, Leontius of Byzantium, 5412–
praxis and, 5398–5404 3532–3533 6966–6967 5413
religiously-based, 5396–5397 Leivestad, Ragnar, 596 angry response to, 5410 Leo of Rome
royal genealogies and, in Leizistic study of religion, in declared mouthpiece of Christology and, 5042
Indian historiography, 4025 Poland, 8772–8773 Peter, 1688 theological issues addressed
social action and, 5396–5397 Lejeune, Philippe, 698 two-nature Christology by, 2582
Socialism and, 5399 Lekganyane, Ignatius, prophetic articulated by, 2040, Leopardi, Giacomo, 3526
values and, 5397 movement, 1720 4242 Leopard-skin priests, in Nuer
Le Goff, Jacques, 7254 Lekwena, Alice, 106 as deacon, 5409 religion, 2569
Legs bshad snying po (Tsong kha Leland, John, 784 against Manichaeism, 5667 Leopold, Aldo, 2563, 2609, 2656
pa), 1276, 9387 Lele religion. See Central Bantu as successor of Peter, 5409– Leo the Great. See Leo I (pope)
Legs Idan Dbyed pa. See religions 5410 Leovigild (Visigothic king), 4556
Bhāvaviveka Lelu (Micronesia), grand rituals Leo III (Byzantine emperor) Leowitz, Cyprianus von, 564
Le-he-he. See Tenes at, 6006–6007 Charlemagne and, 696, 1557 Lepenski Vir culture, 6463
Lehmann, Edvard, 5404–5405 Lemba religion, 84 and Germanos I, 4289 Lepeschchin, I., 5709
Lehmann, F. R., preanimism Haitian Vodou, influence on, iconoclasm of, 2041, 2585, Le Play, Frédéric, on religion and
criticized by, 7373 1433 4386 the worker, 8480
Lehrbuch der Dogmengeschichte Lemminkäinen, 5407–5408 Leo III (pope) Lepowsky, Maria, 3396
(Harnack), dogma in, 3778 death and rising of, 1875 Charlemagne and, 6967, Leprechaun, 2951
Lehrbuch der Religionsgeschichte death of, 5408 7280 Leprosy. See also Scale disease
(Chantepie de la Saussaye), Lenaia festival, 375, 3383 filioque addition opposed by, of Miriam, 6062
363, 1531 Lenat, Douglas, 510 2585 Lequier, Jules, 6963
Lehrhaus (Free Jewish House of Lencquist, Erik Christian, 3111 Leo IV (Byzantine emperor), Lerner, Gerda, 3360
Learning), 7926 Lengqie shizi ji (Buddhist text), 9003 Leroi-Gourhan, André
Lehtisalo, Toivo, 1453 994 Leo V (Byzantine emperor) Granet (Marcel) influencing,
on Arctic religions, 475 Lengua people (Paraguay) and iconoclasm, 4289, 4290 3655
Leibniz, Gottfried Wilhelm, initiation rites of, 8585 Nikephoros’s exile under, on horse symbolism at
5405–5407 religion of, 8634–8635 6619 Lascaux, 4131
and binary number system, Lenin, V. I., on Muslims, 4624 Leo VI (emperor), fourth on memorization, 5850
6751–6752, 6753 Lenni Lenape. See Delaware marriage controversy, 8155– on Paleolithic coherence of
on chance, 1527 religion 8156 expression, 3974
on Chinese rituals, 1921 Lenoble, Robert, on the Leo IX (pope) Le Roux, Françoise, 1483, 1499
on dualism, 2505 supernatural, 8861 filioque doctrine and, 8156 leRoux, Pieter Louis, 7030
Eastern philosophy Lenormant, François, 2964 Gregory VII and, 3689 Le Roy, Édouard, 5207
influencing, 7112 on Mesopotamian religions, reform under, 3689, 3690, Modernism of, 6106
on evil, 5407 5968 6967 Léry, Jean de
on existence of God, 5406, Lenshina, Alice, 5408–5409 Leo X (pope) on musical rituals, 6272
7421 Lumpa church founded by, and Franciscans, 3183 on Tupinambá Indians, 8593
on free will, 3200 105, 5408–5409 and Henry VIII, 7662 Lesa (deity), 1507
on knowledge, 5205, 5206 prophetic movement, 1720, Reformation underestimated in Bemba religion, 817
mathematic works of, 5406 7443 by, 6972 Le Saux, Henri, 547
Mendelssohn (Moses) and, syncretism, 1511 Leo XIII (pope), 5410–5412 Lesbianism, 5413–5416. See also
5854 Lent, 3171. See also Carnival and Benedictines, 822 Gay men and lesbians;
metaphysical thesis of, 5407 in Christian liturgical ethical teachings, 1654 Homosexuality
metaphysics of, 5990–5991 calendar, 1743, 9814–9815 Gibbons (James) and, 3479 biological vs. social
Neoplatonism and, 6475 domestic observances of, 2399 on industrialization, 7878 construction of, 5413–5414
and Newton, 6588 fasting during Mercier (Désiré Joseph) and, in China, 4117
Nicholas of Cusa’s influence eggs and, 2702 5868 definitions of, 5414
on, 6610 as purification, 7508 modernity and, 5411 prohibitions on, 5415
on philosophy of nature, Zwingli (Huldrych) on, and Newman (John Henry), religion and, 9792
6431 7659 6510 in Sparta, 4113
realistic idealism of, 9282 origins of, 7771 in Perugia, 5411 Lesbian studies, 5413
reunion projects of, 5405, Orthodox liturgies during, Scholasticism and Leonine differentiation from gay male
5406 2592 Thomism, 8176–8177 and queer studies, 5413,
on Rosicrucians, 7930 pilgrimage during, 7154 on social transformation, 5414
as subjective idealist, 4355 retreats during, 7771 1671, 1752–1753, 5411– writings on, 5413
theodicy coined by, 9112 in Rule of the Master, 7771 5412 Leser, Paul, 5261
writings of, 5406–5407 waehma, as ritual performance on Thomism, 5411 Lese- und Schreibfehler im Alten
Leibowitz, Jakob (Frank). See of, 7045 Thomism revived by, 9164 Testament, Die (Delitzsch),
Frank, Jacob Lenten, 2996 and ultramontanism, 6974 2263
Leibowitz, Nehama, 869 Lenzoni, Carlo, on Hermetism, León, Alonso de, 406 Lesky, Albin, 5466
Leibowitz, Yeshayahu, 4906– 3951 León, Ponce de, 7683 Leslie, Julia, 3321
4907 Leo (constellation), 5464 Leonard, Ellen, 7071 Lessa, William A., 379
Leiles, George, 68 Leo (zodiacal sign), 5464 Leonardo da Pistoria, Hermetism Lesser, Alexander, on games,
Leiman, Sid, on canon, 1408 Leo I (Eastern Roman emperor), and, 3945 3268
Leinaweaver, Richard, 2436 6967 Leonardo da Vinci, 4346 Lesser, Isaac, 5390

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10438 LESSER ANTILLES INDEX

Lesser Antilles Letter to the Soldiers of Coroticus comparative mythology of, Levites, 5419–5428
Columbus at, 1429 (Patrick), 7009, 7010 1876 Aaron as, 1, 5423
Island Carib in, 1426 Lettres provinciales (Pascal), 7001 on cultural analysis of administrative functions of,
Lesser Eastern Churches, 2584 Leuba, James H., 5418 religion, 8470 5426
Lesser Mysteries at Agrai, 6329 American study of religion, on culture, 8750 as beneficiaries of tithe, 9209
Lesser Mysteries of Agra, 1459 role in, 8785 on dualism, 2506 biblical references to, 5420–
“Lesser Vehicle.” See Hı̄nayāna on psychology of religion, Dumézil (Georges) and, 5423
Buddhism 7475 2519, 3460, 4463 cultic functions of, 5424–
Lessing, Ferdinand D., 9189 Leucippus, materialism and, 5776 on ecstasy, 2679 5425
Lessing, G. E., 5416–5418 Leuken, Veronica, 6548 Eliade and, 6368 definition of, 5420
belief in reincarnation, 9330 Leukippos, 184 on equivocal position of distinction from priests, 5422
biblical exegesis of, 875 Leupp, Quick Bear v., 7302 humans, 7796 functions of, 5424–5427
on Christianity vs. Leur, J. C. Van, 745 on ethnoastronomy, instructional functions of,
rationalism, 5416–5417 Levack, Brian, on witch hunts, constellations in, 2865 5426
Faust story and, 3010 8249 on food judicial functions of, 5426
in German Enlightenment, Levanon, Ha- (periodical), raw and cooked, 6821– laws on, 4731
2797 Mohilever (ShemuDel) in, 6113 6822 lineages of, 5421
Herder (Johann Gottfried) Levant rules for, 3173 marriage of, 5424
vs., 3918–3919 goddess worship in, 3595– and French feminism, 3028 in monarchic period, 5421–
on Homer, 3919 3596 on games, 3266 5422
Mendelssohn (Moses) and, region defined, 1390 on Ge mythology, 3292, oracular functions of, 5425
5854 Leve. See Ngewo 3293–3295 organization of, 5423–5424
Reimarus (Hermann Samuel) Levenson, Jon, on sacrifice, 8009 on Gennep (Arnold van), origin of, 5419
published by, 4846 Levenson, Jon D., 5357–5358 3432 political functions of, 5426
Reimarus’s (Hermann Levey, Howard Stanton. See Godelier’s (Maurice) critique in postexilic period, 5426–
Samuel) influence on, 7675 LaVey, Anton of, 3481 5427
on revealed religion, 5416– Levi (priest), 7399 on Goldenweiser (Alexander priesthood reserved to, 7395,
5417 Lévi, Sylvain, 1313, 1634, 5418– A.), 3634 7399
on Spinoza (Baruch), 8685 5419 Granet (Marcel) influencing, purity of, 5424
writings of, 5416 and Foucher (Alfred), 3176, 3655 sacrificial functions of, 5424–
Lessons in Truth (Cady), 6586, 3177 Leach (Edmund) on, 8757 5425
9472–9473 Levi, tribe of, 5422 on magic, 5568, 5569, 5572 support systems for, 5424
Lethe (river), 3016 Levi, Yish: aq Eizik: ha-, 194 Mauss (Marcel) and, 5786 Temple singing by, 927–928
Leto (deity), Artemis as daughter Levi (biblical figure), Matthew on memorization, 5851 therapeutic functions of,
of, 506 the Evangelist as, 5780 methodological critique by, 5425–5426
Let Our Children Go! (Patrick), Leviathan (Ascher), 7667 379 as tribe of Levi, 5422
2291 Leviathan (Hobbes), 5367 methods of, 5381 vestments of, 5424
Letter Concerning Toleration abuses of the scripture in, on myth, 8753 Leviticus, 878
(Locke), 2288, 5368, 7250, 4074–4075 on myths Aaron in, 1, 5423
7282 biblical history in, 4075 comparative analysis of, ablutions after childbirth in,
“Letter from Birmingham Jail” importance of, 4073 3294 11
(King), 5402 laws of nature in, 4074 similarities among, 3292 altars in, 277
Letter Killeth, The (Jones), 4952 state of nature in, 4074 on nature, worship of, 6440 EAqivaD ben Yosef on, 442
Letter of Aristeas, 886, 926, 5426 Leviathan (sea monster), in Penner (Hans H.) on, 8758 asceticism in, 5372
Letter of Jeremiah, 897 Canaanite literature, 1384, praising Berndt’s (Catherine) blasphemy in, 971–972
Letter of Menoeceus (Epicurus), 1392 work, 840 blessings and curses in, 4745
religion and death in, 3911 Levi ben Gershom. See on primitive societies, 8751 content of, 9232
Letter of Peter to Philip, 7069 Gersonides Radcliffe-Brown (A. R.) vs., Douglas (Mary) on, 7513
Letters (alphabetic) Levinas, Emmanuel, 2951 8749 Eliyyahu ben Shelomoh
on amulets and talismans, on ethics, 5482 on reality and the mind, Zalman on, 868
298–299 and French feminists, 3028 8751, 8752, 8759 Golden Rule in, 3632, 3633
mystical speculation on, 270– on law and justice, 1945 on reflexivity, 7649 Hoffmann (David) on, 869
272, 6353 in modern Jewish thought, religion dismissed by, 6368, Karaites and Rabbinites
shape of, 270–271 4909 6369 divided over, 865
Letters, as literary form, 5470 on Orientalism, 6884 on rituals, 7839 law of talion in, 5373–5374
Letters and Papers from Prison on phenomenology of the sacred in work of, 6368 laws in, 9232
(Bonhoeffer), 1017 religion, 7099 Saussure (Ferdinand de) and, criminal law, 4738
Letters on Sunspots (Galileo), 3257 postmodern writings of, 9238 8750, 8751 dietary laws, 7508
Letters on the Gospel (Adams), 30 on prophecy, 7442 structuralism of, 4045, 6368, personal status laws, 4731
Letters That Have Helped Me Rosenzweig’s (Franz) 8749–8750, 8751 property law, 4734, 4735
(Judge), 5023–5024 influence on, 7927 and study of North American purity laws, 7511
Letter to Anebo (Porphyry), 9157 on suffering, 3429 Indian religions, 6672, Levites in
Letter to a University Professor Levine, Baruch, 7513 6709 tax exemptions for, 5421
(Tyrrell), 9428 Levine, Lawrence, 76 on symbols, 4298 therapeutic functions of,
Letter to His Wife Marcella Levine, Lee, 6019 symbol theory and, 8911, 5425–5426
(Porphyry), 7191 Levinson, Bernard M., 4729 8913 Malbim on, 5626
Letter to the Emir of Damascus Levinson, David, 106 on totemism, 1422, 9250, menstruation in, 5866
(Nicetas), 7243 Levirate, 5724 9251–9252 midrashim on, 6018
Letter to the Hebrews Lévi-Strauss, Claude universalism of, 8752–8753 Milgrom (Jacob) on, 7512–
Abraham in, 16 on Amazonian religion, 8596 on validity, 8751 7513, 7514
God in, 3545 on bone rituals, 1014 Levi-Tanai, Sara, 2164 mystical union and, 6340
Letter to the Romans. See Romans on bull-roarers, 1320 Levitation, 3127, 3128–3129 pesher of, 7065

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX LIBERAL PROTESTANTISM 10439

priesthood in, 7399, 7400 posthumous works attributed Cheng Hao on, 1561 Libation, 5432–5435, 9561–
purification in, of homes, to, the Family and, 2988 Cheng Yi on, 1563 9562
4105 Tolkien (J. R. R.) and, 5430 in Confucianism, 2631, 2633, in Assyrian religion, 5433
qiddush ha-shem in, 7056 Lewis, Gilbert, on ritual symbols, 5431 in Babylonian religion, 5433
scapegoat in, 8144 7839 Confucius on, 1586, 1894, in Celestial Masters/Heavenly
scapegoat rite described in, Lewis, Harvey Spencer, religious 1936 Masters community, 2180,
2598 broadcasting and, 7710 Daosheng on, 2217 2181, 2192, 2193
tattooing in, 1002 Lewis, I. M. homophones of, 5430 in Chinese religion, 5434
Temple procedures in, 926, on affliction, 57 in Huainanzi, 5430–5431 discontinuation of use, 5434
927, 929, 933, 934 on charisma, 1547–1548 laws and, 5351 in Egyptian religion, 5433
tithes in, 9209, 9210 on ecstasy, 2679 in Mengzi, 5430 etymology of word, 5433
in Torah, 9231, 9232 on exorcism, 2935 in Neo-Confucianism, 1603, in Greek religion and
YishmaEeDl ben ElishaE on, on new religious movements, 9311 mythology, 5433
442 670 as principle, 5430–5431 in Shintō, 5434
Levi Yitsh: aq of Berdichev, 5428 on sex roles, 10027–10028 as rite, 5431 in Iranian religions, 4535,
Leviyyim. See Levites on spirit possession, 8687, sagehood and, 8037 5434
Levtzion, Nehemia, 4662 8690, 10027 salutations and, 8060 in Israelite religion, 927,
Lévy, Bernard-Henri, on on zaar cult, 107 in Shi jing, 5430 5434
monotheism, 6161–6162 Lewis, James R., 6523, 6527 suicide and, 8832 meanings of, 5433
Levy, Gertrude R., 5281 Lewis, Matthew Gregory, 3061 tian li (heavenly li), 5431 in Vedism, 5434
Lévy, Paul, on Buddhism, as Lewis, R. W. B., 6985 Wang Fuzhi on, 9673 of Vikings, 5343
mystery religion, 6327 Lewis, Sinclair, 3060 Wang on, 1578 in West African religions,
Levy, Robert, on genital Lewis, Todd T., 9277 yi and, 7751, 7752 9719
operations, 7808 Lewontin, Richard C., on zhi li (ultimate li), 5431 Libationers, in Villa of the
Lévy-Bruhl, Lucien, 5429 evolutionary psychology, 8475 Zhu on, 1578 Mysteries fresco, vol. 2 color
on African religions, supreme Lewu Liau, 138 Zhu Xi on, 9973 insert
beings of, 3576 Lex, Barbara W., 3506 Li, Andrew, diary of, 1725 Libel, against new religious
animism’s influence on, 363 Lex Coloniar Iuliae Genetivae Lia Fáil (Stone of Fál), 1492 movements, 5378
Durkheim (Émile) criticized Ursonensis, 7909 Liaisons dangereuses, Les (Laclos), Libellatici, Decian persecution
by, 5429 Lex Cornelia, 5333, 7907 9072 and, 2112
Lexikon der Ägyptologie, 2732 Libellus (Athenagoras), 4360
on dynamism, 2542 Li Eān (imprecation procedure),
Evans-Pritchard (E. E.) and, Lex Julia, 7907 Libellus responsionum (Gregory I),
4710–4711
2895–2896 Lex Ogulnia, 7907 3688
Liandu (Daoist ritual), 2186
evolutionism and, 2916 Lex orandi, lex credendi (the Liberal Catholic Church, 5244
Liang Wudi (Emperor Wu of
on humor of “primitives,” church prays, so the church Liberal Catholicism, definition of,
Liang dynasty), 5432
4201 believes), 9540 6102
Bodhidharma’s encounter
on magic, 2267, 5563, 5565, Lex Proprio (papal document), Liberalia (festival), 5321
with, 995
5567, 5571–5572 822 Liberalism
Buddhism supported by,
Lex talionsis principle Christian, 6102–6107
on mana as soul, 8531 1596, 5432
in Israelite religion, 4738, assessment of, 6106–6107
Mauss (Marcel) and, 5785 Buddhism under, 1163,
4742 Barth (Karl) against,
on myth, 5389–5390 1164, 1236, 5432
pain in, 6946 6104, 6107
on “participation mystique,” and Buddhist/Doaist conflict,
Lezghians (Caucasus), 4614 common characteristics
2282 2183–2184, 2194, 5432
Lha-Bzaṅ Khan (Dalai Lama), of, 6103
on primitive vs. civilized Chan Buddhism and, 1521
2132 definitions of, 6102
mentality, 5429 Confucianism
Lhacam (Tibetan princess), Kant and, 6102–6103
on purification, 7504 reincarnation of, 5192 institutionalized by, 1897 use of term, 6102
revaluation of, 380 Lhag mthong (insight meditation), Dong Zhongshu and, 2418 in Jewish Renewal, 4871
on revenge, 7780 1284 immortality, quest for, 1592 Pius IX against, 7179, 7180
on society and religion, 8465 Lha Di rnal Dbyor (deity yoga), lectures by, 1249 as response to classical
and study of North American 1286–1287, 2323 overthrow of, 5432 physics, 7137
Indian religions, 6671 Lha lung Dpal gyi rdo rje Paramārtha and, 6992 of Trubetskoi (Evgenii), 9367
on the supernatural, 8862 (Buddhist monk), 1152 quest for immortality of, Vatican I and, 9529–9530
symbol theory and, 8911 Lhalungpa, Lobsang P., on 4332, 7267 Liberal Judaism, 4983. See also
Lewald, Ernest Anton, 3531 Milaraspa and Marpa, 8713 religious practices established Reform Judaism
Lewandowski, Louis, 6312 Lhamarnda (secular), 6260–6261 by, 1591, 5432 Montagu (Lily) in, 6166–
Lewandowski, Martha, 1850 Lhasa (Tibet) Liang Wu-ti. See Liang Wudi 6167
Lewis, Bernard, 4716, 4720, pilgrimage to, 7167, 9185 Liang Yusheng, 3070 Liberal lives of Jesus, 4846
4722 Potala (palace of Dalai Lama) Liangzhu people, jade carvings of, Liberal Protestantism, 6103–
on modernism, 6096 in, 2131, 9051–9052, 9184 4758 6106. See also Schleiermacher,
Lewis, Bonnie Sue, 6421 Lhasa council Li Ao, 1577 Friedrich
Lewis, C. S., 5429–5430 Khri Srong IdeDu btsan Liao dynasty (China) definition of, 6103
atheism of, 5430 sponsoring, 1095 Buddhism in, 1254, 1255 ethics and, 1656
autobiography of, 699, 5430 overview of, 2037–2038 temples of, 9047 Harnack (Adolf von), role of,
on miracles, 6056 Lha Tho tho ri (king of Yar Daoist temples in, 9057 3778–3779
morality in work of, 3062 lung), 1151 Liao state, 1523 hermeneutics and, 3931
on moral rules, 6183 Li (principle or rites), 5430– kingship of, 5179 homo religiosus and, 4109
on myths, 5430 5432 Li Baichuan, 3068 Neoorthodoxy as reaction
on pain, 6944 in Buddhism, 2628, 5431 Libanius (pagan rhetor), 797 against, 6466, 6467

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10440 LIBER ANTIQUITATUM BIBLICARUM INDEX

Liberal Protestantism systematization stage, of Egyptian temples, 2715, eternity as, 2854
continued 5439 2723–2725 ethical relations with, among
Otto (Rudolf) attack on, ecclesiology of, 5439 Mesopotamian, 5161 Maori, 2618
8493 economics in, 2676 in monasteries, 6118 in Gnosticism, as exile, 2923
vs. Protestant liberalism, ecumenism from, 2687 Libri poenitentiales, 1652 hierarchical view of, 2606
6103, 6105 ethics and, 1656–1657 Libri sibyllini. See Sibylline Oracles in Hinduism, 5443, 5447–
vs. Reform Judaism, 7235 feminism and, 5402–5403, Libya 5448
religious experience in, 7738– 5440 Cyrenaica, Christians in, indications of, 5443
7739 formulation and precepts of, 1677–1678 in Indonesian religions,
Schleiermacher (Friedrich) as 1704 Islam in 5444–5445
founder of, 3931 goals of, 7245–7246 Islamic law in, 4703 interrelatedness of, in deep
Spiritualism and, 8716 God in, 3559, 5439 neofundamentalist, 4574 ecology, 2561
in United States of Grail movement, 3654 as state religion, 4590 in Islam, 5446–5447
in Congregationalism, historiography and, 4032 Licet ab initio (Paul III), 4501 medical ethics regarding,
1938 and history, view of, 4055 Lichtenberg, Georg Christoph, on 5812
denominationalism and, indigenous peoples and, 5440 symbol theory, 8908–8909 in Jainism, 2624
1712 in Latin America, 5302– Lichtenberger, Johann, 564 in Judaism, 5445
fundamentalism vs., 2889 5403, 5438, 5439, 5440 Lidai diwang chongdao ji (Daoist length of (See Longevity)
Liber antiquitatum biblicarum, and legitimation, 5402–5403 text), 2209 light as symbol of, 5451
resurrection in, 7765 in Mesoamerica, 5930–5931 Lı̄daks, Osvalds, 327 meaningful, interpretations of,
Liber apologeticus martyrum Minjung feminist theology, Li Dan (Li Er), 5316, 5318. See 5449
(Eulogius), 7243 5236, 5441 also Laozi medical advances affecting,
Liberating Rites (Driver), 7858 Nightingale’s theology and, Lidzbarski, Mark medical ethics and, 5810–
Liberation, 5435 6618 Ginza translated by, 3495 5811
in black theology, 5441 political theology and, 5440 on Mandaean religion, 3532, of the mind, in eternity, 2854
in progressive Islam, 6098– 5637, 5638 mother earth and, 2557–2559
in Buddhism (See Mārga)
6099 Lie, as cause of the Fall, 2964 myth complexes on, 4825
deliverance distinct from,
Protestant contribution to, Liebman, Charles, on in Native American religions,
5435
1704 Reconstructionst Judaism, 7637 5444
expiation distinct from,
Liedtke, Ralph, on Corpus in oath-taking, 9640
5435–5436 religion-society relations and,
Hermeticum, 3953
in Hinduism (See Moks: a) 8468 organic matter, problematic
Liele, George, 5442–5443 of, 4158
illumination distinct from, scripture in, 5402–5403
in Jamaica, 1706
5435 social movements and, 1754 orgy and, 6861, 6864
Lienert, Tania, 5414
in Jainism (See Siddha) Sölle (Dorothee), role of, phases of (See also Rites of
Lienhardt, Godfrey, 117
karman and, 5099 8512 passage)
on afterlife, 136
in kingdom of God, 5153 in United States, 5442 ablutions relating to, 9
on Dinka religion, 2366,
living, 8527 wealth and, 9709 “playing God” problem and,
2367, 7842
morality and, 6188 women’s studies and, 9792 8187
on Shilluk religion, 2567
parallel concepts of, 5435– zeal of evangelization and, profane vs. sacred, 5444
on spirit possession, 8689
5438 3063 religious, characteristics of,
Li Er (Li Dan), 1574, 5316,
rescue distinct from, 5436 Liber de causis, 6475 7696–7700
5318. See also Laozi
by shape shifting, 8302 Liber de sex rerum principisi, Lietzmann, Hans, on Eastern in religious ecology, 2606
in soteriology, 8526 medieval commentary on, 3945 creeds, 2056 reverence for, Schweitzer
transcendence and, 5437– Liber hebraicarum quaestionum Liexian zhuan (Biographies of the (Albert) on, 8179
5438 (Hebrew questions) (Jerome), immortals), 5316, 9843 in Roman Catholicism
women’s (See Feminism) 4834 zhenzen in, 9959 medical ethics regarding,
Liberation and Reconciliation Liberia Liezi (book), 1575 5811
(Roberts), 77–78 African American emigration LIFE. See Lighthouse of sanctity of, 5811
Liberation Ecologies: Environment, to, 4951 International Foursquare serpents associated with,
Development, and Social Christianity in, Crummell Evangelism 8458–8459
Movements (Peet and Watts), (Alexander), role of, 2073– Life, 5443–5450 source of, earth as, 2554–
2611 2074 in African religions, 5445 2555
Liberation theology, 5438–5442 Dan people of, masks of, in Australian religions, 5444 tree of (See Tree of life)
in African American religions, 5766, 5767 breath as sign of, 5443 in Warlpiri religion, 9693
77–78, 5440–5441, 10040 Gola people of, dances of, in Buddhism, 5448 water identified with, 9699,
in African religions, 5442 2141 in Chinese religion, Wang 9702
in Asian religions, 5442 Harris (William Wade) and, Chong on, 9671–9672 words designating, 5443
base communities in, 1775– 3780–3781 in Christianity, 5445–5446 Life (Teresa of Ávila), 9084
1776, 5439 Liber Linteus (Linen book) of in Confucianism Life after Life (Moody), 6925
Bible movement and, 5440 Zagreb, 2870 productivity of, 2632 Life and Death of Mr. Badman,
black (See Black Theology) Liber locorum (Book of places) protection of, 2632–2633 The (Bunyan), 1323
Catholicism and, 9540 (Jerome), 4834 cosmic solidarity of, 2560 Life and Death of Saint Malachy,
charisma in, 5439 Liber officialis (Amalarius), 2468 death as fact of, 2235 The (Bernard), 839
Christology of, 5439 Liber Pater (festival), 5321 distinction from afterlife, Life and Teachings of the Masters
definition of, 5438 Liberty Hall (Harlem), 3287 5449 of the Far East, The
development of Liber viginti quattuor dragons as givers of, 2433 (Spaulding), 4246
diversification stage, philosophorum, medieval eagle and hawk associated Life crisis, rites of passage at
5439–5440 commentary on, 3945 with, 2553 times of. See Rites of passage
formulation stage, 5438– Libraries egg as symbol of, 2701, 2702 Life cycle
5439 Charlemagne’s court library, elephant associated with, Brahmanic Hindu rites of
preparation stage, 5438 1556–1557 2750 (See Sam: skāras)

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX LINEAGE 10441

dainas (folk songs) dealing emergence from darkness, Zeus, 9952 Lima Document on Baptism,
with, 2127 5450 Light of Asia, The (Arnold), 1187 Eucharist, and Ministry (1982),
religious integration with, in esotericism, 5454 Campbell (Joseph) and, 1378 as ecumenical creed, 2061
2604 eye linked with, 2940 Light of Lights, Shaykh Ah: mad Li Madou. See Ricci, Matteo
rituals of (See also Rites of festivals of, 5453–5454 on, 8307 Limba people (Sierra Leone),
passage) in Gnosticism, 5452 Light of the Lord, The (Crescas), funeral rituals of, 7806
in Judaism, 7818 in Greek philosophy, 5452 154 Limbo, in Zoroastrianism, 9996
kinship and, 5184 in Hermeticism, 5452 Aristotelianism, assault on, Limborch, Philippus van, in
Life is Worth Living (television in iconography, 5454 2069 Remonstrant Brotherhood, 493
program), 7712 in Ishrāqı̄yah, 4554 influence of, 2070 Limerov, Pavel Fedorovich, on
Life of Antony (Athanasius), in Iranian religion, 4537 Lightworld (Mandaean heaven), Komi religion, 5217
7769–7770 in Islam, in QurDān, 5454 5635–5637 Limière, Louis, 3097
Life of a South African Tribe, The in Judaism, 5453 in Ginza, 5634 Liminality, 5460–5463
(Junod), 113 H: anukkah as festival of, Li Gonglin (artist), 4338 death and, 2240, 7815
Life of Brainerd (Edwards), 2699 3774 Liguori, Alfonso, 1455 definition of, 5460
Life of Buddha as Legend and in Hasidism, 3788, 3792 on Mary, 5754 in initiation, 4481
History, The (Thomas), 945, Kimh: at (David) on, 5145 Li Ho (poet), 7214 in modern society, 5461–
1312 in Mandaean religion, 5452– 5462
Liholiho. See Kamehameha II
Life of Christ (Nolde), 4348 5453 negative, 5462
Li Hong/Li Hung, 1594
Life of Constantine (Eusebius), in Manichaeism, 5452–5453, preindustrial rites of, 5460–
messianism of, 2195, 2205
2884 5648, 5652, 5666 5461
Life of Gregory the Great, 6943 millenarianism of, 6039 reflexivity and, 7649
millenarianism of, 6040
Life of Jesus (Renan), 7750 in Mazdakism, 5800 Li Hongzhi, 1611, 2978, 2979 in rites of passage, 7797,
Life of Jesus (Strauss), 805, 5745 in Mesoamerican religions, immigration to U.S., 2980 7801–7802
influence of, 8748 5451 message after campaign Agikuyu initiation rites,
themes of, 8747–8748 Mithra as god of, 6087 against Falun Gong, 2981 7805
Life of Mahomet and History of in mysticism, 5454 teachings of, 2979–2980, Tswana marriage rituals,
Islam, to the Era of Hegira, The in nature, philosophy of, 7269 7805
(Muir), 945 6433–6434 writings of, 2980 ritual process and, 7049–7050
Life of Patrick (Muirchú), 2493 of Muh: ammad (nūr Li-ism (group), 8965 in rituals, 7844
Life of Saint Thierry, The Muh: ammad), 6766–6768 Liji (Book of Rites) (Confucian Turner (Victor) on, 4481,
(medieval text), 2489 ouranic deities associated text), 5431 5461, 7330, 7797, 7801,
Life of Saint Wilfrid, 6943 with, 5451 Cheng Hao on, 1561 9406, 9407
Life of the mind, in eternity, in South American dates of, 1591 Limitation, in hierophany
2854 cosmologies, 2013, 8588 Lao Dan in, 5315 (manifestation of the sacred),
Life readings, 1473, 1474 in Maku religion millenarianism in, 6038 3972
Life stages, in Hinduism. See (Amazon), 8625 as one of the Five Scriptures, Limitless Ocean Cycle (Karma
Āśramas in Muisca religion, 6229– 1585 Pakshi), 5102
Life support, 5813 6230 rain in, 7604 Limon, J. E., 3146
Life Together (Bonhoeffer), 1017 al-Suhrawardı̄ on, 2977, ren in, 7752 Limón, José, 2160
Lifeways 4554–4555 shamans in, 2454 Linacre, Thomas, humanism and,
definition of, 2617 sun as source of, 5451 Likitanir (mythic figure), 6002 4176
rights to, religion and ecology supreme beings and, 8871 Liktanur (mythic figure), 6002 Linares, Juan Vidarte de, 5899
in, 2617 as symbol of life, 5451 Likud, coalition of, Agudat Lin-Chi. See Linji
Lifeworld in Vedism, Agni as god of, YisraDel in, 196 Lincoln, Bruce, 386, 3447, 4464,
Husserlian notion of, 4236 3990 Lı̄lā (sport or play), 5455–5458, 7249, 7250, 7258
in Maasai cosmology, 2000 of warrior, 9684 7046, 7195 American study of religion,
Lifton, Robert, 1031 Lightfoot, Joseph B., 4369 in meditation, 5456–5457 role in, 8786–8787
Light, 5450–5455. See also Lighthouse of Freedom, 1781, mythology of, 5456 on Táin Bó Cuailnge, 8960
Darkness 4247, 7445 in salvation, 5457–5458 polythetic model of religion,
in bright sky, omniscience of Lighthouse of International 8471
theology of, 5455–5456
supreme beings indicated Foursquare Evangelism (LIFE) on rites of passage, 7801,
Lı̄lavajra (Buddhist scholar),
by, 8869 Bible College, 5803 7802
1216
in Buddhism, 5453 Light in August (Faulkner), 5480 Lincoln, C. Eric, 74, 77
Lileng łungx. See Mediator spirits
rays from body of the Light-Mind (Light-Nous), in Lincoln, Kenneth, 3091
Buddha, 2030 Manichaeism, 5666, 5667 Liling puping. See Mediator spirits Lindberg, David C., on Thomas
Shinran on kōmyō, 8355 Lightning, 7603–7604 Lilith (demon), 2277, 2896, Aquinas, 8182
in Chinese religion, 5453 in Greek mythology, guilt 3158, 5458–5460 Lindblom, Gerhard, 115
in Christianity, 5453 and punishment symbolized Lilliston, Lawrence, 6539 Lindgren, J. Ralph, 7858
at Easter Vigil, 2579 by, 7783 Lilly, Eli, Sorokin (Pitirim Lindow, John, 3458, 3460
inner light, Symeon the as portent, 7336 Aleksandrovich) and, 8524 Lindsay, Vachel, 3101
New Theologian on, in shamanism, 5992 Li Longji, 2184 Lindsey, Hal, 413, 2892
8920 spirits of, in Haitian Vodou, Lilungu (spirit), 7443 Lindstrom, Lamont, on cargo
light ritual at Paschal 1433 (See also Shangbo) Lily of the valley, symbolism of, cults, 1421, 1423–1424
vigil, 1742 swords as symbol of, 967 3135 Lineage. See also Ancestors;
complementary to vs. of Zeus, 5994 Lim, Paulino, 3079 Genealogy; Matrilineal descent;
opposition to darkness, Lightning deities, 5992–5996 Lima, Mesquitela, 3043 Patrilineal descent
5450–5451 Illapa as, 4411 Lima councils I and III, 1695– in central Bantu religion,
in creation myths, 5450–5454 in Lugbara religion, 2568 1696 1520

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10442 LINEAGE SACRIFICE INDEX

Lineage continued Lingbao scriptures (Daoist), in Bantu rites of passage, biblical (See Biblical literature)
in Chan Buddhism, 1523, 2183, 2186, 2194, 2196, 2205 8666 Buddhist (See also Buddhist
1601 (See also Caodong Lu Xiujing and, 5542, 5543 Herakles, lion of Nemea books and texts)
lineage; Linji lineage) organization of, 2183, 2186, killed by, 3916 folk, 3156
Huineng and, 4155 2194, 2196 as Mark the Evangelist’s theory and interpretation
patriarchal structure in, Ling Dro Dechen Rolmo (dance symbol, 5715 of, 5484–5485
1520 ritual), 2140 in Mesopotamian Chinese (See Chinese
teaching methods and, Lingfeng Yuyi Dashi (Zhixu), iconography, 4315 literature)
8713–8714 9181 in Minoan-Mycenaean Christian, 5469–5472
in Chinese folk religion, 1616 Ling Mengchu, 3068 iconography, 4321 in modern Western
in Confucianism, gender and, Lingpa, Jikmé, visions of, 5195 royalty associated with, 5464 society, 5477
3341 Lings, Martin, on S: ūfı̄ election, sun associated with, 5464, critical theory and religious
in Hasidism (See Shoshalot) 2749 8835 studies, 5484–5489
in Hinduism, lineage deities Linguistic philosophy, liturgy in, Lionza, María, spirit possession curses in, 2106
(kuladevatās) in, 4006 5492 cult of, 6578–6579 Daoist (See Daoist literature)
kinship and, 5185 Linguistics. See also Structuralism Lipan Apache religion, 404–406
deities of, in Chinese religion,
portraiture establishing, vol. analytic philosophy of, 306– Lip bear, 808
1608
10 color insert 308 Lipit-Ishtar (king), laws of, 1844
divinity of, 5467
Samaritan Shalshāla (Chain of Arabic, 7563 Lipkin, YisraDel. See Salanter,
in the Enlightenment, 5477
High Priests), 8070 deconstruction and, 2245– YisraDel
2248 Li Po (poet), 7213 fantasy, Gnosticism in, 3528
in Shingon Buddhism, 8349 grace as theme in, 3647
in Southeast Asia Derrida (Jacques) and, 2245– Lippert, Julius, manism and,
2248 5673 Greek (See Greek literature)
brahmans in, 4013 Hindu, theory and
Khmer, 4010 of glossolalia, 3505 Lips, in gestures, 7343–7344
and history of religions, Lipscomb, David, 1780 interpretation of, 5484–
in Sufism, 8710–8711, 8820– 5485
8821 10043–10044 Lipscomb University, 1780
Saussure (Ferdinand de) and, Lipsius, Richard Adelbert, on in Indian religions
in Tibetan Buddhism, 5223 interrelations of, 5466–
2245–2248 Gnosticism, 3532
history of ordination 5467
Schleiermacher (Friedrich) on, Li Ruzhen, 3068
lineages, 8082 types of, 5467
8163 Lisa (deity), 3166, 5790. See also
Lineage sacrifice, in East African interrelationship with religion,
Schmidt (Wilhelm) on, 8168 Mawu-Lisa
religions, 2568–2569 5466, 5477
Southeast Asian, 8641 Li-sao (Qu Yuan), 7213
Linear A, 38, 2894
symbol theory and Li Shang-yin (poet), 7214 Islamic (See Islamic literature)
Linear B, 41, 42, 43, 2894
Malinowski (Bronislaw) Li Shao-Chün. See Li Shaojun Japanese, of Kagawa
Linear time, vs. cyclical time,
and, 8910–8911 Li Shaojun, 5465–5466 Toyohiko, 5054
6373, 6374
Saussure (Ferdinand de) Li Shaoweng, 5592 Jewish (See Hebrew literature)
Ling (spiritual power)
and, 8913 Lishi zhenxian tidao tongjian of Karaites, 5084–5086
in Chinese popular religion,
Vienna Circle and, 8913 (Daoist text), 2206 Karelian, 5092–5093
1618
syncretism, linguistic, 8928 Li Si, 1573–1574 Kierkegaard’s influence on,
soul and, 8555
Lingyan (charisma), 1549 Lispector, Clarisse, 3064 5143
Ling, Trevor, 7261
Liṅgāyat Saivism. See Vı̄raśaivism Listen to the Heron’s Words (Gold language in, 5472–5475
Liṅga
Lini, Walter, 7297 and Raheja), 3322 law and, 5328, 5355–5358
as Śiva’s symbol, 778–779 Linji (Buddhist monk), 5463– Listing, Jacob B., 937 canon and, 5355
at Ellora caves, 1472 5464 List wisdom, 9749
iconography of, 4323– Cover (Robert) on, 5357
sayings of, 5464 Lisu minority group (China), Dworkin (Ronald) on,
4324 teaching methods of, 5463– Christianity and, 1726
in Purān: as, 7500 5358
5464, 8714 Liszt, Franz, 6312 Levenson (Jon D.) on,
made of stone, 4326, Linji lineage, 5464 Litan (Leviathan). See also
7494, vol. 4 color insert 5357–5358
Huineng and, 4155 Leviathan modern literature, 5355
as phallus, 4323, 7083 Japan, transmission to, 1523 in Canaanite religion, 1384
and pilgrimage, 7170 Posner (Richard) on,
meditation, approach to, Literacy 5356, 5357
rural traditions of, 4436 1604 in Dogon religion, 101
double significance of, 8416 White (James Boyd) on,
origination of, 1522 oral tradition and, 6842– 5356–5357
earliest example of, 8041 shocks and puzzles in, 1577 6843
as explicit sexual liturgy as, 5490
Linji lu (Buddhist text), 5464 orthodoxy and heterodoxy
phenomenon, 7077 modern Western, 5477–5484
Linji school of Buddhism, 1240, and, 6909
in Hat:hayoga, 3795 Christic images in, 5479–
1293, 8967 primitive religions and, 2896
as object of meditation, 4423 5480
Linji Yixuan, 1276, 1522, 1524 among slaves, 66
origin of, 8040 Lin Lingsu, 1602, 2186, 2205 women and calligraphy, 1369 the Fall in, 5479
plurality of, 4422 Linnaeus, Carolus, 2909 Literalism law and, 5355
precursors in Indus Valley Linqov (to enunciate), 971 in Churches of Christ, 1780 secularization of, 5477–
religion, 3990 Linton, Ralph, on nativistic in Islamic eschatology, 2839 5478
in Puranas, 8415 movements, 670 on magic, 5563, 5566 Neopagan, 6471
at Wahiawa temple (Oahu), Linzey, Andrew, on animals, 360 Literary criticism, 5472–5475, of new religious movements,
8419 Lin Zhao’en, 1608, 3069 5484–5489 6528
Liṅga Purān: a (Hindu text), 7500 merging of Confucianism, anthropology and, 383–384 Nobel Prize for, Bergson
Liṅga Śarı̄ra. See Subtle body Daoism, and Buddhism by, Literature, 5466–5489. See also (Henri), 838
Liṅgāyat (cult), 7719 2187 Drama; Fiction; Sacred texts; periodical, 10056–10060
Lingbao bifa (Daoist text), 2211 Lioba (nun), 822, 6763 specific types popular
Lingbaojing, the (Scripture of the Lion Dance, 2454, 2455 apocalyptic (See Apocalypse) morality in, 3062
Sacred Jewel), 1597 Lions, 5464–5465 of Armenian church, 6478 Sen (Keshab Chandra),
Lingbao pian (Daoist text), 2211 in astrology, 5464 autobiographical, 697–704 use by, 8227

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX LIVONICAE HISTORICAE (DIONYSIUS) 10443

postmodern, 5482–5484 Little Book of Enlightenment Eastern Orthodox Tylor (E. B.) on, 5491
characteristics of, 5482– (Ruusbroec), 6337 theology of, 7960 visual, 497
5483 Little Flowers. See Fioretti in ecumenism, 2689 Wittgenstein (Ludwig) on,
fragmentary in, 5482 Little Flowers (Francis of Assisi), Ethiopian, 2859 5492
God in, 5483–5484 2309 for exorcism, 2929–2930 Zoroastrian, 9998
qabbalistic, 7538 Little Genesis. See Jubilees, Book of hermits and, 2825 “Liturgy of Saint Basil,” 798
Quaker, 7547 Little People Society (Iroquois), Justin Martyr on, 5045 Liturgy of the Hours, 9812
quests in, 7554 4542 language of, 1662 Liturgy of the Word, 9811–9812
religion and, as field of study, Little Water Medicine Society Lord’s Prayer in, 5516 Lituus (curved stick), 7336
5356 (Iroquois), 4542 in Lutheranism, 5538 Liu (Chinese princess), 2433
of Romantics, 5477 Little Women (Alcott), 7323 origins of, 7698–7699 Liu An (king), 5493–5495. See
scripture, influence of, 8203– Littman, Lynn, 6326 pilgrimage themes in, also Huainanzi
8204 Littré, Émile 7153 fangshi and, 2990, 5494
study of, 5472–5475 Comte and, 1882 Presbyterian, 7389 inner alchemy and, 5494–
Deconstruction and, reducing philosophy to Roman Catholicism, 796– 5495
5475–5476 scientific thought, 7341 797, 5490, 7879 as patron, 5494
Derrida (Jacques) on, Liturgical calendar. See Calendars, in Slavic language, 2116 Liu Chang, 5493
5474, 5475–5476 Christian standard service texts Liu Che, magic under, 5592–
Heidegger on, 5474 Liturgical dance, 2136, 2152, under Charlemagne, 5593
language in, 5472–5475 2164–2165, 2166–2167 1557 Liu Chuxuan, teachings of, 2210
New Criticism approach Liturgical drama, 2437, 2467– Syriac Orthodox, 8941 Liu Dabin, 2208
to, 5474 2471 at Vatican II, 4946, Liu Deren, 5495–5496
textual criticism vs. textual at Easter, 2580 9540–9541 Liu E, 3069
interpretation, 5472– Liturgical movement in vernacular, 9540–9541 Liu Jun, on karma, 1899
5473 in Catholic Church, 9533 in worship, 9811–9812 Liu Ling, as eccentric, 4207
testimony of, 5466–5472 in Catholicism, 5490, 7879 cultural anthropology and, Liu Ming, 7416
translation of, interpretation Liturgical year, Christian, 1741– 5491–5492
Liu Pang, 5493
and, 5485 1745, 9812–9815 definition of, 5489–5490
Liu Shipei, 2213
Wach’s (Joachim) interest in, Advent in, 1744 Egyptian, inscriptions of,
Liu Te-Jen. See Liu Deren
9650–9651 Christmas and Epiphany in, 2725–2726
Liu Xiang, 5316
Lithai, Phya, 3076 1743–1744 Frazer (James G.) on, 5491
Liu Xie, on humor, 4199, 4206
and colors, liturgical, 1744 Freud (Sigmund) on, 5491
Lithuania and Lithuanian Liu Xiu, 1592
religions domestic observances in, Hindu, heart, liturgy of, 3881
Liu Yu, 2207
2399–2400 internal vs. external, 5490–
ancestors in, cult of, 327–331 Liu Zhi (Muslim scholar), 4632
5491
ancient religion of (See Baltic Easter in, 1741 Livelihood
Jewish, 5490, 9808
religion) Lent and Palm Sunday in, in eightfold path, 2738
election in, 2745–2746
birth in, earth mother in, 1743 in engaged Buddhism, 2788
Geonic, 3743
2557 paschal fast in, 1742 Liver, in animal sacrifice, 2873
in rabbinic Judaism, 4978
Christianization of, 773, 775, paschal vigil in, 1742
at ShavuEot, 8305–8306 Liver of Piacenza, 2873
1684–1685 Pentecost in, 1742–1743
ShemuDel the Amoram on, Lives of Dion and Brutus
dainos (folk songs) in, 2127 sanctoral cycle in, 1744 8318 (Plutarch), 7200
Judaism since Reformation, 1744 siddur and mah: zor (prayer Lives of Famous Men (Jerome),
Karaite sect, 5084, 5085 Liturgy, 5489–5493 books), 8386–8392 9085
in middle ages, 5014 of African Independent and synagogue, history of, Livets Ord, 6568
Musar movement in, Churches, AmaNazaretha, 8921–8922 Living and the Dead: A Study of
6241–6242 103 Zion in, 9977 the Symbolic Life of Americans,
Tamudic study in, 5015– of Armenian church, 489– language of, 5491, 5492, The (Warner), 7836
5016 490 7119 Living buddhas. See Buddhas,
rainmaking in, 7603 Austin (J. L.) on, 5492 in linguistic philosophy, 5492 living
Roman Catholicism, 775 Bergmann (Gustav) on, 5492 as literature, 5490 Living dead, in African religions,
twins in, 9420 Buddhist Manichaean, 5656 141, 577
Unitarianism, 9469 music in, 6294 metaphysics of, 5491–5492 Living Flame of Love, The (John
Lithuanian language, 756 siddhas and, 5605 neo-Marxist approach to, of the Cross), 2309, 4942
Lithuanian Mythology (Narbutas), Southeast Asian, 9827– 5491 Living Gospel (Mani), 5649,
762 9828 pattern vs. spontaneity in, 5651, 5666
Litigation, in Judaism, rabbinic Tibetan, 9840 Heschel (Abraham Joshua) Living religions. See World
Judaism, 7589 chanting of, 1532–1536 on, 3962 religions
Li Tongxuan, Huayan Buddhism Christian poetry of, 7207–7208 Living Spirit (being), in
and, 1646, 4146 Anglican, 350, 5490 (See religious vs. secular, 5490 Manichaeism, 5654, 5666–
Little, David, on human rights, also Book of Common Ricoeur (Paul) on, 5492 5667
5362 Prayer) of rites of passage, 5492 Livingstone, David, 1001, 1003
Little, Earl, 5626 Cabilas on, 1343 as ritual, 5490–5491 on African religions, supreme
Little, Lester, on maledictory Church of England, 5490 Samaritan, 8070 beings of, 3576
formulas in monasteries, 2105 color symbolism in, 1861 sin, liturgical understanding Livius Andronicus, music and,
Little, Malcolm. See Malcolm X controversies over, 5490 of, in Israelite religion, 6304
Little, Meredith, 7802 creeds in, 2054, 2056 8404 Livonia, 767, 773
Little, Robert Wentworth, 7930 in early Eastern sociology and, 5491 Livonicae Historicae (Dionysius),
Little, Stephen, 1638 Christianity, 2582 study of, future of, 5493 7053–7054

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10444 LIVRE DES ESPIRITS, LE (KARDEC) INDEX

Livre des espirits, le (Kardec), on religious experience, 7737 Logische Problem der Lokamanya. See Tilak, Bal
5090 on religious tolerance, 7282– Geschichtsphilosophie, Das Gangadhar
Livy 7283 (Troeltsch), 9366 Lokapaññatti (Buddhist text),
on apostasy, 431 on religious toleration, 5368, Logogenic cantillation style, 1534 1199
on Bacchanalia, 6866 5496 Logographs, Chinese, 1370 Lokaprajñapti (Buddhist text),
on Christian persecution, Lockhart, James, 5922 Logos, 5500–5506 1199
7058 Lockot, Hans Wilhelm, on Haile Apollinaris of Laodicea on, Lokasenna, 2692, 5509
on Diana cult, 2346 Selassie, 7626 423–424 Lokāyata, 1446–1447
on Dionysos, women in cult Lockyer, J. Norman, on Egyptian in Christianity, 5502–5506 Lokeśvara, 1079
of, 3384 temples, 8733 Christian Middle Platonists in Bayon temple, 5129
on Italian Bacchanalia, Locus consecratus, 1491 on, 7191 Loki (mythic figure/giant), 5507–
persecution of, 7909 Locus dei (place of god), Symeon Clement of Alexandria on, 5510
on Lavinium, 7899 the New Theologian on, 8920 1823 and Njo˛rðr’s marriage to
on lucerna extincta rite, 8248– LoDagaa people (Ghana) as creative force, 5504 Skaði, 6641–6642
8249 ancestor worship by, 321–322 definitions of, 5500–5501 Baldr and, 744, 3452, 4461
on music, 6304 myths of, 91, 95, 99 eagle representing, 949 death of, 3456, 5509
on religio, 7894 functions of, 5504–5505 Bragi and, 3453
Lodensteyn, Jodocus van, 7142
on sacred space, 8428 giving order to nature, 5302, and dwarfs, 2532
Lodges, Native American, in Sun
on war rituals, 7896 5501 in Eddas, 2692–2693
Dance, 8845–8846
Liwā, al- (Jawı̄sh), 7244 in Hellenistic Judaism, 5302, Fenrir as son of, 9426
Lóðurr (deity), in creation of
Li Yuan, as Perfect Lord, 2184 5502 Freyja and, 5508, 5509
man, 3455
Lizards, 7305, 7307 Heraclitus on, 5201, 5501 Heimdallr and, 3898–3899,
in North American Indian Logan, J. W., 68
Log drums, 2494 Hermes as, 3937 5509
mythology, 6661 Hermetic logoi, 3940 Iðunn and, 5508
Li Zhi, 1578 Logic, 5497–5498
Abelard (Peter) on, 7 Hermetism on, 7190 Lóðurr and, 3455
Llamas inner, 5503–5504 in Lokasenna, 5509
Inca calendar and, 1364 Aristotle on, 480
Irenaeus on, 4539 Óðinn and, 5508, 5509
Pachamama and, 5515 Buddhist, 1120, 1301, 2336,
2351 Jesus as, 992, 4417 punishment of, for Baldr’s
Lleu (deity), 1483. See also Lugh in 1 John, 918, 5505 death, 5509
Lleu Llaw Gyffes (deity), 1489 Prāsaṅgika vs. Svātantrika
school, 8858 Justin Martyr on, 5503, 5505 role in Germanic pantheon,
Llewellyn, Uthman, 2652 vs. myth, 6359 3452, 5508, 5509
Llew Llaw Gyffes (deity), 5528 Sautrāntikas and, 8119–
8120 in Neoplatonism, 5501 shape shifting of, 8301
Lloyd, G. E. R., on magic, 5563, Origen on, 5502, 8406
deductive, 5497 Sif and, 3454, 5508
5568
of phenomena, 7092 Skaði and, 5508
Llull, Ramón. See Lull, Ramón Husserl (Edmund) on, 4236
Philo Judaeus on, 5302, 8558 Þjazi and, 5508
Llŷr, Family of, 1489–1490 Indian
in Platonism, 5504–5505 Þórr and, 5508, 5509, 9166,
LoD-Eammi (biblical figure), name Nyāya, 6772–6774
Plotinus on, 5501 9167
of, 4137 Sakya Pan: d: ita on, 8051
Plutarch on, 5202 as trickster, 5508
Lobeck, Christian A., 6367 Stcherbatsky (Theodore)
seminal, 5503 Loki, Aulis J., 1453
Lobha (greed), 748 on, 8737
doctrine of, 3119 Lokottaravāda school of
Lobi religion (Burkina Faso), inductive, 5497
Servetus (Michael) on, 8232 Buddhism
funeral rites in, 3236 lack of content of, 7109
Local Councils, of Russian SolovDev (Vladimir) on, 8520 dharma in, 2335
modal, 6961–6962, 7123 soul and, 8558 doctrines of, 1196, 5602
Orthodox Church, 7945 Nicholas of Cusa on, 6610
Lo chen Dharmaśrı̄, 7869 spoken, 5503–5504 geographical distribution of,
Nishida Kitarō on, 6636, in Stoicism, 3911, 5501– 1195, 5602
Loch Ness monster, 6165 6637
Locke, John, 5496–5497 5502, 8405, 8741 literature of, 1198, 1200
in process theology, 5497 inner vs. spoken, 5503 origin of, 1194, 5602
Channing (William Ellery), in Scholasticism, 5497, 8174,
influence on, 1530 seminal logos, 5503 split from Mahāsām: ghika
8175 and wisdom, 5502–5503 Buddhism, 5602
in Church of England, 5496 in Stoicism, 8741
denominational theory in wisdom literature, 9759– Lok sevaks (servants of the
Thomas Aquinas on, 9162 9760 people), 862
popularized by, 2288
Logical (mathematical) certainty, Logos spermatikos. See Seminal Lola, Mama (Vodou priestess), in
as empiricist, 7111
2428 logos New York, 1809
the Enlightenment influenced
Logical empiricism. See Logical Logos Teleios (text). See also Lollards, pacifist teachings of,
by, 2796
positivism Asclepius (text) 6648
in exile, 7282
on experience, ideas derived Logical Investigations (Husserl), in Hermetic corpus, 3939 Lollianos, 3053
from, 2778 phenomenology in, 4236 Logotherapy, 7476–7477 Lolo religion (China), healing in,
on faith vs. reason, 2798 Logical paradox, 6988, 6989 Logun-Ede (spirit), 122 8273
on free will and determinism, Logical positivism, 2780, 5498– Lohengrin legend, horse/swan Lombard, Denys, 4656–4657
3200 5500 god in, 4135 Lombard, Peter. See Peter
on government, 5496 analytic philosophy and, 306, Lohmann, Roger Ivar, 6508 Lombard
on knowledge, 5496 307 Lohri (Sikh ritual), gender in, Lombards, 4492, 6967
on law and morality, 5367– definition of, 5498 3337 Lommel, A., 671, 672
5368 empiricism and, 5498 Loisy, Alfred, 5506–5507 Lommel, Herman, 203, 1049
Mendelssohn (Moses) and, meaning in, 5498–5499 Hügel (Friedrich von) and, Lomotal (deity), 6009
5854 positivism and, 5498 4150 London (England)
metaphysics of, 5991 science in, 5498–5500 as Modernist, 6106 Ah: madiyah in, 200
on natural law, 8491 Vienna Circle and, 5498– Loka (universe), Jain cosmology Augustine of Canterbury in,
on Newton’s Principia, 6588 5500 of, 2022–2025 623
on politics and religion, 7248, Wittgenstein (Ludwig) and, Lokaks: ema (Buddhist translator), London Confession (1644), 784
7250, 7282–7283 5498, 5500 1291 London Ethical Society, 2857

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX LOURDES 10445

London Medical Papyrus, 2840– Longitudinal order of angels, Lord of Tuttul. See Dagan as Vis: n: u symbol, 4325, 4439,
2841 4554–4555 Lord’s Day, the, 9813 5518
London Missionary Society Longley, Charles Thomas, 352 Lord’s Prayer, 5516–5518 in Buddhism, 5518, 5519,
China, Morrison sent to, Longmen branch, of Quanzhen in Christian worship, 5516 5520
1608 Daoism, 2188 commentaries on in Chinese religion, 5519
modern practices influenced Longmen caves (China), Maitreya classical, 5516–5517 cosmic fertility and, 9577
by, 6074 in, 5620 contemporary, 5517 as creation symbol, 5518
Morrison (Robert) in, 6196 Longmen Grottoes, 1472 recurrent themes in, 5517 in Egyptian religion, 5518,
Pacific islands missions, 1738, Longobardo, Niccolò, Cyprian on, 2113 5519
6791–6792, 9322, 9323, Confucianism, study of, 1919 Eddy (Mary Baker) on, 2695 in funeral rites, 3136
9324 Long Search, The (TV), Smart and history, Christian views in Hinduism, 5518, 5519
London Polyglot, 889, 895 (Ninian) and, 8443 of, 4054 in man: d: alas, 5518
London School of Economics, Longus, 3052 Kant on, 7370 Buddhist, 5642, 5643
841 Long-wang (dragon), storms and, variants of, 921, 5516 Hindu, 5641, 5642
Malinowski (Bronislaw) at, 5996 Lord’s Prayer, The, kingdom of as moon symbol, 5518
5628 Longwood, W. Merle, 3314 God in, 5149 as solar symbol, 5518
London Theosophical Society Longxing Monastery (Buddhist Lord’s Resistance Army, 106 symbolism of, 3135, 5642
(Swedenborgian) temple), 9047 Lord’s Supper. See also Eucharist as symbol of beauty, 5519
British Conference of the Lon: kā, 4766 Calvin (John) on, 7389 Lotus Circles (Theosophical
New Church and, 8902 Lönnrot, Elias, 4379, 5093, frequency of, 7962 Society), 7228, 9206
formation of, 8901 5511–5512 in Jehovah’s Witnesses, 4823 Lotus Position, 7343
London University, 844 version of Kalevala (New Luther (Martin) on, 7660 Lotus Sūtra. See
Loneliness, medical consequences Kalevala), 3104, 3111, nonsacrificial character of, Saddharmapun: d: arı̄ka Sūtra
of, 6057 5407, 5511, 5512 8007 Loubère, Simon de la, 1311
Lonely Man of Faith Lono (deity) as Protestant rite, 7962 Loudon (France), possession of
(Soloveitchik), Talmudic Cook (James) as, 9320 in Reformed confessions, nuns at, 2930
interpretation in, 8518–8519 overview of, 3797–3798 2059 Loudun, nuns of, spirit possession
Lonergan, Bernard, 5510–5511 in Polynesian creation myths, Zwingli (Huldrych) on, 7660 among, 8695
on God, 3558, 5510, 7423 7313–7314 Lorenz, Edward, 1541 Lou Guan (Tower Abbey), 2196,
on religion, 5510 priests to, 3796 Lorenz, Konrad 2199
on religious experience, Lono-i-ka-makahiki (god/chief), on imprinting, 10043 Louguo (mythic figure), in
5510–5511 Cook (James) as, 3797–3798 Caribbean religions, 1429
instinctive behavior
theology of, 7246, 9138 Lontar manuscripts, 746, 747 Louis, Adrian C., 3093
investigated by, 2867
Long, A. A., 7106 Lööw, Heléne, 2663 Louis (Shaker leader), confession
on pain, 6947
Long, Charles H., 67, 75, 965 Lopatin, Ivan A., 475 of sins to, 7759
on violence, 9596
American study of religion, Lopatin, L. M., 3133 Louis I (Holy Roman emperor ),
Lorik (mythic figure), 4434
role in, 8786–8787 Lopes, Duarte, 112 1557
Lorikagan (Indian ballad), 4434
on black theology, 78, 79 Lopez, Donald, 9190 and Benedictines, 821
LoD-ruh: amah (biblical figure),
on civil religion and African López Austin, Alfredo, 5934, Louis IV of Bavaria (German
name of, 4137
Americans, 1815–1816 5935, 5936, 5938, 5943, 5945 king), Marsilius of Padua and,
Lo (Wuwei) sect, 3155
historiography of, 4049 on Aztec human sacrifice, 5729
Los Seises (ritual dance), 2153
Kitagawa (Joseph M.) and, 4189 Louis VII (king of France ),
5188 López Beltrán, Lauro, 5922 Lossky, N. O., 3134 Crusades and, 2075
on materiality of religion, López Luján, Leonardo, 5944, Lossky, Vladimir Louis IX (king of France)
10047 5945 on Florenskii (Pavel) in Crusades, 2076
on religious experience, 7743 Lophophora williamsii. See Peyote theology, 3134 relics sought by, 7689
on transculturation, in United Loraux, Nicole, 3601 on tradition, 2958 Louis XIV (king of France)
States, 10087 Lord, Albert, on Latvian dainas, Lost Teachings of Jesus, The and dance, 2154
Long, James A., 7230 8134 (Prophet), 6529 dedication of Confucius
Long, John, 6670 Lord, Albert B., 2816, 3145, Lot (biblical figure), Abraham Sinarum philosophus to,
Long (dragon), storms and, 5996 6843 and, 14, 15 1920, 1921
Longar, Aiwel, 6744 Lord, Dagan as, in Eblaite Lot-Falck, Eveline, 475 Fénelon (François) and, 3039
Long Cave, 1469 religion, 2597 Lothair I (emperor), Hincmar Innocent XI’s conflict with,
Longchenpa. See Klong chen Rab Lord, Frances, 6584 and, 3983 6973
Dbyams pa on New Thought and Lothair II (king of Lorraine), Gallicanism and, 3258
Long Count calendar system, prosperity, 4128 Hincmar and, 3983 witch hunts ended by, 8250
5796–5797, 5885–5886 Lorde, Audre, 5413 Lothar of Segni. See Innocent III Louisiana Purchase, 7283
in inscriptions, 5882 Lord Lao. See Laozi (pope) Louisville Abstract of Principle
kings in, 5799 Lord of Chalma, 1469 Lothlorien (Indiana), 6472 (1859), on free will and
Longevity, Āyurveda and, 3854 Lord of the animals, 5512–5516 Lotman, Yuri, on minds, 8759 predestination, 3208
Longhouse (Handsome Lake) forms of, 5512, 5513 Lot oracles, 6832–6833 Loukaris, Kyrillos. See Cyril I
religion, 4543 functions of, 5512–5513 Lots Lou Movement, 6568
origins of, 4541 history of, 5512 casting of Lourdes, grotto and shrine of
religious structure of, 3771 hunting and, 5513–5516 in Bible, 3262 Virgin Mary at
Longhouses, in Amazonian Rudra as, 7934 in Israelite religion, 5425 as center of medical services,
religion, 1503 Lord of the flies. See Baal Zebub judgment by, 6847 8378
as universe or body, 8622 Lord of the Flies (Golding), 5478– Lotus, 5518–5520, 7697 number of visits to, 7149
Longhu, Mount, importance in 5479 as Laks: mı̄ symbol, 5518– pilgrimage as rite of passage,
Daoism, 2198–2199 Lord of the Rings (Tolkien), 3528 5519 1470

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10446 LOUVRE, MUSEÉ DU (PARIS) INDEX

Lourdes, grotto and shrine of in Sikhism, Singh (Gobind) Luakini (type of heiau) Lucerna extincta rite, accusations
Virgin Mary at continued and, 2221 function of, 3797 of, 8248–8249
sacredness of, 7698 Sorokin (Pitirim rituals to Kū gods in, 3798 Luchta the Wright (deity), 1485
Louvre, Museé du (Paris), 6243 Aleksandrovich) on, 8524, Luang Phu Khao, 6245 Lucia, Feast of Santa, 2400
Lov (soul breath), in Komi 8525 Luantan (Phoenix Halls), 1608 Lucia cakes, 2400
religion, 5219 in Sufism Lubaale (hero gods), in Ganda Lucian
Love dangerous power of, 3758 religion, 2575 on Adonis, 34, 2536, 7131–
beauty and, 810, 811, 812, in Rūmı̄’s poetry, 7937 Lubāb al-ta Dwı̄l fı̄ ma Eānı̄ 7132
813 pure love of God, 7591 al-tanzı̄l (al-Khāzin), 4662 on ascension, 523
in Christianity Teilhard de Chardin (Pierre) Lubac, Henri de, 6114 on Atargatis, 449, 3602–3603
charity, agape as, 1554 on, 8525 Lubale (priests), 4520 on Charon’s boat, 989
Fedeli d’Amore and, 8248 Lovedu religion (Africa) Lubale religion. See Central Cynic tradition and attacks
kingship in, death of king in, Bantu religions on religion, 3910
God’s goodness and, 3636
5170 Luba religion (central Africa), on Gaulish deities, 1485
Grundtvig (Nikolai
sacred kingship in, 8665 5522–5525. See also Central parody of utopias by, 3906
Frederik Severin) on,
Lovejoy, Arthur, on paradox, Bantu religions on Roman religion, 7920–
3705
6989, 6990 Bakwa Luntu, 5522 7921
Jesus and ethic of, 6647,
Lovell, John, Jr., 77 Bene Luluwa, 5522 Lucian of Antioch, Greek Bible
6648
Lovelock, James, Gaia hypothesis creation in, 5524 of, 892
love of God, and
of, 3022, 3253–3255 the Fall in, 2961 Lucian of Samosata, 3052
morality, 1652
in Earth First!, 2564 human beings and human on Astarte, 562–563
mysticism of, 6348–6350
in nature religions, 2666 nature in, 5523 on magic, 5575
Paul on, 1550
Love Medicine (Erdrich), 3092 human body in art of, vol. 13 satire by, 4200
Suárez (Francisco) on,
Lovers, great goddesses as, 3977 color insert Lucian of Samothrace
8799
Löw, Yehudah ben BetsalDel of iconography of, 4302–4303 on Phoenician religion, 7129
Swedenborg (Emanuel)
Prague, 5520–5521, 9247 kingship in, 5171, 5522, vol. Syrian Goddess attributed to,
on, 8899
13 color insert 1381
comparison with karun: ā, Lowa (mythic figure), 6009
Lowdermilk, Walter, 2609 lineage in, 5523 Lucianus, on Adonis, 35
5105
Lowe, Scott, 6546 Luba Hemba, 5522 Lucid dreaming, 2485, 2488
dainas (folk songs) dealing
Luba Kasai, 5522 Lucifer (Bishop of Sardinia),
with, 2127 Lowenthal, Leo, 7321
Luba Songye, 5522, 5523, 4833
discipline of the heart and, Lower, Thomas, 3181
5524 Lucifer (journal), 5023
8705–8706 Lower Earth Mother (deity),
medicine in, 5524 Lucifer, in Catharism, 1456
dove as symbol of, 948 5119–5120
myths in, 92, 97 Lucina, Diana as, 2346
Eros as god of, 2832–2833 Lower-Earth Old Man (deity),
political organization in, 5522 Lucius (Arian bishop), Makarios
Ficino (Marsilio) on, 3050 5120
python cult in, 8663 of Egypt exiled by, 5624
of God Lower World
rituals of, 5524 Lucius (deity)
discipline of the heart in Jainism (See Adholoka)
sacred time in, vol. 1 color initiation into cult of Isis,
and, 8705–8706 in neoshamanism, 8294
insert 3908
dually transcendent, Lowie, Robert H., 5521–5522, sorcery in, 5524 restoration by Isis, 3904–
9282–9283, 9284 6671
soul in, 5523 3905
reality of, 9285–9286 on Arctic religions, unity of spiritual and physical Luck. See also Chance
Spinoza (Baruch) on, commonalities among, 469, worlds in, 5523 chance and, 1526
8684 474
witchcraft in, 5524 spitting and, 8722
Greeks on, 3055 on culture, 5261 women in, vol. 13 color Luckert, Karl W., 6672
Greek virtues as forms of, on primitive religion, 5522 insert Luckmann, Thomas
2307 revaluation of, 380 world of the dead in, 5523– on invisible religion, 4529–
hare as symbol of, 7590 on Sun Dance, 8844 5524 4531
in Hinduism (See also Bhakti) on supreme beings, 8878 Lu-Bat (Saturn), in Sumerian on symbolic self-
mādhurya, 5249 Löwith, Karl, 9294 religion, 8428 transcendence, 8468
of Kr: s: n: a and Rādhā, Loyal League, Stanton (Elizabeth Lubavitcher Hasidism. See Habad Lucretius. See also Epicureans
5249–5250, 7593, 7594 Cady) and, 8731 Hasidism on fate and chance, 3002
vātsalya, 5249 Loyalty Islands, 6501–6502 Lubavitcher Rabbi. See on friendship, 3910
in Islam Loyalty oaths, as covenants, Schneerson, Menachem Mendel materialism and, 5776
RābiEah al-EAdawı̄yah on, 2047–2048 Lubbock, John on myths, rational
8811 Lóyly (spirit/soul), 801–802, 9396 on African religions, 114 explanations of, 6365
Schimmel (Annemarie) Loyola, Ignatius. See Ignatius on fetishism, 3045 on nature of gods, 7913
on, 8149 Loyola Indo-European religious on religion, 3911
in marriage, alliance and, Lozen (Apache warrior), 574 studies of, 4460 on superstition, 8864
5725 Lozi religion (Zambia). See also on nature religions, 2662 Lucumis (Afro-Cubans), in
in mystical union, 6335, Central Bantu religions on supreme beings, 8875 Santería and, 1434
6337 the Fall in, 2961 Lüber, Thomas, 6981 Lü Dalin, 1560
in mysticism, 6347, 6348– myths of, 92 Lucan Luder, Hans, 5534
6350 Lozovan, Eugen, 3467 on Celtic afterlife beliefs, Ludi (games), 7906–7907
in Neoplatonism, 6474 LSD (lysergic acid diethylamide) 8392 Ludi Magni, 7907
Niebuhr (Reinhold) on, 6613 ecstasy from, 2679–2680 on Teutates, 1482, 1483 Ludi Plebei, 7907
in Roman Catholicism, Day experiments on, 7471–7472, Lucanus, on Iberian religion, Ludi Romani, 7907
(Dorothy) and, 2226 7477 4254 Ludi saeculares, 5525–5526
sacrificial, Christian concept states of consciousness and, Lucar, Mark, 783 Ludism, orgy and, 6860
of, 6645 1951, 9291 Lucas, George, 3100 Ludlow, John Malcolm
sainthood, path to, 8037 Luahiwa, Robert, on ceremony to Campbell (Joseph) and, 1378 in Christian Socialist
Scheler (Max) on, 8147 Kāne, 3797 Lucas, Phillip Charles, 6518 movement, 5784

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX LUTHER, MARTIN 10447

Maurice (Frederick Denison) Luiseņo religion (North America) Luminosity, masculine sacrality on tsaddiq, 9378, 9379
and, 5784 bears in, 808 in, 5760 on tsimtsum (divine self-
Lü Dongbin (saint), 1619, 2187, creation story of, 6713 Lummi tribe (North America), contraction), 3788, 5532,
2200 iconography of, 4308 rainmakers in, 7300 6353
temple dedicated to, 9057 Lu Jiuyuan. See Lu Xiangshan Lumpa church (Zambia), 105 Vital (H: ayyim) and, 9628
Ludos Troiae, ritual games of, Luk (deity), 6003, 6004 Lenshina (Alice) as founder Luria, Shelomoh, 5533–5534
5277 Lukács, Georg, on the novel, of, 5408–5409 on MeDir ben Barukh of
Ludovici, Anthony, on laughter, 3058 as prophetic movement, Rothenburg, 5831
4222 Lukasa (memory board), in Luba 1720–1721 Lurianic Qabbalah, 5532–5533,
Ludus (play), time and, 1761 religion, vol. 1 color insert syncretism, 1511 7534–7535
Ludwig, Emil, on African Luke (apostle). See Luke the Lunar calendar, 6170–6171 good and evil in, 3789
religions, supreme beings of, Evangelist Buddhist, 9831 Hasidism, relation to, 3788
3576–3577 Luke (Gospel), 908–910 Hindu, 9825 historiography in, 4059
Luelen, Bernart, 6004 Acts separated from, 1410 Incan, 1361 messianism in, 5977
Lugal (great householder), 5947– ascension of Jesus in, 523 Jewish, 4865–4968 Scholem (Gershom) on, 8178
5948 audience of, 909 overview of, 1353–1354 sefirot in, 7536
Lugalbanda (deity), 5949, 5958 author of, 908–909 Lunar eclipses, Mesoamerican Shabbateanism and, 8261
Lugale (Mesopotamian myth), banquet in, millenarianism calendar and, 1356 Shabbetai Tsevi and, 8260
Ninurta in, 5952–5953 based on, 5916 Lunar sacrality, 3017–3018 ShneDur Zalman of Lyady
Lugbara religion (East Africa), Bonaventure on, 1011 Lund, Allan, 3450 and, 8371
5526–5528 exorcism in, 2928 Lunda religion (Zaire). See theurgy of, 7536–7537
cult of the dead in, 5527 ghost in, 3475 Central Bantu religion; Vital (H: ayyim) in, 9628
culture hero myth in, 3739 “gospel” in, 3641 Ndembu religion Lurie, Nancy Oestreich, 702
deities of, lesser, of lightning humor in, 4196 Łungx-type spirits Lü school of Buddhism, 1202
and earthquake, 2568 Jesus on Psalms in, 7465 in Khanty religion, 5120, Lüshan Huiyuan. See Huiyuan
divination and oracles in, Jewish polemics on, 7233 5121 (Buddhist monk)
5527–5528 kingdom of God in, 5149 in Mansi religion, 5120, 5121 Lushi Chuqiu (Chinese text),
evil in, 5528 Lord’s Prayer in, 5516 Lunisolar calendars, motivations 5396
high deity in, 2567 Mary in, 5752 for, 1354 Lu Shizhong, and Rites of the
history of study of, 117 Mary Magdalene in, 5756– Lunyu. See Analects of Confucius Jade Hall, 2185
lineage sacrifice in, 2568 5757 Luomala, Katharine. See Maui Lust, depiction in novels, 3059
magic in, 5528 Matthew the Evangelist in, Luo Maodeng, 3068
Lu state, Confucius in, 1934,
mortuary rites of, 2569 5780 Luo people (Kenya) 1936
myths in, 5526–5527 Moses in, 6203 African Independent
Lusthaus, Dan, 1250
creation myth, 5526 mysticism in, 6346 Churches among, 2571
Lustratio, 5534
culture hero myth in, outline of, 908 confession of adultery among,
Lutgard of Aywières, on heart of
5526–5527 paradise in, 6984 1884
Jesus, 3883
political organization of, 5526 parallelism in, 909–910 in Legio Maria movement,
Lü Thai (king of Sukhōthai),
possession in, 2568 Peter the Apostle in, 7068 105
1139–1140
priesthood of, 2569 proverbs and parables in, mortuary rituals of, 141
Luther, Martin, 5534–5538
prophets in, 2570, 5528 6979 Luoyang, China, 1472, 1594
on afterlife, 158–159
rainmakers in, 5528 purpose of, 909 Luoyang qielan ji (Buddhist text),
sorcery in, 5528 Satan in, 2278 994 on alchemy, 252
witchcraft in, 5528 sources of, 906–907 Lü Peilin. See Taixu and Anabaptism, 304, 305
Lugbara Religion (Middleton), suffering in, 8807 Lupercalia (festival), 5531–5532, on Antichrist, 395
117 on tripartite canon, 879, 881 7896, 7923 anti-Semitism and, 400–401
Lugh (deity), 5528–5529 variants of, 921, 922 Luperci (officiants at Lupercalia), on astrology, 3002, 8182
Balar, defeat of, 1494, 5528– Luke (saint), Mother and Child 5531, 7896, 7908 astrology-based prophecies
5529 painted by, vol. 12 color insert Luperino, Baldo, 3124 regarding, 564
in battle, 1488, 1489, 5528– Lukeni (African warrior), 5157 Lupinda (Ndembu figure), 1004 Augustine’s influence on, 629
5529, 9390 Luke of Prague, 6190 Luria, Isaac, 4981, 5532–5533 on authority, 695
prophecy spoken by, 1492 Lukes, Steven, 378, 1512, 2529 on dualism, 2512 and biblical canonicity, 881
Roman religion and, 1483 Luke the Evangelist, 908–909, ethics of, 4914 biblical exegesis of, 874, 5486
Lughaidh mac Con (deity), 1491 5529–5530 Gnosticism and, 3524 on blasphemy, 973
Lughnasa (festival), 5528 on apostles, 435 on God, 3550–3551 and Bucer (Martin), 1059,
Lughnasadh on ascension of Jesus, 523 on good and evil, 3789 5832
in Celtic calendar, 1491 as companion of Paul, 908, and messianism, 5977 Calvin and, 1375
Lugh and, 1483 5529–5530, 7015 messianism of, 8258 Catholic Church’s reaction to,
Lugus (deity), 1483, 4253, 5528 Lukuman, 126–127 metempsychosis, doctrine of, 7663
Lu Gwei-djen, 237–238, 241 Lull, Ramón, 1055, 5530–5531, 8560 on church and state
Luheng (Critical disquisitions), 7243 and music, 6309–6310 relationship, 5150
zhenzen in, 9959 on nature, 6433 mystical theory of, 6353– on Communion, 5536, 5537
Luhmann, Niklas, 3233 Lull, Raymond (Christianus 6354 condemnation of, Edict of
Lu Hsiang-shan. See Lu Arabicus), 4597 mysticism of, 4998 Worms, 7657, 7658
Xiangshan Lullo, Raimondo, on angels, 348 Qabbalah system of, 5532– on congregational form of
Lu Hsui-ching. See Lu Xiujing Luma E, al- (AshEarı̄), 530, 534 5533, 7534–7535 polity, 1768
Luhya people (Kenya), African Lumbholz, Carl, 5941 on tiqqun (mending/ on conscience, 1942, 1945
Independent Churches among, Lumen gentium. See Dogmatic restitution of life), 5533 Copernican revolution and,
2571 Constitution on the Church as tsaddiq, 8035 8182

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10448 LUTHERAN BOOK OF WORSHIP INDEX

Luther, Martin continued as priest, 5535 liturgy in, 5538 Lux Perpetua (Cumont),
on cult of saints as idolatry, on priesthood, 7403 ministry in, 6044–6045 importance of, 2094
8034 Reformation principles sola missions, 6084 Lu Xun, 3068, 3070
and deconstruction, 2246 gratia, sola fide, sola in New Guinea, 1738 Lu̧ Yan, 2207
defying inquisitors, 4500 Scriptura (only grace, only in West Indies, 1706, Lu Yü (tea master), 847
on desire, 2308 faith, only Scripture), 1691, 1707 Lu Yuanzhe (governor of
disagreements with, 7659 9343 Nazism and, 5540 Fuchun), 6992
on doctrine, 2382 on religious art, 4286 Neo-Lutherans, 5539 Luz del Mundo, La (Light of the
ecclesiology of, 1773 religious experience of, 5535 orgy and, 6871 World, Mexico), 6579, 6580
Eck (Johann) and, 2601 on Renaissance, 4177 orthodoxy, 5539 Lu Zijing. See Lu Xiangshan
on Erasmus, 7026 on revelation, 7775 Peace of Augsburg (1555) Luzzatto, ShemuDel David
Erasmus and, challenge to, on salvation, 158–159, 695 and, 2057, 5539, 7659 biblical exegesis of, 869, 4877
2821 satire by, 4200 Philippists vs. Gnesio- on Spinoza (Baruch), 8685
Erikson (Erik) on, 7476, scripture in theology of, Lutherans, 5539 on suffering, 8805
7482 5486, 5537 Pietism in, 7142 on Wissenschaft des Judentums,
on ethics, 1654, 1655 on temptation, 9070 polity of, 1768–1769, 7452 4902
excommunication of, 5536 theological studies of, 5535 Roman Catholicism and, Luzzatto, Simone, 7107
exile of, 2938 theology of, 5535–5536, 5540 Lwa (spirits), 9636–9637
on faith, 2425, 5537 5537, 9136–9137 in Haitian Vodou, 1433–
in Russia, 5092
as trust, 2956, 2958 Thomas á Kempis’s influence 1434
sacramental theology in
and Flacius (Mathias), 3124 on, 9159 characteristics of, 8690
Calvinist perspective vs.,
on free will and determinism, Troeltsch (Ernst) on, 9364 Lwembe (founding hero), 6771
7963
3201 two kingdoms doctrine of, Lycanthropy (werewolfism),
sacrifice in, 8007 9784–9785
on gospel, 2057 8464 sacraments in, 5538, 7455
vs. law, 3642 on world, as monastery, 2672 Lydda, Council of (415), 7026
Smalcald League and, 5536, Lyden, John, 3100
on grace, 3646, 5537, 7454 Zwingli (Huldrych) opposed 5539, 7659
on heresy, 3920 to, 5536, 7658, 7659–7660 Ly dynasty (Vietnam), Buddhism
Sohm (Rudolf) on, 8507 in, 1138
on hierarchy of church, 5288 Lutheran Book of Worship, Paschal
Spener (Philipp Jakob) and, Lykurgos (mythical figure), 2359,
on human perfectibility, 7040 vigil in, 1742
8679–8680 4478, 9170
and iconography, 4346 Lutheran Church in America,
teachings of, 5538 Lynch, James J., 6057
images of, vol. 14 color insert 5540
two-realm theory, ethics and, Lyng v. Northwest Indian
on indulgences, sale of, 158, Lutheran Council in the United
1655 Cemetery Protective Association,
7657, vol. 7 color insert States, 5540
Lutheranism, 5538–5540. See in United States, 5539–5540, 7303
on Jesus, 7450 vol. 1 color insert
on justification by faith, also Evangelical Lutheran Lynn, Steven Jay, on religious
Church of America worship in, 5538 experience, 7747
1667, 5041, 5877
Anglicanism’s dialogue with, Lutheran Pietism, 5539 Lyon, Patricia J., 3416
Council of Trent on,
353 Francke (August Hermann) Lyons
9343
Augsburg Confession and, 3185 Christian persecutions at,
on kingdom of God, 5150,
Formula of Concord and, Lutheran World Federation, 9597
5151
2055 2684, 5540 Waldensians at, 9662
on knowledge, 5205
importance of, 2057– Luthuli, Albert, Gandhi Lyons, Council of, 2587
on language, 5303
2058 (Mohandas) influencing, 3273 Lyons, Council of (1245), 4493
on Lord’s Supper, 7660
Reformation and, 5536, Lutz, Christine, 9072 overview of, 2042
at Marburg colloquy, 7660
marriage of, 5536 5539, 7658–7659 Lutzker, Adam, 386 Lyons, Council of (1274)
on Mary, 5753 baptism in, 5538 Lu-Wang school of Gregory X and, 9162
Melanchthon (Philipp) and, Book of Concord (1580) of, Confucianism, 1603 on law of conclave, 6971
5831, 5832 5538 Mengzi and, 5858–5859 mendicant orders approved
on merit, 5877 creeds in, 2057 self-cultivation in, 5858 by, 5856
and ministry, 6044–6045 doctrine in, 2055 LuwuD couple (Bugis mythical overview of, 2042
on miracles, 6056 Catholicism and, vol. 14 figures), 1317 Lyotard, Jean-François
monasticism of, 5535 color insert Luxembourg, Islam in, 4679 on deconstruction, 2246
monasticism questioned by, church architecture of, 795 Lu Xiangshan (Lu Jiuyuan), on gendering beauty, 811
6134 Communion in, 5538 1578, 1603, 5540–5542, 9675 on modernity, 5482
Moravians and, 6190 in Eastern Europe, 1685 criticism of, 1901 and postcolonial theory,
on mountains, 6212 ecumenical body of, 2684 on dao, 5541 10042
Müntzer (Thomas) and, in the Enlightenment, 5539 dualism of, 5541 Lyres
6238, 6239 Eucharist rites in, 2580 on mind-heart, 5540–5542 in Greek music, 6304
on music, 6310 Evangelical, in Finland, 3103 Neo-Confucianism and, in Middle Eastern music,
mysticism of, 390, 2603 in Finland, 5092 5540–5542 6275, 6276
on nature, character of, 2607 in Formula of Concord Zhu Xi and, 5541, 5542 Lysaght, Patricia, 1498
Ninety-Five Theses of, 5535– (1577), 5539 Lu Xiujing, 1597, 2637, 5542– Lysander, 437
5536, 7657 in Germany, 5538, 5539 5543 Lysergic acid diethylamide. See
on papacy, 1773 Barmen Declaration catalog of Daoist texts of, LSD
on papal authority, 8158 (1934) and, 2061 2183, 2202, 5542 Lysis (Plato), 7775
Paracelsus compared to, 6981 history of, 5538–5540 Ge Hong and, 3291 Lysistrata (Aristophanes), 4487
on paradox of redemption, iconoclasm in, 4283, 4392 Lingbao scriptures and, 5542,
6990 images in, vol. 14 color insert 5543 M
Pauck (Wilhelm) on, 7011 Laestadian Lutheran revivalist on sculpted images, 4333 Ma (principle), time and spaced
on peasant rebellions, 7659 movement, 5283 Tao Hongjing as disciple of, opened by, 7989
on predestination, 3204, law vs. gospel in, 5538 8996 Ma Ea (sacred textile), 9090
3207–3208 liturgical year in, 1744 and Three Caverns, 7414 Ma Ealim fi al-Tariq (Qut: b), 108

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX MADHVA (HINDU PHILOSOPHER) 10449

Ma Ealot (ascents), 7461 Macarius of Jerusalem (bishop), Máchi (shaman), in Mapuche sky mythology and, 8426
Ma Ealot ha-middot (Yeh: ieDel), 792 religion, 5688–5689 in Southeast Asian traditional
4913 on pain, 6946 Machiavelli, Niccolò, 7249 religion, 8650
Ma Damar Eal Yishma Ee Dl (Adret), Macassans, annual visits with on law and morality, 5367 stars and, 8736
7239 Yolngu people, 647–648 on religion, 7790 Macrocoti (deity), in Island
Ma Damar qatser (Abravanel), 17 Macaulay, Thomas Babington, Machiganga people (Peru), moon Arawak religion, 1427
Ma Daminim (believers), 2419 9319 in myths of, 6173 Macropaedia, 2784
Mā Angkw (deity), 5119–5120 Macauliffe, Arthur Max, 3717 Machig Labdron. See Ma gcig Macuch, Rudolf, 5635, 5638,
Ma Eānı̄ (meanings), 8950 Macbeth (Shakespeare), Lab sgron 5639
Ma Eānı̄ al-akhbār (al-Kalābādhı̄), necromancy in, 6453 Machiluwún rite, 5689 Macuilxochitl (deity), drums and,
5055 Maccabean revolt, 6647 Machoveč, Milan, 4845 6269, 6270
Ma Eānı̄ al-Qur Dān (al-FarrāD), ritual law and, 3751 Maciejko, Pawel, 3187 Macumba religion (Brazil), 120
8952 Sadducees and, 8018 Mac ind Óg (deity), 1484, 1486 spirit possession in, dance
Ma Darekhet haElohut, 9378 Maccabees Maponos identified with, and, 2139
Ma E ārif (BahāD al-Dı̄n), 7935 history, view of, in, 4058 5685 Macuna religion (Colombia)
MaEarrı̄, Abū al-EAlāD al-, on in various canons, 879, 880 Macintosh, Douglas Clyde, in cosmology of, 8587
mi Erāj, 6060 1 Maccabees knowledge, in Protestantism, Yurupary in, 8591
Ma Earufyah (Jewish trade blasphemy in, 971 5206–5207 Macurgum (deity), 834
monopoly), 5011 content of, 900 Mack, Burton Macy, Joanna, 2563, 6536
Maasai religion (East Africa) Dagon in, 7103 on sacrifice, 8009 on Buddhist
cosmology in, 2000–2001 dating of, 900 on theory of religion, 8471– environmentalism, 2788
cow’s milk in, 847 H: anukkah and, 3774 8472 Mada (intoxication), 748
diviners (il-oibonok), 2001 messianism in, 5972 Mackay, George L., 8963 Madagascar
elephants in, 2750 2 Maccabees Mackie, J. L., 9113 funeral rites in, 3235
the Fall in, 2961 blasphemy in, 969 Mackie, Mary, 3092 stones cult in, 8745–8746
initiation rites of, 2569 content of, 900–901 Mackintosh clan of Scotland, Madah (poetic form), 7223
circumcision in, 1799 dating of, 900 1463 Madang cargo movements, 6801–
priesthood of, 2569 David in, 7461–7462 MacLaine, Shirley, 6496 6802
prophets of, 7443 H: anukkah and, 3774 MacLean, Paul, on brain Madanı̄, H: usayn Ah: mad, 4654
ritual ceremonies in, 2001 language of, 896 evolution, 8279 Maddock, Kenneth, 3390, 6600
supreme being (Ngai) of, resurrection in, 7765 Macmillan, James, 6313 Madd wa gazr-i Islām (H: ālı̄),
3574, 5993 Temple procedures in, 928 Macmillan, Kenneth, 2163 4652
Yoruba, similarities with, 3 Maccabees, 900, 904 Macmurray, John, Smith Madech (Movement for
2001 4 Maccabees, 904 (Wilfred Cantwell) on, 8450 Welcoming the Elohim,
Mac Cana, Proinsias, 1499 MacNeill, Máire, 1498 Creators of Humanity), 7597
Maasawu (deity), 6723
MacCauley, Clay, 6670 Maco Capac, founding of Inca Mādhava (Buddhist writer),
Ma Easeh Merkavah, 10050,
Macchioro, Vittorio, 2266 empire by, 5175–5176 1295, 8976
10051
MacCulloch, John Arnott, 1498 Macpherson, James, 1497 metaphysics of, 8547
Maasina movement, 6797
Macdonald, Ariane, 9188 Macquarrie, John, on history as on Āyurveda, 3853
Maat (deity), 4319, 9749–9750
Macdonald, Dwight, 7321 foundation of religion, 7117 Mādhavadeva (poet), 7211
Maat (justice and order), 4727
Macdonell, A. A., 6414 Macrina, Trinity and, 2581–2582 Madhhab alh al-bayt, 4760
in afterlife, 128–129 MacDougall, David, 3098 Macrina the Younger, 6763 Madhhab Eirfānı̄. See Druze
under Akhenaton, 221 Mace, as Vis: n: u symbol, 4325 Macrobiotics, in Chinese Madhhabs (schools of law),
Egyptian pharaohs and, 5163 Macedonia. See also Slavic alchemy, 240 5547–5550. See also H: anābilah;
eternal principles of, 9110 religion Macrobius, 28, 2994 See also H: anafı̄yah; See also
MaEbad al-Juhani, and Qādāri breakup of Yugoslavia and, on ascension, 521, 522 Mālikı̄yah; See also ShāfiE ı̄yah
ideas, 3210, 3211 1686 on catasterism, 8424 classical theory of, 9489
MaEbarı̄, Zayn al-Dı̄n, al-, 4644 imperialism of, 3901 (See also on Iberian religion, 4253 divergence among schools,
Mabarn healers, overview of, Hellenistic religions) on Roman religion, 7923 5549–5550
3873–3874 Islam in, 4674, 4677 Macrocosm and microcosm. See doctrines of, 5547–5550
Mabillon, Jean, historiography of, Neolithic religion in, 6463 also Qabbalah emergence of, 3759–3762,
4030–4031 Paul’s missions to, 1682 Amazonian longhouse and, 5547, 8854–8855
Mabinogion (Welsh tales), 1489– prehistoric culture in, 7379 8622 s: alāt (prayer) in, 8058
1490, 5545–5547 Macedonian heresy, Niceno- Āyurveda and, 3854 traditionalism vs. rationalism
Annwn in, 371 Constantinopolitan Creed in Chinese religion, medicine and, 3761–3762
Four Branches of, 5545–5546 against, 2056 and, 3859 translations of term, 5547
Gruffyyd on, 1498 Macehuallatolli (language of in churches and temples, Madhi, al- (Muh: ammad Ahmed
Rhiannon in, 2820 commoners), 2465 7983 Ibn Abdullāh), 6768
Mabo case, 636, 640, 690 MacGaffey, Wyatt, 3043 in cosmologic myths, 1994 Mādhurya (sweet love), 5249
Ma Bohua (Muslim leader), 4637 Mach, Ernst, 7341 in Hermetism, above and Madhva (Hindu philosopher),
Mabon. See Maponos/Mabon logical positivism and, 5498 below in, 3948 5550–5551
Mabouia (deity), in Island Carib Macha (deity), 2820, 2984 human body in, 4159–4160, bhāgavatas and, 9503–9504
religion, 1427–1428 Celtic head cult and, 3807 4171 on dualism and nondualism,
Mabuiag, warrior hero of, 2982 curse by, 1493 images of, vol. 3 color insert 6623
Macaque, 6151, 6152 Dumézil (Georges) on, 1491 intellectualist theory and, dualistic Vedānta of, 4005
Macarii monks, Evagrios of horses and, 1487 1971 on moks: a, 6116
Pontus with, 2886 as war goddess, 1490 ritual actions reflecting, 4159 on predestination, 3204,
Macarius (Egyptian monk), and Macha Oromo religion sacred places as icons of the 8529
mystical union, 6336 (Ethiopia), 2573 world, 7981–7982 Vedanta of, 9549

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10450 MADHYALOKA (MIDDLE WORLD) INDEX

Madhyaloka (Middle World), in Madhyāntavibhāga (Buddhist Mafātı̄h: al-ghayb (al-Rāzı̄), 4400, nganga (magicians) in
Jain cosmology, 2023–2024 text), 1300 4665, 8953 Kongo religion, 2001
Madhyama Āgama (Buddhist in Tibetan Buddhism, 9899 Mafdal. See National Religious in Sudan, spells in, 8677
text), Sarvāstivāda and, 8117– Madhyāntavibhāgat: ı̄kā Party in Andean religion, pre-Inca,
8118 (Sthiramati), 8739 Maffesoli, Michel, on sexual 8604
Madhyamakakārikā (Nāgārjuna), Madison, James, Morrison ritual, 8252–8253 in Athapaskan religious
5551 (Robert) and, 6196 Maffly-Kipp, Laurie, 75 traditions, 576
commentaries on, 5552–5553 Madison Square Garden Crusade, Mafia, as secret society, 8213 in Aztec religion, 5908–5909
dilemmas and tetralemmas in, 7712 Māgadhi, as probable language of Bacon (Roger) advocating use
5552 Madkhal, al- (Ibn al-H: ajj), 4589 Buddha, 1108 of, 735
Four Noble Truths in, 3180 Madman, The: His Parables and Magahar, Kabı̄r’s burial at, 5052 belief in, despite failures,
Madhyamakālam: kāra Poems (Gibran), 6979 Magazin (journal), 769 5567
(Śāntaraks: ita), 5070, 5554 Madness Ma gcig Lab sgron (Machig binding and, 937, 938
levels of analysis in, 8107 of Dionysos, 2359 Labdron), 1227, 5557–5558 black
Madhyamakāloka (Kamalaśı̄la), ritual, 1459 Ani Lochen as emanation of, in Islam, 5583–5585
5070–5071 Madonna (performer), 5808 354 vs. white, in Hellenism,
Madhyamakāvatāra (Candrakı̄rti), Madonna and Child paintings, Gcod rite of, 5557, 5558 3904
1285, 1300, 2322 vol. 12 color insert and gender in Buddhism, in Buddhism, 5592–5594
commentary in, 1401 Madonna del Granduca (Raphael), 3333 and mahāsiddhas, 5605
Madhyamakāvatāraprajñā 4346 Pha Dam pa Sangs rgyas as folk Buddhism, 3154
(Candrakı̄rti), Tantrism in, Madras, India, commercial and teacher of, 5558 in Canaanite religion, 1387
1401 sacred space in, 1806–1807 Magdeburg Centuries (Wigand), cannibalism and, 1404
Madhyamārthasam: graha Madrasah (school), 9439. See also Lutheran historiography in, Cassirer on, 1448
(Bhāvaviveka), 860 Hawzah 1402 causality in, 5570, 5571
Mādhyamika Buddhism, 1119, Madrasah-i Rah: ı̄mı̄yah, 9666 Magen David (Star of David), cave art as sympathetic magic,
5551–5556 Madrasahs (religious colleges), 5558–5559 1470, 1471
Āryadeva in, 5552 5556–5557, 7396 man: d: alas and, 5642 ceremonial magicians, 6471
Bhāvaviveka’s reinterpretation architecture of, 5556 Mages hellénisés, les (Cumont and in Chinese religion, Li
of, 860, 1119 in Baghdad, 5557 Bidez), on Hellenized magi, Shaojun and, 5465
bodhisattva path in, 1300 2094 in Christianity
D: iyā-ı̄yah, 3768
on buddha nature, 1156 Magga (path), 1296 early, 5576
first (of al-Jı̄lānı̄), 3766
Buddhapālita’s role in, 1075 in Four Noble Truths, 3178, medieval and Renaissance,
in Central Asia, 4621, 4623,
Candrakı̄rti, role of, 1401 3179 5577–5580
4624, 4625, 4626
in China, 1164, 1202 Maggid (preacher), 2429 Roman Catholicism,
in China, 4633–4634, 4638,
multiple truth in, 1576 Maggid mesharim (Karo), 5105 mediation and, 7881
4640
popularity in, 1576 Maggid mishneh (Vidal), 5104 sources on, 5577
decline of enrollment in,
Sengzhao, role of, 8228 Maggid of Mezeritch, 3119–3120 circles in, 1792–1793
7000
śūnyatā (emptiness) in, Maghili, al-, 4605 confession as, 1884–1885
Hawzah (seminary), 3800–
8858–8859 Maghreb. See North Africa and contagious, 5571
3802
transmission to, 1596 North African religions healing and, 3811–3812
libraries added to, 3761
dharma in, 2335 Maghribı̄, Samuel al- relics and, 7686
early period of, 5551–5552 in Marinid dynasty, 4587 polemics against Judaism, content of, 5562
on emptiness, 1156, 1209, in Middle Volga, 4618 7239–7240 in Daoism, 5592–5593
1276, 1299 modern, 5557 writings of, 5085 decline of, 5568–5569
founder of, 1092, 1119, modernity in, 6097 Maghribi calligraphy definitions of, 5562, 7914
5551–5553, 6390–6394 Niz: ām al-Mulk as sponsor of, marriage and, 1369 deities associated with, 3623
(See also Nāgārjuna) 6641 style of, 1373 in Hattic and Hittite
freedom from pain in, 3201 origin of, 5556 Magh Tuiredh, Battle of, 1483, religions, 4069
intuition in, 4525 patronage supporting, 5556– 1488, 9390 Hekate, 3899
knowledge in, 5200, 5554– 5557 Magi, 5559–5562 demonic, necromancy as,
5555 religious education at, 7733, in Christianity, 5561–5562 6452
language in, 5308, 5311 7735 cults of, 2818 in East Asia, 5592–5594
last period of, 5554–5555 in South Asia, 4645 Epiphany and, 9814 economic basis of, 2671
literature of, 1119 subjects taught at, 5556, feast of, 2818 in Egyptian religion, 2712,
middle period of, 5552–5554 5557 as Zoroastrian magi, 2714
mysticism in, 6344, 6345 Sufism and, 8820 9990, vol. 8 color insert and afterlife, 128–129
nirvān: a in, 6629 teacher-student relationship Epiphany and, 1743–1744 in healing, 2713
origins of, 1093, 1208–1210, in, 9005 functions of, 5559–5560 healing and, 3826–3827
5551–5552 Madrasa-i Rah: ı̄miyya (madrasah), in Greek literature, 5559– mythology used in, 2720
philosophers of, 1119, 1120, 4645 5560, 5561 from Re, 2706
1212–1213, 5551–5555 Madrid (Spain), Escorial palace- Hellenized, Cumont on, 2094 texts of, 2721–2722
philosophy of, 1299–1300 monastery in, 6120 magic and, 5561, 5573 of Empedocles, 2776
prajñā in, 7358–7359 Madrid Codex, Maya calendar meanings of, 5559, 5561 esotericism and, Fludd
realities in, 1208–1210, and, 1360 Zoroastrian, 5559–5561, (Robert) and, 3950
5554–5555 Madsens, William, 5942 9991, vol. 8 color insert in Europe
Śāntideva, role of, 8109–8110 Madurese language, 4657 Magic, 5562–5594. See also Eastern Europe, 5580–
Stcherbatsky (Theodore) on, Maeda Eun, 1277 Cursing; Sorcery; Witchcraft 5583
8737 Mãe de santo (Candomblé in African religions medieval and Renaissance,
subschools of, split into, 5552 priestess), 122 in Azande religion, 5567, 5577–5580
śūnyatā (emptiness) in, 5551– Maenadism, 3672–3673 5571 popular, campaign against
5552, 6391–6393, 8857– Maengue people (New Britain), good an evil in, 3820 superstition and, 8865–
8858 revenge and, 7780 Lugbara religion, 5528 8866

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX MAHĀDEV (DEITY) 10451

sexual magic, in satanic in Micronesia, 6008 Magical activism, in dharma in, 2328, 2329, 2621,
clubs, 8250–8251 by Mi la ras pa, 6027 neoshamanism, 8296 5343, 5345
evidence for, 5563 in mirrors, 6064 Magical deification, 2250 Dharmarāja in, 3001
of evil eye, 2941–2942 moon and, 6175 Magical devices (yogic practice), Durgā in, 2526
in evolutionary theory, 5563– of music, 6303 1288 flood in, 3130
5565, 5571–5572 in Neopaganism, 6471, 6472 Magical idealism, 2904–2905 gambling in, 3263, 5595
formulas, writing of, 1793 of En no Gyōja, 2802 Magical worldview, 9768 games in, 3266
Frazer (James G.) on, 2540, origins of, 8402 Magic and Religion (Lang), 5299– Garuda in, 2554
4461, 5373, 5564, 5570– in Orphism, 6892 5300 Goddess in, 4000, 4002
5571, 7914 owl as symbol of, 6937 Magick, Crowley (Aleister) on, Golden Rule in, 3631
in gardening, 3280 and power, 7352 2072 hell in, 9456
in Germanic religions, in of prayer, 7838 Magic Mountain (Mann), historiography in, 4025
sagas, 8025 prayer and, 9768 Campbell (Joseph) on, 1379 Iliad cognate to, 4465
in Greek religion, 3678, in primitive religion, 2267, Magico-religious, coining of term, in Indo-European language
5572–5577 5562–5565, 7695 5564 study, 4458
of music, 6303 public vs. private, 9769 Magic Presence, The (Ballard), Indra’s thunderbolt in, 967
sources on, 5573–5575 rainmaking (See Rainmaking) 4246 in Vais: n: avism, 4428, 9500–
sun and, 8839 Reinach (Salomon) on, 7676 Magid (preacher), 9380, 9381 9501
hair, use of, 3740 and religion, Marxist view of, Magisterium, canon and, 1408 ı̄śvara in, 4751
hands and, 3770, 3771 7974 Magna Carta, 7280 in Javanese shadow theater,
Hartland (E. Sidney) on vs. religion, 2541, 6502– Magna Mater (deity). See also 8649
religion and, 3782 6503, 6952, 6954, 7352 Cybele Karna, birth of, 1568
in Hellenistic religions, 3903– religion’s relationship to, cult of Kauravas in, 5595
3905, 5572–5573 5562, 5563, 5568, 5571, taurobolium and, 7917, Kr: s: n: a in, 5251
syncretism in, 3909 5572 7922 Kuruks: etra in, 5268
in Hermetism, in Hermetic vs. revelation, 7774 women in, 3385 magic in, 5591
texts, 3938–3940 ritual, in Wicca, 9729 Cybele as, 1451, 2110, 3587, māyā in, 5795
in Hinduism, 5587–5588 rituals and, 7699, 7858 7905–7906, 7917 moks: a in, 4004, 6115
yantras in, 9872, vol. 3 in Roman religion, 5572– and gender roles, 3385 Murukan in, 6240
color insert 5577 Megalesia festival of, 2110 names for ¯ story, 5594
homeopathic, 5571, 5588 in imperial period, 7914 Magna moralia in Job (Gregory Odyssey cognate to, 4465
illusionist, 6452 laws concerning, 5333 I), 3688 Pañcarātras sect in, 4020,
in indigenous societies, 5569– sources on, 5573–5575 Magnes, Judah, Ginzberg (Asher) 9507
5572 runes and, 7940, 7941 influencing, 3496 Pān: d: avas in, 5595
in Islam, 5578–5579, 5583– sacrifice as, 8003–8004 Magnetic resonance imaging, past remembered in, 2816
5587 in scientific revolution, 2843 functional (fMRI), and oral pilgrimage in, 7169
black, 5583–5585 secularization and, 8216 tradition, 6425 plot of, 5595
Rāzı̄ (Fakhr al-Dı̄n al-) sexual Magnetism prakr: ti in, 7360–7361
on, 7633 in European satanic clubs, animal (See Animal puppet theater based on,
talismanry, 5585–5586 8250–8251 magnetism) 2450, 2452, 7044
white, 5586–5587 modern, 8251–8252 Kardec’s (Alan) involvement reincarnation in, 7678
Jevons (F. B.) on, 4854 in Renaissance, 8248 with, 5089–5090 rejuvenation myth in, 7683
in Judaism, 4979, 5575– shamanism vs., 8269 Magnus, Olaus, 3110 riddles in, 6987
5576, 5579 similarity and contiguity in, Magog (hostile power), origin of Rudra-Śiva in, 8039
folk Judaism, 3158, 5373 name of, 7102 Śaivism reflected in, 8041
3159–3160 Smith (Morton) on, 8449 Magoun, Francis Pl, 6843 Sarasvatı̄ in, 8113
of rabbis, 7587 sociology of, 5565–5566 Magpie (mythic figure), 663, 664 sati (widow burning) in, 8129
in Khanty religion, 5119, in Sophistic movement, 3905 Magritte, René, vol. 11 color scope of, 2813–2814
5123 in South Asia, 5587–5592 insert Śiva in, 8415–8416
of kings, 5157 spells, 8675–8678 Maguey (plant), in myths, 5936 in Southeast Asia
literalist interpretations of, studies of, 5562–5569 Magus, in Zoroastrianism, 9989– in bas reliefs, 4013
5563, 5566 bias in, 5562–5563 9991 versions of, 3076
literature of instructions on evidence in, 5563 Magyars (Hungary), 948 studies of, 4446, 5594
Greco-Roman, 5574 objectivity in, 5563 Mahābhārata (Hindu epic), 5467, Trimūrti in, 9346
medieval, 5578–5579 symbolist interpretations of, 5594–5596. See also Bhagavadgı̄tā turtle in, 9407
by magi, 5561, 5573 5563, 5567–5569 animal mythic themes in, Vedic gods in, 9736
magicians as leaders, 5383– sympathetic, 5571 4438 vernacular Hindi adaptations
5384 healing and, 3811–3812 Arjuna in, 486, 5595 of, 3984
Malinowski (Bronislaw) on, theories of, 5562–5569 as kāvya (great poem), 7205 violence in, 1027
2543, 5563, 5566, 5567, vs. theurgy, 9156 avatāra theory in, 4000–4001 wisdom in, 9752
5568, 5570, 5571, 5629 in Vanuatu religions, 9521 Balarāma mentioned in, 743 Yudhis: t: hira in, 852, 4438,
mana as, 5566–5567, 5568, in Vedism, 9566 bhakti synthesis in, 3998– 7362
5571, 5632 Vodou and, 9638 4002 Mahābhās: ya (Patañjali), 7005
in Mansi religion, 5119, 5123 Weber (Max) on, 8488 in Brahmanism, 9568–9569 Mahā Bodhi Society, 1126, 1187,
in Melanesian religions, 5562, in Western societies, 5562 caste in, 4001 1188–1189, 9144
5566 in Wicca, 9729 composition of, 5594 establishment of, 6080
deities’ role in, 5834 writing in, 6844 cosmology in, 2016–2017 Mahācattārı̄saka Sutta, 2738–
specialists in, 5835 Magic, Science and Religion dance drama based on, 2448, 2739
women and, 5836 (Malinowski), 6800 2449 Mahādev (deity), 4436

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10452 MAHĀDEVA (MONK) INDEX

Mahādeva (monk) drums in, 2496 geographical distribution of, iconography of, 5454, 5608
Five Points of Niepan school based on, 1195 in Vajrayāna (Tantric)
in Mahāsām: ghika 1576 influence of, 5602–5603 Buddhism, 5607, 5608
Buddhism, 5601–5602 permanence in, 1117 on interpreting scriptures, in literature, 5607
and monasticism, 6128 pūjā in, 7495–7496 1274 Pure Land of Esoteric
Pāt: aliputra council and, 2036 stupas in, 7163 literature of, 1198, 1200, Grandeur of, 8350
Mahadevan, T. M. P., 3289 tathāgata-garbha in, 9018 1270, 5601 religious meaning of, 5608
Bangalore Consultation Mahāprajāpati (Buddha’s Maitreya in, 5619 in Shingon Buddhism, 5608,
presentation, 8790 disciple), 1105 monastic discipline in, 5601 8349, 9515
Mahādevi (Buddha’s mother), Mahaprājña, Ācārya, 2626 nirvān: a in, 1195–1196, 1197 worship of, 5608
1304 Mahāprajñāpāramitā Śāstra origins of, 1090, 1132, 1193– in Zhenyan Buddhism, 9963
Mahādevı̄ (Hindu deity), (Buddhist text) 1194, 5601 Mahāvairocana Sūtra (Buddhist
goddesses as aspects of, 3608 norms for reading, 6993 pāramitās in, 6993 text), 5607, 9077, 9078, 9961–
Mahādēviyakka (poet), on Śiva, on great concentrations of praj̄ntilde;ā in, 5602 9962
8417 Śākyamuni, 2030 schism leading to, 5601, 6128 in Shingon Buddhism, 8348,
Mahady, Frank, 9411 Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa schools developed from, 8349, 8351
Maha-giri (spirit), 1330 Sūtra (Buddhist text), 1271, 1194, 5602 Śubhākarasim: ha on, 8804
Mahā-Kālı̄ (deity), sword of, 968 1272 tathāgata in, 9015 in Tendai Buddhism, 8350
Mahākalpa (division of time), in Mahāprasthāna (pilgrimage unto vs. Sthaviravāda Buddhism, translations of, 5607
Hinayana Buddhist cosmology, death), 7169 9145 Mahavajradhara, Śaiva deities
2028 Mahāpurān: as (sacred texts), 7498 Mahāsammata (ruler), 1134 and, 1350
Mahākarun: ā (great compassion), Mahāpurus: a (cosmic person), Mahāsattva (one capable of Mahāvam: sa (Buddhist text), 1199
5105 1063, 1065, 9207 greatness), 996 Buddha biography in, 1065
Mahākāśyapa (Buddha’s disciple), Māharāj, Śivāndanda Sāraswāti, Mahāsattva Sūtra (Buddhist text), Buddhaghosa in, 1073
1105 108 1305 Buddha’s relics in, 7690–
Mahā Kumbha Melā, 5265 MaHaRaL. See Löw, Yehudah Mahāsiddhas (great adepts), 1215, 7691
Mahāmāyā (great creator), 4433 ben BetsalDel of Prague 5603–5606 content of, 9146
Mahamba spirits, 1510, 4302 Maharal of Prague. See Löw, biographies of, 5604–5606 Devānam: piyatissa in, 2313
Mahāmudrā (great seal), 1217, Yehudah ben BetsalDel of Prague characteristics of, 5604–5605 Dut: t: hagāman: ı̄ in, 1304–
1218, 1219, 5596–5601 Maharam of Rothenburg. See enlightenment of, 5604–5605 1305, 2531, 9147
basis, path, and result of, MeDir ben Barukh of historical existence of, 5605 historiography in, 4025–4026
5598–5599 Rothenburg historical role of, 5605–5606 Pāt: aliputra council in, 2037
complexity of concept, 5596 Maharashtra (India) magic and, 5605 sam: gha in, 8079
controversies over, 5599 affliction in, 56, 57, 58 miracles of, 6052 Mahāvastu (Buddhist text)
in Indian Buddhism, 5596– bhaktas of, 9504 Nā ro pa as, 6415 bodhisattva path in, 997
5597 on mahāmudrā, 5597
culture of, 5696 Buddha biography in, 1064,
Mar pa on, 5597–5598, 5716 sources on, 5603, 5604
Gan: eśa in, 3271 1198
Rang byung rdo rje on, 5102, writings of, 5606
household consecration Buddha in, 5601
5598 Mahāśivarātri (Great Night of
ceremony for Gan: eśa in, in Mahāsām: ghika Buddhism,
Sgam po pa (Gampopa) on, Síva), 9824
1955 5601
8255 in Śaivism, 8417
Kr: s: n: aism in, 5253 language of, 1198, 1200
in Tibetan Buddhism, 5596, Mahāsthāmaprāpta
Marathi religions in, 5696– Maitreya in, 5619
5597–5599 Amitābha and, 291
5700 pāramitās in, 6993
Mahan, Asa, Holiness movement Avalokiteśvara and, 705, 706
Maharishi European Research Mahāviarocana, as subject of
and, 4083 Mahāsthaviras (monastic head),
University, 9290 nianfo, 6601
Mahanavami festival, 9149
Vijayanagara as sacred space Maharishi Mahesh Yogi Mahāvibhās: ā (Buddhist text),
Mahāsvami (monastic head),
and, 1806 education of, 9289 1092, 1110, 1199, 1270, 1298
9149
Mahānidāna Sutta (Buddhist Transcendental Meditation of, Kanis: ka council and, 2037
Mahāthera, Uttarajı̄va, 1136
text), 5200 9289, 9290–9291 Mahātissa (Buddhist monk), Sarvāstivāda and, 8118
Mahāniddesa (Buddhist text), Western missions of, 9290 9147 Mahāvideha. See Videha
1062, 1270 Mahārs, Ambedkar (B. R.) and, Mahatma Gandhi. See Gandhi, Mahāvihāra tradition (Buddhist)
Mahānikāya sect, 5130, 5131, 285, 9477 Mohandas as tı̄rtham: kara, 9207
9095, 9151 MaHaRSHaL. See Luria, Māhātmya (praise literature), 778, Devānam: piyatissa and, 2313
Mahanta (Living Eck Master), Shelomoh 7169, 7498 foundation of, 9146–9147
2601 Mahasamghika (Great Assembly), Mahāvadāna Sutta (Buddhist literature of, 1199
Mahānubhāva sect, 5696, 9504 Pāt: aliputra council and, 2036 text), 1066 sources on, 9148
Mahāpadesa Suttanta (Buddhist Mahāsām: ghika Buddhism, 1110, Mahāvagga (Buddhist text), 1260, spread of, 1136
text), 1269, 1272 5601–5603 1307 Mahāvı̄ra (Jain teacher), 5609–
Mahāpadma (king), Pāt: aliputra and Mahāyāna Buddhism, Buddha in, 3154 5611
council and, 2036 1113, 1120, 5601 great commission of, asceticism of, 5609
Mahāpajāpati: (Buddha’s foster formation of, 8120 6077 as tı̄rtham: kara, 5609
mother), 6759 antarābhava in, 1197 Buddhist message in, 5200 birth of, 5609
Mahāparinibbāna Sutta, 2738 arhat in, 1195–1196, 5601– Mahāvaipulya Buddhāvatam: saka as buddha, 1060, 1067
relics of Buddha in, 7690 5602 Sūtra. See Avatam: saka Sūtra conception of, 5609
Mahāparinibbāna Suttanta, stupas development of, 5601–5602 Mahāvairocana (buddha), 1162, family of, 5609
in, 8796 dharma in, 2335 1217, 1243, 4417, 5607–5609 and food taboos, 3168
Mahāparinirvān: a Sūtra (Buddhist docetism in, 5602 constructed by Shandao, 8298 as founder of Jainism, 4429
text), 2216–2217 doctrines of, 5601–5602 as Cosmic Buddha, 5608 Gośāla and, 211–212, 3639,
bathing of Buddha in, 1305 Five Points of Mahādeva in, in Esoteric Buddhism, 5607, 5610
Buddha preaching, 9177 5601–5602 5608 as Jaina ideal, 2624
dharma in, 2333 Four Noble Truths in, 1197 Fudō identified with, 3226 in Jainism, 4764

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX MAHDI 10453

on liberation of the soul, in Central Asia, 1145, 1146 exegetical, 1270–1271 salvation in, 1088, 7641
8548 Chan Buddhism and, 1601 hermeneutical, 1274, sam: gha in, 8075
life of, 5609–5610 charisma in, 1549 1275 sam: sāra in, 1207, 1209,
in literature, 5609 in China, 1202, 1595, 1596, Japanese, 7216 1210, 1299
loka cosmology and, 2022 1605 (See also Huayan Mahāparinirvān: a Sūtra, Sanskrit language used in,
nirvān: a of, 5610 school; Tiantai school) 2216–2217 1205
on reincarnation, 7679 clothing, monastic, 1829 philosophical, 1204, 1205 Śāntideva on, 8109–8110
significance of, 5610–5611 compassion in, 6630 production of, 1262 Sarvāstivāda and, 8120
teachings of, 5610 consciousness in, rebirth and, recitation of, 1263 Sautrāntikas and, 8119–8120
veneration of image of, 4382 8552 revisions of, 1200 schools of, 1119–1121, 1204,
women in life of, 3327, 5609 cosmology in, 1077, 1078, on rituals, 1118, 1119 1207–1213
Mahāvrata (festival), in 1092, 1117 textual embodiment of social impact of, 8463
Āran: yakas, 1028 critique of, 1206, 1207–1208, Buddha in, 1261–1262 in Southeast Asia, 1132,
Mahavrata (Great Vow), of Śiva, 1280 transformative agency of, 1133, 1137–1138, 1202
8040, 8050 and debate at Bsam yas, 1264 temples with stupas in,
Mahāvrata soma (sacrifice), 9567 5069–5070 translation into Chinese, 4012
Mahavratins. See Kāpālika decline of, 1121 1594, 5262, 5263 studies on, 1313
Śaivism desire in, 2306 Wuliang duren jing, 2194 stupas in, 8797, 8798–8799
Mahāyāna (monk), at Lhasa development of, 1113, 1115– mahākarunā in, 5105 (See also Stupas and stupa
council, 2038 1118, 1207–1212 Mahāsām: ghika Buddhism worship)
Mahāyāna Abhidharma Sūtra dharma in, 1206, 1298, 2332 and, 5601 sūtras as scripture in, 8198
(Buddhist text), 5102 dharmakāya in, 1069–1070 Maitreya in, 5619 Tārā in, popularity of, 3977
Mahāyāna Buddhism, 1203– doctrines of, 1205–1208 mappō in, 5686 tathāgata-garbha in, 1070,
1213. See also Nāgārjuna drums in, 2496–2497 māyā in, 5794 1120, 9017
Absolute Body in, 1077– early nikāyas and, 8074 meaning of term, 1192 tathāgata in, 9015, 9016
1078, 1117 in East Asia, 6630–6631 meditation in, 1117–1118, temples in, 9053
Amitābha in (See Amitābha) eightfold path of, 2739 1290 texts of, 6391
and Theravāda Buddhism, emptiness (śūnyatā) in, 1117, merit in, 5874 in Thailand, 9094
9150 1119, 1209, 1211, 1298, transference of, 1113 trikāya in, 1063, 1069, 9346–
arhats in, 1080, 1085, 1114, 6391–6393, 8856–8857 mirrors in, 6064 9347
1192 enlightenment in, 2217, 2794 missions of, 6071 upāya in, 9484–9485
asam: khyeya cosmology in, ethics of, 1280–1282 monasticism in, 1115, 1118,
Vajrapān: i in, 9512
2026, 2030 female imagery in, 3033 7720
Vasubandhu in, 9525–9527
authority in, 694 Five Buddhas in, 1078 monism in, 6145
in Vietnam, 9592
in Bengal, 824 Four Noble Truths in, 3179– monotheism in, 6157
vs. Hı̄nayāna Buddhism, 996,
Bhais: ajyaguru in, 855–856 3180 music in, 6296
1076, 1081, 1088, 1113,
Bodhidharma studying, 994 gender in, 3331–3332 mystical experience in, 6344–
1118, 8798
bodhisattvas in, 1083, 1192, Hinayānā, division with, 6345
6630 (See also Bodhisattvas; Weber (Max) on, 8152 Sufism, similarities in, wisdom in, 9752–9753, 9764
See also Avalokiteśvara; See Hinduism and, 1113–1114, 1869–1870 women in, 3331–3332, 3333
also Mañjuśrı̄) 1115 New Year celebrations in, Yogācāra school of (See
bodhisattva path, 996– horrific buddhas in, 1081 6594 Yogācāra school)
997, 998–999, 1116 Huayan school on truth in, nirvān: a in, 1116, 1207, yoga in, 1157
celebration of, 1307 4148 1208–1210, 1211, 1299, Mahāyāna-mahāparinirvān: a Sūtra
development of, 1076 human perfectibility in, 7041 6393, 6629–6630 (Buddhist text), 1270–1271
doctrine of, 1076, 1077, iconography of, 4327, 4329, ordination in, 6855 Mahāyāna Prajñāpāramitā
1115–1117 4330, 5454 origins of, 1112–1115 literature, 2171. See also
ideal of, 1298–1299 images as divine presence in, pantheism in, 6965 Prajñāpāramitā Sūtras
king as bodhisattva, 1068 4390 paradox in, 3068, 6989 Mahāyānasam: graha (Asaṅga), 517
names of, 1079 in India, 1112–1121 pāramitās in, 6993, 6994 Paramārtha translating, 6992
roles of, 1113 in Japan, 1176, 1183, 1202, perfection of donation trisvabhāva in, 9900
as saints, 8036–8037 1242 tradition in, 4140 vijñaptimātra in, 9900
saving power of, 3887 judgment of the dead in, phallus and vagina in, 7084 Mahāyānasūtrālam: kāra (Buddhist
as spiritual guides, 8712 5026 philosophy of, 1204, 1205, text), 9898–9899
sūtras on, 1093 karman in, 5100 1298–1299 Mahāyoga (Great Yoga), 7868,
traveling between buddha karunā in, 5105 politics and, 7260, 7262 7870
fields, 1077 Khmer religion influenced by, polytheistic elements of, Mahdawı̄, EAbd al-EAzı̄z al-, 4257
Buddha bodies in (three), 5129 7318–7319 Mahdesi (one who has seen
8349 knowledge in, 5200 prajñā in, 7358, 7359 death), 7154
buddha fields in, 1077, 1079, of lay people, 1114–1115, pūjā in, 7496–7497 Mahdi
1114, 1117, 1207 1115 and Pure Land Buddhism, Abū H: ātim al-Rāzı̄ on,
buddhahood in, 1069, 1120, literature of, 1113, 1114– 2176 8328–8329
1207 1115, 1120–1121 Pure Lands in, 7502–7503 iconography of, vol. 1 color
Buddha in, name of, 6408 on bodhisattvas, 1093 quaternity in, 7551 insert
Buddha portrayed in, 1064 canonization, 1253, 1407 realities in, 1208–1212 in jihād, 4919
Buddhist universities and, Chinese translations of, Nāgārjuna on, 6391–6392 in Qarāmita: h Shiism, 8328–
1118–1121 1198, 5262, 5263 reincarnation in, 2131 8329
celestial buddhas in, 1067, early, 1092 rituals in, Śāntideva on, 8110 in Shiism vs. Sunnı̄ Islam,
1081, 1117 on emptiness, 1117 salvation drama in, 2030 5981–5982

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10454 MAHDI, AL- INDEX

Mahdi continued Maiden. See also Virgin goddess Ibn Bājjah’s influence on, Mainz (Germany), Jewish elite of,
in Islamic eschatology, 2835 in goddess worship, 9601– 4263 5011, 5012
Sunnı̄, 2838 9602 Ibn Daud’s influence on, Maiolcuita (confession), 9254
in messianism, 5973, 5979, Maid of Ludmir, 5611–5612 4264 Mairs, Nancy, 703
5980–5982 in oral tradition, 5611 intellectualism of, critics of, Maitatsine movement, 107
people earning title of, 5981 as tsaddiq or rebbe, 3351, 154 Maithuna (sexual intercourse,
persons claiming to be, 5982 5611–5612 on Islam, 7230 Tantric), 8991
Al-Mahdı̄, 8329 Maid of Orléans. See Joan of Arc Isserles (Mosheh) on, 4750 semen withheld in, 4003
Maidu people (California), knot on Jewish people, spiritual perfection and, 8240
Ghulām Ah: mad (Mirza),
symbolism of, 5198 membership in, 4861–4862 Maitland, Edward, on
200
Maier, Bernhard, 1499 in Jewish thought and Hermetism, 3952
Muh: ammad Ah: mad,
Maier, Heinrich, Heschel philosophy, 4892–4894 Maitland, Frederic William, on
5982, 6228–6229
(Abraham Joshua) and, 3961 on Karaite-Rabbanite retribution, 5373
the Bāb, 728
Maier, Johann. See Eck, Johann differences, 5084 Maitreya (bodhisattva), 1092,
sub-Saharan expectations of, 5618–5623
4605 Maier, Michael, 7930 on kashrut laws, 5107, 5108
Maimon, Salomon, on Spinoza Kimh: at (David) on, 5145 and Asaṅga, 517
use of term, 5980, 5981 Besant (Annie) on, 845, 5244
(Baruch), 8685 on knowledge, 5203
Mahdi, al-. See Muh: ammad as bodhisattva, 1067, 1076,
Maimonides, Abraham, 4994, legacy of, 5618
Ah: mad 5619
5612–5613 life of, 5613–5614
Mahdı̄, al- (caliph) Budai as, 4209
Maimonides (Moses) as father Maimonides (Abraham) as
as Mahdhı̄, 8329 in cave paintings, 5620
of, 5612–5613, 5614 son of, 5612–5613, 5614
Ismāı̄lı̄yah and, 8327 in Chinese Buddhism, 1162,
skeptical views of, 8421 on martyrdom, 5742
Mahdism (millenarianism). See 1166, 5620–5621, 7503
S: ūfı̄ influences on, 5612– medical practice of, 5614
also Messianism millenarianism of, 6039,
5613 on medicine and healing,
in Africa, 107 6040
writings of, 5612–5613 3830
Mahdiyya movement, 107 coming of, 2834
Maimonides, Moses, 5613–5618 in medieval Judaism, 4980
women in, 4610 Abravanel (Isaac) on, 17 cult of, 1076, 1082, 1117,
Mendelssohn (Moses)
Mahendra (Buddhist monk), Abulafia (MeDir) criticizing, studying, 5854 1145, 1147, 5620–5622
1252 24 Dao’an and, 2171
on messianism, 5976
Ma Hezhi (painter), 4338 on afterlife, 153, 154 on miracles, 481 dharma proclaimed by, 6984
Mahikari, 6568 Albo (Yosef) on, 233, 234 Empress Wu Zhao as
on Mishnah, 5615–5616
Mahinda (Buddhist monk) Alfasi (Yitsh: aq ben YaEaqov) manifestation of, 1600,
Nahmanides’ (Moses) critique
Buddhism established in Sri and, 255 5620
of, 24, 6399, 6400
Lanka by, 2313 on almsgiving, 268 as future Buddha, 5618, 5620
Neoplatonism and, 6475
fourth Theravādin council iconography of, 4329, 5620,
on anthropomorphism, 390 on oral Torah, 6840
and, 2037 5621
on apocalypse, 420 parables of, 6978
missionary goal of, 9146 images of
apologetics of, 428, 429 philosophy of, 5613–5618
Moggaliputtatissa and, 6112 in China, 1596, 5620
Aristotle’s influence on, 479, polemics against Islam, 7240
Mahı̄śāsaka school of Buddhism in Korea, 5621
481, 4993, 5617 on politics, 10062
doctrines of, 1110, 1196, incarnations of, 5618
on astrology, 2373 on polytheism, 7316
1197 in Yogācāra Buddhism, 9898–
on belief in demons, 2280 on principles of Jewish faith,
geographical distribution of, 9899
biblical exegesis of, 866, 867, 3549, 5615
1195 in Japan, Miroku-ha
868 on prophecy, 7439–7440
literature of, 1198 (Maitreyism) teachings,
on blasphemy, 969, 970 Ptolemy criticized by, 7492
origin of, 1194 8364
on charity, 1553 on purity, 7512
Sarvāstivāda and, 8117, 8119 in Japanese Buddhism, 5621–
almsgiving in, 268 on rabbinic ordination, 7578 5622, 7503
Mahis: āsura (demon), Durgā’s code of law of, 5104, 5614 on resurrection, 154, 8560 in Korean Buddhism, 1170,
victory over, 2525, 2526 on creation, 2642, 3549 on scriptural vs. rabbinic law, 1171, 5621
Mahler, Gustav, 6312 Crescas (H: asdai), opposition 3748, 3749 Kotani Kimi as, 7682
Mah: mal (ornate box), 7160, by, 2069 soul, theory of, 8559–8560 Krishnamurti as, 845, 5244,
9091 in Egypt, 4990–4991 Spinoza (Baruch) on, 8683 5245
Mah: mūd Gāwān (Persian ethics of, 4912 on Sukkot, 8834 Leadbeater (Charles W.) on,
minister), 4645 and folk Judaism, 3159 Talmudic commentary of, 5244
Mah: mūd of Ghaznah, 954 on food taboos, 3172 3745, 5615–5616 in literature, 5618–5620
Mahr (bride price), 4625, 4706– on free will, 3549 on tattooing, 1002 messianic traditions and,
4707 and predestination, 3203 on Ten Commandments, 2028, 5621
Mahu role, gender reversal in, on gambling, 3262 5615 millennialism and, 6545
4116 Gerondi (Yonah) and, 4913 on Torah, 5614 and popularization of
Mahya (martyr), 6742 Gersonides and, 3462 as law, 9236 Buddhism, 3155
Mah: zor. See Siddur and Mah: zor on God, 3549 writings of, 5613–5617 relics of the Buddha and,
(prayer books) attributes of, 614 young readers of, Adret 7691
Mah: zor for Rosh Hashanah and existence of, 7422 (Shelomoh ben Avraham) roles of, 1067
Yom Kippur, Conservative halakhah and, 3745, 3747 and, 36 as subject of nianfo, 6601
Judaism and, 8388 on Noahic laws, 3753 on Zion, 9978 in Tibetan Buddhism, 9898–
Mai, Cardinal Angelo, on philosophy fused with, Maine, Henry, 2983 9899
Sibylline Oracles, 8384 5616, 5617, 5618 on ancient law codes, 1842, tower of, 9053
Mai (creature), in reference to on repeal of enactments, 1843 White Lotus sect and, 1607
Rainbow Snake, 7606 3750 on law and religion, 5325 Yogācārabhūmi attributed to,
Máï (immortal beings), Araweté theory of origins of, 3748 on matriarchy, 3611 9898
religion (Amazon), 8628 history, approach to, 4038, Main Problems of Gnosis Maitreyasamitināt: aka (Buddhist
Maia (deity), 1483 4059 (Bousset), 3514 text), 1147

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX MĀLIK IBN ANAS 10455

Maitreyi (Eliade), 2760 Makemie, Francis, 7390 Syriac Orthodox Church of Malcolm X, 5626–5627
Maitrı̄ (friendliness), in Buddhist Make Prayers to the Raven Antioch, relations with, assassination of, 72, 5626
meditation, 5105 (Nelson), 2618 8941 autobiography of, 700
Maitrı̄pa (Buddhist scholar), Mākhim: (drum), 2497 Malawi. See also Central Bantu conversions of, 72, 5626
1225 Makhmalbaf, Mohsen, 3098 religions as national leader, 72, 4688,
on mahāmudrā, 5597 Makhzan (state government), Apostolic Church of John 5626
Maitrisimit (Buddhist text), 1147 4587 Maranke in, 5695 in Nation of Islam, 72, 2767,
Maitrı̄ Upanis: ad Makiguchi Tsunesaburō, 4799 Chewa people in, vimbuza 5626
cakravartin in, 1350–1351 Sōka Gakkai and, 8508 healing dance of, 2140 religious studies on, 80
gurūs in, 3713 Making of Religion, The (Lang), hypereridic rage reactions Male. See Androcentrism;
on heterodoxy, 6909–6910 114, 7372 (amok) in, 3214 Gender; Men
lotus symbolism in, 5518 Supreme Being in, 8168 Lozi myth from, 2961 Mâle, Émile, 500, 501, 3177
three (number) in, 9346 Making of the Golden Bough, The Mbona (deity) in, 5802
Malebranche, Nicolas, 7421
Maize. See Corn (Fraser), 381 Ngonde people of, 6770
Majangir religion (Ethiopia), on knowledge, 5205, 5206
Makiratare people (Amazon), Tumbuka people in, vimbuza
2574 on “occasions,” 6779
8626. See also Carib Indians healing dance of, 2140
Majāz al-Qur Dān (Abū Makiritare people (Venezuela), Malay Annals, The. See Sejarah
Malecite Indians (United States),
EUbaydah), 8952 2312 Melayu myth of Aglabem monster,
Majd al-Dawla, 4 Malay language, 25, 4657 2091
Makká religion (Argentina), 8636
Majd al-Dı̄n al-Jı̄lı̄, 7632–7633 Makkhali Gośāla. See Gośāla Arabic language influencing, Maleficium (magical harm),
Majduddı̄n Ishāq al-Rūmı̄, 4258 Mako (mythic figure), in Cuna 4657 diabolical pact theory and,
Majestic Man, Soloveitchik creation myth, 2095 literature in, 4662, 4663, 8865
(Joseph Baer) on, 8519 Makonde people, masquerade 4664, 4665 Malefic powers, daivas, 2128
Majidi, Majid, 3098 dances of, 2140 Malayo-Polynesian language Malekula religion
Majı̄dı̄yah. See H: āfiz: ı̄yah Makota EĀlam. See Iskandar family, 745 corpses in, 6784
movement Muda Malaysia and Malaysian religions. funeral symbolism of,
Maji Maji rebellion, 2571 Maktab, 7735 See also Borneo; Southeast Asia labyrinth in, 2558
Maji Maji Wars, 5181 Maktūbāt-i Ah: mad Sirhindı̄ and Southeast Asian religions mythology of, land of the
Majjhima Nikāya (Buddhist text) (Sirhindı̄), 4570 Daoism in, 2190 dead in, 3016, 5278
animals in, 356, 359 Makua people, masquerade head hunting in, 3805 Malenda, Ta, 105
arahant in, 476 dances of, 2140 human beings, makeup of, Malevich, Kasimir, vol. 11 color
in Hinayana Buddhist Maku people (Amazon), 8625 and illness, cause of, 3810 insert
cosmology, 2027 Makwa people (Africa), 1003 hypereridic rage reactions Malfatti, Giovanni, 6435
nirvān: a in, 6628
Māl (deity), Ā lvārs on, 279 (amok) in, 3214 Malh: ūn (poetry), 4589
quotation from, 1072 ¯ Islam, 3076, 4671
Mala (bodily secretion or Mali. See also Bambara religion;
Upāli in, 1062 architecture of mosques
excretion), in Āyurveda, 3855 Dogon religion
Majlis (Druze house of prayer), in, 6209
Malabar (India), Jesuits in, 4842 drums in, 7037
2502 birth rituals, 2983
Malabar Church (India), 9465– Gbaya people of, rites of
Majlisı̄, al-, 5623, 6731
9466 in colonial era, 4660
Majma E al-Bah: rayn (Dārā), 2219 passage of, 88–89
Malacca, sultanate of (Malaysia), conversion to, 4661, 4662 Islam in, 4601–4603
Majolus (Benedictine monk), 821
4659–4660, 4661, 4662, 4664 evidence for, 4659 scholars and, 4602–4603
Major, H. D. A., 6105
Majorinus (bishop of Carthage), Malachi, 879, 933 incantation in, 4408 spread of, 4601
2747 apocatastasis in, 422 as national religion, 4668, kingship in, 4602
Majrı̄t: ı̄, Maslamah al-, 249 Elijah in, 2765 4670 Nya cult in, 107
on magic, 5584, 5586, 5587 Malaise, Michel, 4558 in politics, 4668 Sundiata epic of, 3086
Majumdar, R. C., 745 Malaitan religion. See Solomon reform movements in, Tellem people, 1472
Ma Junshi (Muslim scholar), Islands religions 4666 Mali-Baining people, masks of,
4632 Malak (angelic force), nafs (lower spread of, 4563, 4658
5767–5768
Majusi, EAli ibn al-EAbbas al- souls) vs., 8815 sultanates in, 4659–4660,
Malik (deity). See also Molech
(Haly Abbas), on medicine, Malakbēl (deity) 4661, 4662, 4664
in Canaanite religion, 1384,
3832 in Aramean religion, 449 kinship in, 5184
1387
Makahiki ceremonial period, birth of, 34 languages in, 4657
literature of, fiction, 3076, Mālik, Imām, h: adı̄ths, collection
Lono and, 3797, 3798 Malalasekera, G. P., 5624–5625
3078 of, 3727, 3728
Makah people (North America), on denial of soul in
Buddhism, 8550 music in, 6287 Malik al-Saleh (Sumatran ruler),
repatriation of sacred objects
on life, 8551 Negrito religions, 6456–6457 4659
by, 6711
Mālik ibn Anas, 5627–5628
Makara (Capricorn) Sam: krānti in World Fellowship of Sai Baba movement in, ethnic
(transiting), in Hindu religious Buddhists, 5624, 5625 identities and, 1809 Abū H: anı̄fah compared with,
year, 4016 Malamala (death), 9696 Semang of Kedah, origins of 22
Makarios of Alexandria, 2824 Malāmatı̄yah branch of Sufism, disease in, 3808 Abū Yūsuf and, 24, 5627
Makarios of Corinth, 6621 individualism in, 8821 spirit possession in, 8696 on apostasy, 433
Makarios of Egypt, 2824, 5623– Malankara, Church of, 2585 Malbim, 5625–5626 in Mālikı̄ school of law,
5624 Malankara (India), Christianity biblical exegesis of, 868–869, 5627–5628
Makarios the Great. See Makarios in, Chalcedon statement 5626 development of, 5548,
of Egypt rejected by, 2584 Malcarne, Vanessa, 6540 5627
Makasar people (Indonesia), Malankara Syrian Orthodox Malcolm, Noel, on Hobbes legal scholarship of, 5627
creation myths of, marriage in, Church (Thomas), 4073 al-ShāfiE ı̄ studying with, 8263
5727 formation of, 1729 Malcolm, Norman, 7123 writings of, 5627

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10456 MĀLIKĪYAH (SCHOOL OF ISLAMIC LAW) INDEX

Mālikı̄yah (school of Islamic on Trobriand Islanders, Mana (supernatural power), Manannán mac Lir (deity), 1489,
law), 9489 5628–5629 5631–5633 6806
in Andalusia, 4593, 4594– magic of, 5566, 5567, and animatism, 364–365, Manāqib (hagiography), 4584
4595 5571 7372–7373 Manār, al- (journal), 4666, 4684,
blasphemy in, 975, 976 sexuality of, 5628 Baetke (Walter) on, 7374 7621
current status of, 5548, 5628 Malinowski, Elsie, 5628, 5629 Benedict (Ruth) on, 820 Manas (epic), history in, 2814
development of, 5548, 5627 Malkhut (sovereignty), 3550 charismatic power and, 1547, Manasā (deity)
divorce in, 4709 Shekhinah and, 8315 7353 Bengali worship of, 826
doctrine of, 5548 Mallarmé, Stéphane, 3224 Codrington (R. H.) on, forms of, 3608
symbol theory and, 8909 1847–1848, 2540, 2915, Manasābijay (Bipradāsa), 825
establishment of, 4694–4695
Malleus maleficarum (The 7347–7348, 7372 Manasāmaṅgal (Gupta), 825
marriage in, 4706
Durkheim (Émile) on, 2542, Manāsik al-h: ajj (Ibn Taymı̄yah),
mas: lah: ah (public interest) in, Hammer of Witches), 9772
Malli (Jina), gender of, 3326– 7373 4277
5772 Eliade (Mircea) on, 7374
in North Africa, 4579, 4584, 3327 Manasseh (king of Judah), 924,
evangelistic discourse on,
4585, 4601, 4698 Mallmann, Marie-Thérèse de, 934, 935, 4359, 4828, 4829
8767
paternity in, 4710 704 Manāt (deity), 444
Firth (Raymond) on, 2543
prevalence of, 4567 Mallquis (Inca mummies), Muh: ammad’s ban on, 6222
genealogy of, 3425
al-ShāfiE ı̄ on, 8263, 8264 oracular communication with
Hocart (Arthur M.) on, 2542 Manatee, in ethnoastronomy,
in sub-Saharan Africa, 4603 the dead and, 5176 2864
King (John H.) on, 2541
wife waiting for missing Maloca (familial residence), 4486 Mānatuṅga (poet), 7212
as magic, 5566–5567, 5568,
husband in, 4567 Maloney, Newton, 6522 Mānava Dharmaśāstra. See Laws
5571, 5632
Malik Muh: ammad JaDisi, 7223 Malouf, David, 3084 manism not related to, 5671 of Manu
Malqot (flagellation), 7928 in Maori religion, 5631, Manawydan (deity), 1489–1490
Malikshāh ibn Ālp Arsalān, 6639,
Malraux, André, 502, 5480 5632, 5633, 5683, 5684 in Mabinogion, 5546
6640
Malta Marett (R. R.) on, 2541, Mānbhāv movement, 5253
Malikum (deified kings), in
Melqart in, 5848–5849 5708, 7372, 7373 Manchevski, Milcho, 3098
Canaanite religion, 1384, 1386
Neolithic religion in, 6465 as “marker” for concept, 5631 Manchuria, Protestantism in,
Malinalco rock temple, 1470
Malu (tattoo), 7807–7808 Mauss (Marcel) on, 2541– 5234
Malines, Council of, and
Malua Satene (deity), 5277 2542 Manchurian Candidate, The
orthodoxy vs. superstition, 8866
Mālunkyaputta (Buddhist figure), meanings of, 5631–5633, (film), 1031
“Malines Conversations,” Mercier
1296 5683 Manchus
(Désiré Joseph) in, 5868
Mam (deity), 5791–5792, 5910 in Melanesian religions, 5835 Buddhist temples under, 9048
Mālinı̄vijayottara Tantra,
Saint Peter and, 5926 morality of, 5631–5632 Confucian temples under,
Abhinavagupta on, 8, 9 Mamacocha (deity), 3416 9059
Nilsson (Martin P.) on, 6622
Malinowski, Bronislaw, 5628– Mama Huaco (queen), 3417 and numen, 6754 Gu Yanwu under, 3718
5629 Mamaia movement, 6795 in Oceanic religions, 6786, Muslims under, 4632–4633
on calendars, 1352 Mama Latay, in Shango cult, 6800 Qing dynasty and, 1609
and Donner (Kai), 2420, 1434 gender and, 3397 Manco Capac (Inca ruler), 4524,
2421 Mama Ocllo, 5633–5634 gift giving and, 3481 5633–5634
on earth symbolism, 3015 in human origin myth, 8589 political power and, 7296 in human origin myth, 8589
education of, 5628 Mama Quilla (moon deity), 5292 in Polynesian religions, 5631– Manco II (Inca ruler), 567
ethnography of, 6800–6801 Mamau (mothers), 1486 5633, 7307–7308 Man Cures, God Heals (Appiah-
on exchange, 1423 Mambai religion (East Timor), of chiefs, 7296, 7307, Kubi), 118
as first ethnographer, 8763 creation myth in, 8649 8947 Manda d’Hiia, 5634, 5636
and Firth (Raymond), 3121 Mamikonian, Vartan, 488 primary element of, 7307 in Ginza, 3495, 5634
on food customs, 3173 Ma Mingxin (Muslim leader), as positive attitude toward Mandaean language, 5634–5635,
and functionalism, 3143, 4635 power, 7346, 7373 5637
3232 Mami Wata (divinities), 5629– and preanimism, 7372–7374 earliest writing in, 5639
functionalist approach of, 5631 Radin (Paul) on, 2542 Mandaean religion (Middle East),
4043, 5628–5629 as Lady of the Animals, 5280 sacrifice and, 8003 5634–5640
on gardens, 3280 Mamiya, Lawrence, 74, 81 śakti as, 2542 ablutions in, 11–12
generalizations of, 5628 similar concepts, 7348, 7373, Adam in, 3494, 5634, 5635–
Mamluk sultans
on initiation rituals, 4480 8947 5636
Abbasid caliph and, 1367
on magic, 2543, 5563, 5566, in Solomon Islands religions,
Coptic Church and, 1981 afterlife in, 3494–3495, 3511
5567, 5568, 5570, 5571, 8515–8516
Schimmel (Annemarie) on, angels in, 347
5629 as soul, 8531
8149 vs. taboo, 5632 baptism in, 780, 781, 5636
methodology of, 5628–5629 Mamma Quilla (deity), 3017 Christianity and, 5635, 5638,
and tapu, 8947
methods of, 5381 Mammy Water cult, 2697 5639
in Tikopia religion, 9195
on Milamala festival, 6591 Mamona (deity), in Island confession in, 1889
totem and, 9251
on money, 6137 Arawak religion, 1427 women and, 8516 creation in, 3494, 3495
on myths, 5629 MaDmūn, al- (caliph) Manabozho (culture hero), birth history of study of, 3532,
authority of, 692 court of, Abū al-Hudhayl of, 2091 5637–5638
on religion vs. magic, 6502 al-EAllāf in, 18 Manājat (intimate converse), influences on, 5638–5639
revaluation of, 380 and MuEtazilah, 3212, 6319 2318 under Islamic rule, 5635
on society and religion among and translation movement, Mānakdı̄m Shishdev. See Ah: mad Jesus in, 5636
Trobriand Islanders, 8467 2970 Abū Hāshim al-H: usaynı̄ John the Baptist in, 3495,
Stanner (W. E. H.) and, Man. See Gender; Masculine Man and God in Art and Ritual 5635, 5636, 5638
8729 sacrality; Masculinity (Brandon), 1040 knowledge in, 5203
symbol theory and, 8910– Man, Play, and Games (Caillois), Man and His God, A (Sumerian light and darkness symbolism
8911 3267 text), 4931 in, 5452–5453

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX MANICHAEISM 10457

literature of, 5635 as energy grid, 8985– Mandinka, in Umarian jihād, revelations of, 5648, 5655,
Ginza, 3494–3495, 5634, 8986 9445 5665
5635 as heavenly palace, 1157 Mān: d: ukya Upanis: ad as social critic, 7425–7426
Manda d’Hiia in, 5634, 5636 influence of, 1215 mysticism in, 6343 teachings of, 3513, 5648–
Manichaeism and, 5635, origins of, 8984 sleep as enlightenment in, 5650, 5659
5639 rituals of, 1219–1220, 8442 spread of, 5649, 5655
migration and, 5634–5635, 1286 Mandylion, origin of, vol. 12 “twin” of, 3513, 5648, 5655
5638 in Shingon school, 1217 color insert vocation of, 9633
mythology of, 5635–5636 symbolism of, 1080, 1124 Mandylion of Edessa (portrait), writings of, 5649, 5651,
North Star in, 8734 Cakrasamvara, 1349–1350 4286 5665–5666
oral tradition in, 5637–5638 Hindu, 5640–5641 Mandylion of Edessa with Scenes of illustrations with, 8198
origins of, 5634, 5638, 5639 Banaras as, 779 the Legend of King Abgar language of, 5649, 5651
pearl in, 7024 lotus in, 5641, 5642 (painting), vol. 12 color insert pictures in, 5650
rituals of, 5636–5637 rural traditions of, 4435, Manekshaw, Sam H. F. J., 6998 as scripture, 1408, 1409
Zurvan in, 10014 4436 Manes (spirits), 2277 Mani, Lata, 3321
Mandaeism. See Mandaean temples based on, 9040, fravashis compared with, 3190 Mania (deity), 5321
religion 9041 Manethon Manichaean Book of Prayer and
Mandailing Batak people in Risshō Kōseikai, 7795 on Hermes Trismegistos, Confession, confession in, 1889
(Indonesia), 799 interior vs. exterior, 1503 3938 Manichaeism, 2966–2967, 5650–
Man: d: alas (geometric designs), in Japanese religion as source of Plutarch, 7201 5670
5640–5646 in Shugendō, 8380 Manetti, Giannozzo, on civic anamnesis (recollection) in,
Buddhist, 5641–5646 in Shingon Buddhism, humanism, 4175 312, 5653
of bodhisattvas, 1076 8351–8352 Manga (comics), and Japanese angels in, 347, 5655
body, 1350, 5642 labyrinth as, 5278–5279 Buddhism, 1184 anthropogony of, 5653–5654,
cause and effect and, lotus symbolism of, 5518 Māṅga-ladı̄pan: i (Buddhist text), 5666–5667
5448 as magical tool, 5589 1137 as apostasy, 432–433
composite, 5642, 5644 meanings of, 5640, 5641 Maṅgala Sutta (Buddhist text), apostles in, 436
Mount Meru in, 5644, 6212 1280 as source of kalām, 5061
design of, 5641–5642,
7550 in Southeast Asia, devarāja Maṅgal-kāvyas (poems), 825, 827, Augustine in, 624, 5653,
(god-king) cult and, 8644, 829 5663, 5665, 5667
erasure of, vol. 11 color
8645 Manghon-il (Day of the Dead), Augustine opposing, 626,
insert
Man: d: alaśa (deity), 5641 in Korea, 5231 5652, 5663–5664, 5667,
in Esoteric Buddhism,
Man: d: ana Miśra, 9547 Mangi (Bear), 9394, 9395 9325–9326
1068, 5608
Mandang province (Papua New Mangu (witch substance), 9778 Bardesanite thought and, 787
fivefold, 1078
Guinea), cargo cults in, 1414– Mangulbere (drum), 2497 in Central Asia and China,
Gohonzon in Sōka Gakkai,
1420 1598, 5668–5670
8508 Mangunyjanu rituals, 5706
Mandan religion (North America) arrival of, 5656, 5668
Hevajra as deity of, 3965 Mani, 2966, 5646–5650
cedar post as center in, 1502 early history of, 5668–
in Hevajra Tantra, 3965 ablutions and, 12
Okipa ceremony in, 6652 5669
in Kālacakra tradition, angel of, 347
Sun Dance of, 6699 laws concerning, 5353
5057–5058 trees in, 9337 as apostle, 436, 5647, 5665, persecution of, 5656,
kapaladharin (“skull cup– Mandapa (canopy), 7408 5666 5669, 5670
bearing”) man: d: ala in, Mandara (sacred mountain), art of, 5649–5650 as secret religion, 5669–
3965 4439 ascension into heaven of, 5670
lotus in, 5642, 5643 Mandate of Heaven (tianming) 5649 vs. western Manichaeism,
Mahāvairocana in, 5608 charisma and, 1549 against Bardesanite ideas, 787 5666
mind, 5642 Chinggis Khan and, 1645 birth of, 5646, 5665 as Christian heresy, 5654,
of Tārā, 9000 in Classic of Documents, church of (See Manichaeism) 5656, 5665
origins of, 5644–5645 1906 condemnations of, 5648, Christianity and, 5665–5668
Padmasambhava as central in Daoism, 2178–2179 5650 clergy of, classes of, 5656,
figure in, 6942 in Han dynasty, 1591 death of, 5649, 5660, 5665 5665
speech, 5642 Huangdi (Yellow Emperor on dualism, of body and soul, confession in, 1889
Tantric, meditation and, deity) and, 4144 4158 cosmogony of, 5653–5654,
vol. 11 color insert king’s authority based on, Elcasaite sect and, 3516 5666–5667
temples based on, 9047, 5178 epithets of, 5646, 5647, critics of, 5651
9050, 9051, 9052 in Ming dynasty, 1607 5649, 5666 disappearance of, 9329
Vajrapān: i in, 9513 mythic prototype for, 1625 family of, 5646–5647, 5659, docetism in, 2381
Vajrsattva in, 9514 revolution and, 7790 5665 doctrines of, 5652–5654,
Zhenyan, 9961, 9962– in Shang dynasty, 5178 healing powers of, 5647–5648 9329
9963 Tian as source of, 9172 influences on, 5646–5647, dualism in, 2505, 2506,
Buddhist, Tantric, 5641, in Zhou dynasty, 1571, 1585, 5648, 5665 2508, 2509, 2513, 5652–
5642, 5643, 5645 1891–1892, 5352, 7266– life of, 5646–5648, 5659– 5653, 5659, 5666–5667,
Śākyamuni at center of, 7267 5660 5668
1081, 1214 Mandell, Arnold, on altered states Mandaean religion and, 5639 of body and soul, 4158–
central divinity of, 1079, of consciousness, 8276 missionary work of, 5648– 4159
1287 Mande people (Sudan), 5514 5649, 5655, 5665 eremitism of, 2822, 2823
complexity of, 1081, Mander, Jane, 3085 name of, 5646 the Fall in, 2966–2967
1124 Mandeville, Bernard, satire of, physical appearance of, 5647 fate in, 3004
consistency of, 1218 8491 as prophet, 7425, 7426 gnosis of, 5648, 5650–5651

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10458 MANIFEST DESTINY INDEX

Manichaeism continued Maning, F. E., 7372 on Baltic religion, 327, 759, functions of, 5677
Gnosticism of, 3513–3514, Manipulationist movements, in 769 Great prayer (mahā-mantra),
5653 Africa, 102 on Saule (sun) worship, 1347
human condition in, 5652 Man: ipūra cakra, location of, 8131, 8133–8134 in Hevajra Tantra, 3965
in Iran, 5659–5662 1348 on Germanic religion, 3459, in Hinduism, 5676–5678
Jesus in, 5666, 5667 Manism, 5671–5673 5676 in Hindu Tantrism, 4430
Klimkeit (Hans-Joachim) on, critics of theory, 5672–5673 on hieros gamos (sacred as: t:āṅgayoga (eight-limbed
5190 dynamism and, 2540 marriage), 3974, 3976 discipline), 8705
light and darkness symbolism Spencer’s (Herbert) theory of, on Indian religions, 5676 in Dhammakāya movement,
in, 5452–5453 5671–5673 on law of similarity, 3192 2325
literature of, 5651, 5662– Man is Not Alone (Heschel), on masks, 5764 in Hat:hayoga, 3795
5663 modernity in, 3962 methodology of, 5676 in Vajrayāna (Tantric)
canon, 5665–5666 Manitou (spirit), 5673–5675, and Myth and Ritual school, Buddhism, 1217, 1221,
rediscovery of, 5662, 7348, 7373 6380 5310, 5677–5678
5663, 5666, 5669 Algonquian concept of, 6650, questionnaire of, 5676 evidence for, 1121–1122
as scripture, 1408, 1409 6680 Mannheim, Karl, 9109 example of, 1220
translations of, 5662– Manjur (rattle-belts), 7035 on utopianism, 8467 function of, 1157
5663, 5668, 5669 Mañjuśrı̄ (bodhisattva), 5675 Manning, F. E., 3121 origins of, 8984
on lying and deceit, 2964 Buddhapālita’s vision of, Manning, Henry, 6510 pronunciation of, 8986
Mandaean religion and, 5635, 1075 Manning, Henry Edward, 9529 of Vajrasattva, 1286
5639 Dushun as incarnation of, Mannus (mythic figure), creation language of, 5677
in Middle Ages, 3514, 5667– 2530 of, 3447 as language of creation, 5302
5668 feminine expression of, 1079 Manobos people (Philippines), as magical tool, 5589
millenarianism in, 6030, Gyōgi as manifestation of, vegeance of the dead and, 7781 in meditation, 5820
6040 3721 Manoplas (handstones), 750, 751 mudrās accompanying, 6219
Mongol religions influenced iconography of, 4329, 5675 MANS, Holy Order of. See Holy names in, 6408
by, 5670, 6140 in Mahāyāna Buddhism, Order of MANS of Avalokiteśvara, 1079,
moon in, 6174–6175 9512–9513 Mans: ab (lord), h: aram/h: awt:ah 1157, 1217, 9184
mythology of, 5653–5654, as leading bodhisattva, 1082, and, 3776, 3777 poems with, 7215
5666–5667 5675 Mansfield, Katherine, Gurdjieff power of words and, 2099,
number symbolism in, 6747 Longchenpa as divine (G. I.) and, 3711 8200
organization of church, 5665 emanation of, 5192 Mansfield, Ralph. See Oldfield, of praise, 5307
origins of, 5650–5651, 5654– Maitreya and, 5619 Roger and purification, 7509
5655 mantra of, 1079 Mansi language, 5118–5119 recitation of, 1263
overview of, 5650–5659 mountain associated with, Mansi people, 468, 3106. See also variations in, 5305
persecution of, 5655–5656, 5675, 6213 Khanty and Mansi religion sacred language of, 5304,
5660, 5667, 5669, 5670 names of, 5675 Manslaughter. See Murder 5311
under Justinian I, 2513 origin of, 1077 Manso, Alonso, 4503, 4504 sacredness of, 9371
reincarnation in, 7676 as prince, 1078 Man’s Quest for God (Heschel), in Shingon Buddhism, 8348
in Roman Empire, 5662– role of, 1117, 5675 7370 in Tibetan Buddhism, 9840
5665 sacred site of, 7165 Mansren people, cargo myth, transformative agency of,
persecution of, 5656, Tsong kha pa as emanation 1414 1263, 1264
5664, 5667 of, 9387 Mans: ūr, al- (Almohad ruler), translations of term, 5676
salvation in, 5653 venerated by Manchus, 1609 2976 in Vedic texts, 4426, 4433,
purification of the body wisdom of, 5675 insurrection against, 9553
and, 4158–4159 at Wutai Shan, 5675 MuEtazilah in, 6318 in Zhenyan Buddhism, 9960
schism in, 5668 Mañjuśrı̄mūlakalpa (Buddhist Mans: ūr, al-H: usayn ibn. See Mantra Upanis: ads, 9483
self-castration in, 1452 text), 1076, 1079–1080, 9514– H: allāj, al- Mantrayāna school of Buddhism,
sources on, 5651–5652 9515 Mansuri Hospital (Cairo), 3832 1214. See also Shingonshū
spread of, 5649, 5655, 5656, mahāmudrā in, 5596 Mans: ūr Ushurma, Imām, 4615 school of Buddhism
5660, 5667–5668, 9329 Mañjuvajra (bodhisattva), 1082 Manteis (diviner), 2376 Mantua, council at (1537)
suffering in, 9112 Manker, Ernst, 474, 3107 Mantellates, Catherine of Sienna failure of, 9342
surviving elements of, 5656– Man lā yahd: uruhu al-faqı̄h (Ibn accepted by, 1461 overview of, 2043
5657, 5667–5668 Bābawayhi), 4262 Manticore (monster), 6164 Mantz, Felix, in Anabaptism, 304
syncretism in, 8929, 8932 Manley, Michael, 7625 Man: tiq al-mashriqı̄yı̄n (Ibn Sı̄nā), Manu (mythic figure), 3131,
transmigration in, 9325, Man-lion, Vis: n: u in form of, 4553 5678–5679
9329–9330 707–708 Mant:iq al-t: ayr (EAttar), 949, 7222 on dharma, 2327, 2329,
twins in, 9413 Mann, Gurinder Singh, 3717 as fable of S: ūfı̄ path, 8817– 2330, 5679
Zoroastrian opposition to, Mann, Thomas, 742, 3061 8818 as first king, 5678–5679
5655, 5660–5661 Campbell (Joseph) and, 1379 Mantis (diviner), 2376 as first man, 5678
Zurvan in, 10014 Gnosticism and, 3528 Mantra mārga (mantra path), in on om: , 6821
Manifest destiny, 3005 Kerényi’s (Károly) Śaiva canon, 4019, 4020 origins of, 5678
Manifest dreams, 2483, 2484 correspondence with, 5113 Mantra pı̄t:ha (seat of mantras), Manu, Laws of. See Laws of Manu
Manifesto (Marx and Engels), midrash and, 6021 Bhairava Tantras as, 4020 Manual of Discipline, 780
5746 Manners and Customs of the Mantras, 5676–5678 Manual of Discipline (Qumran
“Manifesto of the Intellectuals,” Dieyerie Tribe of Australian Amida, 3155–3156 sect text), 2234
Barth (Karl) disturbed by, 790 Aborigines (Gason), 687 and attention, 604 Manuals, in Sufism, as spiritual
Mān: ikkavācakar (Hindu poet), “Manners and Fashion” as blessing, 980 guides, 8814
5670–5671, 7210, 8974 (Spencer), 5672 in Buddhism, 5676–5678 Manuel I (king of Portugal), Jews
as Nāyānār, 8044 Mannhardt, Wilhelm, 3458, Cakrasamvara Tantra, 1349– under, 5717
¯
Manila (Philippines), Judaism in, 5676 1350 Manuel I Commenus (Byzantine
5010 on agricultural rituals, 189 in dance drama, 2449, 2451 emperor), 6478

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX MARCION 10459

Manup (deity), 6788 mana in, 5631, 5632, 5633, Mappō tōmyōki (Saichō), 5686– Maranke, John, 5694–5696
cargo cults and, 1418, 1419 5683, 5684 5687 Apostolic Church of, 5694–
Manuscripts Māui in, 5782 Maps, diagrams as, vol. 3 color 5696
Japanese, 4809, 4812 modern, 5682, 5684 insert death of, 5694, 5695
preservation of, in music in, 6264 Mapuche religion (South prophetic movement, 1720,
monasteries, 2582 new religious movements in, America), 5688–5690. See also 7443
Manushi (journal), 3321 6795 Araucanian religion syncretism, 1511
Manus: ia yajña (rites of passage), ocean in, 6807 deities of, 5688–5689, 8580 visions of, 5694
748 oral genealogies of, 5682– storm, ambivalence of, Maranke, Makebo, 5695
Manus Island religion, 6801 5683 5994 Marassa (spirits), in Caribbean
afterlife in, 137 origin myth, 1450, 7314 dreams in, 2487 neo-African cults, 1433
Manusmr: ti (text). See Laws of Pai Marire movement, 6547 drums in, 7036 Maratha (newspaper), 9198
Manu parenthood in, 7807 dualism in, 5688–5689 Marathi language, 5696
Manus people (Admiralty Islands) purification in, 7509 rites of, 5689 Marathi religions (India), 5696–
ghosts and, 5833, 5834 reactive movements, 1732 rituals in, 5689 5700
healing herbs, origin myths reality in, 5679 Maqāmāt (spiritual stations), Buddhism, 5699
on, 3811 rituals in, 7309, 7310 4569 Christianity, 5700
Manus Religion (Fortune), 137 sacred space in, 5682 Maqām Ibrāhı̄m (shrine), 7159 deities of, 5697–5698
Manvantaras (periods of Manu), latrine as ritual place in, Maqātil (accounts of martyrdom), development of, 5696–5697
5679 7978 in Shiism, 4235 Hinduism, 5696–5699
Man Who Was Tired of Life social issues, 1735, 5684 Maqdisı̄, D: iya al-Dı̄n al-, Islam, 5699–5700
(Egypt), 2712 tapu in, 5679–5682, 5683, madrasah of, 3768 literature of, 5696
Man Dyōshū (Japanese poetry), 5684, 6786, 7307 Maqlu tablets (Mesopotamian), modern, 5699
4811, 5074–5075, 7214–7215 underworld in, 9451 counter-witchcraft directives on, rituals of, 5698–5699
in early religion, 4783 vengeance of the dead in, 2098 sects of, 5696–5697
in modern period, 4813 7781 Maqom (cult site), 934 women in, 5699
weaving in, 938–939 Maqrı̄zı̄, al-, on al-Azhar Māravaiyā, A., 10036
Manzan Dōhaku (Buddhist
women in, 7311 university, 230 Marbode of Renne, 5578
monk), 2386, 9949
Maqs: ad al-aqs: ā, al- (Ghazālı̄), Marburg, Germany, IAHR
Manzat (deity), 3594, 3595 ritual roles of, 5681
620–621 Conference in (1960), 8789
Mao Dun, 3070 Maorocon (deity), in Island
Maqtal H: usayn (genre of poetry), Marburg colloquy, 5536, 7660
Maori religion (New Zealand), Arawak religion, 1427
4712 Marburg School of Neo-
5679–5685. See also Oceania Maoshan (Mount Mao) Daoism,
Maquet, Jacques, 116 Kantianism, Cohen’s role in,
and Oceanic religions 1597, 2637
Māra (deity), 2793, 5690–5694 1850–1852
agriculture in myths of, 192, in Tang dynasty, 1602
in Baltic religion, 769, 770 Marcel, Gabriel, 2926
5680, 5681 Tao Hongjing in, 8996
in Buddhism, 2315, 5690– Marcel, Mujanaie, in Apostolic
allusions to, in Oceanic Maoshan zhi (Daoist text), 2208
5691 Church of John Maranke, 5695
fiction, 3085 Maotchi (trickster), 9358
Buddha challenged by, Marcellinus (Roman
assimilative policies and, 1734 Mao Zedong
1078, 5690 commissioner), 2417
atuas in, 5679–5682 Buddhism attacked by, 1158,
evil of, 2902–2903 Marcellinus, Ammianus (pagan
Best (Elsdon) on, 8768 1167
as impediment to historian), 7922
British settlers and, 5679, Cultural Revolution and, enlightenment, 5690– Marcellus, on falling stars, 8736
5682, 5683 1610 5691 Marcellus II (pope), 6967
cannibalism in, 1404 death of, 4637 magic and, 5593 Marcellus of Ancyra, on Logos,
Christianity in, 1731–1737, Islam attacked by, 4636 mudrā of defeat of, 9257 5504
5682, 5683, 7297 propaganda of, vol. 6 color in Latvian folklore, 5691– Marcellus of Paris (saint), as
cosmology of, 2005 insert 5694 dragon slayer, 2432
place in, 2618 revolutionary millennial functions of, 5691, 5692– Ma: rchen (Grimm brothers), 7325
creation myths of, 5683, movement of, 6546 5693 March for Justice, Freedom and
7305–7306, 7313 Mao Ziyuan, 1606 origins of, 5691–5692 Hope (Australia, 1988), 679
Christian influences on, White Lotus group of, 6040 studies of, 5691 Marching Rule movement, 6797
1876 Map, Walter, on kiss of infamy, Mara Dakáme (shaman), 9370 cargo cults and, 1414
hierogamy in, 2555 8013 Marabout movement (Islam), Marchmounts (mountains), in
death by sorcery in, 2099 Maparnjarra healers, overview of, 4588, 4589 Daoism, 2178
deities of, 5679–5682 3873–3874 Marabouts, as saints, 8035 Marcion, 5700–5702. See also
descent into the underworld Maponos (Mabon) (deity), 5685 Maracatus, in Carnival, 1443 Marcionism
in, 2298 conception of, 5685 Maracci, Ludovico, 7244 Bible of, 906, 5701, 5702
dreams in, 7306 as hunter, 1484 Marae (open space), 5682–5683, biblical exegesis of, 873,
and earth, sacredness of, 3971 Mabinogion and, 5545 5684 5701, 5702
Firth (Raymond) and, 3121 Modron paired with, 1490 Balinese temples and, 5828 as Christian heretic, 5701
funeral rites in, 3234, 7808 parallels to, 1486, 5685 Mar Ammo, Manichaeism under, Gnosticism of, 3511, 3512,
Hauhau “extremists,” Mappah (Isserles), 4751 5668 3518, 5701
prophets and, 2007 Mapplethorpe, Robert, 4282 MaranantDa (Buddhist monk), on God, 5701
independent churches of, Mappō (Mofa) (Buddhist age), 1170 Irenaeus criticizing, 3530,
6797–6798 1243, 1245, 4785–4786, Maran Atha, das Buch von der 4539
insects in, 4508 5685–5688, 9859 Zukunft des Herrn (Herder), on Judaism and Christianity,
jade in, 4760 in Pure Land Buddhism, poetic explanation of Revelation links between, 5701
koropata (feeding funnel in), 4937–4938 in, 3919 last two chapters of Romans
vol. 13 color insert Shandao on, 8298 Maranke, Abel, 5695 removed by, 911

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10460 MARCIONISM INDEX

Marcion continued kingship controlled by, 5965 Mārga (path to liberation), 1296, Marin, Louis, structuralism and,
life of, 5700–5701 kings representing, 693 5436 8752, 8755
Mani influenced by, 5648, in literature, 5703 Marga (patrilineal clans), 799 Marina (serpent), 770
5665 as Mercury, 8428 Margaret of Angoulême, French Marind-anim people (New
Paul’s epistles collected by, monsters defeated by, 2431, humanism and, 4176 Guinea), 725
920 2441–2442 Margaret of Antioch (saint), vol. homosexuality among, 4115
roots of Christianity and, Nabu associated with, 6390 13 color insert Marine Corps War Memorial
2648 names of, 2445, 5702, 5703, Marginalia, Gothic, in (Washington, D. C.), vol. 6
on “two books,” 9421 5955 micrography, 1372 color insert
Marcionism, 5702. See also as national deity, 7276–7277 Marginality, of society Marinid dynasty, 4587
Gnosticism under Nebuchadrezzer I, liminality of, 5461–5462 Marino, Giambattista, 7220
celibacy and, 1476 5948 social change stemming from, Mariology. See also Mary
critics of, 5702 orgiastical rites, 1451 5397 development of, 5753
development of, 5701, 5702 resurrection of, 222–223, Marginalized shamanism, 1327 feminist critique of, 5754,
doctrines of, 5701, 5702 2522, 2537–2538 Margiregir (mythic figure), 6002– 5756
dualism in, 2506 rise to head of pantheon, 6003 in Protestantism, 5753–5754
God in, 5701, 5702 5702–5703, 5948, 5955 Marguerite of Navarre, 2992 in Roman Catholicism, 5754
repentance in, 7758 rivers associated with, 7861 Mar H: ānania Dink̄h̄a IV, 6481 Marion, Jean-Luc, 5483
as rival to Roman rule of, 3977 Marheineke, Philipp, Möhler on phenomenology of
Catholicism, 5701, 5702 sex changes of, 2985 (Johann Adam) and, 6113, religion, 7087, 7099
Tertullian against, 9086 in Sumerian religion, 6114 Maris, Hyllus, 3391
Marcos, Subcomandante introduction of, 5965–5966 Mari (Syria) Mar Ishā Shimon XXI, 6481
Insurgente, 9932 sun and, 8838 Canaanites and, 1381 Marist order, Oceanic missions
Marcossius, G. P., 3531 tensions between creators and, Dagan in, 2126 of, 6791
Marcovich, Miroslav, 3532 325, 952–953 kingship in, 5164 Maritain, Jacques, 5712–5713
Marcus, George E., 3141 Mardu people (Australia) oracles of, 7429–7430 on aesthetics, 5713
Marcus, Joyce, 453, 5902, 5903 geographic distribution of, written records from, 5161 Aristotle’s metaphysics and,
Marcus (Gnostic teacher), on 5703, 5704 María de la Candelaría, 5921 5990
hypostasis and ousia, 4242 Marı̄āı̄ (deity), 5698 on art, 501
language of, 5704
Marcus Aurelius (Roman Maria Legio. See Legio Maria atheism and, 583, 5712
population of, 5703–5704
emperor) Mariamman (deity), 8979 Guénon (René) and, 3706
Mardu religion (Australia), 5703– ¯
Christian persecution by, Mariana Islands. See also Oceania Neo-Thomism of, 5712–5713
5707
7059 and Oceanic religions on Gilson (Étienne), 3492
Christianity in, 5705
Galen and, 3255 Roman Catholicism in, 1738 Roman Catholicism of, 5712
the Dreaming in, 5704, 5705,
on Golden Rule, 3632 Mari and Mordvin religion writings of, 5712–5713
5706, 5707
and Isis cult, 4559 (Russia), 3105, 5708–5711 Maritain, Raïssa, 5712
life cycle in, 5705
on Logos, 5501 ages of world in, 175 Marius (Roman leader), 7912
male initiation in, 5705
on reason, 8405 birds in, 948 Mariya Devi Khristos’ White
mythology of, 5705, 5707
Stoicism and, 8741 Christianity and, 5709, Brotherhood, 6568
portable objects in, 5707 5710–5711
theurgy under, 9156 Māriyamman (deity)
rituals of, 5706–5707 creation in, 5710
Marcus Poricus Cato the Elder, as dangerous goddess, 3607–
song sequence in, 5705–5706, cult priests of, 3110 3608
on decadence in Rome, 4027
5707 decline of, 5709 regional differences in, 3608
Marcus Terentius Varro, on
totemic beliefs in, 5704–5705 deities of, 5710–5711 Marja E (supreme religious leader),
ancient virtues, 4027
Mardayin (ancestral law), 2380 women’s role in, 5705 initiation rituals in, 4478 hawzah and, 3801
Mardi Gras, 3171 Marebito (sacred visitors), 4781 life and death in, 5709–5710 Marja Diyyat (ShiEi office of
Marduk (deity), 2962, 5702– Maréchal, Joseph, 5713 nature in, 5710 supreme religious authority),
5703, 5955. See also Bel on subconscious, 7474 rural ritual feasts of, 3108 hawzah and, 3801
in Akitu festival, 222–223, Mar Eliyya XI of Alq: osh, 6480 sources on, 5709 Mark (apostle). See Mark the
2522, 6390 Marett, R. R., animatism of, Marianismo/machismo Evangelist
angels and, 345 10077 dichotomy, 3411 Mark (Gospel), 907–908. See also
An replaced by, 301, 302 Marett, Robert Ranulph (R. R.), Marian Trinitarian Spiritualism, Gospels, the Four
Asalluhe identified with, 5955 114, 5707–5708 6578 audience of, 908, 5715
Ashur and, 548, 549 dynamism of, 2541 Marianus, 245–246 author of, 907–908, 5714
in Babylon, 5950, 5955 on magic, 5564 Maria Prophetissa, 245–246 blasphemy in, 972
Canaanite parallels, 1392, on mana, 2541, 5708, 7372, Marid (demonic figure), 2280, Christology of, 906
1393 7373 2314–2315 date of, 908
chaos and, 1539 on myths, 1986 Marie de France, 991 ending of, 908
as city god, 5950, 5955 preanimism (animatism) of, Marie de l’Incarnation, 5711– exorcism in, 2928
cult of, restored by Cyrus II, 362–363, 5708, 7372, 5712 as first written gospel, 906
2119 7373, 8531 writings of, 5711–5712 “gospel” in, 3641
and decapitation of power and, 7347–7348 Ma Erifah (gnosis) John in, 910
primordial man, 3805 problems with, 364–365 Ibn al-EArabı̄ on, 8819 martyrdrom in, 7057
divine kingship of, 5146 on religious experience, 7738 Suhrawardı̄ on, 8827 Mary in, 5752
Enki and, 5702, 5703 revaluation of, 380–381 Marijuana Matthew the Evangelist in,
Enlil and, 2800 and study of North American Rastafari and, 1438, 7623, 5780
Enlil replaced by, 5952 Indian religions, 6671 7624, 7626 messianism in, 5973
in Enuma elish, 2809–2810, on the supernatural, 2541, in Thracian religion, 9170 miracles in, 6053–6054
3377, 5703, 5955, 5965– 8862 Marikitari religion (South Peter the Apostle in, 7068
5966 symbol theory and, 8911 America), cosmology in, 8587 proverbs and parables in,
iconography of, 4316, 4380 Tylor (E. B.) and, 2915, Marillac, Louise de, 6764 6979
imprisonment of, 2537 5708 Marillier, Léon, 5785 Satan in, 8124

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX MARRIAGE 10461

Smith (Morton) on, 8448– Nā ro pa and, 5715, 6415, medieval practices, 7961 in Reform Judaism, 7666,
8449 6416 in Orthodox Christianity, 7673
as source for Matthew, 5780 on mahāmudrā, 5597–5598, 2593 in Islam, 7826–7827 (See also
sources of, 906–907 5716 Paul the Apostle on, 7018 Polygamy)
structure of, 908 portrait of, 5715–5716 Protestant, 7455, 7963 in Central Asia, 4625
variants of, 921 Mar pa bkaD brgyud order. See in Roman Catholicism, dower in, 4625, 4706–
virgin birth absent in, 7081 BkaD brgyud pa order 3362, 7962 4707
Mark-Age, 9434 Marpeck, Pilgram, 304 as sacrament, 1670, 5726, guardianship in, 4706
Markali. See Gośāla Marquesas Islands, religion in 7956 impediments to, 4706
¯ : d: eya Purān: a (Hindu text),
Mārkan human sacrifice in, 7309 women’s role in, 3360 law on, 4705–4708
7500 rituals in, 7310, 7311 “common law,” 5726 local variations in, 7824,
Markasu (rope), 5198 taboo in, 8948 “complex,” in Oneida 7825
Marker, Jamsheed, 6999 Tangaroa in, 8980 Community, 6535, 6558, Muslim feminists on,
Market economy, impact on Marr, Wilhelm, 402 6563, 6732 3367
religion, 6498 Marrakesh (Morocco), rites of consummation of, 5726 QurDān on, 4564, 4573
Mark Eugenikos passage in, 7825 contracts, decorated, 1372 requirements for, 4705–
at Council of Ferrara- Marranos, 5716–5724. See also “cosmic,” in Solar Temple, 4706
Florence, 2587 Sephardic Jews 6554, 6555 types of, 4706
Florentine decree, opposition definition of, 5716 in creation (See Hierogamy) walāyah and, 9657
to, 2043 Esther and, 2848 creation myths and, 5727 in Israel, 9981
Markharm, Clements R., on Inca impact of, 5721–5722 dainas (folk songs) dealing in Israelite religion, laws on,
calendar, 1362 Jewish practices of, 5718– with, 2127 4733, 4736
Mark of Ephesus, 5713–5714 5719 dowry in, 5725 in Judaism, 5724, 7821–7822
antiunionism of, 5713–5714 loyalty to Judaism, 5718– in Eastern European religions, breaking of glass in, 7822
Marks, Morton, 77, 7037 5719, 5721 magic and, 5581, 5582 ceremony of, 5726
Markschies, Christoph, on messianism of, 5719 eugenics and, 2881 equality in, 7822
Gnosticism, 3534 migration by, 5721 in Eve story, 2896 Gershom ben Yehudah
Mark the Evangelist, 907–908, non-Iberian, 5722–5723 Finnish, 802 on, 3352, 3461
5714–5715 reasons for conversion, 5717 flowers in, 3136 in halakhah, 3752
Coptic Church and, 1979 rejection of Christianity by, forms of, 5724–5726 Holdheim (Samuel) on,
in Cyrenaica (Libya), 1677 5719 Geertz (Clifford) on, 8500– 4080
as founder of Alexandrian scholarly interpretations of, 8501 of Hosea, 4136–4137
church, 5410 5721 in Germanic religion, among intermarriage issue, 1964,
iconography of, 5464 sources on, 5717–5718 deities, 3460 7514
transmission of beliefs of, Karaite-Rabbanite, 5083
as John Mark of Jerusalem, in Greek religion
5719–5720 ketubba of, 7821
5714 Aphrodite’s role in, 407
in Western Hemisphere, 5723 of Levites, 5424
lines of succession to, 1979– Hera’s role in, 3679
women, 5719, 5720 Palestinian marriage law,
1980 initiation before, 184
Marriage, 5724–5727. See also 3746
lion as symbol of, 5715 group, in Oneida
Divorce; Weddings rabbinic, 3352
liturgy of, 2592 Community, 6558
ablutions in, 11, 12 seven blessings of, 7822
on retreat of Jesus, 7770– of Heaven and Earth, 7602
in Acehnese religion, 26 in Song of Songs, 8706
7771 Hera as god of, 3914–3915
in agricultural rituals, 189– in Karaite sect, consanguinity
“secret gospel” of, 8448–8449 190 hieros gamos (sacred marriage and, 5086–5087
Marler, Joan, 3493 in Australian Indigenous or union), 3974–3978 kinship based on, 5182
Marley, Bob, 7628 religions, circumcision and, as invigoration rite, 8210 in Komi religion, 5218
Marlowe, Christopher, The 1799 in Hinduism, 5724 liturgy of, 5492
Tragicall History of Doctor in Bali, 7796 caste system and, 3996 in Mazdakism, 5801
Faustus, 2438, 3010, 5580 in Baltic religion, 760 child marriage, 7610 in Mesoamerican religions,
Marmorstein, Arthur, 5871 Laima and, 5285–5286 dowry in, 5725 7812–7813
Maron (monk), 9463 in Batak religion, 799 life stages and, 1476– in Mesopotamian religions
Maronite Christians, 9463 in Branch Davidians, 5238 1477 gender roles in, 3378
in Egypt, 1675 bride-price in, 5725, 7780 as rite of passage, 7814 between humans and
in Lebanon, 1676 cannibalism and, in Fiji, 1404 validation of, 5726 deities, 3377
in Middle East, 1673 in Celestial Masters religion, women’s role in, 3318– sacred, 2445, 3377, 5961
monasticism of, 2827 2181 3319 of monks, in Japanese
Maroon religions, 126, 127 Celtic ritual marriage of home and, 4104 Buddhism, 1182, 1183
Kromanti Dance in, 1436 kings, 1492–1493 in India in Mormonism, 6193, 6194
Maror (bitter herb), 7004 Charavilh tax on remarriage, child marriage, Sen in Morocco, 7803
Marot, Clément, 851 1441 (Keshab Chandra) on, in Ndembu religion, 5726,
Mar pa (Mar pa Chos kyi blo in China, 2407 8227 6446
gros) (Buddhist scholar), 1153, in Christianity, 5724 jāti in, 9523–9524 Neopagan, 7829, 7830
1215, 1225, 5223, 5715–5716 ceremony of, 5726 in Indo-European religions, new religions and alternatives
on chain of instruction, 8713 consummation of, 5726 4455 to, 6534–6535, 6558, 6563
education of, 5715 Council of Trent on, in Reiyūkai Kyōdan, 7862 in North American Indian
family of, 5715, 5716 4505 interfaith religions, 6682
on Hevajra Tantra, 3966 in early church, 7959 Karaite-Rabbanite, 5083 in Haida tradition, 3736
Mi la ras pa and, 5715–5716, in Eastern Orthodox in Reconstructionist in Nuer religion, woman-
6027 Church, 7960 Judaism, 7639 woman, 3420, 5724–5725

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10462 MARRIAGE OF HELL AND HEAVEN (BLAKE) INDEX

Marriage continued Quirinus in relation to, 7559, Martin IV (pope), Michael Qurrat al-EAyn T: āhirah
in Oceanic religions, 6785 7560 Palaeologus excommunicated as, 7574–7575
gender roles in, 3397 sacrifices to, 5728 by, 2042 Shı̄ E ı̄ Maqātil (accounts of
origins of, 5724, 5727 in Thracian religion, 9169 Martineau, Harriet, 5737 martyrdom), 4235–
in Osage religion, 6919 Mars (planet) Martineau, James, 5736–5737, 4236
in priesthood, 7395 deities of, 8428 9469 in ta Eziyah, 9022–9023
purposes of, 5724–5725 Dresden Codex (Maya) and, Protestant liberalism of, 6105 in Judaism, 7056–7057
as rite of passage, 5726 1360 Martini, Raymund, 7233 in Apocrypha, 901
in Bali, 7796 Mar Saba manuscript, Smith Martinist Order, 6782, 6783 apostasy and, 431
in tribal societies, 7796 (Morton) and, 8449 Martin of Braga, 6943 atonement through, 8035
ritual language of ceremony, Marsanes (Gnostic text), hypostasis on superstition, 8865 control of martyrs, 5742
5328 in, 4242 Martin of Tours in crescive societies, 5739
rituals of, 5726 Marsden, Samuel, 3083 eremitism of, 2826 during Crusades, 542–
in Roman religion and Maori religion, 5682 monasticism and, 7723 543, 7055, 7056–7057
gender roles in, 3382 Marseilles, France, Cassian Martinov, A. I., 3114 in decaying societies,
lares in, 5321 venerated in, 1448 Mārtin˛ š (deity), 9419 5740–5741
same-sex, U.S. dispute on, Marsh, Adam, 734 Marty, Martin Hebrew scriptures on,
7283 Marshack, Alexander, 3439 American study of religion, 7056
of siblings, 2985 on goddesses, 3589, 3613 role in, 8787 and history, view of,
in Sikhism Marshall, Donald, 9303–9304 on Mormonism, 6194 4058, 4059
Ādi Granth in, 3716 Marshall, George, on Marty, Martin E., 2290 Holocaust as, 4088
gender roles in, 3337 proto-Paśupati seals, 8039 Martyrdom, 5737–5744. See also kashrut laws and, 5108
in United States, 3879 Marshall, John, 3176 Persecution; Suicide; specific nonviolence and, 6645,
Marshall Islands (Micronesia) martyrs 6647
in South American religions,
gender roles in, 3417–3418 geology of, 6002 authority associated with, questioning of, 8806
myths of, 6009 5738, 5739 transgression of the law
in Southern Siberian religions,
charter, 6002 in Christianity vs. death, 3751
8670
creation, 6004, 6009 in Andalusia, 4593 motives for, 5741
as subordination, 9603
trickster, 6011 apologetics and, 428 origins of, 5737
in Syrian religions, gender
Marshman, Joshua, 828 at Carthage, 1678–1679 pain in, 6946
roles in, 3378
Marsilius of Padua, 5729–5730 cephalophoric (headless) producing candidates for,
taboos and, 1460
political theory of, 5729– saints, 3806 5741–5742
Thracian goddess of, 819
5730 concept of, 7058 public nature of, 5738
in Tswana religion, 7805
Marston, John, on Khmer cult of saints and, 2081 records of, destruction of,
in Unification Church, 6536
religion, 5133 early, 6647 5743
in Unification theology, 9467
Mart (deity), 7894 as human sacrifice, 4183 restrictions on, 5742
in untouchables religions,
Martel, Charles, 4673 Ignatius of Antioch on, sainthood, path to, 8037
9476
Marti, Palau, 9416 4183, 8807 in self-determining societies,
in Vedism, fire and, 178
Martı̄, Ramōn, 7243 Jesus as martyr, 8807 5740
virginity and, 9607 social theory of, 5737–5743
Martial arts, 5730–5736. See also monasticism replacing,
in Warlpiri religion, 9696 vs. suicide, 5737
Sports 6125, 7723
in winter carols, 9743 New Testament on, 7057 suppression of, by dominant
Buddhism in, 5736
in Zoroastrianism, 3373– and nudity, 6742 group, 5742–5743
Chinese, 5731–5732, 5733–
3374, 10000–10001 symbolism of, 5738
5736 proposed substitutions for,
of Parsis, 6998–6999, Daoism in, 5731–5732, 5735 1651 violence in, 9599
7000 in India, 5730–5731 relics of, 7688 women in, 3341, 5741
in Zulu religion, 5724–5725, in Indonesia, 5732–5733 and sainthood, 2228 Martyrdom and Ascension of
10009 in Japan, 5732 sainthood and, 8034 Isaiah, 903
Marriage of Hell and Heaven kung fu, development of, Sanctoral cycle in Martyrdom of Polycarp, 920
(Blake), 348 8724 liturgical calendar, 1744 Martyria (church built on tomb
Marriage tree, 9339 novels about, 3070, 5735 suffering and, 8807 of martyr), pilgrimage to, 7153
Marriott, McKim, 4448 origins of, 5730 confession of faith and, 1883 Martyrology of Saints Justa and
on Holı̄, 4081 overview, 5730–5733 in Confucianism, women in, Rufina, Adonis in, 34
on universalization and qi in, 7544 3341 Martyrs, The (Tertullian), 9085
parochialization of Hindu yoga and, 5731 in crescive societies, 5739– Martyrs’ Mirror, Mennonites in,
holidays, 4014 Martin V (pope) 5740 5860
Marrnggitj healers, overview of, conciliarism and, 2043, 6971 crowning of martyrs, 2073 Martz, Louis, 7220
3873 and monastery architecture, in decaying societies, 5740– Maru (ritual elders), 9195
Mars (deity), 5727–5729 6118 5741 Marudevı̄ (mythic figure), 3327
Augustus and, 7913 Martin, Calvin, 6671 definition of, 5737 Marunda (mythic figure), 939
Campus Martius, 5534, 7897 Martin, Clarice, 80 effects on society, 5737 creation of first human and,
Celtic parallels, 1483 Martin, Claude, 5711 Galileo as scientific martyr, 5198
cult of, 5728 Martin, Dan, 9190 8183 Marutha of Miya-farqin, 6479
feasts for, 5728 Martin, Frank, 6313 gender and, 5741 Maruts (spirits)
in Gaul, 7911 Martin, Joan, 79 in Islam, 4235–4236 fravashis compared with, 3190
in Germanic religion, 3450 Martin, Joel W., 3100, 6690 as exemplary, 5738 lightning bolts of, 7603
as god of agriculture, 5728 Martin, Richard M., 6964 in jihād, 4918 Rudra’s association with,
as god of war, 5727–5728 Martin, Tony, 75 of al-H: usayn ibn EAlı̄, 7934
iconography of, 4322 Martin, Wallace, Campbell 4234, 4235–4236 shape shifting of, 8301
in Jupiter, Mars, Quirinus (Joseph) and, 1379 politics and, 1517 in Vedism, 9556
triad, 7900–7901 Martin I (pope), Maximos the public lamentation for, Marvell, Andrew
names of, 5727 Confessor and, 5792 7631–7632 on Milton (John), 5486

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX MASCULINE SACRALITY 10463

on paradise, 3277 on Jesus, 4845 in Hungary, 4225 in postbiblical


Marwazı̄, al-, H: anābilah and, Lanternari (Vittorio) and, images of Christianity, 5753
3763 4046 with baby Jesus, vol. 8 Mary I (queen of England)
Marx, Jenny, 5744, 5745 legitimation and, 5399 color insert, vol. 12 Catholicism of
Marx, Karl, 5744–5747. See also in liberation theology, 2676, color insert attempt at restoration,
Marxism 5439, 5931, 7246 early icons, 4352 7662–7663
atheism and, 583, 7422 and popular culture, 7321 medieval, 4346 Elizabeth I opposing, 349
Bachofen’s (J. J.) influence on primeval magic and miracle stories about, English reformation and,
on, 732 religion, 7974 4390 2052, 7662–7663
on capitalism, 5746–5747 on Reformation, 7664 popular art, 7322 Protestants persecuted by,
on economy and religion, reinterpretation of, Weber in Roman Empire, 4345 7061
2669, 5745, 5746–5747 (Max) and, 9711 veneration of, 4386 Maryam (deity), in
education of, 5744–5745 religion according to, 3232 imitation of, 8704 Amhara-Tigriňa religion, 2573
Eliade on, 4047 religion-society relations and, immaculate conception of, Maryam (mother of Jesus), in the
Engels and, 5745, 5746, 8468 7884 KaEbah, 5050
5747 religion vs., in Japan, 8777 as dogma, 5754 Maryknolls, in Mesoamerica,
family of, 5744 on rituals, 7838, 7845 in Amhara-Tigriňa religion, 5930, 5931
on fetishism, 3045, 9296 social movements and, 1752 2573 Maryland
Feuerbach’s influence on, subaltern studies and, 8800– in Latin American Catholicism in, 1445, 1711
3047, 5745 8801, 8801 Christianity colonial, Calvert (Lord
Gnosticism and, 3527 as utopianism, 9492 in colonial Andes, 8610– Baltimore) and, 1373
Hegel and, 5744–5745 Marxist Looks at Jesus, A 8611, 8611, 8612 as paradise, 6985
on human beings, 7112 (Machovēccaron;), 4845 Pachamama associated religious tolerance in, 1711
on knowledge, 5206 Mary, 5751–5756 with, 8615 Mary Magdalene, 5756–5758
materialism of, 5777 Alexandrian vs. Antiochene Māra linked with, 5691, as apostle, 5757
modern social theory, theologians on, 6482–6483 5692, 5694 eremitism of, 2828
contributions to, 8494– Ambrose on, 287 as Mediatrix, 7884 in New Testament, 5756–
8495 Anthony of Padua on, 377 in Mesoamerica 5757
on morality, 6178 apparitions of gender and, 3412–3413 in non-canonical literature,
on politics and religion, avertive apocalypticism of, moon associated with, 5757–5758
7250–7251 6548 5927 Mary of Bethany, as Mary
on relativism, 7685 in Mesoamerica, gender in Tzeltal Revolt, 5921 Magdalene, 5757
on religion, 8480 and, 3412–3413 motherhood of, 3588 Mary of Egypt, 2825
religion criticized by, 7250 in Movement for the in New Testament, portrayal Mary of Jesus Crucified, Sister,
on religious beliefs and Restoration of the Ten of, 5751–5753 3127
practice, 7126, 7490 Commandments of overview of, 5751–5755 Mary Stuart (queen of Scots),
on sin, 7246 God, 105, 6215–6216 piety regarding, 5753–5754 martyrdom of, 5738
on social class, 8484 pilgrimage to places in Protestantism, 5753–5754 Mar Yūsuf (Joseph) of
on societal organization, 7716 sanctified by, 7148, relics of, 7689 Diyarbakir, 6480
utopianism of, 9492 7149–7151 in Roman Catholicism, 5754, Marzih feast, in Canaanite
Marxism assumption of, 5754, 7884 5755, 7882, 7884 religion, 1382, 1386, 1387
Berdiaev (Nikolai) criticizing, churches to, by Zeno, 8069 sacrament and, 7884 Masa (people), Tukanoan notion
836 contemporary writings on, Servetus (Michael) on, 8232 of, 8623
and biblical exegesis, 876 5755–5756 shrines of, pilgrimage to, Masabe spirits (Africa), 1510
cargo cults, interpretation of, in Creole religions, 2068 7148 Masaccio (Italian painter), vol. 2
1416 cult of Fāt: imah compared Simons (Menno) on, 8401 color insert
in China, 1579, 10074 with, 3009 sinlessness of, 5753, 5754 Masada, Israel, mass suicide at,
Christianity and devotion to, in Roman Sistine Chapel dedicated to, 8829
in Eastern Europe, 1686 Catholicism, 5754, 5755, 8755 Masā Dil al-intiqād (Ibn SaEid ibn
in ecumenical movement, 7884, vol. 7 color insert syncretism in worship of, Sharaf), 4584
2688 as dragon slayer, 2432 3588 Masai religion. See Maasai
clitoridectomy, interpretation in ecumenism, 2689 terminology used for, in religion
of, 1825 as Eve, new, 3358, 5753 division of Christianity, Masala films, 3098
criticized by Latin American feminist critique of, 5755 2583 Masalai (spirits), 5833–5834,
bishops, 1704 Eve compared to, 2897 theotokos (Mother of God), 5839, 5840, 9252
Di Nola (Alfonso Maria), as female archetype, 9773– 5753 Masao Abe (Buddhist monk),
neo-Marxist methodology 9774 Council of Ephesus and, 9950
of, 4050 feminist perspectives on, 2040, 5753, 7884 Masar Puśě (angel of death),
Durkheim’s theories as 5755–5756 Nestorius vs. Arian and 1785
alternative to, 2529 androcentrism and, 5754 Apollinaristic factions Masbuta (baptism), 12
in ecological study, 2611– feminist theology on, 3036 on, 2117, 5753, 6482– Maschio, Thomas, 146
2612 festivals for, 5753 6483 Masculine sacrality, 5758–5763
fiction in, 10034, 10035 flowers associated with, 3136 virginity of, 3588, 9605, in acculturation, 5762
Freudian psychoanalysis and gender in Christianity, 9608 (See also Virgin birth) definition of, 5758
criticized by, 7489–7490 3358 as asexual, 4164 in effulgence, 5760
and functionalism, 3232 as goddess, 5755 in Ebionism, 2596 in fecundity, 5761–5762
in historical context, 2267 in Hebrew scriptures, 5751 feminist critique of, 5755 in height, 5759–5760
and Japanese philosophy, in Holy Order of MANS, Jerome on, 4833 in immanence, 5760–5761
6636 4102 in New Testament, 5752 in primordiality, 5759

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10464 MASCULINITY INDEX

Masculinity. See also Gender; in evolutionary theory, 5764– Masoretic text of the Bible, 885, Massachusetts Bay Colony
Men 5765 886–887 Congregationalism and, 1938
in Judaism, 3351, 5863–5864 figures depicted in, 5767– Astarte in, 562 denominational concept in,
in men’s studies, 5862–5864 5768 Jeremiah in, 4827 2288
studies of, 3314 geographic distribution of, pronunciation symbols, 1533 Hutchinson (Anne), and
of Trinity, 9363 5766 standardization and, 1410 antinomianism, 4238
Masgid (prayer house), 5002 gold, 3625 Masoret seyag la-Torah (Abulafia), law in, 5372
Mashāhid al-asrār (Ibn al-EArabı̄), in Greek religion, Dionysos as 24 Mather family in, 5778–5779
4257 god of, 2356 Masorti movement. See also Puritans in, 7520
Mashā Dikh (S: ūfı̄ masters), in incarnation, 4414 Conservative Judaism Quakers prosecuted for
khānagāh of, 5117–5118 in Japanese drama, 7048 growth of, 1961 blasphemy in, 973
Mashal (literary form), 6020– making and destruction of, Masowe, John theocracy in, 9110
6021, 6978 5768 prophetic movement, 1720 Williams (Roger) exiled from,
Ma Shaomei (Muslim leader), in Mayan dance, 2435–2436 syncretism, 1511 784, 7520
4637 Melanesian, 5769, 5839, vol. Maspero, Gaston, 5773 Williams (Roger) in, 9739
Mashco religion (Amazon), 6 color insert, vol. 9 color Maspero, Henri, 1291, 2272, Wise (John) in, 9766
World Fire myth in, 8589 insert, vol. 10 color insert 5773–5774 Massa confusa, 1540
Mashhad (Persia), Jews of, forced Mesoamerican China, study of, 1634–1635 Massagetae religion, 7384, 7387
conversion of, 4999 death in motion in, 148 on Chinese religion, 5773 Massage therapy, Association for
Mashmi Ea yeshu Eah (Abravanel), in drama, 2464 women in, 3339 Research and Enlightenment in,
17 mortuary, vol. 9 color insert, on Daoism, 2213, 5773, 560–561
Mashs: āsura (buffalo demon), vol. 10 color insert 8222 Mass communication,
Indus Valley religion, suggested North American Indian, sexual control in, 8240 globalization theory of
precursors in, 3989 2460, 2461, 2462, 4542, conversion and, 1971
death of, 5773
MashtotsE, Mesrop, 5763–5764 5767 Mass culture
Granet (Marcel) and, 3655,
Armenian alphabet of, 492, sacred, 6684, vol. 4 color vs. popular culture, 7320
5773
5763–5764 insert use of term, 7320
on Thai religion, 5773
Mashya (mythic figure), 9995 orgy and, 6862–6863 Mass Culture: The Popular Arts in
Masquerade dances, 2140–2141
and gender perceptions, 3372, origins of, 5767 America (Rosenberg and
Masquerades
3373 as portraits, vol. 10 color White), 7321
Buddhist masked dramas,
Mashyāna (mythic figure), 9995 insert Massé, Enemond, 9302
4209
and gender perceptions, 3372 secret societies and, 5770– Mass graves, 9226
at Carnival, 1442
Ması̄h: al-dajjāl, al- (false 5771 Massignon, Louis, 956, 4718,
in Yoruba religion, 9910
messiah), 5979, 5980 in Siberian shamanism, 1827 5774–5775
Masques dogon (Griaule), 116
Masinde, Elijah, 109 on Arabic Hermetic writings,
skull, 5769 Mass. See also Eucharist
Masiqta ritual, 5636 3939
studies of, 5764–5765 carnivalization of, 1441, 4198
Ma Es: iyah (transgression), 4707 Corbin (Henry) and, 1983
wearers of, 5768–5769, 5771 Catholic
Masjid. See Mosques on Islamic mysticism, 7739–
women and, 5770–5771 for the dead, 142
Masjid al-aqsa (remotest or 7740
Zapatista, 9932–9933 as drama, 2468, 2469,
further mosque), 4836–4837, on Islamic vocabulary, 5774
6059 Masks of God, The (Campbell) 7043 on al-Junayd, 6351
in QurDān, 6205 comparative mythology in, as form of reference for on mirrors, 6063
location of, 6205 1378 Feast of Fools, 7194 on al-H: allāj, 3756–3757,
Masjid al-h: aram (sanctified goddess worship in, 3612 kissing holy objects in, 3758, 5774–5775
mosque), in QurDān, 6205 monism in, 1379 9258 religious beliefs of, 5774
Masjid al-jami E (place of Mas: lah: ah (public interest), 4567, liturgical dramas Massine, Léonide, 2161, 2162
assembly), 6206, 6207 4697, 5772–5773 developed from, 2437 Massive Offerings (La Venta),
Masjid al-Kuba, 6205–6206 Rashı̄d Rid: ā’s (Muh: ammad) ordo of, 2468 6819
Masjid al-Nabi, 6206 use of, 7621 personal prayers in, 7845 Mass media. See Media
Maskarin Gośāla. See Gośāla Maslamah ibn EAbd al-Malik, relics in, vol. 4 color Masson, J. M., on ecstasy, 2679
Maskilim (Haskalah Jews), 5019, 4612, 4613 insert Masson-Oursel, Paul, 4447
9381 Maslow, Abraham children’s enactment of, 4199 “Mass on the World” (Teilhard
charisma of reason and, 1546 on ecstasy, 2681 Council of Trent on, 795, de Chardin), 9032
Mohilever (ShemuDel) on, hierarchy of needs, 7477, 9344 Mass suicide. See Suicide
6113 7478, 7485 during Counter-Reformation, Master Harold and the Boys
Masks, 1000, 5764–5772. See states of consciousness 795 (Fugard), 2477
also Clowns and, 1950 for the dead, 142, 2241 Master of Healing vow, 855
African, 90, 116 on peak-experiences, 7477 Fool’s, 2476 Master of Life (Iroquois creator),
distribution of, 5766 on religious experience, 7695 music in 4541
in Dogon religion, 2391, Maslow, Sophie, 2164 classical, 6312 Master of Life, in Ganda religion,
5768 Masnawi (poetic form), 7222, settings of, 6254–6255, 2575
in drama, 2457–2458 7223 6311 Master of the Three Teachings,
figures in, 5768 Mason, Charles Harrison, 10038 private, 2877 1608
as sacred objects, vol. 4 Mason, J. Alden, 576 relativity theory and, 2032 MasterPath, 2603
color insert Masonic chart, vol. 2 color insert sacrificial character of Masters, ascended. See Ascended
in secret societies, vol. 6 Masonic Orders. See also Augsburg Confession on, masters
color insert Freemasons 2058 Masters, R. E. L., on witches’
Carnival and, 1441–1442, ancient origins, claims of, Council of Trent on, Sabbath, 8249
1443, 5765 8213 2060 Masters of the Fishing Spear, in
the dead and, 5769–5770 Masorah, 888, 894 Simons (Menno) on, 8401 Dinka priesthood, 2569, 2570
definitions of, 5765–5766 calligraphy and, 1372 Mass (Bernstein), 2470 Mastorava (spirit), 5710
dragon, 2433 as tradition, 9268 Massa D (burden), 7433 Mastoubios of Armenia, 5764

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX MATTHEW (GOSPEL) 10465

Masud, Tareque, 3097 in science and religion, 2659 themes and structure of, Jewish identity and, 3751–
MasEūdı̄, al-, on the Flood, 2964 sensate, Sorokin (Pitirim 8818 3752, 4859, 4971
MasEūd of Ghaznah, 954 Aleksandrovich) on, 8523, of SanāD ı̄, 8817 in Reform Judaism, 7666,
Masyumi. See Consultative 8524 Mathnawi-yi ma Dnawi (Rūmı̄), 7673
Assembly of Indonesian Smith (W. Robertson) on, 7222 in Kongo society, 5220,
Muslims 8453 “Math Son of Mathonwy” 5221–5222
Matachin (dancers), 7045 on spirit possession, 8696 (deity), 1489 of Ndembu people, 6446
Mataco-Makká religion Spiritualism vs., 8716, 8718 Mathūra, Jainism in, 4765 in North American Indian
(Argentina), 8636 theism rejected in, 5775 Math vab Mathonwy, 1483 traditions, 6654
cosmology in, 8587 Vatican I on, 9531 Mathy, Francis, 3073 Schmidt (Wilhelm) on, 8877
death, myths of origin of, Materialist psychiatry, 7488–7491 Matiel (king), 448 Matrilocality, 7008
8591 Materiality, 10047–10050 Melqart and, 5847 Matritense Codex, 5889, 5939
deluge myth in, 8588 and history of religions, Matière et mémoire (Bergson), Mātr: kā (doctrinal matrices),
fire origin myths in, 8590 10048–10049 838 1109, 1111, 1252, 1269, 1270
origin of agriculture in, 8590 and place of religion, 10048 Mâtronae. See Matres
Matilal, Bimal Krishna, 6773
overview of, 8635–8636 Mater Larum (deity), 5321 Matronalia (festival), 7909
Mati Syra Zemlia (deity), in
World Fire myth in, 8589 Mater Magna. See Magna Mater Matrones, 2984
Slavic religion, 8437
Mataco people (South America) Mater Matuta, temple in Rome, Matsah (unleavened bread), 926,
Matlacihuatl (trickster), 9357–
Golden Age myth of, 3629 3175 7003, 7004
9358
tricksters of, 9358 Mat:has (monasteries) Matsarya (jealousy), 748
inŚrı̄ Vais: n: avas Sampradāya, Matlala religion (Africa), rites of Matsigenka shamans (South
Mat:āf (stone flooring), 7158
8728 passage in, 8666 America), bird and, 8291–8292
Mat:am (monastic center), 8976
Matapule (talking chief), 6786 in Vı̄raśaivism, 8043 Matory, J. Lorand, 10027 Matsliah: ha-Kohen ben
Matar. See also Cybele sadhus/sadhvis in, 8019 Matos Moctezuma, Eduardo, Shelomoh, 4990
in Anatolian religion, 2108– saint-singer tradition and, 5944 Matsot (festival), 934
2109 4005 Matouš, Lubor, on Epic of Matsudaira Sadanobu, bakufu
Mataram (Java), 4816 Śaṅkara’s establishment of Gilgamesh, 3488 college reforms, 1928
Mataram, sultanate of (Java), Advaita Vedānta and, Matralia (deity), 3175 Matsumoto Shirō, 1247, 1250
4660, 4661 4004 Mātrāprāmān: a (breathing), 1044 Matsuri (rituals), 4781–4782,
Mataram kingdom. See Sanjaya influence of, 4005 Mātr: cet: a (Buddhist poet), 1111, 4795, 6880
kingdom Mathematical (logical) certainty, 7211 Matswa, Andre, messianism of,
Matarata (purgatories), 5636 2428 Matres (goddesses), 2984, 4253, 5973
Mataruka, Ruka, 5694, 5695 Mathematics. See also Geometry; 5779–5780 Matsya (avatāra of Vis: n: u), 4325
Matchmakers, in Mesoamerican Numbers in Celtic religion, 1485– Matsya Purān: a, dharma in, 2621
religions, 7812–7813 cards and, 1413 1486, 5779 Matsyendranāth (Hindu guru),
Māte (mother), 760–761 history of in Germanic religion, 3450– 3637–3638
Mateo, Olivorio, 6577 in Asia, 8180 3451 Matter. See also Materialism; See
Mater Dolorosa, Ezili identified in Greece, 8180–8181 Matres lectionis (use of weak also Prakr: ti
with in Vodou, 1433 Husserl (Edmund) on, 4236 letters), 886 Aristotle on, 485, 4355,
Material cause, Aristotle on, 45 Leibniz and, 5406 Matriarch, The (Ihimaera), 5682 5775–5776, 7119–7120
Material culture, Buddhist Maya, 1357 Matriarchy, 7007–7009 dualism between spirit and,
devotion and, 9830–9831 of millenarianism, 6029 Bachofen (J. J.) on, 731, and asceticism, 528–529
Material force, principle and, in nature ordered by, Kepler 3611, 3612–3613, 3616, intelligent, 6437
Korean Neo-Confucianism, (Johannes) on, 5112 7008–7009, 7079 Numenius on, 7189
1931–1932 Plato on, 2878 definitions of, 3611 perfectibility of, in alchemy,
Material Force, school of, 1931– of Ptolemy, 7491, 7492 feminist critique of, 3298, 242
1932 Mather, Cotton, 5778–5779 3613 in physics, 2659
Materialism, 5775–5778. See also as clerical physician, 3846 feminist defense of, 3613 Plato on, 4355, 7119–7120
Matter on Golden Age, 3628 in Feminist Spirituality, primal, 4377
cargo cults, 1414–1421 Mather, Increase, 5778–5779 recreation of, 3312 in alchemy, 245
Cārvāka school, 1446–1447 Mather, Richard, 5778–5779 goddess worship and, 3611– in Gersonides’ cosmology,
Christianity and, 5777–5778 Mather family, 5778–5779 3613, 7009 3462–3463
in cybernetics, 2112 on denominations, 2287 sacred, vol. 4 color insert
lack of evidence for, 7008–
definition of, 5775 Mathews, John Joseph, 3090 scientific view of, relativity
7009, 7079
dialectical, 5777 Mathews, Robert Hamilton, 265 and, 2032
masks in, 5765
in Enlightenment on Australian Indigenous as secondary feature of
historiography, 4040 religions in Mesopotamian religion, creation, gender and, 3358
historical, 5777 as first phase of study, 6625 unreality of, in Christian
and iconoclasm, 4286 683 in Minoan religion, 37–38 Science, 1746
miracles rejected in, 6056– initiation ceremonies of, retribution rights and, 7783 Valentinians on, 7190
6057 681 scholarly debate over Matter, Jacques, 3531
monistic, 844, 5777 new movements in, 682 contemporary, 3612– Matthäi, Hildegard, on bird in
naturalism and, 5775, 5777, on Seven Sisters, 643 3613, 7008–7009, 7079 shamanism, 8291
6429 Mathews, Shailer, 6106 early, 3611 Matthew (apostle). See Matthew
neo-Darwinism and, 8189 Mathnavı̄ (poetic genre) in South America, 7008 the Evangelist
origins of, 5775–5776 of EAt: t: ār, 8817–8818 terminology of, 7008, 7009 Matthew (Gospel), 907. See also
otherworld in, 6925 of Rūmı̄, 4570, 7936–7937, Matrifocal, 7009 Gospels, the Four
reductive, 5776–5777 7938, 8818, 9004, 9008 Matrilineal descent, 7008 anti-Mosaic teachings in,
in Renaissance, 5776 al-H: allāj in, 3757 in Cambodia, 4013 9271

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10466 MATTHEWS, DONALD INDEX

Matthew (Gospel) continued and ancestor worship, 323 on memorization, 5850 gender of, 5927
author of, 907, 5780 Māui (hero), 5782–5783 on money, 6137 Judas and, 5926, 5927
Baur (F. C.) on, 805 as ancestor, 5783 on Lévi (Sylvain), 5418 origins of, 5790–5791, 5927
blood in, 986 birth of, 7313 on potlach, 4141 Maximos the Confessor, 5792–
Christology of, 906 in creation myths, 7306, on Prometheus, 7420 5794
date of, 907, 5780 7313 on ritual, 2436 Council of Constantinople III
exorcism in, 2928 death of, 5681, 7311 on sacrifice, 7844–7845 and, 2040, 5794
“gospel” in, 3641 gender in stories of, 3397, on sacrifice and offering, 725, exile of, 5792
humor in, 4196 5681 4183, 8003 on God, 5793
Jesus and Peter in, 6966 music and, 6264 socialism of, 5785, 5786 knowability of, 183
Jewish dimension of, 5780 in origin myths, 7314 on society and religion, 8467 on knowledge, 5203
Jewish polemics on, 7233 quest for immortality of, and study of North American life of, 5792
judgment in, 5027 2298 Indian religions, 6671 against monothelitism, 5792,
Lord’s Prayer in, 5516 underworld journey of, 9451 on tears, 9024 5793
Mark as source for, 5780 worship of, 5783 Mau tham (“experts in reciting on souls, 8564
Mary in, 5752 Māui-of-a-Thousand-Tricks words”), as exorcists, 3814 teachings of, 5793–5794
Matthew in, 5780 (Luomala), 7315 Mauthner, Fritz, on wisdom, and theurgy, 9158
merit in, 5876 Maulbronn, Abbey of, 6119 9747 writings of, 5792–5793
messianism in, 5972, 5973 Mau Mau resistance movement Mavalankar, Damodar K., 5023– Maximum Illus, political mission
Moses in, 6203 (Kenya), 87 5024 in, 8169
Peter the Apostle in, 7069 divination used in, 2577 Mawangdui (archaeological site), Maxwell, James Clerk, chaos
proverbs and parables in, Mungiki movement 1628, 1634, 1637 theory and, 1541
6979 influenced by, 109 Mawāqif (al-Ījı̄), 5066–5067 Maxwell, James L., 8963
sources of, 906–907, 5780 as secret society, 8213 Māwardı̄, al-, 4393, 5786–5787 Maxwell, Mary, 738
structure of, 907 Mauny Thursday, in Christian Mawasim (annual fairs), 4586 Maxwell, T. S., 9039
suffering in, 8807 liturgical calendar, 1742 Mawdu Eat (forgeries), h: adı̄ths as,
May, John R., 3100
Temple funding in, 930 Maurice, Frederick Denison, 3732
Māyā (Indian concept), 5794–
Thomas Aquinas on, 9161 5783–5785 Mawdūdı̄, Sayyid Abū al-AElā,
5795, 9481
variants of, 921 in Christian Socialist 5787–5788
aesthetics and, 50–51
wisdom-Torah in, 9763 movement, 5784 on fasting, 8141
development of, 5794
Matthews, Donald, 80 and liberal Protestantism, influence on African
dualism and, 2507, 2508
Matthews, Washington, 6670 6105 movements, 107–108
epistemological aspect of,
Matthews, William H., 5275 Maurice, Michael, 688, 5783 in JamāEat-i-Islāmı̄, 107,
5795
Matthew the Evangelist, 907, Maurice, Priscilla Hurry, 5783 4772, 5788
humor and, 4195
5780 Maurice of Nassau, 493 journalism of, 5787–5788
Mauricio, Rufino, 6006 tafsı̄r of, 8955 as illusion, 5794
Matthiessen, F. O., 5472
Maurin, Peter, 2226 teachings of, 5788 in Śaiva Siddhānta, 8547
Matthiessen, Peter, 703
Maurists, historiography of, Mawlā, 9656, 9658 meanings of, 5794–5795
Matumbi country (Tanganyika),
4030–4031 Mawlānā. See Rūmı̄, Jalāl al-Dı̄n metaphysical aspect of, 5794–
Maji Maji Wars in, 5181
Mauritania, films from, 3098 Mawlawı̄. See Rūmı̄, Jalāl al-Dı̄n 5795
Māturidı̄, al-, 5780–5782
Mawlawı̄yah (S: ūfı̄ order), 9008– mythology of, 4443
Abū H: anı̄fah and, 22 Maurus, Rabanus, 821
as founder of kalām, 5059, Mauryan dynasty (India) 9009 products of, 7195
5064 Ājı̄vikas sect in, 212 characteristics of, 8822–8823 Śaṅkara on, 4003
epistemology of, 5781 Aśoka in, 553–556 Mawlid al-Nabı̄ (birthday of the as subjective idealism, 4355
on faith, 5781 Buddhism in, 1108 Prophet), 4713, 9202 in Swaminarayan movement,
on free will and Hinduism in, 4429 Mawlids (birthdays), 5788–5790 8891
predestination, 3212 Mausoleum Augusti, circularity humor and, 4215 universe as, 4422
on God, 5781 of, 1792 Mawu (deity), 3166, 5790 Varun: a identified with, 9525
attributes of, 619, 3565, Mausoleum Hadriani, circularity Mawu-Lisa (deity), 3166, 5790 Mayahuel (deity), 5906
5781 of, 1792 Maxentius (emperor), Māyā-lı̄lā (illusion and play),
creation by, 3565 Mausoleums, 9227 Constantine and, 1966 7044
intentionality of, 3565 Mauss, Marcel, 5785–5786 Maxim, as wisdom, 9748 Maya religion and society
in H: anafı̄, 4568 Dieterlen (Germaine) Maximian (cleric), 2416 (Mesoamerica), 5795–5800. See
life of, 5781 studying under, 2349 Maximian (emperor) also Mesoamerica and
tafsı̄r of, 8950 Durkheim (Émile) and, abdication of, 1966 Mesoamerican religions; Toltec
al-Taftāzānı̄ and, 8957 2527–2528, 4461, 5785, imperial cults and, 7916 religion
teachings of, 4568 5786 Maximilla (prophet), in afterlife in, 149–151
Māturı̄dı̄yah (school of Islamic education of, 5785 Montanism, 6167, 6168 ages of world in, 177, 5934
theology), 5780–5781 on exchange, 1423 Maximinus the Thracian (Roman agriculture in, 5796
development of, 5781 on fetishism, 3043 emperor) myths of, 191, 192
on free will and on gift giving, 267, 6508 Christian persecution by, ancestors in, 5798
predestination, 3212 Godelier’s (Maurice) 7059 animals in, myths about,
God in, 3565 critique of, 3481 and Iupiter Dolichenus cult, 5938
attributes of, 2063 at potlatch, 3479, 3480 4754 architecture in, 5796, 5799,
h: adı̄th and, 8855 Granet (Marcel) and, 3655 Maxim of Tyre, on idolatry, 5882, 5886
spread of, 5781 on Hartland (E. Sidney), 4363 art of, 5799
Maturity rituals. See Rites of 3782 Maximón (deity), 5790–5792 astrology and astronomy,
passage Leenhardt (Maurice) and, contemporary worship of, 1356–1357, 1358–1359,
Maudgalyāyana (Buddha’s 6500 5926–5927 1360
disciple), 1063, 1105, 4382 on magic, 383, 5565, 5571, forms of, 5791 stelae at Copán linked to,
Abhidharma texts attributed 5785 functions of, 5790, 5791, 2009–2010
to, 10021 on mana, 2541–2542, 5785 5792, 5927 ballgames played in, 750, 751

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX MCKENZIE, DONALD A. 10467

bloodletting in, 5799, 5886 kings and ancestors in, Ma Eyenei ha-yeshu Eah MBTI. See Meyers-Briggs Type
of rulers, 1358, 1804 5798, 5886–5887 (Abravanel), 17 Indicator
calendar of, 1355–1360, jade in, 4759 Mayer, Jean-François, 106 Mbua religion (Brazil), soul in,
1473, 5796–5797, 5884– jaguar in, 4762–4763 Maymūn al-Qaddāh: , extremism 8532
5886 kings in, 5798–5799 and, 8327 Mbulungulu (image of the dead),
astronomy and, 2009– ancestors of, 5798 Maymūnı̄, al-, H: anābilah and, 4302
2010, 5884 divine, 1804, 5798 3763 Mbuti Pygmies, 7524–7525
deities in, 5884 inscriptions on, 5798, Maymūnı̄yah movement, culture hero myth of, 2091,
kings’ role in, 5799 5886–5887 Ismāı̄lı̄yah and, 8327 7525
Long Count, 5796–5797, souls of, 5798 Mayo, Katherine, 3320 drums of, 2495
5799, 5882, 5885–5886 light and darkness symbolism Mayo millenarian movement, myths of, 92, 94
caves in, 1469, 3434, 5796 in, 5451 6576, 6721 rituals of, 7525
cenotes, 1472–1473 modern, 5799 Māyōn (deity), 4434, 5251–5252 McAlister, Elizabeth, 81
¯
Mayordomías (stewardships), 9215
Christianity in, 5799 mountains in, 3434, 5796 McAllester, David P., 6672
cities as ceremonial and sacred music in, 6268 Mayo religion (Mexico), clowns McAllister, Harold S., 3091
centers, 1804–1805 new religious movements in, in, 1839 MCC. See Mennonite Central
codices and almanacs, 1359– 6576 Mayr, Ernst, on animals, 356, Committee
1360 Pan-Mayanism, 5932 358 McCall, Daniel F., 3588
colonial period in, Christian pre-Columbian, 5882–5887 Mays, Benjamin Elijah, 67, 74 McCarthy, Dennis, on curses in
priests in, 5916 Classic period of, 5882 Mays, Blaine C., 6587 Near Eastern treaty textis, 2102
confession of sins in, 7759 Postclassic period of, Ma Yu, writings associated with, McCarthy, John, 510
cosmic rites of passage in, 5882 2209, 2210 McCauley, Robert N., 7851,
7813 priesthood in, 5799, 5884, Ma Yuan, vol. 11 color insert 7858
cosmology of, 2009–2010, 5886 Maz: ālim court, jurisdiction of, cognitive approach to history
5796–5797 psychedelic drugs in, 7470 7540 of religions by, 10043
creation in, 5797, 5934, 5935 pyramids of, 5799 Mazar, Benjamin, 925 structuralism and, 8759
culture of, 5882 quaternity in, 5796 Mazārs (tomb-shrines), 4649 McClenon, James, on shamanic
dance in, 2435–2436, 2439, religious specialists in, 5799 Mazdaism hypnosis, 8278
2465–2466 revivalism in, 5799 as source of kalām, 5061 McClintock, Anne, 3046
death in, 2242 Ríos Montt’s campaign redemption in, 7641 McCloud, Aminah Beverly, 81
deities of, 5797–5798, 5883– against, 5931 Mazdak, 5800, 5801 McCollough, “Sweet Daddy”
5884 (See also specific rites of passage in Mazdakism, 5800–5802 Walter, 2125
deities) birth rites, 7812 doctrine of, 5661, 5800–5801 McCone, Kim, 1499
Maximón derived from, Manichaeism and, 5657, McConnel, Ursula H., 684
cosmic rites, 7813
5790–5791 5661 on Rainbow Snake, 7607
funeral rites, 7813
smoking by, 8455 origins of, 5800 McCormick, Richard, 5811,
ritual clowns in, 2464
dogs in, 2394 sources on, 5800, 5801 5813
rituals in, 5799
drama in, 2465–2466 women in, 5800, 5801 McCoy, Isaac, 785, 7301
sacred geography of, 3434–
dreams in, 2484, 2485, 2489 Mazdean theology. See Ahura
3435, 5796 McCullough, Colleen, 3061,
Mazdā; Zoroastrianism
drums in, 7036 the sacred in, concept of, 3080
Mazes. See also Labyrinth
duality in, 5883 5797–5799 McDannell, Colleen, 502
in North American Indian
earth in, 5796, 5882–5883 sacred language of, 5303 McDougall, William, 1022
religions, 1469
evangelicalism in, 3414 sacred space in, 8428 McDowell, Nancy, on cargo
Mazhan, as Armenian priest, 491
floods in, 3130 souls in, 5798 cults, 1422
Māziyārı̄yah, pacifism of, 6648
folk Catholicism in, 5799 sources on, archaeological and McFague, Sallie
Mazo Daoyi (Buddhist figure),
women in, 3413 textual, 5795, 5882 1292 on ecotheology, 4166
funeral rites in, 3242–3243, Spanish conquest, 1695 Mazu (Buddhist monk), 6631 feminist ecotheology of, 2610
3244, 7813 Stela D monument, 1358 violent methods of, 8713– McFarland, H. Neill, 6521
gender in, 3412–3413, 3414 sun in, 8842 8714 McGann, Jerome, 5472, 5473
geographic boundaries of, temples in, 9066 Mazu (deity), 1619 McGehee, Fielding, III, 6524
5882 time in, 177, 5882 birthday of, 1644 McGiffert, A. C., 6106
hieroglyphic writing in, 4312 deep, 5796–5797 Mazu Daoyi, 1522, 1523 McGill Pain Questionnaire, 6944
history of study of, 5941 tobacco and smoking in, Mazurka, at a veglia, 2148 McGinn, Bernard, on mystical
archaeological, 452 8454–8455 Mazzikim (demon), 2533 union, 6339
inscriptions in, 5886 towers in, 9266 Mbatsav (people with talent), McGlynn, Edward, 3478
human sacrifice in, 1472– tree symbolism in, 1502, 9211 McGuire, George Alexander,
1473, 4187, 5884 9335, 9338, 9339 Mbiikawane ceremony, 5770 3287
iconography of, 4312 Tzeltal Revolt in, 5921 Mbiti, J. S., on life, 5445 Mchod rten (reliquary), 9840
afterlife in, 149 violence in, 5175 Mbiti, John, 117 Mchog ldan mgon po, Rig ’dzin,
ceramic vessels, 4312 women in, 3412–3413, 3414 on Living-Dead, 141 1233
dragons in, 4312 worship in, forms of, 5884 on medicine men, 3820 McIntire, Carl, 2890
illness ceremony in, 3137 Maya Society under Colonial Rule Mbiti Kiluwe (mythic figure), 97 McIntosh, Ian, 647–648
incantations in, 4407 (Farriss), 5926 Mbona (deity), 5802–5803 McIntyre, Greg, 689
inquisition against, 4504, Maybaum, Ignaz, on Suffering cult of, 5802 McKay, Alex, 9191
5917 Servant and the Holocaust, creator in, 1507 McKay, Mabel, 3092
inscriptions of, 5886–5887 4089–4090 death of, 5802 McKean, Kip, 6561
creation myth in, 5797 May Day, political ceremony and, Mbori (deity), in Azande religion, McKee, Ruth Eleanor, 3085
deciphering, 5886 1515 2567 McKenzie, Donald A., 4739

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10468 MCKENZIE, VASHTI MURPHY INDEX

McKenzie, Vashti Murphy, Meaning of God in Human Meddahs (dramatic storytellers), Roman Catholicism,
10040 Experience (Hocking), idealism 2447 5810–5814
McKinnell, John, 3460 and pragmatism combined in, Medellín CELAM conference, definition of, 5810
McLennan, J. F. 4076 1703, 5438 genetics and, 5810–5811,
on matriarchy, 3611 Meaning of God in Modern Jewish Medem, Julio, 3099 5813–5814
and Smith (W. Robertson), Religion, The (Kaplan), 7636 Medes people (Iran) Hippocratic Oath and, 4021
sacrificial theory of, 8002 Meaning of Health, The (Tillich), and Armenian religion, 491, Hippocratic oath and, 5810
McLennan, John, 4460 7477 10001 in Islam, 5812–5814
McLeod, Beverly Aminah, 10039 Meaning of Other Faiths, The Assyria destroyed by, 5948 in Judaism, 3829, 3830,
McLeod, Don, 672, 673 (Oxtoby), 10056 magi as tribe of, 5559 3831, 5810–5814
McLeod, Hew, 3717 Meaning of Religion, The and Zoroastrianism, 9990 “playing God” problem and,
McNally, Michael D., 370 (Kristensen), classification of Medhbh (deity), 1490, 1493 8186–8188
religions in, 1820 and Ferghus mac Roich, 3040 religiousness and health, issue
McNamara, Jo Ann Kay, 6756
Meaning of the Creative Act, The Media, 5804–5810. See also of, 3876–3877
McNelley, James Kale, 575, 576
(Berdiaev), 341 Journalism; News; Religious Médici, Catherine de, 851
McNemar, Richard, Shakers and, broadcasting
Meaning of Witchcraft, The Medici, Cosimo de’
8268
(Gardner), 9729 commerce of images and, vol. Ficino (Marsilio) and, 3049,
McNicholas, John T., 3653 7 color insert
Measurements, in Jain cosmology, 5579
McNickle, D’Arcy, The convergence with religion,
2023 Hermetism and, 3945
Surrounded, 3091 5806–5807
Meat and Platonic Academy, 4175,
McPherson, Aimee Semple, effects on religion, 5808–
in Genesis, 6982 6475
5803, 6536 5809
in Greek religion Medici, Lorenzo de’, 3627
religious broadcasting and, emergence of mass, 5805
cooking of, 3669–3670 Savonarola (Girolamo) and,
7710 entertainment, 5806
distribution of, 3667– 8139
McQueen, Clyde, 74 evangelicalism in, 2891
3668, 3682 Medici, Piero de’, Savonarola
McRae, John, 1246 kashrut laws on, 5106–5108 globalization and, 5807–5808 (Girolamo) and, 8139
McVeigh, Timothy, 1039, 6549 Meat industry, animal suffering identity and, 5807 Medicine. See Healing and
Mda, Zakes, 3088 in, 2655 interaction with religion, medicine
Mdo dgongs pa Ddus pa (Buddhist Mebius, Hans, 474 5807 Medicine, Beatrice, 3407, 3410
text), 7870 Mecca Jesus Movement in, 4852– Medicine, Rationality and
Mdos rituals (Tibet), 3156 Abraham’s house of God in, 4853 Experience (Good), 2611
Mdzod bdun (Longchenpa), 6734 New Thought’s use of, 6585 Medicine bags (sacred bundles),
5192–5193 as h: arı̄m (inviolable), 7968 print vs. nonprint, 5805 in North American Indian
Meacham, Joseph, Shakers and, h: aram of, 3777–3778 religion used by, 5806 religions, 6652, 6682
8268 Jerusalem and, significance of, religion using, 5805–5806 Medicine Lodge. See Sun Dance
Mead, 849, 4455, 9338 6205 ritualized reception of, 3101
Medicine men. See also
in Germanic religion, as KaEbah in (See KaEbah) as symbolic matrix, 4961
Shamanism
poetic inspiration, 3455, Muh: ammad and, 4561, 5050 Mediation
in Australian Indigenous
5509 in African religions, myths
Muh: ammad in, 19, 20, religions, counter-sorcery of,
of Odin, 8722 about, 91, 93–96
6220–6223 3873–3874
Mead, George Herbert in Daoism, 2177, 2178
early life of, 6220 in Caribbean religions,
on games, 3268 in esotericism, Faivre
opposition to, 6222 Arawak curing procedures,
on reflexivity, 7648–7649 paradigm of, 2844
victory of (630), 6226 1430
Mead, George R. S. in North and Mesoamerican
Muslim World League Chuvash yumśă, 1785
on Hermetism, 3952 religions, cosmology and,
headquartered in, 4574 in Iroquois religion, 4542
Theosophical Society and, 2008–2010
persecution of Muslims in, miracles by, 6049
3952 qi in, 2177
6222–6223 in Roman Catholic theology, as sorcerers, 9769
Mead, Margaret, 5803–5804 pilgrimage to, 2319–2320, in Sun Dance, 8845, 8847
7881–7882
on Balinese rituals, 747, 5804 4562 (See also H: ājj; ethics and, 1653 tobacco used by, 9217
education of, 5803 EUmrah) Mary and, 7884 women as, 3408
on gender relations, 3395, maps for, vol. 3 color Medicine wheels, as circles, 1794
in soteriology, 8529
3420, 6508 insert Medina (formerly Yathrib)
Mediators. See Angels;
Mead, Sidney E. pre-Islamic, 3777–3778 Shamanism; Spiritual guides Golden Age in, 6223
on civil religion, 1813, 1815, in prayer, 9816–9817 Mediator spirits, in Khanty and h: aram at, 3777
7327 in pre-Islamic Arabia, 443, Mansi religion, 5122 JaEfar al-S: ādiq at, 4760
on denominationalism, 2290 5049–5050 Mediatrix, Mary as, 7884 Jews of, Muh: ammad and,
Meadville-Lombard Theological as sacred city, 9260 Medical Anthropology (Foster and 6224, 6225–6226
School, 846 Sacred Mosque in, 7158, Anderson), 2611 Muh: ammad in, 19, 20, 4561,
Meals, communal, of Essenes, 7159, 7160 Medical anthropology, ecology in, 6205–6206, 6223–6227
2847 school of law in, emergence 2611 migration to, 6223
Meaning. See also Hermeneutics; of, 5547 Medical ethics, 5810–5816. See mosque built by, 6205–
Symbol and symbolism Snouck Hurgronje also Bioethics 6206, 6208, 6223
empiricist criterion of, 7115– (Christiaan) on, 8460 advances in medicine and, war against, 6225–6226
7119 Mechanics, and materialism, 5810–5811 school of law in, 5547
Geertz (Clifford) on cause 5776–5777 approaches to, 5810–5811 walāyah and, 9656–9657
and, 8499–8500 Mechanism, Newtonian, 7136– casuistry and, 1455–1456 Medinese, in Mālikı̄ school of
in logical positivism, 5498– 7137 in Christianity, 5810–5814 law, 5548
5499 Mechthild of Hackeborn, 822 in medieval monasticism, Medinet Habu (Egypt)
play altering, 7194 Mechthild of Magdeburg, 822 3846 Amun and, 2706–2707
Meaning and Pattern (yili) on heart of God, 3883 Protestantism, 3846– Ramses III commemorated at,
commentaries, 1907 writings of, 3359 3847, 5810–5814 2709

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX MELANCHTHON, PHILIPP 10469

Medinet Madi (Egypt), Transcendental (See Medusa’s Hair (Obeyesekere), study of religion in, 8762,
Manichaean texts found at, Transcendental Meditation) 7480 8776
5662 translations of term, 5816 Meek, Ronald L., 9294 Tenrikyō in, 6405
Meditatio (recitation of scripture), in Yoga, 5819, 9894 Meeting houses Meiji Restoration (Japan)
devotional role of, 8199 Meditationes sacrae (Bacon), 733 architecture of, classification Confucianism and, 1928
Meditation, 5816–5822 Meditations on First Philosophy of, 461, 464, 466 disciples of Hirata Atsutane,
apophatic, 5816, 5817 (Descartes), 2293 Quaker, architecture of, 461 role of, 4023
attention in, 603 Meditations on the Life of Christ Meetings with Remarkable Men establishment of, living-kami
in Buddhism (See Buddhist (play), 2472 (Gurdjieff), 3711 in, 5074
meditation) Mediterranean religions. See also Mega-churches Shintō during, 2640, 4813
cataphatic, 5817 specific countries and religions evangelical, 2893 Meillet, Antoine, 4461
in Christianity, 5817–5818 ancient (See also Near East) in Korea, 1727 on Mithra, 6087
in deserts, Teresa of Ávila definition of, 7275 Megalesia festival of the Magna Meine Lebensreise (Glasenapp),
on, 8724 gender in, 3381–3387 Mater, Cybele cult and, 2110 3497
Devotio Moderna and, kingship in, 5161–5169 Megalithic religion, 5822–5829. Mein Kampf (Hitler), 402
7772 miracles in, 6050–6052 See also Stonehenge MeDir (tanna), 5830
vs. contemplation, 5816 New Year festival in, in Bali, 5828 on afterlife, 153
“critical phrase” (huatou) 6592 circle symbolism in, 1791 burial place of, 5830
contemplation, 1524 orgy in, 6863–6869 creation myths in, 1987 legal rulings of, 5830
in Daoism, 5821 politics and, 7275–7279 in historical cultures, 5826– wife of, 843, 844
as internal alchemy, 1603 temples in, 9061–9065 5829 Meir, Ofra, 6021
on Laozi, 5319 women in, 3381–3387 prehistoric evidence of, Meir, ShemuDel ben (Rashbam),
definition of, 5816 Judaism 5822–5826 7619
as devotion, 2317, 2320 medieval, 4979–4980 Megasthenes (Greek ambassador), biblical exegesis of, 866
etymology of term, 5816 yeshivot of, 9884 4445 tosafot of, 9243, 9249
as flow experience, 3138 Mediums, 2284. See also Séances on Kr: s: n: a and Śiva, 8041 MeDir, YaEaqov ben. See Tam,
healing through, 3812 in African religions, 87, 89 on renunciate sects, 8020 YaEaqov ben MeDir
Hinayanistic techniques of, central Bantu, 1509 Megatheology, 6494 MeDir ben Barukh of Rothenburg,
2171 vs. divination, 7443 Megbe (vital forces), 7525 5830–5831, 7579–7580
in Hinduism, 5819–5820 (See in East African divination, Meggitt, M. J., on Australian Asher ben Yeh: iDel as disciple
also Samādhi) 2569 Indigenous religions, new of, 539
cakras and, 1348, 1349 interlacustrine Bantu, movements in, 681, 682 imprisonment of, 5831
in devotional life, 9822– 4519, 4520 Meggitt, Mervyn, religion defined responsa of, 5831
9823 vs. prophets, 7442–7443 by, 5379–5380 tosafot of, 9244, 9248
as: t:āṅgayoga (eight-limbed Shona, 8372, 8373 Meghnād (deity), humanism and MeDir ben ShemuDel, 9243
discipline), 8704–8705 Southern African, 8659 domestication of, 827 MeDir ben Yitsh: aq, Nahmanides
West African, medical Meghnādkāvya (Datta), 827 (Moses) studying under, 6399
in hat:hayoga, 3795
diagnosis by, 3818 Megillat ta Eanit, 926, 930 MeDiri, Menah: em, 866, 7234
in rájayoga, 8704–8705
in Chinese religion, 1589, MeDir Loeb ben Yeh: iDel MikhaDel.
khecarı̄ (“she who moves Megillot, Ecclesiastes in, 2600
1614, 1617 See Malbim
the sky”) technique, Méhat, André, 422
healing and, 3862–3863 MeDir Simh: ah of Dvinsk, biblical
3795 Meher Baba, 5829–5830
in Daoism, and baojuan exegesis of, 868
knowledge of Brahman in, as avatar, 5829
writings, 2188 Meissner, Bruno, 5969
2016 followers of, 5829
in divination, 2370, 2371, Meister Eckhart. See Eckhart,
lı̄lā in, 5456–5457 Meherji Rāna (priest), 6998
2374 Johannes
om: in, 6821 in Greek oracular tradition, Mehmed II (Sultan), Scholarios Mekamui movement, 6797
Tantric, 8993 3905 (Gennadios) and, 8174 Meklērs, Eduards, 763
in Raëlian religion, 7597 in Santería, 8108 Mehta, Deepa, 3098 Mekteb (primary school), in
in Islam, 5818–5819 in Lao religion, healing and, Mehta, J. L., Bangalore Central Asia, 4623
in Jainism, 4769 5313 Consultation presentation, 8790 Mela, Pomponius
in Judaism, 5817 in Melanesian religions, Mehta, Nasim: ha, 7210 on Celtic religion, women in,
man: d: alas in, 5279 5834–5835 Mehu (Low Egypt), 5163 3388
miracles and, 6052 in Polynesian religions, 7307 Meigs, Anna, 6508 on Thracian religion, 9170
moks: a and, 6116 in shamanism, 8276 Meiji period (Japan) Melammed le-ho Dil (Hoffman),
in monasticism, 6123–6124 spirit possession vs. Buddhism in, 1183, 1245, German context in, 4077
in mysticism, 6357 mediumship, 8688 9313, 9314 Melammu (divine splendor), in
in Neopaganism, 6472, 6473 in Spiritualism, 6535 Jōdoshū Buddhism, 4939 Mesopotamian religion, 8537
in priesthood, 7397 in Tibetan religion, healing monasticism in, 6129 Melampus (Greek diviner), 2376
reflexive character of, 7649– and, 3864, 3865 Zen, 9949 Melanchthon, Katherine Krapp,
7650 in Tikopia religion, 9195, bushidō in, 1336 5831
research on, 6487, 6490 9196 kami, decree on, 8356 Melanchthon, Philipp, 3009,
of sannyasins, 7608 transcendence and sacred time pilgrimage in, 7166 5831–5832
scripture, role in, 8199 for, 7987 political power of, 7274 on astrology, 8182
seated (See Zazen) in United States, Spiritualism priesthood in, 7411–7412 astrology-based prophecies
in seclusion, objectives of, in, 8715–8718 religion in, 4790 regarding, 564
528 in Vietnamese religion, 9593 Shintō in, 8357, 8366–8368, Augsburg Confession and,
stages of, 5070 Medmenham Abbey, sexual 9313, 9314 2057, 2058, 5831
as state of consciousness, magic at, 8250–8251 Shugendō abolished by, 8352, vs. Flacius (Mathias), 3124
1951 Medusa (deity), 2941, 2984 8381 humanism and, 4177

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10470 MELANESIA AND MELANESIAN RELIGIONS INDEX

Melanchthon, Philipp millenarianism in, 6034 in Çatalhüyük, 5281– Memory


continued missionaries and, 5832 5282 art of, 3196, 5852
Luther (Martin) and, 5831, mortuary rituals in, 5837– on goddess worship, 3616 in Buddhist liturgy, 9828
5832 5838, vol. 9 color insert, Mellon, James, 77 in Greek underworld, 9703
theology of, 5831–5832 vol. 10 color insert Melodies, 6250–6251 history and, 6374
Melanesia and Melanesian music in, 6265 Melqart (deity), 5846–5849 Hopkins (Emma Curtis) on,
religions, 5832–5846. See also myths of, 5841–5846 in African religion, 5848 4128
New Caledonia religion; New characters in, 5842 Astarte and, 562, 5846, 5847, Hubbard (L. Ron) on, 8192
Guinea; Oceania; Solomon creation in, 5842–5843 5848 images used in, 9623
Islands religions; specific culture heroes in, 5834, in Cyprus, 5847–5848 in North American Indian
Melanesian islands 5843–5844 death and resurrection of, oral tradition, 6425–6426
absence of term for religion origins of humanity in, 5847, 5849 sacred time and, vol. 1 color
in, 6502 5843 Eshmun associated with, insert
afterlife in, 146, 147 society and culture in, 2841 social, 5850
ancestor worship in, 322, 5843–5844 in Greek religion, 5848 Memory board (lukasa), in Luba
2005, 5833, 5834, 5839, spirits in, 5833–5834 Herakles identified with, religion, vol. 1 color insert
5844, 7144–7145, 9907 studies of, 5841–5842, 3917, 5846–5849 Memory books, in Judaism, 7823
music in, 6265 5844 iconography of, 5846, 5848 Memphite Theology (Egypt), 2720
art in, 5838–5839, vol. 6 New Year festivals in, 6591 in Phoenician religion, 5846– Memphite Theology (Memphis
color insert as Oceanic cultural area, 6784 5847, 7129–7130 Drama), 2441
Australian scholarship on, overview of, 5832–5841 in Spain, 5848 Men. See also Gender;
8769, 8770 paradise in, 6985–6986 spread of cult, 5847–5849 Masculinity; Men’s studies
calendar, 1353 pig festival in, 6591–6592, in Syrian religion, 5846–5847 in Acehnese religion, 25–26
cannibalism in, 1403–1404 7840 Melton, J. Gordon, 6523, 6525, in Australian Indigenous
cargo cults, 1414–1425, vs. Polynesia, 5832 6527, 6582, 9434 religions, Ngukurr, 6599
5380, 7789, 9321 religious specialists in, 5834– Melville, Herman, 3059 beauty of, 811, 812–813
cosmologies and, 2007 5835 Melville J. Herskovits (Simpson), couvade and, 2046–2047
messianism of, 5973 research on, 6800 76 dancing by, 2136–2137
caves in, 2006, 2007 Melzack, Ronald, 6947 among Chewa people,
rites of passage in, 5837–
chiefs in, 7296 5838 Membership, vs. alienation, in 2141
Christianity sociology, 8482 among Hamadsha people,
ritual symbols in, 7839
missions, 1738, 5832, Membership in the church, 2138
sacred and profane in, 5839–
9197 1777–1779. See also in Căluş ritual, 2147
5840
separatist and independent Community; in Ge: le: de: society, 2141
serpents in, 8457
churches, 1740 Denominationalism; Sun Dance, 2138
shades and souls in, 8514
traditional culture merged Excommunication; Religious dominance of, in religion,
souls in, 5833, 5836
with, 7297, 9323–9324 communities 9787
spirit world in, 2006, 5833–
Codrington in, 1847–1848 creeds and, 2053 in gender studies, 3296
5834
colonization of, 6784 dress and, 1831–1832 Hamadsha, dances of, 2138
taboos in, 5835–5836
cosmologies in, 2004–2007, in early church, 1777 in Hinduism, duties of, 2403,
tamaniu doubles in, 8533 Half-Way Covenant (New
5843 2404
totems in, 5835–5836 England) and, 1938
dance in, 6265 initiation rituals of (See
transculturation of, 9320– juridical aspects of, 1778– Initiation, men’s)
definition of, 5832
9325 1779
deities of, 5834 (See also in Raëlian religion, 7598
transmigration in, 9327 in Middle Ages, 1777 in Islam, majority age for,
specific deities)
female, 5834 women in, 3395–3400, in modern period, 1778 4705
supreme, 5842 5836–5837 in New Testament, 1777 in Judaism
diversity in, 2004, 5832 goddess worship and, in Old Testament, 1777 divorce and, 7821
drums in, 2500 5834 in Reformation and Counter- marriage and, 7821
Dukduk society in, 8212– rites of passage for, 5837 Reformation, 1778 naming of, 7819
8213 Melanesian Brotherhood, in sociological aspects of, 1778– “low male salience,” 2046
gender in, 3395–3400 Solomon Islands, 1739, 8517 1779 in Minoan religion, 38–39
geographic boundaries of, Melanesians, The (Codrington), Membertou (MiDkmaq chief), mockery by women, 4199
5832 2540, 5835 9302 priesthood restricted to,
ghosts in, 5833, 5838 Melania the Elder, 6763 Membranophones, 6251 7395–7396
homosexuality in, 4114–4115 Melās (religious fairs), 9824 Memento mori, vol. 1 color insert rites of passage of
incarnation in, 4414 Melatti, Julio César, 5985 Memorial days, 2243 in Agikuyu religion, 7805
initiation in, 4478, 7296 Melchior, Nicholas, 252 Memorials in modern society, 7802–
kinship in, Strathern Melchizedek architecture of, classification 7803
(Marilyn) on, 5183–5184 Abraham and, 16 of, 463–464 Neopagan, 7830
knot symbolism of, 5197, as allusion to Jerusalem, 933 collective identity and, vol. 6 in tribal societies, 7796,
5198 eschatological role of, 7065 color insert 7799, 7801
magic in, 5562, 5566 Meleager, 991 importance of, 2243 and sacrifice, powers of, 8009
deities’ role in, 5834 Meletians, ecclesiastical discipline Memorization, 5849–5853. See secret societies of, in tribal
specialists in, 5835 and, 8155 also Anamnesis; Oral tradition communities, 7717
women and, 5836 Meletios of Lycopolis, 571 mechanical vs. deliberate, sexual activity of, life-in-
mana in, 1547, 1847–1848, Melikraton (drink), 847 5849–5850 death/death-in-life
5835, 7347–7348 Melkite Catholics, 9463 of QurDān, 5852–5853, 7572 metaphor of, 2238
masks in, 5769, 5839, vol. 6 Mellaart, James oral memory vs. writing in, sexual mores of, in Hinduism,
color insert, vol. 9 color excavations by, 455 5850 2136
insert, vol. 10 color insert female figures in, 3585, specialists in, 5850–5851 in Sikh Dharma and 3HO,
mediums in, 5834–5835 5281–5282 techniques of, 5851, 5852 3879

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX MENTAL DISEASE 10471

in Twelve Tribes, 9410 Mendieta, Gerónimo de, 5916 Mennonite Central Committee reclaiming religion and faith
winter caroling by, 9741 Mendis. See Bendis (MCC), 5861 in, 5862–5863
in Zoroastrianism, funeral Mendoza Codex, Huitzilopochtli Mennonites, 5860–5861. See also spiritual and confessional
rites for, 2130 in, 4155 Anabaptism writings in, 5863
Men (deity), as moon god, 6172 Menelaus (Jewish high priest), and adult baptism, 782 theological and biblical
Menahem (Essene prophet), 2846 and apostasy, 430 Bible and, 5860 investigations in, 5863–
Menahem (king), Hosea and, Menelaus (mythic figure), afterlife doctrine of, 5860–5861 5864
4137 of, 165 dress code and social control Menstrual Purity: Rabbinic and
Menand, Louis, on James Menenius Agrippa, corporate among, 1835–1836 Christian Reconstruction of
(William), 4777 imagery used by, 4161 ecclesiology of, 1774 Biblical Gender (Fonrobert),
Menander (Greek king), 1109, Menes (Egyptian king), 2703– on ethics, 1655 7515
1186, 1199, 1298 2704 history in U.S., 6557 Menstruation, 5866–5868
Menander (rhetorician), on Mēness (deity), 758–759, 760, modern, 5861 affliction during, 57
afterlife, 8543 769 origins of, 783, 5860 in African religions, 3403
Menander of Ephesus, on Mengele, Joseph, 6166 pacifism of, 6648 blood taboo and, 1459
Melqart, 7129 Mengk people persecution of, 5860 in Buddhism, 5866
Men and Religion Forward in Khanty religion, 5121 in Europe, 6557, 6567 calendar and, 1353
movement, 5862 in Mansi religion, 5121 Reformation critiques, 1663 in Christianity, 5866–5867
Ménard, Louis, on Hermetism, Menglo˛ð (deity), 3218–3219 Simons (Menno), role in, death-in-life/life-in-death
3952 Mengrai (king of Sukhōthai), 8400–8402 metaphor of, 2238
Menas (saint), pilgrimage to 1136, 1137 Mennonite World Conference, feminism on, 5867
shrine of, 1980, 1981 Meng-tzu. See Mengzi 5861 in Hinduism, 5866
Menasseh ben Israel, 5086 Mengzi (book), 5857–5859 Menno Simons, Mennonites led as impurity, 987, 2404, 4164,
Shabbateanism and, 8261 author of, 5857 by, 5860 4732, 7082
Spinoza (Baruch) and, 8681 Buddhist ideas in, 1909 Meno (Plato) in Bēta EsraDēl, 5003, 5004
Menchú, Rigoberta, 3413 canon, elevation to, 1909, anamnesis (recollection) in, and initiation ceremony,
Mencian school, 1587. See also 5857 5990 4478, 4484
Mengzi on human nature, 1895– Orphism in, 7186 Apache, 10070
Mencius (book). See Mengzi 1897, 5858 transmigration in, 9329 Bemba, 818
Mencius (philosopher). See li in, 5430 virtues in, 310 Navajo, 4485
Mengzi in Neo-Confucianism, 5858 Menocchio. See Scandella, in Islam, 4708, 5866
Mendel, Gregor, 2879, 2908– Domenico in Judaism, 5866
ren in, 7751
2909, 3427 Men of Divinity, in Dinka marriage and, 7821
on Spring and Autumn, 1907
Mendelson, Michael E., 5942 religion, 2570 and miqveh, 6047
structure of, 5857
Mendelssohn, Felix, 6312 Mēnōg ı̄ Khrad (Spirit of in Lakota religion, 5297
Mengzi (Mencius) (Chinese
Mendelssohn, Moses, 5853–5855 Wisdom), 9751–9752, 10012 male envy of, 7808
philosopher), 5857–5860
biblical exegesis of, 869, 5854 Menominee (Menomini) religion in Melanesian religions, 5836,
Cheng Hao and, 1572
on burial rites, 7667 (North America) 5837
Confucianism of, 5857–5859
on Christianity, 7235 Milky Way linked to, 2863
on de, 2173 ballgame played in, 753, 754
education of, 5854 moon linked to, 2863, 3018,
on Golden Rule, 3632, 3633 bears in, 809
on existence of God, 7422 6170
on goodness, 5541 culture hero myth of, 2091
as first modern Jew, 4900– in Neopaganism, 7830
on heaven, 5859 hunting rituals of, 6682
4901 in North American Indian
on humanity, 9674, 9675 Medicine rite of, 6681
in German Enlightenment, religions, 6682, 6683, 6703,
2797 on human nature, 5857– naming ceremonies of, 6683 6715, 10070
influence of, 5854–5855 5858, 5859 origin myth of, 6680 and pollution, 5866, 7504,
Judaism of, 5854 on jinsei, 4551 shamanism in, 6685 7505, 7511
legacy of, 4901 on li, 5431 Menopause, sacred power of, contamination from, 7505
metaphysics of, 5854 philosophy, overview of, 3020 in Hinduism, 2405
on Spinoza (Baruch), 8685 1572, 1587 Menos (Greek concept), 8541 in Israelite religion, 4732
Wach (Joachim) and, 9649 on ren, 7751 death and, 8542 in Judaism, 7511, 7512,
writings of, 5854 on sages, 8037 Mensching, Gustav 7514–7515, 10052
Mende religion (West Africa) on self-cultivation, 2634, Klimkeit (Hans-Joachim) and, in Polynesian religions, 7311
birth in, 951 5858 5190 in Rastafari, 7627
creation in, 3570–3571 on xiao, 9593 on religion as social ritual use of blood of, 7083
iconography of, 4303 Xunzi’s opposition to, 1573 coordination, 8467 sacred power of, 3020
supreme being (Ngewo) in, on yi, 7751 religious typology of, 4043 in Samoan women, 7796
3570–3571 Menhirs (stone monuments), Men’s movement, 5862–5863 in Sikhism, 3336
Mendes, David Franco, on 5116, 5822, 5827. See also vs. men’s studies, 5862 in South American religions,
Spinoza (Baruch), 8681 Stonehenge; Stones Neopaganism and, 7831 3418
Mendez, Alphonsus (Catholic on Madagascar, 8746 origins of, 5862 taboos on, 3173, 5866–5867
patriarch), 2860 Mokosh connected with, Men’s studies, 5861–5866 in Tikopia religion, 9198
Mendicancy, 5855–5857, 7724 6115 vs. gay and queer studies, in untouchables religions,
in Buddhism, 5855, 6855 Meni (deity), in Tucanoan 5864 rituals of, 9476
in Christianity, 5855–5856 religion, 8591 historical precedents for, 5862 in Zoroastrianism, 3373,
monasticism of, 5855– Menjo ritual, in Agikuyu religion, methodologies of, 3300, 3374
5856, 6133–6134 7805 5861–5862 Mental disease
in Hinduism, 5855 Menninger, Karl, 7487 need for, 3296, 5862 art produced in, 9625
in Islam, 5856 on temptation, 9072, 9073 origins of, 5862 diagnosed as possession, 2931

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10472 MENTAL HEALTH INDEX

Mental health making of, 5870, 5872– Merton, Robert, 3232 in Formative (Preclassic)
Hubbard (L. Ron) on, 4149, 5875 on authority, 8483 period, 5880, 5895–
8192 Thai, 9829 Merton, Ruth Jenkins, 5879 5897
New Thought movement Tibetan, 9840 Merton, Thomas, 5879 in Teotihuaćan, 5899–
and, 6584 transference of, 1113, autobiographical writings of, 5900
religiousness, relationship 5874–5875 699, 5879 ballgames in, 749–752
with, 3875–3876, 6487 in Chinese religion, 5870 education of, 5879 ballcourts for, 750–751
Mentalism, structuralism vs., in Christianity, 5875–5878 eremitism of, 2828 balls for, 750
8759 medieval view of, 5876– and exterior world, 2829 cosmic symbolism in,
Mentally Ill Person as Artist, An 5877 monasticism of, 5879, 6125 3260
(Morgenthaler), 9625 patristic view of, 5876 mysticism of, 6348 equipment for, 749–750
Mental Science, founder of, 6584 Reformation and, 5877 in social protest, 5879 rules of, 751
Mental work, 9798–9799 rise of concept, 5870, Strict Observance and, 1801 social, political, and
Mentuhotep II (Egyptian king), 5871, 5872, 5875–5876 Meru, Mount (mythic religious significance of,
2706 in Roman Catholicism, mountain), 1501 751
Menzies, A., on supreme beings, 5875, 5877 as axis mundi, 6212 temporal and regional
8876 in Islam, 5871 in Hinduism, 4439 diversity of, 749
Mercator (Plautus), 7027 in Jainism, 5870 in Buddhist cakravāla calendar in, 1353, 1355–
Mercedarians, Latin American in Judaism, 5870, 5871 cosmology, 2026 1360, 7811
Missions, 1696, 1697 overview of, 5870–5872 in man: d: alas, 5644, 6212 origins of, 5881–5882
Mercenaries religions without concept of, in Purān: ic Hindu cosmology, caves in, 1468, 1470
in India, nāgā sām: yāsı̄n as, 5872 2017, 2018 Christianity
8021 salutations as act of, 8061 Merula, Cornelius, 3126 in colonial period, 5914–
missionaries and, 6073 use of term, 5870 Meru religion (Kenya), 5922
Merchant, Carolyn, feminist Meritaton, 217, 219 priesthood in, 2569 contemporary, 5924–5932
ecotheology of, 2610 Merkavah mysticism, 10050– Mesa divination folk religion in, 5920
Merchants 10053. See also Heikhalot cosmological systems and, resistance to, 5920–5921
khatrı̄ caste in India, Sikh mysticism 3810 circles in, 1794–1795
Panth community and, antecedents and parallels in, healing and, 8619 cities of
3986 10050 Mesas (ritual meals), in Andean as ceremonial and sacred
Mercurius as god of, 3937 ascension in, 522–523 religion, 8616 centers, 1803–1805
as missionaries, 6073 Mescalero Apaches, 404–406, death in, 149
in Ashkenazic Hasidism,
Mercier, Désiré Joseph, 5868– 10050–10051 10069–10071 Classic period in, 5897–5906
5869 Mescaline (hallucinogen), 7471, music of, 6268
eschatology of, 6352
Mercier, Sebastian, 9492 9216, 9218 cofradías in, 5918–5919,
in rabbinic Judaism, 10050
Mercurius. See Hermes Mescaline, South American 5925–5926
as religious phenomenon,
Trismegistos; Mercury shamanism and, 8292 colonial period in, 5914–
10052–10053
Mercury (element), in alchemy Mesha (Moabite king), 6093, 5923
in Sar-Torah, 10050, 10051–
Indian, 242, 243, 244 6094, 6095 afterlife in, 151
10052
Islamic, 249 Meshekh h: okhmah (MeEir churches established
in Shi Eur Qomah, 10050,
Mercury (Mercurius, deity). See Simh: ah), 868 during, 5916
10052
also Hermes Meskell, Lynn, 2732 conversions questioned in,
studies of, 10050
Celtic religion and, 1482, Meslamtaea (deity), 5950. See also 5919–5920
Merkelbach, Reinhold, 3056
1483 Nergal elite hierarchy in church
on mystery religions, 6332
cult of, in Rome, 3937 Meslin, Michel, historiography of, life, 5918
Merker, Barbara, 3527
in Gaul, 7911 4050 folk religion in, 5920
Merkorios, Abune, 2861
in Germanic religion, 3450 Mesmer, Franz Anton Franciscans in, 5915–
Hermes as, 3937 Merlan, Francesca, 687, 3392 5916, 5917
on animal magnetism, 1947,
Mercury (planet) Merleau-Ponty, Maurice 3849–3850 gender in, 3411, 3412–
animals associated with, 8428 atheism of, 7422 on consciousness, 1947 3413
celestial metaphors of, 8428 on time, 7987 and secularization of Western Inquisition in, 5917–5918
Mercy Merlin (legendary figure), 5878 Esotericism, 6497 languages used in, 5916–
God’s justice and, 613–614, as child of incubus, 2278, Mesmerism 5917
615 5878 healing and, 3849–3850 native clergy debate in,
in Jonah, 4947 Merlo, Eduardo, 5902 Kardec’s (Alan) involvement 5917
Mercy, Mount of (Saudi Arabia), Mermaid language, 3506 with, 5089 Spanish conquest and,
7159 Mermaids, Mami Wata as, 5630 and New Age movement, 7810
Merezhkovskii, Dmitrii, 5869– Merneptah (Egyptian king), 2708 6497 Spanish priests in, 5915–
5870 Mernissi, Fatima, QurDanic Mesoamerica and Mesoamerican 5920
Mergen Tengere (deity), 9081 exegesis of, 7568 religions, 5879–5946. See also spiritual conquest during,
Meriah, in Khond ritual sacrifice, Merodakh. See Marduk Aztec religion; Latin America; 5915, 5924
2556 Merok (feast), 9242 Maya religion; Mexico; specific studies of, 5939–5940
Merici, Angela, 6764 Meron (Galilee), pilgrimage to, countries and religions uprisings during, 3412–
Merikare (Egyptian king), 2706 7162 afterlife in, 148–152 3413, 5920–5921
Merimde culture, 6465 Merriam, Alan P., 2496 ages of world in, 177 color symbolism, 1860–1861
Merina of Madagascar, 1015 on music animals in, myths about, confession in, 1885–1886
Merit, 5870–5878 origin of, 6252 5938 contemporary, 5923–5933
in Buddhism, 5872–5875 time in, 6255 archaeology in, 452, 456– gender in, 3413–3414
development of concept, Merrill, William, 2485 457, 9066 conversion in
5870, 5872 Mersenne, Marin, 2293 art of colonial, sincerity of,
karman and, 5099, 5870, on Zorzi, 3949 afterlife in, 149 5919–5920
5872–5874 Merton, Owen, 5879 earliest, 5880 economics of, 5929–5930

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX MESOPOTAMIA AND MESOPOTAMIAN RELIGIONS 10473

as social backlash, 5929– kingship in, 5172–5178 spells in, 8677–8678 physiomorphism of,
5930 liberation theology in, 5930– spirits, lost, 1470 5949–5950
cosmogony of, 5934, 7557 5931 sports in, 8723 of rain, 7602
cosmologies in, 2008–2010, light and darkness symbolism sun in, 8842 of sky, 7602, 8837–8838
5923–5924 in, 5451 syncretism in, 5893, 5920, sociomorphism of, 5951
costumbre in, 5924–5925 literature of, 5893 5928 of sun, 8837–8838
creation in, 1357–1358, pre-Columbian, 5893 temples in (See Temples, theranthropic, 9155
5934–5935 local orientation of, 5924, Mesoamerican) of underworld, 3900,
culture heroes in, 5936–5937 5927–5928 trees in, 9335, 9338, 9339 6476–6478
death in, 148–149 lord of the animals in, 5515 tricksters in (See Tricksters) vision of, 128
definition of, 148, 5879 matriarchy in, 6625 women in, 3411–3415 war, 6626–6627
deities of (See also messianism in, 5983 Mesocosm, 9043 deus otiosus in, 2311
Quetzalcoatl; specific deities) music in, 6266–6271 Mesolithic Period, 6948
calendar and, 1357, 1359 drums in, 2498
in colonial period, 5918 Mesopotamia and Mesopotamian
caves associated with, sources on, 6266–6267 dynasties in, 5947–5948
religions, 5946–5971. See also eremitism in, 2826
1468–1469 myths of, 5933–5939 Assyrian religion; Babylonian
contemporary, 5926–5928 animals in, 5938 fate in, 3002–3003
religion; Iraq; Sumerian religion
creation by, 5934–5935 creation in, 5934–5935 gender in, 3375–3381
academic knowledge in, 3824
duality of, 5933–5934 culture heroes in, 5936– geographic boundaries of,
afterlife in
gender of, 3411, 3412, 5937 5946
judgment of the dead in,
3413 pilgrimage in, 5937–5938 5025 ghosts (et: emmu) in, 8535–
origins of, 5881 plants in, 5936 justice in, 128 8536
sacrifices by, 1358 sacrifice in, 5935–5936 vision of gods in, 128 goddess worship in, 3586,
saints identified with, tricksters in, 5937 agriculture in, 5946, 5947 3593–3594
5926 twins in, 5937 Akitu festival in (See Akitu decline of, 3594
dogs in, 2393, 2394 ocean in, 6807 festival) evidence regarding, 3592
drama in (See Drama, origins of, 5880 amulets and talismans in, 299 Golden Age in, 3629
Mesoamerican dance and Postclassic period in, 5906– hare myths in, 7590
angels in, 345
drama) 5914 healing in, 3824–3825
anthropogenesis in, 8535–
drums in, 2465, 6268, 7036 music of, 6268–6269 hierodouleia (sacred
8538
fiesta system of, 5925 pre-Columbian, 5879–5914 prostitution) in, 3967, 3968
anthropomorphism in, 5950–
Fifth Sun era in, 5888, 5901, gender in, 3411–3412 history of, 5946–5948
5951
5907, 5935 Protestantism, 5928–5930
archaeology of, 453–454 history of study of, 5967–
Formative (Preclassic) period conversion to, 5929–5930
architecture in, 5960 5971
in, 5895–5897 gender and, 3413–3414
art of, gender in, 3379 homosexuality in, 4113
Early, 5880, 5882, 5895 introduction of, 5928–
Late, 5882, 5895–5896 5929 Christianity in, Council of gender and, 3378–3379
Middle, 5895 pyramids in, 7526, 7527, Ephesus rejected by, 2583 iconography of (See
music of, 6267–6268 9065–9066, 9266 cities in, 1802–1803, 5946, Iconography,
funeral rites in, 3241–3245, rainmaking in, 7603 5947, 7984 Mesopotamian)
7813 rites of passage in, 1470, earliest, 5947, 6172 incense offering in, 4419
death in motion and, 7810–7813 creation myth in (See Enuma influence on biblical stories,
148–149 birth rituals, 7811–7812 elish) 2967, 2968
gender in, 3411–3415 childhood development, death in, 7684 kings in, 5161–5163
geographic boundaries of, 7812 deities of, 5948–5962 (See authority of, 693
5879–5880 cosmic, 7813 also specific deities) divinity of, 3902, 7276–
globalization in, 5924 funeral rites, 7813 adoption into Hurrian 7277
hierodouleia (sacred historical documentation religion, 4230 nomadic, 5157, 5162
prostitution) in, 3969 of, 7810–7811 anthropomorphism of, kūbu (fetu) in, 8537
high culture of, 5880–5882 marriage, 7812–7813 5950–5951
law codes, 1842, 1844–1845
historical periods of, 148 Roman Catholicism cities dedicated to, 3593,
codification of, 4727
history of study of, 5939– creolization and, 2066 5949–5950
vs. Egyptian law, 4727
5946 emergent identities in, communal vs. private cults
of, 5961–5963 vs. Israelite law, 4728
contemporary, 5941–5943 5930 literature of, medical texts,
early texts in, 5939–5940 gender and, 3412–3413 divine bureaucracy of,
5951, 5994 3825
national schools of progressive, 3413
families and households Maqlu tablets on witchcraft,
thought in, 5940–5941 saints of, 5926
of, 5951 2098, 2100
types of study, 5943– Traditionalism, 3413
female, 3376–3377, marriage in
5946 sacrifice in, 5935–5936
human sacrifices in, 2242 saints in, 2228, 5926 3593–3594 gender roles in, 3378
iconography of (See secular movements in, 3414 general assembly of, 5951 sacred, 3377, 5961
Iconography, uprisings in, 3414 iconography of, 4316– melammu (divine splendor)
Mesoamerican) shamanism in 4317 in, 8537
influence on North American colonial, 5920 meteorological, 5994 merit in, 5871
Indian religions, 6654 contemporary, 5928 moon, 6171–6172 monolatry in, 3540
Inquisition in, 5917–5918 as single religion vs. multiple mother-goddess, 6624– moon in, 6171–6172
jade in, 4759 religions, 5880, 5913, 6625 mother goddesses in, 3594
jaguars in, 4762–4763 5942–5943 pantheon of, 5951–5960 mountain symbolism in, 6213
Judas in, 5926 social structure of, 5880 personal gods in, 8536 music in, 6275–6276

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10474 “MESOPOTAMIAN MĪS PĪ RITUAL, THE” (WALKER AND DICK) INDEX

Mesopotamia and millennialism and, 6546, Sofer (Mosheh) on, 8507 of shamans, totemic figures
Mesopotamian religions 6547 Teichthal (Issachar) on portraying, vol. 1 color
continued origins of term, 5972, 5974 Holocaust and, 4091 insert
myths of (See also Enuma vs. prophet, 5973 Zionism and, 4906–4907, in winter carols, 9743
elish) Messianic churches, African, 9978, 9979, 9981 Metamorphosis (Ovid), chaos in,
dying and reviving god, Shembe (Isaiah) and, 8316 Kagan’s (YisraDel MeDir), 5053 1537
1874–1875 Messianic Communities. See Kalischer’s (Tsevi Hirsch), Metanexus Institute, 2661
Enki and Ninhursaga, Twelve Tribes 5069 Metanir (Greek queen), 803
6624, 6625 Messianism, 5972–5986 Koresh’s (David), 5237–5239 Metanoia (repentance or
the Fall in, 2959, 2962– Abulafia’s (Avraham), 7537 in nativistic movements, 5973 conversion), 7758
2963 apocalypse and, 410 origins of term, 5972, 5974 Meta-ontology, deity in, 2256–
the Flood in, 598–600, Besant’s (Annie), 846 overview of, 5972–5974 2257
1876, 2963, 3131, 3132 in Branch Davidians, 5237– vs. prophetic movements, Metaphysical dualism, 2509
keys, 5116 5239 5973 Metaphysical movements
Ninurta and Anzu, 6627 Buddhist, Maitreya in, 2028, revival and renewal activities doctrines of correspondence
in Neolithic period, 6459 5621 in, 7785 and influx in, healing and,
numinous experience in, Christian, 5972–5973 soteriology and, 8528 3849
5948–5949 kingship and, 5164 South American, 5983–5986 holistic healing and, 3851
ouroboros serpent in, 1793– Strauss (David Friedrich) conditions for emergence in North America, 1714
1794 on, 8747–8748 of, 3063 Metaphysical philosophy of
overview of, 5946–5967 suffering servant doctrine ethnohistorical studies of, religion, Chantepie de la
political leadership in, 5947– and, 8807 8597 Saussaye on, 1531
5948 Daoist, 1594, 1597, 2195– pre-Incan Andean, 8604 Metaphysical poetry, 7220–7221
politics and, 7276–7277 2196, 2205, 5317 Spanish view of, 8593 Metaphysics, 5989–5992. See also
primitive democracy in, 5947 definition of, 5974, 5979 Taubes (Jakob) on, 9021 Idealism; Reality; Soul(s)
prophecy in, 7424 Derrida (Jacques) on, 2247 in Unification theology, 9467 of Aristotle, 484–485, 5990
pyramids in, 7527 duality in, 5975 in Buddhism, 51
Zoroastrian, Saoshyants and,
rainbow symbolism in, 7604 eschatology and, 2834 8110–8111 “emptiness,” Chinese
repentance in, 7756 in Heaven’s Gate cult, 3889– interpretation of, 1595
Messina Congress, on
ritual drama in, 2441–2442, 3890 “net of Indra” in Huayan
Gnosticism, 3508, 3515, 3534
2444–2445 Islamic, 5973, 5979–5983, Buddhism, 4147
Messorodi, Moses, writings of,
as river civilization, 7861 6545 Sautrāntikas and, 8119–
5085
sacred marriage in, 2445 of Ah: madiyah, 200 8120, 8137–8138
Mesters, Carlos, 5440
as sacred national community, of Qarāmit: ah, 7543 soul and, 8547–8548
Meta-anthropology, deity in,
7717 in Japan, 4790 Tang school, 1577
2256
sacrifice in, 8005 Jewish, 5972, 5974–5979 chaos theory and, 1542–1543
Metacosmology, deity in, 2255–
of pigs, 7144 (See also Shabbateanism) in Christianity
2256
settlement of, origins of, 5947 Abravanel (Isaac) on, 18 bioethics and, 8190–8191
Metals and metallurgy, 5986–
shape shifting in, 8303 in apocalypses, 419–420 in Christian Science, 1746
5989
sin and guilt in, 8403 apocalyptic vs. rationalist, o fSuárez (Francisco),
5976 in Africa, 5988 8799
social structure of, 3375–
charisma and, 1546 in blacksmith myths, 94– of Swedenborg
3376
Cohen (Hermann) and, 95, 98–99, 4301, 5988 (Emanuel), 8899
soul concepts in, 8535–8537
spells in, 8676 1851, 1852 deities of, in Edo religion, in Confucianism
sun in, 8837–8838 corporate salvation and, 2697 Hwadam on, 8510
temples in, 5960–5961, 9062 4858 in Hinduism, 4326 in Song dynasty, 1578
rituals performed at, 9062 development of concept, in Mesopotamian religions, Daoist (See Yinyang Wuxing
role in society, 3375 5972, 5974–5975 4315 philosophy)
structure of, 9062 double messiah in, 5975 from meteorites, 5986–5987 definition of, 5989, 7110,
on top of ziggurats, 9062 Ebionites and, 2596 from mines, 5987–5988 7114
theocracy in, 9109 Hasidism and, 3786, rituals associated with, 5987– of Descartes, 2293, 5990
triads in, 9349 3788–3789, 3790, 5988 Eastern, 5989
wisdom in, 9748–9749, 9754 3793, 4983, 5978 turning into gold (See epistemology and, 2818
Israelite wisdom in Jewish Renewal, 4872 Alchemy) eternity in, 2854, 2856
influenced by, 9764 kingship and, 5165 Metameleia (repentance or general, 7110 (See also
women in, 3375–3381 of Marranos, 5719 conversion), 7758 Ontology)
writing in, development of, polemics on, 7231–7232, Metamorphoses (Apuleius), 3051, in Hinduism
5161 7233 3604–3605, 3651 in Advaita Vedānta,
“Mesopotamian mı̄s pı̄ Ritual, rabbinic Judaism and, initiation of Lucius into cult 8105–8106, 8546
The” (Walker and Dick), 4381 7583, 7586 of Isis in, 3908 in Dvaita Vedānta, 8547
Mesrob. See MashtotsE, Mesrop redemption in, 7640 Isis worship in, 3054, 4558, in Śaiva Siddhānta, 8547
Message to The Black Man (Elijah resurrection and judgment 4559, 7189 in Sām: khya school,
Muhammad), 4688 associated with, 3884 restoration of Lucius in, 8089–8090
Messenger (being), in under Roman Empire, 3904–3905 in Islam
Manichaeism, 5654, 5666, 4975–4976 themes in, 3903 soul and, 8568
5667 Schneerson (Menachem) Metamorphoses (Naso), 9330 wah: dat al-wujūd (unity of
Messer Leon, David (rabbi), 7580 on, 8173 Metamorphosis. See also Shape being) in, 3756, 8819
Messerschmidt, D. G., 3110 sects of, 6872 shifting; Transmigration of James (William), 4776–
Messhepeshu. See Michibizhii Sephardic, 4998–4999 in Hellenistic religions, 3903 4777
Messiaen, Olivier, 6313 ShemuDel the Amora on, in Kulina religion (Brazil), Kant (Immanuel) on, 7110
Messiah 8318 2012 of Leibniz (Gottfried), 5407
definition of, 6547 in siddur, 5165 sacred vs. profane and, 7975 of liturgy, 5491–5492

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX MEXICO AND MEXICAN RELIGIONS 10475

logical positivism and, 5498 Methi (cumin seed), 4433 polity of, 1767, 5998 on evolution in religion,
modern, 5990–5991 Method and Theory in the Study if proposed covenant with 2867, 10043
in Neoplatonism, 5990 Religion (journal), 10057 United Reformed Church on masks, 5765
ontology and, 6830 Methodism in England (1980–1982), Meunasah (dormitory), 25, 26
of Parmenides, 5989–5990 on free will and 1939 Mevlevi order (Whirling
of Plato, 5990 predestination, 3204, 3208 Shaker cult in St. Vincent Dervishes), 6750, 7936
vs. positivism, 7339 origins of, 6557 and, 1437 Mevlevi order of Sufism
psychology and, 5033 religious experience in, 7737 slavery in, 5998 dance in, ecstasy induced by,
of Scheler (Max), 8147 in Taiwan, 8963 in United States 5818–5819
in science and religion, 2658 Wesleyan development and growth, samā E (listening parties) in,
in Sikhism, in Ādi Granth, in development of 1712, 5997–5998 8065
6413 capitalism, 2669 divisions in, 5998–5999 Mexican Provincial Council, First
special, 7110 founding of, 9715–9716 Wesley (John) in, 5996–5998 (1555), 5916, 5917
Stoic, 8741, 8742 Methodist Church, establishment Methodist Episcopal Church Mexica people. See Aztec religion
of Thomas Aquinas, 9163 of, 5998, 5999 Asbury (Francis) in, 518 and society
of Tillich (Paul), 7120 Methodist churches. See divisions in, 5998 Mexico, Valley of, 5292–5294
of Valentinus, 7190 Methodist denominations founding of, 5998 Mexico and Mexican religions.
Western, 5989–5991 Methodist Church of Australasia, Holiness movement and, See also Aztec religion; Huichol
of Whitehead (Alfred North), 1732 4083 religion; Mesoamerica; Mixtec
7121 Methodist denominations, 5996– slavery in, 5998 religion; Nahuatl religion;
Metaphysics (Aristotle), 484–485, 5999. See also Salvation Army; Methodist Episcopal Church Tlaxcalan religion; Toltec
2855, 7110 United Methodist Church; South, 5998 religion; Totonac religion;
Albertus Magnus on, 232 specific denominations Methodist Missionary Society, in Zapotec religion; specific
chance in, 1526 Aboriginal Christianity and, Caribbean, 1706 religions
eternity in, 2855 676–677 Methodist New Connexion, 5998 astrology in, 8426
influence on medieval in Africa, 1722 Methodius. See Cyril and ballgames played in, 749
theology, 480 in Sierra Leone, 1718 Methodius codices of, Maya calendar
prime mover in, 485 African American, 68, 69, Methodius of Olympus, on and, 1360
substance in, concept of, 485 1709, 5998 Athenagoras, 589 crisis cults in, 2139
Themistius on, 479 Arminianism and, 493 Methodological reductionism, in cult of Quetzalcoatl in, 7556–
Metaphysics (Ibn Sı̄nā), Mullā in Australia and New science and religion, 2658 7557
S: adrā on, 6233 Zealand, 1732, 1733 Methods of Ethics (Sidgwick), dance in, 2137, 2139
Metaprayers, 7370 in Canada, 1713 2918 Day of the Dead in, 2230,
Metatheology, 6494 among Cherokee, 1566 Metiochos and Parthenope, 3053 3238
Metatron (angel), 345 church architecture of, 796 Metis (deity), Zeus and, 3663 films from, 3099
ElishaE ben Avuyah and, Coke (Thomas), role of, Métis (descendants of Catholic folk-saint movements in,
conversations with, 2769 1852–1853 men and Indian women), 6577–6578
Enoch as, 2803 Conferences of, 5999 9302–9303 Formative (Preclassic) period
Metempsychosis, 2504 early, 5997 Metivot. See Yeshivah/Yeshivot in, 5895–5897
and deification, 2248 as connexion, 5997, 5998 Meton (astronomer), 6171 funerary practices in, 3242,
in Greek religion and consolidation among, 5999 Métraux, Alfred, 75, 76 3244–3245
mythology, 7679 development of, 5996–5998 on messianism, 5985 history of study of, 5939–
Luria (Isaac) on, 8560 criticism of, 5997 on oral tradition, 5946
Pythagoras on, 8541 preachers in, 5997–5998 memorization of, 5850 Inquisition in, 4503–4504,
in Qabbalah, 7538 divisions in, 5998–5999 on supreme beings, 8577– 4505
Meteorites, 8736 doctrines of, 5997 8579, 8580 Islam, 4684
in Greek religion, 8745 on embryonic stem cell Metre. See Meter jaguar in, 4763
metals from, 5986–5987 research, 941 Metrology, in Japanese religion, Lady of the Animals in, 5280
Meteorological beings, 5992– Enlightenment theology in, Hirata Atsutane on, 4023 monasteries in, 6119
5996 4083–4084 Metropolitans, in church polity mountains in, 6214
animals, 5995–5996 Holiness movement and, Greek Orthodox, 1765 new religious movements in,
deities, 3618–3619, 5992– 4082, 4083–4084 in Roman Empire, 1763 6514, 6576, 6577–6578
5996 hymns of, 5998 Metta/maitri (kindness), 1555 nativistic, 6576
creativity and chaos of, international, 5999 Mèt-tet (master of the head), spiritist cults, 6578
5993–5994 membership in 9636–9637 noise in, 7037
examples of, 3618–3619 conditions for, 5997 Metteyya, Ananda, 1187 Protestantism, 5929, 6579,
functions of, 3618–3619, size of, 5999 Meturgeman (translator), 887 6580
5992–5993 ministry in, orders of, 6045 Metz, J.-B., 429 redemption in, 7641
sovereignty of, 5992, missions, 5998 on God, 3559 revolution in, 1700
5994–5995 to American slaves, 1709 political theology of, 7245 Roman Catholicism,
specialization of, 5992– in Australia and New Rahner (Karl) criticized by, pilgrimage in, 7149, 7150–
5993 Zealand, 1732 7601 7151
as supreme beings, 5993 in Caribbean, 1706, 1707 Metzger, Bruce M., 900 saints in, 2228
Meteorology in Pacific islands, 1738, Metzger, Max, 2686 Sor Juana in, 4967–4968
in onmyōdō, 6828–6829 9323 Meulenbeld, Jan, on Indian Spanish colonial mission in,
theoretical, 1541 origins of, 5996–5997 medical texts, 3854 1696–1697
Meteors, 8735–8736 perfection in, 5997 Meuli, Karl, 474, 520, 1014 spells in, 8677–8678
Meter, in Indian music, 6279 perfectionism, and Holiness cultural historical model of, tattooing in, vol. 6 color
Meter (deity), Cybele as, 2109 movement, 1713–1714 4043 insert

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10476 MEXICO CITY INDEX

Mexico and Mexican religions Miaoying Monastery (Buddhist Micronesia and Micronesian dance in, 2136, 2153
continued temple), 9048 religions, 6001–6013. See also gender in, 3359–3360
temples in, 9066 Micah (biblical book), 879, Oceania; specific islands healing and medicine in,
tobacco in, 9216, 9217, 9218 6000–6001 afterlife in, 6007 3845–3846
Virgin of Guadalupe in, Aaron in, 1 ancestors in, 6003, 6005, iconography of, 4345–
3064, 5922 Isaiah compared with, 6001 6007, 6010–6011 4346, 9265
Zapatismo of, 9930–9933 messianism in, 5975 birth rites in, 7807 Jewish persecution in,
Zapatista Army of National Miriam in, 6062 Christianity, 7297 7055–7056
Liberation in, 3414 oracles of doom in, 6000– colonialism in, 6001–6002, justification in, 5040–
uprising of (1994), 5931– 6001 6008 5041
5932 pesher of, 7064, 7065 cosmologies in, 2004–2007, Kempe (Margery) on,
Mexico City salvation in, 6000–6001 6002–6004 5110
Micah (prophet), 6000–6001, dance in, 6007 liturgical use of Psalms in,
convents in, 3412
7436 deities of (See also specific 7464
Franciscans in, 5915
Isaiah and, 6000–6001 deities) merit in, 5876–5877
Hill of the Star, 1356–1357
on Levites, 5420 inactivity of, 6010 nuns during, 6763–6764
Virgin of Remedies in, 5921
life of, 6000 types of, 6003–6004 papacy in, 6967–6971
Mexico councils I and III, 1695–
on morality, 7652 diversity in, 2004, 6001, persecution of heretics in,
1696
Miccosukee (Mikasuki) people 6002, 6008 7061
Meyendorff, John, on Great divination in, 6004–6005 poetry of, 7218–7219
(North America), 6691
Schism, 8156
Green Corn Dance of, 6694 fertility in, 6005–6006 priesthood in, 7402–7403
Meyer, Elard Hugo, 3459 gender in, 3395–3400 relics in, 7689–7690
Michael (angel)
Meyer, Johann Friedrich von, geographic boundaries of religious and political
cult of, 347
6435 debate over, 6001 power in, 7254
as dragon slayer, 2432
Meyer, Kuno, 4456 origins of, 6001 sacraments, changes to,
Michael, Émile, 2396
Meyer, Lodewigk, Spinoza Michael Cerularios (patriarch of geology in, 6002 7960–7961
(Baruch) and, 8682 Constantinople) kinship in, 5183 theology in, 9134, 9136
Meyer-Ochsner, Heinrich, 730, excommunication of, 7877 magic in, 6008 views of desire in, 2308
731 filioque doctrine and, 8156 medicine in, 6005 church membership in, 1777
Meyers-Briggs Type Indicator Humbert of Silva Candida music in, 6264–6265 drama in, 2437, 2467–2471
(MBTI), 7476, 7477 excommunicated by, 2586 myths of, 6009–6013 dualism in, 2513–2514
Meykan: t: ār (Hindu theologian), Michaëlis, Sebastian, 2315 ancestors in, 6010–6011 encyclopedic works of, 2783
5999–6000, 8976 Michaelmas, in Balto-Finnic charter, 6002–6003 faith in, 2425, 2426
Meykan: t:aśāstra (Śaiva canon), areas, 3108 creation, 6004, 6009– geomancy in, 3437
9443–9444 Michael Psellus. See Psellus, 6010 Gnosticism in, 3514, 3522
Civaņānapōtam (Meykan: t: ār) Michael fire and technology in, heresy in, 3927–3928
¯
in, 5999 Michaels, Eric, 639 6012 historiography in, 4038
in Śaiva Siddhanta, 8042 Michaelson, Truman, 6670 land and food in, 6011– initiation in, 4479
Meykan: t: a Tēvar, Śaiva Siddhanta Michael the Great (patriarch), 6012 Islam in, 4562–4563
and, 8042 Syriac Orthodox Church and, trickster, 6003, 6011 on Christianity, 7242–
Meyrink, Gustav, 348 8939 as Oceanic cultural area, 6784 7243
Mezgana (deity), in Qemant Michael VII Ducas (Byzantine overview of, 6001–6009 h: ājj in, 7157
religion, 2573 emperor), 7467 paradise in, 6985–6986 Judaism in, 4860–4862,
Mhānubhāv sect, R: ddhipur as Michael VIII Palaeologus practitioners or leaders of, 4979–4982
pilgrimage site for, 7978 (Byzantine emperor), 2587 6007–6008 on Christianity, 7234
Mhlakaza (Xhosa chief), 7444 excommunication by Pope rituals in, 6004–6007 circumcision in, 7819
Mhlanga ritual, in Swazi religion, Martin IV, 2042 Roman Catholicism, and definition of, 4970
8897 at Lyons council, 2042 rituals, 6007 definition of medieval,
Mh: rm (sanctuary), h: aram and Michalowski, Piotr, on Enlil, sacred and taboo in, 6008 4970
h: awt:ah and, 3776–3777 2799 sacred places in, 6004 developments in, 5011–
MI. See Moabite Inscription Michel, Anneliese, 3506, 3507 spirit possession in, 6003, 5013
Miami religion (North America) Michel, Patrick, 6246 6004, 6005 ethical literature of,
religious societies of, 6685 Michelangelo spirits in, 2007, 6002–6004, 4911–4912
transvestite visionaries Jesus’ phallus in works of, 6007 exile in, 2922
(“whitefaces”) in, 6686 7082 transculturation of, 9320– expulsion and resettlement
Miao (Hmong), funeral rites of, Sistine Chapel of, 4346 9325 in, 5013–5014
3236, 3237 Creation of Adam, 30 transmigration in, 9327 worship in, 9808
Miao (temple), 9056–9057 iconography of, 8755 Western influences on, yeshovot in, 9883–9884
Miaodao (Chan nun), 1524 reality in, 53 variation in, 6001–6002 Zionism in, 9977–9978
Miaofa lianhua jing su (Buddhist Michelet, Jules, on witchcraft, women in, 3395–3400 law in, 5336–5338
text), 1271 6871 role in rituals, 6005 Magen David in, 5558
Miaofa lianhua jing su Michibizhii, in Anishinaabe Micropaedia, 2784 magic in, 5577–5580
(Daosheng), 2218 religion, 368 Mictlan (river), 7863 Manichaeism in, 5667–5668
Miaofa lianhua jing wenzhu Micmac people Mictlantecuhtli (deity), 150 disappearance of, 3514
(Zhiyi), 9175–9176 calendar, 1353 and Quetzalcoatl, 7557 music in, 6308–6309
Miaofa lianhua jing xuanyi shape shifting in mythology Middle Ages nature in, 6432–6433
(Zhiyi), 9175, 9176 of, 8301 belief in demons in, 2278 necromancy in, 6452
Miaohui (temple festival), 1620 Microcosm. See Macrocosm and Carnival in, 1440, 4218 Neoplatonism in, 6475
Miao Shan (narrative figure), microcosm Christianity in, 1689–1690 origin of bioethics in, 939
3344 Micrography, Hebrew, 1371– All Souls Day, 2229 perception of artists in, 4283
Miaoshengding jing (Buddhist 1372, vol. 14 color insert church architecture in, sacred geography in, 3434,
text), 9174 calligraphy vs., 1369 793–794, 9265 3435–3436

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX MI LA RAS PA (MILAREPA) 10477

Scholasticism in, 8174–8175 on Timaeus (Plato), 7188, Rashi’s use of, 7620 religious motives for, 6023–
scientific history and, 8181– 7189 Samaritan, 8069, 8070 6024
8182 on World Soul, 7189 ShimEon bar YohDai, secular motives for, 6024–
spells in, 8677 Middle Stone Age. See Mesolithic compilations by, 8347 6025
superstition, views on, 8865– Period soul in, 8557 of Sikh women, 3337–3338
8866 Middleton, John, 117 subcategories of, 6020–6021 in Southeast Asia, 8647
syncretism in, 8933 Middle Volga suffering in, 8805, 8806 tribal, 7716–7717
tales of boats in, 991 animism in, 4616 themes of, 6016–6017 Migration des symboles, la (Goblet
Tamil religions in, 8975– Christianity in, 4616, 4617– Torah in, 6017 d’Alviella), 3537
8977 4618 Torah personified in, 4079 Mi Dgyur dpa sgron, 7869
universities in, Scholasticism Islam in, 4612–4620 (See also translations of, 6019–6020 Mi Dgyur dpa sgron, Rje btsun,
and, 8174–8175 Tatars, in Middle Volga) visiting the sick in, 3828– 1232
witchcraft in (See also Witch and persecution, 4617, 3829 Mihardja, Achdiat Karta, 3078
hunts and trials) 4619 Midrash dance, in Western Mih: nah (Inquisition)
spells in, 8677 Sufism, 4616, 4618–4619 religions, 2136 MuEtazilah in, 6319
women in, rites of passage of, Middle Way (Buddhist principle), Midrash ha-gadol, 4991, 6018 traditionalists vs. rationalists
7802 1073, 1119, 1296 Midrash ha-ne Eelam (Zohar and, 3760, 3761
Zoroastrianism in, 10003– Kamalaśı̄la on, 5070–5071 section), 9984 Mih: rāb (prayer niche), 4396,
10004 societal influence of, 8463 Midrashim, 868–869, 889 4608, 4634, vol. 5 color insert
Middle Babylonian period, Dagan Middle world riddles in, 6987 Mihrijja branch of Manichaeism
in, 2126 in Jainism (See Madhyaloka) Midrash Rabbah, 6018 in Central Asia, 5668
Middle East and Middle Eastern in Khanty religion, 5120– Midrash Tanh: uma D, holiness of origins of, 5668
religions. See also Near East; 5121 Jerusalem and the Temple in, Mijiao Buddhism. See Zhenyan
specific countries and religions in Mansi religion, 5120–5121 7983 Buddhism
academic study of religion in, Middot (exegetical principles). See Midrash Tehillim, 6018 Mikado (Japanese emperor),
8780–8784 Biblical exegesis, Jewish views Midwinter festival, in Iroquois divine origin of, 5157
Christianity, 1672–1677 Mide secret society, 4308 religion, 4541–4542, 4543 Mikagura (music), 6300
contemporary crisis in, Midewiwin (Great Medicine Midwives Mikagurauta (Nakayama), 9082,
1675–1677 Society) African 9083
non-Muslim status in in Anishinaabe religion, 370 as healers, 3819 Mikalson, Jon D., 7327
Muslim countries, in drama, 2460–2461 in Ndebele birth ritual, Mikannagi (priestess), 7411
1673–1674 iconography of, 4308 7804 Mikhah. See Micah
plurality in, 1672–1673 shamanism and, 8289 Egyptian, as class of healer, Mikhailov, Georgi, 9169
Roman Catholicism, 1673 Miðgarðsormr (serpent), 9165, 3836 Miki, Nakayama, 6573
social and political 9426 Mikkyō, 2801
Mesoamerican, 7811–7812
dynamics of, 1674– Mı̄dhus: ı̄ (deity), 7934 Miklouho-Maclay, Baron
South American, 3418
1675 Midimu masked dance, 2140 on cargo cults, 1417
Miechow, Mathias de, 3110
dance in, 2148–2149 Midrash, 6013–6023 cargo cults and, 1418
Mieder, Wolfgang, 6976
aggadic, 6014–6017 MiDkmaq Indians (Canada),
emigration from, 1676 Miescher, Johann Fredriech,
Cain and Abel in, 1345 9299, 9300, 9302
Islam 2908–2909
composition of, 6017–6018 Miko, 2454, 4795, 7411
jihād doctrine in, 4919– Miettienen, Timo, 3104
contemporary scholarship on, Mikokagura (dance), 6300
4920
6019 Mif E alot Elohim (Abravanel), 17 Mikom iyool movement (Africa),
waqf in, 9678 critical editions of, 6019 Mighty Stories, Dangerous Rituals 1511
Judaism definitions of, 5485 (Anderson and Foley), 7858 Míl, Sons of, 1489
to 1492, 4988–4995 feminism and, 6021 Migration, 6023–6026. See also Milagros (charms of body parts),
ecstatic Qabbalah in, as folklore, 6020 Immigration sympathetic magic in, 3812
7537 goals of, 6016 of African Americans, 6418 Milal wa Nihal studies (“Sects
emigrants from, 4985 God in, 3547–3548, 6016 in Aztec religion, 718, 5890, and Heresies”), in comparative
origins of, 4988 attributes of, 614 5937 religion, 8780–8781
since 1492, 4995–5002 names for, 3547–3548 of Christians, 6023–6024 Milan, Edict of (313), 6966,
music in, 6275–6278 halakhah and, 3748 in Crusades, 6023 7723
New Year festival in, 6592 halakhic, 6014–6015 in globalization, 3500–3501 Mi la ras pa (Milarepa), 6026–
popular healing practices in, as history vs. literature, 6020 of Indians into Southeast 6028
3834–3839 Hoffmann (David), studies Asia, 4011 biography of, 9189–9190
religious broadcasting in, of, 4077 of Mandaeans, 5634–5635, in BkaD brgyud pa (Kagyu)
7713, 7714 humor in, 4196 5638 order, 6026
secularization in, 8219 Israel in, 6016–6017 of Maoris, 5679, 5682 as cultural hero, 1225
Middle Platonism, 6474, 7188– at Kairouan, 4989–4990 of Marranos, 5721 disciples of, 6027–6028
7190 meanings of, 6013–6014 megaliths and, 5826–5827 disobedience of, 6778
Aristotle interpreted by, 7189 as narrative, 6021 of Mennonites, 5860 followers of, 1153, 1230
Christian, 7190–7191 orality of, 6020 in millenarianism, 6031 Gtsang smyon Heruka on,
comparative theology of, origins of, 6014, 6019 of Mormons, 6023, 6193, 6027
9128 postmodern literary theory 6194 Hevajra Tantra and, 3966
on Demiurge, 7188–7189 and, 5487–5488 of Muslims, 6023–6024 holy sites of
eclecticism of, 7188 principal compilations of, in conquests, 6023 in Nepal, 7262
gnosis (knowledge) in, 3508 6018 to Medina, 6223 as pilgrimage sites, 7167
and Hermetism, 7190 Psalms in, 7465 of North American Indians, life of, 6026–6027
on Platonic forms, 7189 in rabbinic Judaism, 4976 Anishinaabe, 368 magic practiced by, 6027

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10478 MILCOM (DEITY) INDEX

Mi la ras pa (Milarepa) discovery of, 2031 in Islam, 6030 Miller, David, on monotheism,
continued in ethnoastronomy, 2863 in Africa, 107 6161
Mar pa and, 5715–5716, in Inca religion, 4412 in Bābism, 8308–8309 Miller, David L., on games, 3267
6027 as ladder to heaven, 8871 in Shaykhı̄yah movement, Miller, Dean A., 4464, 4465
music of, 6027–6028, 6252 Nile River associated with, 8308 Miller, Hugh, 9423
names of, 6026–6027 7861 Jehovah’s Witnesses, 4821, Miller, Mary Ellen, 5944
Nā ro pa and, 1215, 6415 in North American Indian 4822, 4823 on Maya religion, 5886, 5943
on mahāmudrā, 5597–5598 religions, 6651, 6703, 6722 leadership in on Mesoamerican ballgames,
ordeals of, 8713 as semen, 8871 charismatic, 6546–6547 750, 751
as saint, 8037 and stars as land of the dead, secondary, 6547 Miller, Perry, Earth First!
Sgam po pa and, 8255 8733 Luther (Martin) rejecting, influenced by, 2562
and shamanism, 3155 in Ungarinyin religion, 9460 159 Miller, Timothy, 6527
writings on, 6027, 6028 Mill, John Stuart, 5368, 6618, “managed,” 6549 Miller, William, 412–413, 1036,
Milcom (deity), popular worship 7339, 7341 migration and, 6031 6558
in Israel, 3157 Millenarianism (millennialism), in Millerite movement, 8235 Seventh-day Adventism and,
Miles, Howard, 677 6028–6042. See also movements in, 6031–6036 8235
Miles, Margaret R., 502, 3313, Eschatology; Soteriology explanations for, 6033– Millerite movement
6742 in Adventist theology, 8235 6035 comets and, 8736
Milesian system of numerology, in Amazonian nativistic patterns of, 6035–6036 “great disappointment” in,
272, 273 movements, 6576 phases of, 6032 8235
Míl Espáine, 1488 apocalypse compared with, types of, 6032–6033 and Shakers, defection to,
Miletus, sacred law of, omophagia 410 Myalism in Jamaica, 1437 8268
in, 6823 avertive apocalypticism, nativist movements, 6547 Seventh-day Adventism and,
Milfoil divination, 1583–1584 6547–6548 New Age movement and, 8235
Milgrom, Jacob, 7512–7513, Besant’s (Annie), 844, 846 6495, 6496 Millet, Kate, 3311, 7007–7008
7514 of Branch Davidians, 1036, in new religious movements, Millet beer, in West African
Milhamot ha-shem (Maimonides), 1037, 1039 6513, 6517, 6544–6551, libations, 9719
5612 in Buddhism, 1100, 1331– 6563–6564 Millet flour, in West African
Mı̄lı̄, Mubārak al-, 4589 1332, 6030, 9152 in North American Indian libations, 9719
Milik, J. T., 902 Chinese, 6039, 6040 religions, 6718 Millet (nation) system, 1674,
Milikofsky, Yaakov David, 9382 forest dwellers and, 8080– overview of, 6028–6038 1684
Milikowsky, Chaim, 6019 8081 progressive, 6546, 6564 and Greek Orthodox Church,
Milindapañha (Buddhist text), Maitreya in, 5620–5621, Rastafarian, 1438 3657
1199, 1285, 1298 6039, 6040 repentance and, 7756 Milli Görüş movement, 4681
ghosts in, 3477 revival and renewal activities Million Man March, 5863
Bunyan’s (John), 1322
Militancy in, 7785–7787 Nation of Islam in, 6420
cargo cults, 1414–1425
in Christianity, 2889, 2890, revolutionary, 6549, 7791, Millon, Clara, 5899
cargo cults and, 6034
2892 7792 Millon, René, 5898, 5901
catastrophic (apocalypticism),
in Judaism, 4985 rituals in, 7843 Mills, Edgar W., 5386
6545–6546, 6564
in religious nationalism, 7791 in Sai Baba movement, Mills, Kenneth, 502
in Chinese religion, 6038–
revival and renewal activities 8028–8029 Mills, Kevin, 5488
6042
described by, 7784 secular ideologies of, 8527 Mills, Margaret, 3145
Golden Age in, 6030,
Military Shabbateanism and, 8260 Milman, H. H., 6105
6038
Hellenic, homosexuality in, significance of, 6036 Milne, William, 6196
He Xiu’s three stages of
4112–4113 soteriology and, 8528 Miltiades (pope), 2416
history and, 1575
Hittite Soldiers Oath, 2099 in Southeast Asia, traditional Milton, John
Taiping rebels and, 4144
Jehovah’s Witnesses and, religion and, 8648 on divine providence, 7791
4823 in Christianity study of, 6524–6525 on freedom of choice in
sacrifice by, to Eros, 2832 Christian Identity tensions with society, 6548 salvation, 3205
Salvation Army, military movement and, 1658 thought of, 6028–6031 Hermes Trimegistos cited by,
structure of, 8063 Servetus (Michael) on, time in, 6029 3950
Military orders. See also Knights 8232 in Transcendental Meditation, literary accomplishments of,
Templar colonialism and, 6514 9291–9292 5471–5472
ascectic akhād: ā in India, conversion and, 7756 of Unarians, 9448 Paradise Lost, 30, 3525
8021 definition of, 6028 in United States, 1715 images used in, 6985
Crusades and, 2077 definitions of, 6517, 6544– civil religion and, 1814 influence of, 5478
Militz, Annie Rix, 6584 6545 utopia in, 6030–6031, 6036 Shelley (Mary) references
on ascension, 1782 enthusiasm in, 2808 utopianism and, 9493 to, 3059
Christian Science Theological the Family and, 2987 and violence, 6545, 6546, poetic style of, 7204, 7220–
Seminary and, 4128 followers in, 6547 6548–6549, 6552 7221
Milk, 847 of Franciscans, 5915–5916 women in, 6034 as Protestant writer, 7459,
in Hinduism, narrative of Golden Age and, 3628–3629, Millennial Dawn (Russell), 4820 7521
churning of the ocean of 6030 Millennial Harbinger (journal), Milvian Bridge, Battle of the,
milk, 4013 in Gorakhpurians’ 2365 conversion of Constantine and,
kashrut laws on, 5106–5107 interpretation of Ghandi, Campbell (Alexander) and, 1688–1689
in Ndembu religion, 6446 8800 1377 Mı̄mām: sā school of Indian
as offering, in Islam, 5434 and history, Christian views Millennialism. See Millenarianism philosophy, 6042–6043
as sacrifice, 7998 of, 4054–4055 Millennium, definition of, 6028 atheism in, 580
MilDkovich (surveyor), 5709 increase in 1990s, 6524 Millennium World Peace Summit and classical Hinduism,
Milk tree, 9336 interpretive theories on, of Religious and Spiritual development of, 3997
Milky Way 7787–7789 Leaders, 2613 development of, 6042
as center of heaven, 6886 Irving’s (Edward), 4544 Miller, Albert G., 80 dharma in, 6042

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX MIRACLES 10479

hermeneutics of, 5345 Mind (journal), 5672 Ming Taizong. See Ming martyrdom in, 5739–5740
ı̄śvara in, 4752 Mind, Neo-Confucian School of, Chengzu Minority religions, media
on karman, 5094 sagehood in, 8037 Ming Taizu (Zhu Yuanzhang), coverage of, 4964–4965
mantras in, 5677 Mind, Self, and Society (Mead), 1607, 1608 Minor Prophets, 879, 882
on prāmān: ya, 6773 7648–7649 spirit tablets of, in Imperial Minor Reformed Church of
origins of, 6042 “Mind, The” (Edwards), 2699 Temple, 1912 Poland. See Polish Brethren
subschools of, 6042–6043 Mindaugas (Lithuanian prince), Mingtang (calendar house), Minoru, Sonoda, 2640
truth in, 9371 773 seasons represented by walls in, Minos (king), 165, 5273–5274
unity and plurality in, 4421 Mind-body relation, neuroscience 7984 throne of, 5282
Mı̄māms: ā Sūtra (Jaimini) on, 6486–6487 Minhag (custom), rabbinic law Minotaur, 6165
Bādarāyan: a in, 735 Mind-body-spirit movement, and, 3750 creation of, 5274
commentaries on, 2328 9788 Minh: ah (prayer), 926, 4746 horns of, 5275
compilation of, 6042 Mind control. See Brainwashing Minim (heretic), 7230
revenge of, 5278
dharma in, 2328 Mind Cure movement, 6582 Minim, Ebionites identified with,
Mintz, Moses (rabbi), 7580
Mimana. See Karak Mindfulness 2595
Minima Moralia (Adorno), 3527 Mintz, Sidney, 10025
Mimbar (pulpit), 6208 in Buddhist meditation, 5820
in eightfold path, 2738 Mining Minucius Felix, 792
Mimesis, in shamanism, 8278
Mímir (deity), in war with Vanir, Mind-heart, in Neo- Australian Indigenous on idolatry, 4360–4361
3449 Confucianism, 5540–5542 religions and, new on lucerna extincta rite, 8249
Mimixcoa (mythic figures), Mind man: d: ala, 5642 movements in, 672–674 Minyan (quorum of ten), 9806
5935–5936 Mind of the Maker, The (Sayers), and New Guinea religions, Minyas (Greek epic), 989
Mimnernus (poet), on sun, 8839 trinitarian theology in, 8142 6507–6508 Minymaku Way (film), 642, 643
Mimosa tree, 9334 Mindon Min (king), fifth Minister as Diagnostician, The Mi pham rgya mtsho, 7869
Min (deity), 301 Theravādin council and, 2038 (Pruyser), 7486 Mippenei Hata Deinu (because of
Pan assimilated into, 6957 Mind over Machine (Dreyfus), Ministry, 6044–6046. See also our sins), as Holocaust
Reshef and, 7762 510 Clergy; Priesthood paradigm, 4090–4091
Minā (Saudi Arabia), as station of Mind-to-mind transmission, 1524 African Americans in, 66, Miqdash (sanctuary), shekhinah
h: ājj, 7157, 7159 Miner, Horace, on body 68–69 concept and, 8313
Minaeans, in Arabia, 443 symbolism, 4162 definitions of, 6044 Miqlasijja branch of Manichaeism
Minakata Kumakusu, 9313 Minerals, transmutation of, offices of, 6044, 6045 in Central Asia, 5668
Mı̄nāks: ı̄ (deity), 3608 Indian references to, 2557 World Council of Churches origins of, 5668
Minamata disease, 2638 Minerva (deity), 6043–6044 report on, 1769, 6045 Miqra D, as scripture, 878, 1406
Minamoto Yoritomo, 1335 Celtic parallels, 1484 Minjung theology, 3035, 5236, Miqra D (recitation), of scriptures,
Mı̄nanāth (Hindu guru), 3638 Jupiter and, 5037 5441 8198
Minangkabau people (Sumatra), owl as symbol of, 6936 Minnui. See Ordination, of rabbis Miqra Dot gedolot (rabbinical
music of, 6289 in triad, 7900, 7901, 9349 Minoan civilization textbook), 867
Minar (tower), 9266 Mines, 5987–5988 culture of, 37, 38 Miqsat Ma Dase Hatorah (scroll),
Minarets, in mosques, 6208, Mingalazedi (stupa), 1135 discovery of, 2894–2895 7514
6209 Ming Chengzu (emperor), spirit kingship in, 5166 Miqveh (ritual bath), 2398,
Minault, Gail, 3161 tablets of, in Imperial Temple, language of, 37, 38 6046–6048, 7928
Mind. See also Consciousness; 1912 Minoan labyrinth, 5273–5274 purification in, 6046–6048
Epistemology Mingdao, Master, 1560 Minoan-Mycenaean Religion and requirements for construction
body-mind dualism, 4163 Ming dynasty (China), 1607– its Survival in Greek Religion, of, 6046–6047
in Chinese philosophy 1609 The (Nilsson), 38 women in, 6047
and Confucian Way, in Buddhism in, 1154, 1166– Minoan religion, 37–43 Mirabai (Hindu saint), 6048–
Xunzi, 1573 1167, 1255 art depicting, 37, 38, 38–40, 6049
universal mind, 1577, Chan Buddhism, 1524 39 absorbed with Kr: s: n: a’s image,
1578 Zhuhong in, 9971–9972 deities of, 37–43 (See also 859
of wise man, in Zhuangzi, Confucianism in, 1902–1903, specific deities) and Ādi Granth, 3717
1573 4336, 4338 character of, 38
in bhakti poetry tradition,
in Confucianism, 9673–9674, temples in, 9060 gender-oriented patronage
3985
9973 court, and middle cults, of, 38–39
poetry of, 5254, 7207, 7211
discipline of the, 8705 1913–1914 Greek religion and, 38,
Miracle on the Gorbals
epigenetic, 8475 Daoism in, 2186–2188, 2201 3664
(Helpmann), 2162
in Hinduism, in Upanis: adic divination in, 2372 vs. Mycenaean deities,
cosmology, 2016 Gu Yanwu and, 3718 41–43 Miracle plays, 2437
Hocking (William Ernest) on, Islam in, 4632 Evans (Sir Arthur) on, 37, 38, of Middle Ages, dance in,
4076 law in, 5353 40 2153
Hubbard (L. Ron) on, 8192 martial arts in, 5734–5735 iconography of, 4320–4321 Miracles, 6049–6058
in Islamic philosophy, Ibn millenarianism in, 6040 Lady of the Animals in, 5280, Aristotle on, 481
Sı̄nā on God as, 8570 Neo-Confucianism of, 2632 5282 by art, 497
in Korean philosophy, Neo- philosophy in, 1578 libations in, 5433 attributed to Albertus
Confucianism and, 1931– taiping in, 8961 light and darkness symbolism Magnus, 232
1932 Mingjiao, 1598 in, 5452 attributed to imams, 4394–
materialist views of, 5777 Mingkong (Buddhist monk), Nilsson (Martin P.) on, 38, 4395
in New Age movement, 1250 40 in Buddhism, 6053
disease and, 3850 Ming Shizong (emperor) rituals of, 39–40 relics of the Buddha and,
Nicholas of Cusa on, 6610 imperial ancestors and, 1912 Minority populations 7690–7691
in structuralism, 8759 reforms of, 1911 Jews as, 4861 chance and, 1528

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10480 MI ERĀJ (ASCENT OF MUH: AMMAD) INDEX

Miracles continued Mirkevet ha-mishneh (Abravanel), EliEezer ben Hyrcanus in, Miskito Indians, Christianity,
in Christianity, 6053–6054, 17 suppression of, 2764 conversion to, 1700
6056 Miroku. See Maitreya gambling in, 3262 Misogyny
cult of saints and, 2082, Mirror of Simple Annihilated Souls GamliDel the Elder in, 3270 in Buddhism, 3331
2083 (Porete), 6337 healing in, 3829 feminism on, 3312
disbelief in, 4846 Mirrors, 6063–6065 history in, 7585–7586 vs. androcentrism, 3299
God’s role in, 3557 broken, 6064 MeDir in, 5830 as key concept, 3311
Gregory I on, 3688 Chinese, 6063, 6064 New Testament compared in Judaism
of healing, 3843, 3846, man: d: alas and, 5645 with, 6065–6066 rabbinic, 3352
3847, 6053–6054, divination by, 6064 as oral law, not scripture, in wisdom literature,
6056, 8722 in initiation ceremonies, 7796 1406 9756
vs. magic, 5576 in Japanese mythology, oral Torah in, 6838 in witchcraft accusations,
Strauss (David Friedrich) Amaterasu Ōmikami and, on Passover, 7004 9773–9774
on, 8747 280–281, 6063 priesthood in, 7399–7400 Mišpatim (casuistic laws), 4728
definition of, 6049 moon and, 6174 priests in, 5424 Mis people
of Elijah, 2765, 2766 Olmec, 6819 purity in, 7512 in Khanty religion, 5121
of Elisha, 2768 self-knowledge and, 6064– Rabbah bar Nahamani on, in Mansi religion, 5121
in Hellenistic religions, 3903, 6065 7577 Mı̄s pı̄ (opening the mouth),
3904–3905, 6050–6051 Mı̆r S̆awijti Xu (deity). See rabbinate in, 7584 4380, 4381, 4389
Hume (David) on, 4193 World-Overseeing Man in rabbinic Judaism, 4976– Miśra, Vācaspati, 6774
images and, 4390–4391 Mir Susne Xum (deity). See 4977, 7583, 7585–7586, Miśra, Viśvambhara. See Caitanya
in indigenous religions, World-Overseeing Man 7589 Missionary societies
6049–6050 Miryam. See Miriam RavaD on, 3, 7631 in evangelicalism, 2888
in Islam, 2652, 6054 Mı̄rzā H: usayn EAlı̄ Nūrı̄. See Rav on, 7630 in Oceania, 6790–6791
in AshEarı̄yah, 3564 BahāD Allāh reaction against, 7586 Mission of Sōtō Zenshū (Brazil),
vs. magic, 5584 Mı̄rzā Yah: yā Nūrı̄. See S: ubh: -i on repeal of decrees, 3750 1188
of prophets vs. of S: ūfı̄ Azal
resurrection in, 152 Missions, 6068–6087. See also
saints, 8815, 8821 “Miscellanies” (Edwards), 2699 Conversion; Crusades
sages in, 7585
of Jesus, 4850 Miserere (Rouault), 4348 Buddhist, 1099, 6077–6082
scapegoat in, 8144
in Judaism, SaEadyah Gaon Misfortune
on scripture in the synagogue,
Aśoka and, 9145–9146
on, 7952 in African religions in China, 1093, 1163,
8922
Kant (Immanuel) on, 5079 caused by gods and 6072
ShemuDel the Amora, role of,
vs. magic ancestors, 89 vs. Christian missions,
8318
in Christianity, 5576 caused by witches and 6078
SheriraD Gaon on, 8320
in Islam, 5584 sorcerers, 90 Ciji (Compassion Relief),
ShimEon bar YohDai, role of,
materialism and, 6056–6057 cults of affliction and, 1787–1790
8346
modern perspectives on, 60–61 development of, 6078–
significance of, 6065–6066
6055–6058 Kongo religion, 5221 6080
suffering in, 8806
overview of, 6049–6055 Ndembu, 6447 in Korea, 1170, 1173
rituals for overcoming, 84 tannaitic texts in, 8983
paranormal experiences as, modern, 6080–6081
in Greek religion and Temple procedures in, 925, in Mongolia, 6142
6057–6058
mythology, causes of, 7756 926, 927, 930, 931
quantum theory and, 8188 origins of, 6077
in Japanese religions, 4797 vows in, 9641 premodern, 6077–6078
sacred vs. profane and, 7973
protection against, vol. 9 women in, 3352 reception of, 6072
scientific study of, 6057–
6058 color insert Yehudah ha-NasiD and, 9881 social and cultural
witnesses of, 6049 in South American religions, Yoh: anan ben ZakkDai and, elements of, 6070–6071
Mi Erāj (ascent of Muh: ammad), gender and, 3418 9903 in Sri Lanka, 1090, 1093
523, 3127, 4713, 6058–6062 Mishima Yukio, 3074, 9315– Yom Kippur in, 7928 in Thailand, 9094
iconography of, 6060 9316 Mishnah, kingship in, 10062 Western writings on,
in QurDān, 6058–6059 Mishkāt al-anwār (Ibn al-EArabı̄), Mishneh Torah (Maimonides), 6077
interpretations of, 6060–6061 4257 3549, 4980, 5615–5616 Christian (See Christian
Masjid al-aqsa in, 6059, 6205 Mishkāt al-mas: ābı̄h: (Islamic text), Arba Eah t:urim and, 9864 missions)
in narrative lore, 6059–6060 gift giving in, 3485 classification in, 5616 cultural imperialism in, 6071
prayer in, 8056 Mishna berurah (Kagan), 5053 codification in, 9236 definition of, 6082
s: alāt (prayer) and, 8056 Mishnah (Jewish legal code), codificatory form of, 5616 Druze, 2503
Mı̄r Dāmād 6065–6068. See also Talmud; halakhah and philosophy dynamics of, 6070–6071
doctrine of al-ishrāq and, Tosefta fused in, 5616 among elites vs. people,
2977 Abbaye on, 3 health and healing in, 3829, 6072–6073
Ibn Sı̄nā’s influence on, 4276 Avot, Hillel’s sayings in, 3981 3830 Ethiopian Church and, 2861
Mullā S: adrā and, 6231 canonization of, 9275 language and style of, 5616 folk religions and, 3152
Mire of Sin (B. D.), vol. 7 color circle-drawer in, 1793 law code in, 3745 funding for, 6074
insert circumcision in, 7818–7819 Luria’s (Shelomoh) objections Hindu, 6070
Mı̄r Findiriskı̄, 6231 commentaries on, 4989 to, 5533 to the West, 2342–2343
Mirgeler, Albert, on holiness, compilation of, 6067–6068 Noahic laws in, 3753 home vs. foreign, 6069–6070
semantics of, 4099 EAqivaD ben Yosef in, 441 scope of, 5616 institutional support for,
Miri (thought), 776 Yehudah ha-NasiD in, Mishpat: Eivri (“Hebrew Law”) 6073–6074
Miriam (prophet), 1, 6062, 7435 6065 school, halakhah analysis by, Islamic
Mirikus, Hermes as, 3937 contents of, 6066–6067 3747 in Africa, 107–108, 4583
Miriru (mururu) (barnmarn context of, 6067–6068 Mishra, Veer Bhadra, 2623 and African Americans,
power), 9461 creation of, 9881 Misimbwa (hero gods), in Soga 71, 72
Miriuwung people (Australia), divisions of, 6066–6067 religion, 2575 Arabic culture in, 6071
land claims of, 690 ElEazar ben EAzaryah in, 2743 Misinghalikun (deity), 5515 in Central Asia, 4629

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX MODERN DANCE 10481

vs. Christian missions, Roman cult of (See Rosenzweig (Franz) on, 4905 Mkhas pa Djug pa Di sgo (Sakya
6083 Mithraism) Mitsvot/mitzvah Pan: d: ita), Sankritic ideals in,
da Ewah and, 2225–2226 in Roman religion, 7917 (commandments), 4981. See 8051
from Ah: madiyah, 72 Shamash identified with, also Ten Commandments Mlanjeni (prophet), 7444
imperialism and, 6071 8838 bar and bat mitzvah (See Bar Mlk (offering). See Mulk
IsmāE ı̄lı̄, 4572 Sol identified with, 8511 mitzvah; Bat mitzvah) Mnemonics, 5851
in Melanesia, 5832 Mithraeum (Sanctuary of circumcision as, 7818 MngaD bdag Sems dpaD chen po,
of MuEtazilah, 6318 Mithra), 6089–6092 Fackenheim (Emil) on 1232
Shı̄ E ı̄te, 4583 discovery of, 2093 Holocaust and new Moabite Inscription (MI)
Islamic restrictions on, 1674 Mithraic Birthday of the commandment, 4092 (Moabite text), 6093–6095
modern, 6074–6075 Invincible Sun, 7654 Habad Hasidism on, 3792 Moabite religion (Middle East),
Mongolian empire and, 1606 Mithraism, 4482, 6087, 6088– relational discipline and, 8706 6093–6095
motivations for, 6069–6070, 6093 SaEadyah Gaon on, 7952 deities of, 6093–6095 (See
6085 Cumont (Franz) on, 2093, Miura Ayako, 3073 also Kemosh)
museum items from, 6246 6088, 6089, 6090 Miwok people (California), sacrifices in, 6094–6095
origins of, 6069–6070 and Dacian Riders, 2123– knotted ropes of, 5197 sources on, 6093
reactions to, 6071–6073 2124 Mixcoatl (deity), 5906 Moatsu feast, 187
resistance to, 6072–6073 deification in, 2250 in Huastec religion, 5910 Moazzam (emperor), Singh
salvation in, 6070 ecstasy in, 2678 Mixcoatl, Andrés, 5919, 5920 (Gobind) and, 8409
social implications of, 6070– Hellenistic attitude toward, Mixcoatl Camaxtli (deity), 5909 Mobandi (Pygmy ritual), 7524
6071 3908 Mixteca (shrine), 5911–5912 Mobeds (magi). See Magi,
by societies vs. churches, 6074 history of study of, 6088– Mixtec religion (Mexico) Zoroastrian
of Summit Lighthouse, 1782 6089 afterlife in, 151 Moberly, Robert C., on
and transculturation, 9293 initiation into, 6332 ancestors in, 5911 atonement, 597
translation of scriptures and, key symbolism in, 5116–5117 calendar in, 5887, 5911 Mobility, 10048
8203 Mercurius as herald of the codices of, 1360, 5887 Moby Dick (Melville), 3059
sun god, 3937 in colonial period, translation Moccasin Game, 405
types of missionaries in,
6073–6074 music in, 6305 of Christian doctrine for, Mochizuki Shinkō, 1314
as mystery religion, 6090, 5917 Mockery. See Humor
universality of vision of,
6331–6332 creation in, 5911 Mocovi people (South America),
6069–6071
origins of, 6089–6090, 6331 deities of, 5887, 5911 religion of, 8637
Mississippian culture, influence
in Rome, 7917 drama in, 2464, 2466 Moctezuma I (Aztec king)
on North American Indian
religions, 6651, 6654 Sol Invictus and, 8511 fertility god in, 9213 decrees of, 5173
sources on, 6088, 6331 funeral rites in, 3243 restructuring of Aztec
Mississippi Freedom Democratic
Party, 10039 spread of, 6087, 6331 iconography of, 4313–4314 government by, 5173
in Roman Empire, 8840 pre-Columbian, 5887 Moctezuma II (Aztec king), 3013
Mistè. See Lwa
syncretism in creation of, in Postclassic period, abdication of, 5174
Mistletoe, 774
8936 5911–5912 Cortés (Hernán) and, 5174,
in death of Baldr, 3455–3456
Mithrakāna festival, 6087, 6089– priesthood in, 5912 5914
Mistress of the Animals. See Lady
6090 rituals in, 5911 diviners and, 5909
of the Animals
Mithras. See Mithra; Mithraism temples in, 5911–5912 Flowery Wars and, 4186,
Mitanni kingdom. See Hurrian
Mithridates, Flavius, and worldview of, 5887 4187
religion
Christian Qabbalah, 7535 Miyabi, 51 pomp surrounding, 5173
Mitchell, Basil, 5499 Miti e leggende (Pettazzoni), 115, Miyanmin people, cannibalism Moctezuma’s oracle, 1468
Mitchell, Henry H., 6977 7075–7076 among, 1404 Modalistic trinitarianism, Servetus
Mitchell, Stephen, 7484 Mitigated dualism, 1456–1457 Miyaza (local parish), 7411 (Michael) and, 8232
Mithāq, al- (Druze text), 2503 Mitima (collaborators), 4411 Miyazaki, Hayao, 3097 Modal logic, 6961–6962, 7123
Mithra (deity), 6087–6088 Mı̄tiskais folklorā, literatūrā un Miyazawa Kenji, 3072, 3073 Mode
as ahura, 205 mākslā (Kursı̄te), 771 Mizainhpa-zain nats (spirits), in Byzantine musical theory,
in Armenian religion, 491, Mitler, Matt, 2476 1330, 1331 6306
492 Mitnagdic (anti-Hasidic), 9379 Mizan (balance), nature in, 2604 in Greek musical theory,
and ascension, 522 Mitnaggdim, ethics of, 4915 Mı̄zān fı̄ Tafsı̄r al-Qur Dān, al- 6303
Asklepios and, 552 Mito Confucianism, in Japan, (T: abāt: abāD ı̄), 8945–8946 Modekngei movement, 6797
ateshgah and, 569 4789 Mizhavu (drum), 2448 Modekngei religion (Micronesia),
bull killed by, 6088, 6089, Mitotes, peyote at, 406 Mizrach (indicator of direction 6005
6090, 6091 Mitra (deity). See also Mithra toward Jerusalem), vol. 3 color Model emperors (Wu Di), 1627
as celestial light, 8838 as Āditya, 9556 insert Moderate dualism, 2507–2508,
Chinvat Bridge and, 1647 as guardian of r: ta, 3001, Mizrah: i 2509, 2513
functions of, 6087 7352 Bar-Ilan (MeDir) as leader of, Moderation, of ElEazar ben
incarnation of, 4416 Dumézil (Georges) on, 937, 788 EAzaryah, 2743
khvarenah of, 4537, 5139– 7352 Mohilever’s (ShemuDel) Modern, definition of, 6108
5140 inspiration given by, 4509 influence on, 6113 Modern Art: Nineteenth and
lightning of, 7603 meaning of, 8838 Reines (Yitsh: aq YaEaqov) as Twentieth Centuries (Schapiro),
morality and, 7651 Varun: a and, 9524 leader of, 7681 53
mystery religion of (See Mitra, Rajendralal, 4446 in Zionism, 4906, 9980– Modern Churchmen’s Union,
Mithraism) Mitsvot (religious 9981 6105
origins of, 4536 commandments) Mizuko kuyō, 3348 Modern dance
as personification of in rabbinic Judaism, 4977– Mkhas grub rje school of Central European, 2159–
“contract,” 4461 4978 Buddhism, 1217, 1218 2160

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10482 MODERN INDIA AND THE INDIANS (MONIER-WILLIAMS) INDEX

Modern dance continued Heschel (Abraham Joshua) Modesty Moirai (goddesses of fate), 2984,
cultural identity in, 2163– on, 3962 clothing and, 1831–1832, 3002
2164 Hobbes (Thomas) and, 4075 1833, 1836 chance and, 1527
first generation of, 2157– homo religiosus vs., 4110–4111 in Islam, humor and, 4212 individual names of, 3001,
2160 hope and, 4127 Modimo (supreme being), 9388 9088
second generation of, 2160– impact on religion, 6109– Modoc people (North America), justice and, 7783
2161 6111 creation story of, 6713 moon associated with, 3018
Modern India and the Indians as interregnum, 5160 Modron (deity), 1490 number symbolism and, 6747
(Monier-Williams), 4447 in Islamic education, 6097 Moehler, Johann Adam, 805 role of, 968, 3000, 9088
Modernism, 6095–6108, 6467. Judaism and, 4982–4985 Moerdowo, R., 2451 weaving of, 9713
See also Enlightenment, the Conservative Judaism and, Moesi tribe (Thracian), 9168 Moism, 1571, 1572, 1590
anti-Semitism, 4085 1957 MoEetset Gedolei ha-Torah, 194– Moist Mother Earth (deity), in
Catholic, 6102, 6106, 7878– Near Eastern, 4999–5001 195, 196 Slavic religion, 8437
7879 Orthodox Judaism, 6902, Mofa. See Mappō Mojo religion (South America)
Loisy (Alfred) on, 5506– 6905, 8518 Moffat, Robert, on Tswana Alligator Jump dance in,
5507 concept of God, 8656 8583
“organized religion” and
religious experience in, Moffatt, Tracey, 3097 jaguar cult in, 8582
community in, 1863–1864
7739 Mogadishu Mokichi, Okada, 6574
reification of term, 6109
Catholic antagonism toward, sultanate of, 4606 Mokkha. See Moks: a
religion and, 7700–7701
2670, 4944 urban nature of, 2566 Mo˛kkurkálfi (clay warrior), 9166
analytical psychology, Moggaliputtatissa (Buddhist Mokondi (Pygmy ceremony),
Christian, 6102–6108 5031–5032
vs. cultural change, 6109 monk), 6112, 9145, 9146 7524
economics in, 2674–2677 Abhidharma texts attributed Mokosh (deity), 6115
definitions of, 6095, 6102, origins of, 10047
6108 to, 10021 Mokrida ritual, 6115
Weber (Max) on, 9711– Pāt: aliputra council and, 2037 Moks: a (release or liberation),
in evangelicalism, 2888–2889 9712
expulsion for, 2938 Moghila, Petr. See Petr Moghila 2793, 4415, 4925, 6115–6117
responses to, 6110–6111 Mogk, Eugen, 3459 and svāraj (self-rule), 3201
in Finnish Poetry, Haavio rites of passage in, 7799– Moha (error), 748 ascetic concern for, 857
(Martti) and, 3723 7800, 7802–7803 Mohamed, Khalid, 3098 avatāra theory and, 4001
Gnosticism and, 3526–3527 liminality in, 5461–5462 Mohammad Ershad, Hussain, as basic aim, 2305, 4423,
Hügel (Friedrich von) and, in Oceanic religions, 830 4428
4150 7809–7810 Mohammed, Druse, 4687 bhaktimārga leading to, 856
Islamic, 6095–6102 rituals in, 7846 Mohammed: The Man and His Brahmā and, 1024
20th-century figures in,
social structure of, Weber Faith (Andrae), 945 in Brahmanism, 9569
6097–6098
(Max) on, 5369 Mohammed, W. Deen, 6563 in Buddhism, 8739, 8740
challenges to, 6101
and study of religion, Mohanty, Chandra Talpade, Cārvāka rejecting, 4421
definition of, 6095 emergence of, 8763 3314, 3315 development of concept,
on gender, 3365, 3369– Mohanty, J. N., 4420 6115–6116
and tradition, 9279
3370 Mohanty, Jitendranath, 6773 vs. dharma, 2621
warfare and, 1694
as Islamic reformation, Mohave tribe (North America), eight limbs of Yoga to, 3998
women’s movement in, 3297
6100–6101 dreams of, 2489, 6716 as end of death, 2237, 7678
Modernization. See also
on QurDān, 6096–6097 Mohawk religion. See also as epistemological, 8546
Secularization
progressive Islam in, Caniengas Mohawk religion; eschatology of, 2834
6098–6100 cargo cults and, 1424
definition of, 6108 Iroquois religion and fulfilling dharma, 853
on religious authority, ballgame played in, 753, 754, Goddess as bestower of, 3999
6097 games and, 3267
implicit meaning of, 9931 755 gurūs and, 3713
Smith (Wilfred Cantwell) poetry in, 7224, 7226 in Advaita Vedānta, Śaṅkara
on, 8450 in Japanese study of religion,
8778 turtles in, 9407 on, 4003–4004
in Southeast Asia, 8653 Mohel (circumcision specialist), in Ārya Samāj, 516
Westernization and, vs. modernism, 6108
money cults and, 9324 7819 in Purus: ārthas (four goals of
6096–6097 Mohenjaro-Daro (ancient city). humankind) in, 3996
Jewish thought and, 4899– Nahd: a movement among
See also Indus Valley religion in Śaiva Siddhānta, 8547
4910 Arabs, 1674–1675
Indus Valley religion in, in Śaivism
liberal Protestantism in, schism and, 8152
3988–3989 epistemology of, 8417
6103–6106 secularization and, 6109
Mohenjo-Daro (India), 4427, in Kashmir Śaiva school,
vs. modernization, 6108 social classes fragmented by, 4433, 4470, 4471–4472, 4473, 4006
Nietzsche’s critique of, 7245 8484 4474 in Upanis: ads, 3993, 9544
Schmidt (Wilhelm) on, 8168 Sufism vs., 8824 water in, 7861 in Jainism
use of term, 6102 Modernization theories, religious Moheyan (Buddhist scholar), laity of, 4770
Modernism: Its Failures and Its and economic change in, 2675– 1152 self-discipline and, 8548
Fruits (Petre), 7070 2676 Mohe zhiguan (Zhiyi), 1291, in Kevala Advaita, 9546
Modernity, 6108–6112 Modern Man in Search of a Soul 9174, 9175, 9176, 9178 knowledge of Bhagavadgı̄tā
authority in, 5397–5398 (Jung), consciousness in, 1949 Mohilever, ShemuDel, 6113, 9980 leads to, 852
Buddhism and, Southeast Modern Mythology (Lang), 5299 Mohism, founded by Mozi, 6217 Kr: s: n: a as guide to, 854,
Asian, 9833 Modern Religious Movements in Möhler, Johann Adam, 6113– 6116–6117
Christianity and (See also India (Farquhar), 4447 6115 Madhva on, 8547
Political theology, Modern Spiritualism. See on tradition and progress, mythic themes of, 4440,
Christian) Spiritualism 4032 4441–4442
European, 1692–1694 Modern Synthesis, 2909, 2919 Mo-ho-chih-kuan (Buddhist text), origins of concept, 6115
cultural change and, 6109 Modern Thought (publication), 5436 paths to, 6116, 9276
definitions of, 6108–6109 3096 Moiety organization, kinship and, Sam: nyāsa and, 8093
fundamentalism and, 6111 Modesto, Ruby, 2488 5185 Śaṅkara on, 8105

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX MONASTICISM 10483

in Sikhism, soul and, 8548– on myth, 6367 in Central Asia, 1095, in Thailand, 1096, 1137,
8549 Momo no Sekku (Girls’ Day), 1146, 1147 1139–1140, 1141,
soul and, 8544–8545 2411 children in, 1156 9094, 9095, 9097, 9151
Moks: adharma, prakr: ti in, 7360– Mon (Burma). See Mon people in China, 1095, 1162, Theravāda, 1954–1955,
7361 Monachism. See Monasticism 1163, 1164, 1165, 9148, 9149, 9150,
Moks: ala (Buddhist translator), Monarchic monotheism, 6159– 1167–1168, 1238, 9151, 9153
1146 6160 1240, 1524, 1594, Tibetan, 9839
Mokša religion (Russia). See Mari Monarchy 1600, 1604 transition of, 1094, 1097
and Mordvin religion distinction from kingship, colonial impact on, 1098, Zen, 6317, 9945–9946,
Mokshin, N. F., 5709 5154, 5156 1099 9949
Mok’tak (drum), 6297 in Rome, 5167 consecration of space in, calligraphy and, 1369
Mokugyō (drum), 2497 Monasteries. See also Temples 1954–1955 Cassian on, 1447–1448
Mokusha. See Mokosh architecture of, 6117–6121 daily activities of, 4429 cenobiotic, development of,
Mokysha. See Mokosh Buddhist decline of, 1095–1096 7723
Molech. See Malik in caves, 1471–1472 earliest permanent charismatic leadership in,
Molech (offering), 4744 Chan, 1523, 1524, 1604 structures for, 1106 1549
Molesmes, Benedictine Eisai in, 2741 economics of, 6129 Chinese, medicine and, 3862
community at, 1800 Karma Gon, 5102 feeding of monks, as act Christian, 6131–6136, 7720
Mo Letters, 4853 in Lao religion, 5314 of merit (pinkama), (See also specific orders)
Mo lha (female god), 9185 natural settings of, 2629– 4140 asceticism and, 1688–
Molière, 2474 2630 financial support of, 9708 1689, 6135
Molimo (Pygmy ritual), 7525 political support for, funding for, 6129 Benedict of Nursia as
Molina, Cristóbal de, on Inca 6128–6129 gender in, 3330–3331 father of, 822–823,
calendar, 1361–1362 role in community, 5348 under Gupta dynasty, 7724
Molina, Juan Ignacio, 5994 rules of order of, 5348 1115, 4383 body discipline in, 8704
Molina, Luis de Rumtek, 5103 iconography of, 4330 canons regular in, 7724
on free will and in Thailand, 7720 in India, 6127 celibacy and, 1477
predestination, 3204, 3208 Tsurphu, 5102 initiation rituals in, 4483 as civilizing force in
on grace, 7001 Christian in Japan, 1175, 1177, Middle Ages, 1662–
as Pelagian, 7026 architecture of, 6117– 1180–1184, 1241– 1663
Molinism, 7001 6120 1243, 4784, 8354 clothing in, 1831
Molinos, Miguel de karman and, 5099 Cluniac, 6132, 6135
Ethiopian, 2861
mysticism and, 6350 Keizan on, 5109 communal eremitism,
origins of, 6117
and Quietism, 6350, 7558 in Korea, 1170, 1171, 1980
women in, 2827–2828
Molkho, Shelomoh 1173
as communities, 1863 comparative study of,
influence on Karo (Yosef), legal system of, 6129– 6135–6136
components of, 6118–6119
5104 6130
Daoist, 2637–2638 control of desire in, 2308,
messianism of, 4998 mendicancy in, 5855
definition of, 6117 2309
Molko, David, 1033 missions and, 6077
Hindu, Advaita mat: has corruption of, 821
Molko and Leal v. Holy Spirit Moggaliputtatissa’s impact
established by Śaṅkara, Council of Trent on, 822
Association, 1033 on, 6112
4004, 4005 decline of, 6134
Moller, Martin, 1006 in Mongolia, 1149, 1150
Irish, manuscripts of, 1480 in the desert, 2301, 6117,
Moltmann, Jürgen monks vs. nuns in, 3330,
on God, 3559, 6161 modern, 6120 3331 6131
on kingdom of God, 5153 silence in, 823 moral development in, desert ideal in, 1980
political theology of, 7245 as subgroups, 1867–1868 1279 devotion in, 2318, 2320
Molungu (deity), in Kamba work in, 824 mountain locations of, education and, in
religion, 2575 Zen Buddhist 4796 medieval Europe, 3845
Moma (deity), 2311 Daijōji, 5109 music in, 6294 in Egypt, 6939–6940
fertility and, 8583 Gozan, 3642–3644 ordination in, 6854–6855 of Ephraem of Syria,
in Witóto religion, 8576– Sōjiji, 5109 origins of, 6126 2812
8577, 8870 Tōkoku-san Yōkōji, 5109 political support for, grace in, 3645
Momaday, N. Scott, 702, 3090, Monasticism, 6121–6136. See 6128–6129 hermits in, 6133
3093 also Asceticism; Eremitism; rituals of, 1105–1106, initiation into, 7770
“Gourd Dancer, The,” 7225 Nuns; Religious communities; 1107–1108, 1118 labor in, 2648, 6132,
House Made of Dawn, 3091, Spiritual discipline role of, 1095 6135
7225 activities in, 6123–6125 rules of, 1108, 1258, lands, secularization of,
on knowledge, 5199 Buddhist, 6126–6131, 7720 1259, 1260 Sorskii (Nil) on, 8525–
Mombaer, John, 7772 (See also Sam: gha) schism in, 6128 8526
Mombasa adaptability of, 6127 and schools, 1205 lay participation in, 6122,
Christianity in, 2578 advantages of life in, 6126 shamanism associated 6133
Islamic influence of, 2578 Aśoka’s impact on, 1091 with, 3155 Lent and, 7771
urban nature of, 2566 Āyurveda and, 3853 social reform and, 7652– maledictory formulas in,
Moment, The (Kierkegaard), in Britain, 1189 7653 2105
5140–5141 Buddha as model for, societal influence of, 8463 martyrdom replaced by,
Momigliano, Arnaldo, 6374 6126–6127 in Southeast Asia, 1133– 7723
Mommsen, Theodor, 730, 731 Buddhadāsa and, 1071, 1142, 9828, 9831 mendicancy in, 5855–
on ancient religions, 5332 1072 spread of, 6127–6128 5856, 6133–6134
on Festschriften, 2993, 3041 celibacy and, 1475 Tantric, 1121 music in, 6309

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10484 MONBERG, TORBEN INDEX

Christian continued in India, bhakti poetry in, Money cults, 9324 shamanism in, 6140–6143
and Nag Hammadi 3985–3986 Möngke Khan, 1148 development of, 6140–
codices, 6396 initiation into, retreats of, Mongkut (king of Siam), 6139– 6141
obedience in, 6778 7769–7770 6140 dominance of, 6140
origins of, 6117, 6131, Jain, 4765, 4768–4770 and Theravāda Buddhism, persecution of, 6142
7723 gender in, 3327–3328 1200–1201, 1202, 6139 prayers in, 6142
Pachomian or cenobitic, monks vs. nuns in, 3327– Buddhist studies by, 1310, studies of, 6140
1980 3328 6139 tools and techniques of,
Reformation and, 822, nakedness in, 6123 modernization by, 1139– 6141
6134 ordination in, 6854 1140, 2326, 6139–6140 textiles in, 9090, 9091
reform of, 821–822, 839, migration in, 6023–6024 monasticism of, 6139 Umai in, 9443
2412, 6134 missionary, 6073, 6083 Prātimoks: a composed by, Mongols. See also Chinggis Khan
reforms of, 1663, 7724 motivations for entering, 1306 army of, 4493
Roman Catholic, 7875– 6124 reform movements of, 6139– in Baghdad, 1367
7876 New Age, Holy Order of 6140, 9095, 9151 Caucasus invaded by, 4613–
rule of Basil and, 798 MANS in, 4101–4104 Mongolian language 4614
scripture in, 8199 in North African religions, Buddhist writings in, 1149 Central Asia invaded by,
social movements and, 7724 epic of Gesar translated into, 4493
1749 numbers of, 2201 3463 China ruled by, 1606, 4494,
social reform and, 7652– nuns in (See Nuns) Xianbei people speaking, 4632, 7165
7653 Orthodox Christianity, 2593 4491 Europe invaded by, 4493,
Symeon the New overview of, 6121–6126 Mongol religions, 6140–6143. 4673
Theologian in, 8919– Philo Judaeus on, 7652–7653 See also Buriat religion; Il-khanids in conflict with,
8920 of Ramakrishna Mission, Chinggis Khan; Southern 4493
9629 Siberian religions; Turkic Kiev, conquest of, 1684
transition from anchoritic
Reformation as against, 1663 religions
to cenobitic, hospitals kingship of, 5179
religious communities and, birds in, 948
and, 3844 Korea invaded by, 1930
7700, 7719–7720 blood in, 986
women in, 6134–6135 Korea ruled by, 5230
Russian bridge in, 1052
(See also Nuns) Middle Volga invaded by,
Skobtsova (Mother Maria) Buddhism, 1148–1150
common features of, 6121– 4616
on, 8422 Altan Khan and, 1149,
6122 number nine for, 6749
Sorskii (Nil) and, 8525– 1228, 6142
comparative studies of, 6135– religions of (See Mongol
8526 art, 1149
6136 religions)
Russian Orthodox, 2826– Chinggis Khan and, 1148
contemporary, 6125 rise of, 4493
2827, 4957 communism and, 1098,
Coptic (Egyptian), 1980, Tibet controlled by, 1154–
secret societies compared to, 1100, 1148, 1150, 1189
1982, 2710 1155, 1228
8212 Dge lugs pa Buddhism,
Shenoute in, 8318–8320 1149, 1228, 2322 Monica (Augustine’s mother),
sleep interruption in, 8441
Daoist, 1162, 1603, 2196– dreams in, 2488 624–625
as socially marginal
2197, 9845 communities, 5397 Esoteric Buddhism, 1097 Monier-Williams, Monier, 4447,
in Quanzhen Daoism, introduction of, 6140, 5588
Syriac Orthodox, 8940
2186 variety of forms of, 6121 6142 Monism, 6143–6150
Sima Chengzhen and, women in (See Nuns) of lay people, 1149–1150 in Asian traditions, 6143–
8399–8400 Monberg, Torben, 622 literature of, 1148–1149 6146
during Tang dynasty, Mon Buddhism (Burma) missions of, 6142 Besant’s (Annie), 845
2184 in Burma, 1135–1136, 1329, monasteries, 1149, 1150 in Buddhism, 6145
temples of, 9056 1332 persecution of shamans Stcherbatsky (Theodore)
death in, 6124–6125 in Cambodia, 1137–1138 in, 6142 on, 8737
definition of, 6121 decline of, 9148 revival of, 1148 Zhenyan (Tantric) school
devotional aspect of, 2320 Dvāravatı̄, 1132, 9147 in Russia, 1189 and, 1577
as discipleship communities, in Laos, 1138 schools of, 1222–1229 Campbell on, 1379
2361–2363 origins of, 1135 spread of, 1148, 6142 chaos and, 1539
in Eastern Christianity, in Thailand, 1136–1137 studies on, 1311, 1312 in Confucianism, 1577
development of, 2582 traditions preserved by, 9149 Tibetan Buddhism, 1148, definition of, 6143
Eastern Orthodox, 7720 Monchanin, Jules, 547 1149, 1150, 1154, dualism in, 2505, 2507
Christ the Saviour Mondari people (Sudan), sickness 1155, 3966, 9182 in Gnosticism, 3522–3523
Brotherhood and, 4103 attributed to Ngun Ki in, 3808 Vajrayāna (Tantric) in Hinduism, 6144–6145,
Palamas’s doctrine on Mondō (sacred text), 5311 Buddhism, 1097 6156, 6964
prayer and, 2042 Il mondo magico (de Martino), Christianity, missions and, and mysticism, 6343–
Serafim of Sarov and, 2266–2267 1150, 1186, 6140 6344
8229 Mondrian, Piet, 55, 4348, 9144 cosmological ideas in, 2999 knowledge in, 5207
and fasting, 2997, 3171–3172 Moneo, Teresa, 4251 deities of, 6142–6143 (See Kook (Avraham Yitsh: aq) and,
female body and, 4165 Monepiscopacy, 6966 also specific deities) 5226
frequent features of, 6122– Money, 6136–6139. See also elixir in, 2771 materialism and, 844, 5777
6123 Wealth Erlik in, 2831 vs. monotheism, 6159
and gender, 6756 cargo cults and, 1421, 1424 Judaism and, 5009 mystical union and, 6334–
Hindu, 7769–7770 (See also Chinese festivals and, 1641 Manichaeism influencing, 6335
Ashrams; See also forms of, 6137–6138 5670, 6140 mysticism and, 6143
Sam: nyāsa) role of Nestorian Church problems with term, 6143
vs. Christian monasticism, in market vs. nonmarket influencing, 6140 in Sufism, 4570
6135 economies, 6136–6137 ongon in, 6826–6827 and theism, 9103–9104
temporary, 6122 in United States, 10086 prehistoric (See Saka religion) in Vedism, 9561

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX MONTANUS 10485

in Western traditions, 6143– Council of Constantinople III in Hinduism, 6156–6157, Monsignor Quixote (Greene),
6144, 6146–6149 and, 2040 6160 3059
Yoruba, 9912 definition of, 6153 Islamic and Christian Monsoons, spirits associated with,
Monistic pantheism, 2664, 6961 doctrine of, 7876 influences in, 4007– 6456
Monk, Meredith, 2161 Eutyches in, 2885–2886 4008 Monsters, 6163–6166. See also
Monk, The (Lewis), 3061 forms of, 6155 Roy (Ram Mohan) and, Dragons
Monkeys, 6150–6153 and hypostasis vs. phusis, 4242 7932, 7933 in Chinese myth, Gonggong
brains of, 6488 in Amhara-Tigriňa religion, Rudra-Śiva in, 8040 as chaos monster, 1625
cults of, 3070, 6152 2573 historical ethical, 6160–6161 in creation myths, 1986
as degraded humans, 6150– of Julian of Halicarnassus, history of religions approach on Dayak shields, 9682–9683
6151 5028 on, 4065–4066 definition of, 6163
in Hinduism, 6150–6152 (See Nestorian Church and, 2584 iconoclasm in, 4279, 4281, horns and, 4131
also Hanumān) Severus of Antioch and, 8238 4283, 4285 in initiation rituals, 4477
in Mesoamerican religions, struggle over, 6153–6155 in Islam, 6160, 6161 in Mesoamerican religions,
myths about, 5938 Syriac Orthodox Church and, in QurDān, 6222 iconography of, 4312
monsters and, 6166 8938–8939 in Shahāda, 8266 natural phenomena linked to,
as tricksters, 6152 Timothy Ailuros promoting, in Israelite religion, 6157– 6163
veneration of, 6150, 6151– 9205 6158 in North American Indian
6152 Monotheism, 6155–6163. See historical problem of, religions
in Xiyouji narrative, 4209 also Panentheism 3539–3541, 4857 iconography of, 4309
Monkeywrench Gang, The in African religions, 85, 86 as monarchic, 6159 in Malecite myth, 2091
(Abbey), 2563–2564 pantheon of Moses and, 6201–6202 pearl and, 7024
Monks. See Monasticism; intermediaries and, in Judaism, 6160 problems blamed on, 6163–
Religious communities; specific 3816–3817 history, view of, 4058 6164
monks apologetics’ defense of, 427– law and, 5359 in Semitic myths, killing of,
Mono (spiritual entities), 4781 428, 3545 monarchic, 6159–6160 1875
Monod, Gabriel, Durkheim biocentrism opposed to, vs. monism, 6159 three-headed, slaying of, 9685
(Émile) influenced by, 2527 2561–2562 vs. monolatry, 6158 types of, 6163–6166
Monod, Jacques, on chance, birth in, 952–953 nation-state, and concept of, underwater horses as, 4133–
1527, 3558 1425 4134
in Buddhism, 6157
Monoemus the Arab, on origin of religion and, water, 6439–6440, 9703
in Celtic religion, theory of,
hypostasis, 4242 Schmidt (Wilhelm) on, Windigo, in Algonquian
1482–1483
Monogamy, definition of, 5725 8168–8169 legend, 1403
in China
Monograph-codes, in geonic origins of, 6156, 7316 Monstrance, reliquary, vol. 4
debate over, 1631 color insert
halakhah, 3744–3746 patriarchy and the male
Jesuit study of Montagu, Ellen Cohen, 6166
Monographs, on African creator, 1993
Confucianism and, Montagu, Lily, 6166–6167
religions, 115 Pettazzoni (Raffaele) on,
1918–1919, 1920 in Liberal Judaism, 6166–
Monoimi (abstainer), 7411 7074–7075, 8170
in Christianity, 2228, 6160– 6167
Monolatry Plato on, 427, 6156
6161 Montagu, Samuel, 6166
definition of, 2302, 3540, vs. polytheism, 6158
contemporary scholarship on, Montague, W. P., 6964
6158 polytheistic elements in, 7318
6161–6162 Montaigne, Michel de
henotheism vs., 3913, 6158 polyvalence and
creation from nothing in, polymorphism, 1482–1483 on anthropomorphism, 390
Israelite, 3539–3542, 4743,
1986 autobiographical essays of,
4971–4972, 6157 vs. positivism, 7339–7340
Creuzer (G. F.) on symbol primitive monotheism 698
conception of history and,
and, 2070 (Urmonotheismus) doctrine, on conscience, 1942
4058
definition of, 6155 2090, 6156, 10065, 10077 French humanism and, 4176
vs. monotheism, 6158
Near Eastern, 2302, 3540 deity in, 2258 in primitive religions, 2915 on Plutarch, 7202
Monoliths, Stela D (Maya), 1358 deserts as source of, 2301– problems with term, 6156 on relativism, 7685
Monologen (Schleiermacher), 2302 in Roman religion, 7919 skeptical views of, 8421
ethics in, 8160 development of, secularization ruler cults and divine kings as Montalembert, Charles de, 9442
Monologion de ratione fidei and, 8216 problem for, 3902 Montanism, 6167–6168
(Anselm), 373 vs. dualism, theistic, 6158– in Sikhism, 6158, 6160 charismatic authority and,
Mono-myths, Joyce (James) on, 6159 Söderblom (Nathan) on, 1550
1379 dualism in, 2506–2507, 8878 ecstasy in, 6866
Mono no aware, 6211 2511–2514 Swanson (Guy E.) on, 8170 enthusiasm of, 2805
Mononobe clan (Japan), Soga dualistic, 6159–6160 vs. theism, 6156 inspiration in, 872
clan vs., 8374 in Egyptian religion, 219– use of term, 6156 opposition to, 6167–6169
Monophysite churches, 2584. See 220, 2711, 6157, 6159 violence and, 9598 origins of, 6167, 6168
also Non-Chalcedonian emanational mystical, 6160 in Zoroastrianism, 6157, prophecy in, 6167–6168
Orthodox churches ethical, 9120 6160 repentance in, 7758
Monophysitism, 6153–6155. See female deities in, lack of, Monothelitism, Maximos the Tertullian in, 6167, 6168,
also Diophysite Christology; 3586–3587 Confessor against, 5792, 5793 9085, 9086, 9087
Ethiopian Church Freud on, 3215 Mon people (Burma) writings on, 6167
Coptic Church and, 1979– in Greek religion, 6156 Buddhism of, 1132, 1135– Montanus, 6168–6169
1981, 6155 vs. henotheism, 6158 1138, 1329, 1332 life of, 6168
Council of Chalcedon (451) Henotheism and, 3913 Mongkut’s interaction with, Montanism founded by,
on, 4354, 6153 Hermetism and, 3950 6139 6167, 6168

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10486 MONTE ALBÁN (MEXICO) INDEX

Monte Albán (Mexico) in Berber religion, worship of, in North American Indian Moore, G. E.
calendars at, 5881, 5882 834 religions, 6651 analytic philosophy of, 306
in Classic period, 5902–5904 binding of, myths of, 5198 iconography of, 4309 evolutionary ethics opposed
iconography of, 4312 in Canaanite religion, 1384, Iroquois, 6682 by, 2918–2919
musical instruments at, 6268 1395 Pueblo, 6722, 6723 Moore, George Foot, 6176–6177
rise of, 5902 in Caribbean religions, 1427, number associated with, 6749 on afterlife, 152
tombs at, 3243, 5903 1429 in occultism, 6175 influence of, 6177
Monte Cassino, 822, 823 in Chinese tradition, 1625 phases of, 6170 writings of, 6176–6177
monastery at, architecture of, goddess of, 1643 in primitive religions, 10065 Moore, O. K., 2374
6117 rabbit living in, 7590 rabbit living in, myths of, Moore, Rachel, 3101
Montecroce, Ricoldo da, 5637 craters of, Kepler (Johannes) 7590 Moore, Rebecca, 6524
Montefiore, Claude on, 4516 in Roman religion, 6170– Moore, Robert, 5862, 6527
in Liberal Judaism, 6166, creation of, myths about, 6171 (See also Diana) Moore, Sally F., 1513, 1517,
6167 6173–6174 in San religion, 5136, 7590 6326
Schechter (Solomon) and, death and, 6170, 6174–6175 in Slavic religion, 8435 Moore, Thomas, on spirituality,
8146 deities of (See Moon deities) in South American Indian 8720
Monter, William, 3360 eclipses of, 1356 religions Moorish Science Temple, 71–72,
Montespan, Marquise do, Black in ethnoastronomy, 2862– in Ge-Timbira religions, 6563
Masses and, 8250 2863 8629 doctrines of, 6418
Montesquieu, Baron de, in eye as, 2941 origin of, 8588 foundation of, 4687
French Enlightenment, 2796 feminine sacrality of, 3017– in SelkDnam religion, growth of, 4689
Montessori International, Summit 3018, 3021 8224 vs. Islamic Brotherhood, 4688
Lighthouse founding of, 1783, in folklore, 6175–6176 spots on, 6175–6176 Nuwaubians compared with,
7445–7446 frogs associated with, 3223 sun paired with, 6170 6768, 6769
Monteverdi, Claudio, 6311 full, 6176 technomorphic as secret society, 8213
Montgomery, Ruth, 560 in gardens, Eastern vs. representations of, 8424 teachings of, 4687
Montgomery, William, 74 Western, 3278 in Tehuelche religion, 9029 Moos, Kaj, 6539
Month (periodical), 9427 in Greek religion, 6171, time and, 1760, 6170–6171 Moose, 9395
Montini, Giovanni Battista. See 6173, 6175 in Vanuatu religions, 9521 Morais, Sabato, 7582
Paul VI (pope) hierophany (manifestation of women and, 6170 Moral community, church as,
Montolinía, Toribio, 5939 the sacred) and, 3971 worship of, 6439 1776
Montreuil, Jean de, French in Hinduism Moon, Sun, and Witches La Morale (Durkheim), 2527
humanism and, 4176 calendrical system and, (Silverblatt), 3416 Moral Essays (Plutarch). See
Montu (deity), 301 4015 Moon, Sun Myung, 9466–9468 Moralia (Plutarch)
Montúfar, Alonso de, 4504 Holı̄ and (See Holı̄) church founded by (See Moral evil, 2897, 9114
Monuments. See also Stupas and holidays and full moon, Unification Church) Moralia (Basil of Caesarea), 798
stupa worship; specific 4016–4017 Divine Principle, 6529 Moralia (Plutarch), 7200, 7202
monuments in Purān: ic cosmology, marital relations of, 6536 Moralia on Job (Pope Gregory),
architecture of, classification 2018 mission of, 6530 4932
of, 463–464 lotus associated with, teachings of, 6560 Moralism
collective identity and, vol. 6 5518 and U.S. politics, 6560 in Chinese philosophy, 1571–
color insert in Inca religion, 4411–4412 Moon bear. See Asiatic black bear 1572, 1573, 1578 (See also
megalithic (See Megalithic gender of, 3416 Moon-blocks, 1605 Confucianism)
religion; Menhirs) origins of, 5292 Moon deities, 3619, 6171–6172 Buddhist school of names,
vs. museums, 6245 in Indian religions, 6171, as anthropomorphic 1595
Nabatean, 6386 6172–6173, 6174 representation, 8424 in Christianity, evangelicalism
Pyramid of the Sun (Mexico), in Inuit religions, 5515 in Arabian religion, 443 and moral crusades, 1710–
1468 in Islam, 6171 in Aramean religion, 447 1711, 1715
Stela D (Maya), 1358 in Japanese religion, 6173 in Arctic religions, 469 SolovDev (Vladimir) on, 8520
Monzeki (cloister), 9075 rabbit living in, 7590 examples of, 3619, 6172 Morality, 6177–6189. See also
Moody, Campbell N., 8964 in Jewish calendar, 4866 functions of, 3619 Conscience; Ethics
Moody, Dwight L., 6169 in Khoi religion, 5136, 7590 Mēness as, 758–759, 760, in African religions,
evangelicalism of, 2888 in Komi religion, 5217 769 Hyakyusa, 6771
revivalism and, 1710, 6169 in Mesoamerican religions in Mesopotamian religions, assessments of, 6184
Mooki, David, New Church of contemporary worship of, 6171–6172, 7602 in Australian Indigenous
Southern Africa 5927 Nanna as, 6172, 6414–6415 myths, 664
(Swedenborgian) and, 8902 creation of, 1468, 5935 in nature worship, 6439 biblical, 6182
Mooki, Obed S. D., New in Teotihuaćan, 5888– prehistoric, 7383 in Buddhism, 7651
Church of Southern Africa 5889 Soma as, in Southeast Asia, monastic discipline as
(Swedenborgian) and, 8902 in Mesopotamian religions, 4010 form of, 8073
MoEoKū. See Kū 6171–6172 in South American Indian violation of moral
Moon, 6170–6176 iconography of, 4316 religions precepts, 8015
in African religions in Micronesian religions, in Ge religion, 8578 Cassirer on, 1448
in Bantu rites of passage, 6002, 6010 Pachamama-Quilla as, casuistry (principles and
8666, 8667 in mythology, 6172–6174 8601 choices), 1454–1455
Dogon, 3570 in Negrito religions, Thoth as, 9167, 9168 charity and, 1553–1556
in Karanga religion Andaman, 6456 Mooney, James, 3473, 6670 in Kardecism, 5090
(Bantu), 8665 in Neolithic and Bronze Age Moonies. See Unification Church in Chinese religion, 6187
in Swazi religion, 8895 religions, circle symbolism “Moon of Pejeng” (Balinese Confucius on, 8462
animals associated with, 6170 and, 1791 drum), 745 Han Fei Zi on, 3772–
in Australian Indigenous in Neolithic religions, 6464, Moon Old Man (deity), 5119 3773
myths, 663 6465 Moore, Carey A., 897 Heaven and, 3888

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX MORMONISM 10487

Kang Yuwei on, 5075– in later theory, 5369– Moral reform, religious concern on oral tradition, 8198
5076 5370 for, 7651–7652 Morey, Charles Rufus, 500
Mengzi on, 5857–5858 in modern jurisprudence, Moral self, in Chinese medicine, Morgan, David, 502
in Christianity, 7651–7652 5368–5369 3859, 3860 Morgan, Lewis Henry, 730, 731,
early, 6182 of mana, 5631–5632 Moral (practical) theology, 9139. 732, 6670
Roman Catholicism, 7885 in Manichaeism, 5656 See also Ethics on North American Indian
clothing and, 1832 Marx on, 6178 Biblical, 1650 ballgames, 754
in Confucianism, 7651, in medicine (See Medical casuistry and, 1455 Morgan, Ruth, 5414
7751–7752, 9674–9675 ethics) Eastern Orthodox, 1652– Morgan, Sally, 3391
in Daoism, 2179, 2183, 2193 motivations for, 6180–6181, 1653 Morgan, Thomas Jay, 10054
definitions of, 6178–6179 6186–6188 Judaism and, 4902–4904 Morgan, William, 3197
differences in, among of nature, in Confucianism, Roman Catholic, 1653–1654 Morgannwg, Iolo, 2493
traditions, 6184–6185 2632 Moravec, Hans, 512 Morgenstuden (Mendelssohn),
distinction between religion negative effects of religion on, Moravia, Christian missions in, 5854
and, 6177–6179 6178 1683 Morgenthaler, Walter, 9625
divine command in, 6183 Nietzsche on, 6616 Cyril and Methodius, role of, Morgenthau, Hans, 6613
Durkheim (Émile) on norms of 2116–2117 Moriah, Mount. See Temple
conscience collective, 8493 logical independence of, Moravian Church in America, Mount
in early Christianity, 1651– 6179, 6181–6183 full communion agreement Morin, Stephen, 3196
1652 superiority of, 6179, with Lutherans (ELCA), 1769 Moriscos (baptized Muslims)
earth mother as patroness of, 6181–6183 Moravian denomination (Unity expulsion of, 4596
2560 universality of, 6179– of Brethren), 6190–6192, 6873 as slaves, 4684
equated with religion, in 6181, 6183–6186 clerical orders of, 6190, 6191 Spanish Inquisition directed
Kant’s (Immanuel) of Pap (God) in Cuna establishment of, 6190 against, 4500, 4596
philosophy, 5078 religion (Panama), 2096 Herrnhutian community at Moritz, Karl Philip, on dreams,
ethics vs., 1650 in Pindar’s poems, 7174 Gnadenfrei and, 8159 8909
evolution of (See Evolution, in popular literature, 3062 Hus (Jan), influence of, 4234 Morley, Sylvanus G., 452
evolutionary ethics) in proofs for existence of missions, 6191 Mormo (female spirit), 2277
expression of truth through, God, 7422, 9106 in Nicaragua, 1700 Mormonism, 6192–6195
9372 in Puritanism, 7520 in Saint Thomas attacks on, 6548, 6558
as foundation of religion, redemption in, 6188 (Caribbean), 1706, Book of Mormon in, 6192–
7116 reform of, 7651–7652 1707, 6191 6193
persecution of, 6190–6191 catastrophic millennialism of,
foundations of, Durkheim relativism and, 7685
(Émile) on, 3231 provinces of, 6191 6545
retribution in, 6186–6187
Schleiermacher (Friedrich) controversial doctrines of,
Golden Rule of, 3630–3633, revenge and, 7779
and, 8159–8160 8447
6185 rules of, 6180
settlement congregations of, dancing in, 2137
and heresy, development of, exceptions to, 6179
6191 denominations and sects of,
3923 sainthood, path to, 8037
Wesley (John) influenced by, 6192
in Hinduism, in sanctions enforcing, religion
9716 internal conflicts in, 6193
Swaminarayan movement, as, 6178
worship in, 6190, 6191 in Latin America, 6579
8891, 8892 secularization of, 8492
Zinzendorf (Nikolaus) in, and Maori religion, 5683
in Kurozumikyō, 5267 in Sikhism, popular, 8397– 9975–9976 marriage in, 6193, 6194
in Islam, 6186 8398 Morayā Gosāvı̄, in Gān: apatyas, migration in, 6023, 6193,
in QurDān, 4564, 5060 Socrates on, 8503, 8504 3271 6194
in Japan, under Tokugawa soteriological function of, Mordecai (biblical figure), in missions, 6195
regime, 4788 8528 Esther, 2848 modern, 6194–6195
Jesus as model of, 4844 Spencer (Herbert) on, 8492 Mordecai of Chernobyl, Maid of as new religious movement,
in Judaism, 6181–6182, static and dynamic, 838 Ludmir and, 5611 1714, 6513
7651–7652 in Stoicism, 8743 Mordvin religion. See Mari and origins of, 6192–6194
and Kantian morality, universal, 7651, 7652 Mordvin religion in Pacific islands, 1739, 9321
4903 Vices, Cassian on, 1447 More, Gertrude, 822 pantheism in, 7449
kashrut laws and, 5108 in Western religions and More, Henry, Neoplatonism and, persecution of, 6193
medical ethics and, 3829 societies, 7652 6475 polygamy in, 6534, 6558
rabbinic Judaism, 7589 in Yurupary myth, 9920 More, Thomas, 9491 scriptures of, 6516, 6529
Reform Judaism, 7651 Morality plays, 2437, 2470 humanism and, 4176 sexuality and, 8243
Kant on, 5077–5080, 6102– of Middle Ages, dance in, on utopia, 7720 Smith (Joseph) in, 6192–
6103 2153 Moreau de Saint-Méry, Mérédec 6194, 8446–8448, vol. 4
justification for, 6181 Moral Majority, 2892 Louis-Elie, 10024, 10026 color insert, vol. 14 color
philosophy of religion Moral Man and Immoral Society Moreh nevukhei ha-zeman insert
and, 6181 (Niebuhr), 6466, 6611, 6612 (Krochmal), 4902, 7107 after Smith’s murder, 6564–
religion’s role in, 6178 Moral monotheism, 2302 Moreno, Jiménez, 5942–5943, 6565
karman in, 5098–5099 Moral philosophy 9223 temples in, 6193, 6195
in Khmer religion, 5132 casuistry vs., 1456 Morenu ha-Rav (rabbinic title), tensions with society, 6548
Kierkegaard on, 6178 Confucian (See 7580 theocracy in, 9109
of kinship, extension of, 5185 Confucianism) Morenz, Siegfried violence in, 6551
laws and, 5366–5371, 7652 of Hume (David), 4192– on book religion vs. cult women in, 6195, 6534
in classic modern theory, 4193 religion, 8198 Young (Brigham) in, 6193–
5367–5368 of Thomas Aquinas, 9163 on Egyptian religion, 7757 6194, 9913–9914

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10488 “MORNING: THE WORLD IN THE LAKE” (HOGAN) INDEX

“Morning: The World in the Morrison, John Robert, 6196 Mortuary texts, of Egyptian name of God (Yahveh)
Lake” (Hogan), 7225 Morrison, Kenneth, 6422 religion, 2703, 2704, 2718– revealed to, 3539, 6201–
Morning glory, 9218 Morrison, Robert, 6196 2720 6202, 6406–6407
Morning star. See Venus (planet) in China, 1608, 1632, 6196 Morumachi period (Japan), in New Testament, 6203–
Morocco and Moroccan religions Morrison, Toni, 3059 Buddhism in, 1181–1182, 6204
Hamadsha brotherhood in, Morse, Jedidiah, attack on liberal 1245 in Numbers, 9232
8691 Congregationalists, 1530 Moryō. See Kamo no Mabuchi perfection attained by, 7440
handshaking in, 9259 Mortality. See also Immortality Mosaic physics, nature in, 6434 Philo Judaeus on, 9234–9235
hinna D rite in, 7803 human (See also Death) Mosaic prophecy, 7107, 7434, in postbiblical Judaism,
immigrants from, 4675, in African religions, 84, 7440 6202–6203
4676, 4678, 4679 85–86, 92–93 Mosaics, 794 as rabbi, 7584
Islam in Greek religion, 3669 color in Byzantine mosaics, Rastafarian reincarnations of,
conference, 4574–4575 mythic ancestors in, 326 1861 1438
ghosts in, 3476 in North American Indian Moscow (Russia) in Samaritan belief, 8070
mawlids in, 5789 religions, 6661 as religious center, 1684 Shakpana identified with in
Eulamā D in, 4590 in Kamba religion, 2575 Russian Orthodox church Trinidad, 1434
Judaism natality vs., in feminist based in, 2588, 7280, shekhinah concept and, 8313
Maimuna feast, 3160 theology, 4166 7941–7942 Spinoza (Baruch) on, 8683
population of, 5000 in Semitic myths, 1875 Moscow Patriarchate. See Russian in Ten Commandments,
Sephardic, 4996 sexuality associated with, Orthodox Church 6201
literature of, 3088 4165 Moscow Psychological Society, on throne in heaven, 3508–
mountains in, 6212, 6214 Mortal sins, 1888, 1889 9367 3509
mūsims in, 7824–7825 Morte e pianto rituale nel mondo Moscow University, 836 Torah of, 882, 883, 9233,
polygamy in, 4707 antico (de Martino), 2267 Moses (biblical figure), 6199– 9234–9235
rites of passage in, 7824– Morteira, ShaDul Levi, Spinoza 6204 Moses, Apocalypse of, 3126–3127
7825 (Baruch) and, 8681 Aaron and, 1–2, 5423 Moses, Wilson Jeremiah, 75, 79
birth, 7825 Mortification, 6196–6199. See Adonis compared with, 34 Moses ben Maimon. See
circumcision, 7826 also Spiritual discipline Aristotle and, 4893–4894 Maimonides, Moses
death, 7827 ascetic, 6197 and blood, 987 Moses ben Nahman. See
marriage, 7826–7827 in Christianity, of flesh, vol. charisma of, 1545 Maimonides, Moses
namic ceremonies, 7825– 13 color insert days spent in wilderness, Moses David. See Berg, David
7826 goals of, 6197 6750 Brandt
spirit possession in, 8688, initiatory, 6197–6198 as deliverer from Egypt, 6200 Moses de Léon, 9330
8691, 8692 of kings, 6198 in Deuteronomy, 9232–9233 Mosese Dukumoi. See
Sufism, dances of, 2139 in New Testament, 6196– encounter with God, humor Navosavakadua
textiles in, 9088 6197 of, in Midrash, 4196 Mosha, Sambuli, on African
Tombouctou invaded by, seasonal rites of, 8208–8209 in Exodus, 9232 worldview, 139
4603 in Sun Dance, 8848 fasting by, 2996 Moshav MeDor Modiim, 4869
Moro movement, 6796 Morton, Alice, on spirit as founder of Israelite Moshe ben Asher, Cairo Codex
on Guadalcanal, 8516–8517 possession, 8691 religion, 6201–6202 of the Prophets and, 1371
Morone, Giovanni Cardinal, Morton, John, 668–669 Freemasons on, 3195 Mosheh. See Moses
9344–9345 Morton, Nelle, 3654 God’s covenant with Mosheh al-Ashqar, 9247
Morozko (deity), 727 Morton, Thomas, 6557 monotheism in, 3540 Mosheh ben Maimon. See
Morphology Mortuary houses, megalithic, in rabbinic Judaism, 7584 Maimonides, Moses
of religion, 2755, 2761 5823 as revelation, 7777 Mosheh Hayyim Efrayim of
Tiele (C. P.) on, 9192 Mortuary liturgy, Egyptian, 2718 as hero figure, 6202, 7552, Sedlikov, Hasidic sermons of,
Morphy, Howard, 2478, 4306 Mortuary masks, Melanesian, vol. 7553 3788
on academic study of 9 color insert, vol. 10 color historicity of, 6199 Mosheim, Johann Lorenz von, on
Aboriginal religion, 686, insert horns associated with, 4131 Gnosticism, 3514, 3531
3490 Mortuary rituals. See also Funeral in Islam, 6204, 6736 Moshinskai, Vanda, 3114
on the Dreaming, 638, 640, rites in mi Erāj, 6060 Moshnin, Prokhor. See Serafim of
668 in African religions Jesus compared to, 6203– Sarov
on Yolngu communities, 647, and afterlife, views of, 6204 Moskovskii ezhenedel Dnik (journal),
648, 668 140–141 Joshua and, 4958 9367
Morreale, Don, 1190 in East African religions, as judge, 4739 Moslem World, The (periodical),
Morríghan (deity), 1490, 2984, 2569 and knowability of God, 182 4686
3056, 9390 in Australian Indigenous as lawgiver, 6201 Moso (Na-hsi) religion (China),
Morris, Arline Maxine, 9729 religions, history of study laws of, 6201 shamanism in, 8273
Morris, C. W., symbol theory of, 682–683 Abraham and, 15, 16 Mosques, 6204–6210
and, 8912 in Buddhism, Korean, 5231– in rabbinic tradition, architecture of, 6207–6210
Morris, Christine, on goddess 5232 3747–3748 and church architecture,
worship, 3617 definition of, 3242 leadership of, 6200–6201 794
Morris, Desmond, 6740 in Kushite religion, 5269, as Levite, 5423 classification of, 461, 467,
Morris, Herbert, 9423 5270 in literary tradition, 6199– 6208–6210
Morris, Ivan I., on seppuku (ritual in Melanesian religions, 6201 in first Medina mosque,
suicide), 8832 5837–5838, vol. 9 color midrash and, 6014 6205–6206
Morris, John, 2910 insert, vol. 10 color insert miracles of, 6051 sacred space and negation
Morris, Paul, in New Zealand, in Oceanic religions, 147, Miriam and, 6062 of it, 7979–7980
8770 6784–6785 on Mount Sinai, 6213 built by Muh: ammad, 6205–
Morris, Robert, 3198 gender roles in, 3396 in mystical union, 6338, 6206, 6208, 6223
Morris, William, calligraphy and, Mortuary temples, 2714–2715, 6339 calligraphy in, 6207, 6208
1369 2725 name of, 6199 in Canada, 4685

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX MOUNTAINS 10489

in China, 4631, 4634, 4638– death and, 2559 in Germanic religion, 3450– in Buddhism, 6212–6214
4639 in Etruscan pantheon, 2871 3451 bodhisattvas associated
destruction of, 4636– mines in, 5987 God as, 2695 with, 5675, 6213–6214
4637, 4638 in North American Indian in goddess worship, 3588, Zen monasteries in, 3642
reopening, 4637, 4638 religions 9602 caves and, in geomancy, 1468
contemporary, 6210 cave as symbol of, 1469 Jesus as, 5029 in Chinese religion, 1625
in Cuba, 4684 iconography of, 4310 in Orthodox Christianity, as divine dwelling, 6213–
in Europe, 4676 prehistoric, 7377–7378 2593–2594 6214
history and tradition of, in Slavic religion, 8437 in psychoanalysis, 7483 Mount Buzhou as cosmic
6204–6207 in South American Indian Śārāda Devi deified as Holy pillar, 1625
imams leading prayers in, religions (See Pachamama) Mother, 8111 Mount Tai, 1590, 1591,
4396–4397 temple at Delphi of, 5282 in Trobriand Islanders 1592
in QurDān, 6205, 6207–6208 Mother Gita. See Bhagavadgı̄tā religion, 5184 sacred geography of, 3435
in Jerusalem, 4836–4837 Mother goddesses. See also virginity associated with, Taishan, 1619
jum Eah masjid (great Goddess worship; Great 2984, 3588 as cosmic centers, 1501–
mosques), s: alāt (prayer) in, goddess Mothers-in-law, conflicts with, 1502, 6212–6213, 6886
8058 in Arctic religions, 470 masquerade dances to resolve, in Daoism, 2178, 2197,
learning and training at, in Baltic religion, Saule (sun) 2141 2199, 2207, 2208, 2637,
6206, 6210 as, 8133 Mother Tantras. See Yoginı̄ 6214, 9056
meaning of term, 6204 castrated priests and, 1451 (“Mother”) Tantras deities of (See Mountain
North African, 4584 in Celtic religion, 1484, Mother Worship (Preston), 3612 deities)
roles of, 6204, 6207–6208 1486, 1490 M& thēvadā (shaman), 5313 as divine dwelling, 462,
in Russia in Chinese religion Motif research, 6466 6213–6214
closure of, 4624 Eternal Venerable Motion, substantive, Mullā S: adrā divine power of, 6214
destruction of, 4617 Mother, 1607 on, 6232 as dwelling of supreme
sacredness of, 7698 Unborn Venerable Motoda Eifu, Confucianism and, beings, 8871
in sub-Saharan Africa, 4608 Mother, 1638 1928 in Egyptian symbolism, vs.
in United States, 4688, 4690 father god and, 2985 Motolinía, Toribio de, 5915 Minoan horns, 40
urban sacred space and, in in goddess worship, 3588 Motoori Norinaga, 6211 feminine sacrality of, 3017
India, 1806 Hirata Atsutane and, 4022 in gardens, Eastern cosmic,
in Greek religion, 5282
Verses of Light in, 6206– historiography and, 4032 3277–3278
in Hinduism, in Trika
6207 in Shintō revival, 4789 in Greek religion, Zeus and,
Sáivism, 8046
women in, 3369, 6210 on kami, 5073, 6211 9952
Lady of the Animals, 5282
for S: alāt (prayer), 8055– in Hinduism, 4439, 6212,
in Mesopotamian religion, Kamo no Mabuchi and, 6211
8056 9039
3594, 6624–6625 Kojiki translated by, 4812
Mosquitoes, 4508 of India, 6213
and sexuality, sacredness of, Kokugaku movement and,
Mossi religion (Burkina Faso)
7972 5214–5215, 6211, 8365 divinity of, 2621
ancestors in, 9718
as sole generative principle, literalism of, 4807 in Shintō, 2640, 6214
funeral rites of, 3234, 3235
1993 National Learning movement as objects of devotion,
Most Bitter Cry (myth), 5958
son-consorts of, 2983, 2984 of, 5073, 9311 2317
Mot (deity)
Anat’s attack on, 319–320 Sophia as All-Mother, 8523 Mott, Lucretia, Stanton in Islam, 6213
Baal’s conflict with, 723, 724, in South America (Elizabeth Cady) and, 8730 in Japanese religions, 4796
1383, 1384, 2431, 2536, in Chamacoco religion Motu Koita people, 1001 as cosmic centers, 6212
7767 (Gran Chaco), 8633– Mo-tzu. See Mozi divine power of, 6214
El and, 2742 8634 Mounds, 9226. See also Stupas; Fuji-kō associations and,
in Jeremiah, 1393 in Mundurucú religion, Tombs 8364
Mota people 8580–8581 feminine sacrality of, 3017 Shugendō movement and,
calendar, 1353 in White Lotus movement, Sídh and, 8393 8379, 8380
knot symbolism of, 5198 3155 Mountain deities, 3620, 6214 women excluded from,
Mote (F. W.), on continuity of worship of, 2983–2984 Adad as, 27, 28 3348
being, 8554 Mothering, 953 in Andean religions, life and death in, 6214
Motecuhzoma Ilhuicamina. See Mother of Life, in Manichaeism, Achachilas (mountain masculine sacrality in, 5759–
Moctezuma I 5666 spirits), 8615–8616 5760
Motecuhzoma Xocoyotzin. See Mother right, 731 examples of, 3620 in Maya religion, 5796
Moctezuma II Mothers, The (Briffault), 3611 functions of, 3620 sacred geography of, 3434
Moth and candle parable, 4508 Mothers and motherhood, 2983– in nature worship, 6439 in Mesoamerica
introduction of, 3757 2984 Pērkons as, 7053 contemporary beliefs
Mother. See Mothers and in Christianity, medieval, Mountain lions, Inca calendar about, 5927–5928
motherhood 3360 and, 1364 in Teotihuaćan, 5899,
Mother deities earth symbolism and, 3014– Mountain Peaks of Prophecy, The, 6213
Edo, 2697 3015 vol. 1 color insert in North American Indian
Laima as, 5286 figures Mountains, 6212–6215. See also religions, 6213, 6214
prehistoric, 7377 in agricultural myths, 191 specific mountains iconography of, 4310
Rainbow Snake as, 7607 in agricultural rituals, Avalokiteśvara associated in Navajo religion, 573–
Mother Divine, 3007 189, 190 with, 705 574
Mother Earth, 2557–2559. See French feminists on, 3028, as axis mundi, 712, 6212 in poetry, 7226
also Earth mothers 3029 in Aztec religion, Mount paradise as, 6985
chaos and, 1538 Freud (Sigmund) on, 2239 Tlaloc, 5293–5294 persistence of, 6214

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10490 MOUNTAIN SPIRITS DANCE INDEX

Mountains continued Movement for Progressive MSA. See Muslim Student’s in meditation, 5820
revelations and visions on, Judaism, 7672 Association of defeat of Māra, 9257
6213 Movement for the Restoration of MSIA (Movement of Spiritual in Shingon Buddhism, 8351
of Rome, 7896 the Ten Commandments of Awareness), 2603 Mudrooroo (Colin Johnson),
in Tibetan religion, sacred, God (MRTCG), 105–106, Mt. Carmel: The Unseen Reality 3079
9185 6215–6217 (Fagan), 1038 Mudyi (shrub), 6446
towers imitating, 9265, 9266 development of, 105, 6215 Mu (king), 1593 Mudyi tree, 4484–4485, 9336
worship of, 6439 as fragile movement, 6517, MuEādh ibn Jabal, in modernism, Mueller, Max, in religious
as yoni, 9907 6549 6096–6097 studies, 2608
Mountain Spirits dance, 2462 mass suicide/homicide in, Mu Eamalāt (conduct of Muesse, Mark W., 3314
Mountford, Charles P., 668, 686, 6215, 6216–6217 interpersonal relationships), Muezzin (prayer caller), 9266
2480 revelations in, 105–106 4693, 4700, 4760 Mufawwid: ah (Delegationist)
on Rainbow Snake, 7605 violence in, 105, 106, 6216– MuEammar (Muslim scholar), movements, as ghulāt
Mount Hagener religion (New 6217 soul, doctrine of, 8568 (extremist), 8323
Guinea), body decoration in, Movement of Spiritual Awareness MuEāwiya, EAlı̄ challenged by, Mufı̄d, Shaykh al-, 4262
4160–4161 (MSIA), 2603 258–259, 7285 Muftı̄ (teachers)
Mourides (disciples of Ah: mad Movements, new religious. See MuEawiyah casuistry of, 1454
Bamba), pilgrimage to Touba New religious movements and origin of Khārijı̄s, 5126 in Central Asia, 4627, 4629
and, 1808–1809 Mowinckel, Sigmund and Umayyad caliphate, 4582 kalām of, 5068
Mourides (Senegalese S: ūfı̄ ethnic on Epic of Gilgamesh, 3487 MuEāwiya ibn Abı̄ Sufyān, shaykh al-Islam and, 8306
group), vol. 7 color insert, vol. on Israelite religion, 6380, al-H: usayn ibn EAlı̄ and, 4235 status of, 4697
10 color insert 6381–6382 MuDayyad al-Dawla, 3 Muga (shaman songs), 5233
Mourners for Zion, as core of
in Myth and Ritual school, MuDayyad billāh Ah: mad ibn Mugawar (magic ritual), in
Karaite sect, 5083
6380, 6381–6382 al-H: usayn al-Āmilı̄, al-, EAbd Hittite religion, 4069, 4072
on Thronbesteigungsfest, 5147 al-Jabbār and, 4 Mughal dynasty (India)
Mourning, 3234–3235
on Yahveh, 7464 MuDayyad fı̄ al-Dı̄n, al-, administrative structures of,
ashes in, 541
Moxibustion, in Japanese kampō Ismāı̄lı̄yah and, 8331 217
in Australian Indigenous
healing, 3868 Mubara Dah (divorce), 4708 Akbar in, 216–217, 8414
religions, 5051
Moyers, Bill Mubaraki, Majid Fandi al-, 5638 autobiographies from, 700
in California Indian religions,
Campbell (Joseph) and, 1378 Mucalinda (serpent), vol. 8 color and Bengali conversion to
6717, 6719
midrash and, 6021 insert Islam, 825
Chinese clothing for, 1827
Moynihan, Elizabeth, on Much, Rudolf, 3459 gardens in, 3282
communication with dead in,
paradise, 6984–6985 Muchapi movement (Malawi and music in, 6283
2241
Mozak (priest), 5669 Zambia), 1511 personality cults in, 4649–
in Garifuna religion, 3284 Muchay (reverence), in Andean
Mozambique 4650
hair, cutting or tearing in, Apostolic Church of John religions, 8603 Shiism in, 4646–4647
3740–3741 Maranke in, 5695 Mucilinda (nāga king), 6395 Sufism in, 4647, 4648–4649
in Hinduism, Sati (widow masquerade dances in, 2140 Mucius Scaevola, on theologies of syncretism in, 4007
burning) and, 8831 Thonga people of, history of poets, philosophers, and Mughni fi abwab al-tawhid wa
images and, vol. 9 color insert study of, 113 statesmen, 4038 l- Dadl, al- (EAbd al-Jabbār), 4
in Islam, 7827 Mozarabs (Christians in Mudangs (shamans), 5228, 5231 Mughni fi usul al-din, al- (EAbd
in Judaism, 7822–7823 Andalusia), 4593, 4596–4597, Buddhism and, 5231 al-Jabbār), 3, 4
in Lakota religion, 5296– 7282 Communism and, 5235 Mughshin, h: awt: ah of,
5297 Mozart, Wolfgang Amadeus consecration in, 4105 prohibitions in, 3776
media coverage in, 5809 as Freemason, 3195 during Chosŏn dynasty, 5232 Mugwe, in Meru priesthood,
in Melanesian religions, 5838 music of, 6312 as preservers of Korean 2569
pain in, 6945 Mozi (Chinese philosopher), culture, 5235 Muhajiroun, al- (Islamic group),
restrictions of, 8948–8949 6217–6218 types of, 5234–5235 6568
in SelkDnam religion (Tierra atheism and, 578 Mudawwanah (Sah: nūn), 4584 Muh: ammad (the Prophet),
del Fuego), 8225 ethic of, 1894, 6218 Mudéjares (Muslims in 6220–6228
tears in, 9025, 9026 philosophy, overview of, Andalusia), 4596 EAbd al-Rāzı̄q (EAlı̄) on, 5
Mourning Dove, Co-ge-wea, 3090 1571, 1586–1587 Mud Hen (mythic figure), 6011 on ablutions, 10
Moussey people (Cameroon), on tian, 6217–6218 Mudimbe, V. Y., Entre les Eaux, on Abraham, 16, 6224
vengeance and, 7780 on yi, 7751 3088 Abū Bakr’s relationship with,
Moussinac, Léon, 3100 Mozley, J. B., on free will and Mudimbe, Valentin, 111 19–20
Mousso Koroni Koundyé (mythic predestination, 3208 Muditā (sympathetic joy), 1555 on afterlife, 159
figure), 98, 776 Mpadism, Kimbangu’s (Simon) in Buddhist meditation, 5105 in Agami Jawa, 4816
Mouth influence on, 5144 Mudiyettu (dance drama), 2448 on alchemy, 248
devouring mouth image, Mpemba (otherworld), in Kongo Mudrās (seals or gestures), 1217, EAlı̄ ibn Abı̄ T: ālib and, 256–
4165–4166 religion, 5221–5222 1218, 1219, 1243, 1287, 257
in gestures, 7343 Mpungu. See Nzambi 6219–6220, 7343. See also Andrae (Tor) on, 333
healing by sucking, 3812 Mr. Butterfly and His Flowers Mahāmudrā; specific gestures angels visiting, 346
Mouth of Heaven, The (Japanese myth), 3135 in Balinese dance drama, on animals, 361
(Goldman), 7345 Mrdanga (drum), 7036 2451 animal sacrifice by, 445
Mouvement Croix-Koma (Nailed Mrs. Dalloway (Woolf), 3056 of bodhisattvas, 4329 as apocalyptic prophet, 6545,
to the Cross), 105 MRTCG. See Movement for the of Buddha, 4328, 9257 6546
Mouyu (Uighur leader), 4492 Restoration of the Ten in Buddha images, 3769 as apostle, 436
Mou Zongsan, on Confucianism Commandments of God of celestial buddhas, 4329 ascension of (See Mi Erāj)
and Buddhism, 1901 Mr: tyu, sacrificial contest between in Hindu and Buddhist authority of, 695–696
Movable type, invention of Prajāpati and, 1025, 9567 rituals, 3769–3770 biographies of, 945–946,
and Karaite writings, 5086 Mrzh: (symposium), in Ugaritic ideas communicated by, 4171 4716–4717, 6220
and Rabbanite writings, 5086 legend, 1396 mantras and, 6219 birthday of, 4713

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX MUJERISTA THEOLOGY 10491

birth of, 6220 isra D of, 6058–6059, 6222– religious experience of, 7700 Muh: ammad ibn SaEūd (prince of
calendar and, 1353–1354 6223 revelation of QurDān to, 5060, Najd), 4255
caliphate as successor to, in Jerusalem, 4836–4837, 6221, 7561, 7571, 7778, Muh: ammad ibn EUmar. See Rāzı̄,
1365–1366 4840 9200 Fakhr al-Dı̄n al-
cats, fondness for, 1463 Jewish polemics on, 7241 saliva of, 8722 Muh: ammad ibn EUmayil, on
charisma (baraka) of, 1546 on judgment of the dead, sayings of (See H: adı̄th) alchemy, 249
transmission of, 696 5027 in Shiism, 6227 Muh: ammadı̄yah movement,
Christian polemics on, 7242, leadership of, emulation of, as social critic, 7425 4667
7243–7244 6737–6738 social reforms by, 4561 in Bengal, 829
circumambulation of, in the life of, 6220–6227 successor to ideology of, 4651
KaEbah, 5049 light of (nūr Muh: ammad), EAlı̄ ibn Abı̄ T: ālib as, 257 in Java, 4667, 4818, 8653
continued existence of, 9819 6766–6768 conflict over, 20, 257 Muh: ammad Qāsim Nanawtawı̄,
converts gained by, first, on lunar year, 6171 S: ūfı̄ and, relationship of, 4652
6221, 6222 mawlid (birth) of, 5788– 9661 Muh: ammad Shāh, Sir Sult: ān. See
daughters of, 3008–3009, 5790 in Sufism, 6227, 6736 Aga Khan III
6220, 6224 in Mecca, 19, 20, 4561, touch of Muh: ammad-shāh, Qāsim-shāh
death of, 20, 6227 6220–6223 healing, 9256 vs., 8333
descendants of, 6227–6228 early life of, 6220 of power, 9257 Muhammad Speaks (newspaper),
H: usayn (grandson), 5088 opposition to, 6222 visions of, 9612 5626
respect for, 199 victory of (630), 5050, vocation of, 9633 Muhammed: Hans liv och hans tro
devotional allegiance to, 6226 on vows, 9641 (Andre), 333
9818–9819 in Medina, 19, 20, 4561, wars of, 6225–6226 Muhammedan Anglo-Oriental
devotion to, 6227–6228 6205–6206, 6223–6227 wives of, 6223–6224 College, 201
on disease and illness, 3831 migration to, 6223, 6594 EĀDishah bint Abı̄ Bakr, Muhammedanische Studien
divine instructions received mosque built by, 6205– 211, 6224 (Goldziher), 945
by, 8700 6206, 6208, 6223 Khadı̄jah bint Khuwaylid, Muh: arram (month in Islamic
Dome of the Rock shrine war against, 6225–6226 6220, 6223 year), 4712–4713
and, 8377 memorization of words of, and women’s rights, 6224 Muh: āsibı̄, al-H: ārith al-, 5029–
election of, 2748 5852–5853 Muh: ammad, Abul Qaim, vol. 1 5031
eschatology of, 2835 message of, 6221 color insert Muh: kam (clear verses), 8951
as ethical prophet, 5384 as messenger of God, 6734– Muhammad, Elijah. See Elijah Mühlenberg, Henry Melchior,
as example, 4565 6735 Muhammad 5539, 7143
as exemplar, 8852 (See also on messiah, 5979–5980 Muhammad, John, 4689 Muhpattı̄ (mouth shield), 4766
Sunnah) false, 5979, 5980 Muhammad, Silas, 4689 Muh: s: in (person of perfection),
on faith, 5062 military leadership of, 6225 Muhammad, Wallace, 4689, 4399
on miracles, 6054 6563 MuE ı̄n ad-Dı̄n Chishtı̄, 4648,
family of (ahl al-bayt), 198–
199, 3008 Mi Erāj of (See Mi Erāj) Muhammad, Warithuddin 4649, 9009
in modernism, 6097 (Wallace Deen), in Nation of Muir, John
on fasting, 8140, 8141
monotheism enforced by, Islam, 72, 6419–6420
foods preferred by, 2401 on exploration, 8724
6222 Muh: ammad Ah: mad, 2570–2572,
Gabriel transmitting QurDān nature writing of, as spiritual
Moses and, 6204 6228–6229
to, 4510, 9271 autobiography, 703
names of, 6410 body marks of, 1004
on gambling, 3262 Muir, William, 202, 945
narrative of, soteriology and, hijrah (migration) of, 6228–
granddaughter of, 9937–9938 Muirchú (biographer), 2493
8528 6229
greeting used by, 7021 nature and, 2651 as Mahdi, 5982, 6228–6229 Muisca religion (South America),
h: ājj pilgrimage by on nature of Islam, 5061– mission of, 6229 6229–6231
last, 6226–6227 5062 Muh: ammad Ahmed Ibn Bochica in, 993
peace established during, and Noah, comparison with, Abdullāh. See Madhi, al- creation myth in, 8587
6226 6643 Muhammad EAli, al-Azhar deities of, 6229–6230
historiography and, 4029 Nuwaubians on, 6769 university under, 230–231 light in, 6229–6230
humanity of, 8014 on h: ājj, 7155–7156 Muh: ammad EAlı̄ Lāhorı̄. See myths of, 6229–6230
humor and, 4197, 4215 on ı̄mān and islām, 4398 Lāhorı̄, Muh: ammad EAlı̄ MuEizz, al-, esoteric doctrine and,
Iblı̄s and, EAyn al-Qud: āt on, on jihād, 6225 Muh: ammad al-Madhı̄, ghaybah 8330
8814 on memorization of QurDān, (concealment) of, 3468–3469 Mujaddids (reformers), 4605,
idolatry condemned by, 4287, 7572 Muhammadan poverty, 2220 4650
4350, 4362 on walāyah, 9656 Muh: ammad Askiya Ture, 4602– in Islamic eschatology, Mahdi
imitation of, Muslim, 6227 peace offensive by, 6226 4603 vs., 2838
in AshEarı̄yah, 531–532 poems dedicated to, 6738, Muh: ammad ibn EAbdullāh. See in messianism, 5981
in EAt: t: ār’s (Farı̄d al-Dı̄n) 6766, 6767 Muh: ammad (the Prophet) in modernism, 6097
poetry, 602 poetry in honor of, 7222, Muh: ammad ibn al-H: anafı̄yah Sirhindı̄ (Ah: mad) on, 8413
infidels, recovery of, 3885 7223–7224 and mahdı̄, 5982 Walı̄ Allāh (Shāh) as, 9666
in H̄anafı̄ creed, 2064 prayers attributed to, 6766 ghaybah (concealment) of, Mujāhidı̄n reform movement,
in Qurayz: ah massacre, 6225– prophetic dreams of, 2489 3468 4650–4651, 4654
6226 on purity, 8057 Kaysānı̄yah movement and, Mujawwad (recitation style),
in Shahādah, 8014, 8266 QurDān as miracle of, 4370, 8321 9201, 9202
inspiration of, 4510–4511 4564 Muh: ammad ibn EAlı̄, Abbasid Mujer Enredadora. See
insulting, 974–975 QurDān delivered by, 7204 revolution and, 8321 Matlacihuatl
intercession by, 129 and QurDanic exegesis, 7562 Muh: ammad ibn IsmāE ı̄l (imam), Mujerista theology, 3035, 5442,
on Last Day, 2064 relics of, 7687 4395 9791

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10492 MUJTABA MIN AL-SUNAN, AL- INDEX

Mujtaba min al-Sunan, al-, in Mulieris, Adam Pulchrae, on Starbuck (E. D.), influence Munaggimı̄n (spiritist healers), in
h: adı̄th literature, 3730 nature, 6432 on, 8732 Egypt, as class of healer, 3836
Mujtahid mut:laq (unrestricted Mulk (offering), 4744, 7132, on supreme beings, 8875 Munajat (EAbd Allāh Ans: ari),
mujtahid), 4375 7134 Tylor (E. B.) influenced by, epigrams in, 8816–8817
Mujtahids (scholars), 4697 Mullahs (Muslim religious 2914 Mun: d: aka Upanis: ad, gurūs in,
definition of, 5547 leaders) on Vedas, 3913, 4446 3713, 3714
engaging in ijtihād, 4374– as charismatic leaders, 1546 Müller, G. F., 5709 Mundang people (Chad)
4375 exorcisms performed by, 830 Müller, Johann, 564 bride-price in, 7780
hawzah and, 3801 Mullā S: adrā, 728, 6231–6234 Müller, Karl Otfried, 730, 4458, kingship of
legal rules carried on by, and T: abāt: abāD ı̄, 8946 6237–6238 death of king in, 5170
4372 doctrine of al-ishrāq and, on Greek religion and myth, looting and, 5171
origin of term, 4373 2977 6237 vengeance and, 7781–7782
ranks of, 4375 doctrines of, 6231–6233 methodology of, 6237 Mundu mugu (diviner), in Kikuyu
Shaykh Ah: mad on, 8308 Ibn Sı̄nā’s influence on, Müller, Klaus E., 4718 religion, 2576–2577
Mukantabana, Specioza, 6215 4276, 6233 Müller, Max, 3458 in Mundurucú religion (Amazon)
Mukasa (deity), dances devoted on knowledge, 5204 Müller, Werner, 4307, 6671, ancestor worship in, 8584
to, 2137 life of, 6231 9413, 9418 deities of, 8577
Mukenge, Ida, 74 philosophy of, 4556 Müller, Wilhelm, 6003, 6234 marriage among, 5726
Mukerji, Radhakamal, 9284– writings of, 6233 Mũller-Karpe, Hermann, on mother spirit in, 8580–8581
9285 Mullen, Patrick B., 3144, 3145 Paleolithic sacrifice, 8005 secret societies of, 9920
Mukhammisah (Pentadist) Müller, Adam, 6435 Muller-Ortega, Paul, 8988 Mundus imaginalis. See Imaginal
movement, as ghulāt Müller, Adelheide, 6234 Müller-Wille, Michael, 990 world
(extremist), 8323 Müller, F. Max, 6234–6237 Mullin, Robert Bruce, 75 Munetada, Kurozumi, 5267
Mukharrimı̄, Abū SaEd al- on animism, 363 Multan temple, Saura Hinduism Munga-munga (mythic figures),
H: anābilah and, 3766 on Buddhism, 1313, 1314, and, 8136 3249, 3250
al-Jı̄lānı̄ and, 3767 1334 Multazim (place of blessing), Mungiki movement, 109
Mukhtār, al- Chinese religious texts and, 7159 Mungu (deity), in Swahili
and mahdı̄, 5982 1632, 1633 Multicultural theories of religion, 2567, 3572
ghulūw of, 225 conversion, 1970–1971 Munich Book of Necromancy,
classification of religion by,
6452
Mukhyaprān: a (principal breath), 1818 Multiverse approach, anthropic
7362 principle and, 2033 Munio of Zamora (Dominican
comparative mythology of,
monk), 2414
Mukti. See Moks: a 1873, 6234 Mulunga cult, 671
Munı̄r, al- (journal), 4666
Muktupāvela, Rūta, 328 comparative philology of, Mulungu (deity)
Muni-yati cult, 9498
Mukulumpe (Luba king), 817 1872, 6235 ancestor intercession with,
Munkácsi, Bernát, 3112
Mukun: d: arājā (philosopher), and comparative study of religion, 3817
Munkácsi, Bernhardt, 474
Marathi religions, 5696 6236 as creator, 1507, 3572–3573
Munkar (angel), 346
Mukundarāma Cakrabartı̄, 825 comparative theology of, as supreme being, 3572–3573
Munmu (Silla king), 1171
Mukyōkai (nonchurch), 9432 9125 variations of name, 3572
Munn, Nancy, 3390, 4305,
Mūlādhāra cakra critics of, 6234, 6235 Mulvin, Jerry, 2603
9705–9706
in Hat:hayoga, 3795 critiques of, 4460 Mumbai (India), Jews in, 5006–
Muņoz Camargo, Diego, 5940
location of, 1348 on Darwin’s evolutionary 5007
Munqidh min al-d: alāl, al-
Mūlamadhyamakakāriki theory, 6235–6236 Mumford, Catherine, 1020
(Ghazālı̄), 700, 3469–3470,
(Nāgārjuna), 5100 education of, 6234 Mu Dmin (person of faith), 4399 3471
as source of Mādhyamika as “father of comparative Mu Dminūn (persons of faith), Munsee Prophetess movement,
school, 1299 religion,” 1878 4398 6667
and Chinese Buddhist on Henotheism, 3913 Mummers, goats and, 8312 Mun sel skor gsum (Longchenpa),
philosophy, 1301 on henotheism, 6158 Mummification 5193
commentaries on, 1075 imperialist bias of, 1856– in Andean religions, 8603 Munshidah, in zār exorcism
emptiness (śūnyatā) in, 8857 1857 in Arabian religions, 445 ceremony, 2148, 2149
Mūlaprakr: ti (original materiality), on Indo-European religions, in Egyptian religion, 3240 Münster, Sebastian, 768
7360 4446, 4459–4460 of animals, 2250 Müntzer, Thomas, 782, 6238–
Mūlasarvāstivāda school of Lang (Andrew) on, 5299, and deification, 2249 6239
Buddhism 6234 of pharoah, 5164 and Anabaptism, 304, 305,
in Central Asia, 1146 on language, 5330 iconography of, 4319 6239, 7660
expansion of, 1201 methodology of, 6235 in Inca religion, 3240 disagreement with Luther
literature of, 1198 on myth as “disease” of of kings, 5176–5177 (Martin), 7659
Maitreya in, 5619 language, 6234, 6367 resurrection of body after, education of, 6238
origin of, 1194 Nanjō Bunyū and, 6414 131 Prague Manifesto of, 6238
Sarvāstivāda and, 8117, 8120 nature religions studied by, self-mummification, of and Zwickau Prophets, 6238
in Southeast Asia, 1132 2662 Shugendō priests, 2241 Munyarryun, Djakapurra, 635,
in Tibet, 1223 on nature worship, 6440 textiles in, 9089 637, 640, 641, 642, 646, 651
Vinaya, 6760 on religious experience, Mummu, 1450 Munz, Peter, on myth, 8768
Mūla Sūtras, in Jain scriptures, 10076 Mumonkan, enlightenment in, Mupashi (spirits), 817
4767 and science of religion, birth 2795 Muqadassi, al- (geographer), 4594
Mūlatantra (root text), 1275 of, 8763 Mumtāz EAlı̄, 4652 Muqaddimah (Ibn Khaldūn),
Mulenga Lenshina, Alice. See on scripture, 8197 Mumtāz Mahal (Mughal 4269, 4587
Lenshina, Alice on solar heroes, 8134 empress), 4646 and kalām, 5059, 5064
Mulian (narrative figure), 3343 solar mythology of, 2518, Mumuna (mythic figure), Gadjeri Muqālāt al-Islāmı̄yı̄n (AshEarı̄),
Mulian cycle, 1620 4459–4460 as, 3249, 3250 530
Mulien (disciple of Buddha), on South African religion, Mumunga (mythic figure), Muqarnas (stalactite form), 6208
5231 1857 Gadjeri as, 3249 Muqātil (theologian), 6766

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX MUSIC 10493

Muqātil ibn Sulaymān MurjiDah sect (Islam) Musaylamah, 20 Japanese, 6300–6302


on God’s unity, 6322 Abū H: anı̄fah in, 21 Muscular Christianity, 5862 Korean, 6296, 6297–6298
tafsı̄r of, 8944, 8950, 8952 on afterlife, 161 Muséon, le: Revue d’études des of Mi la ras pa, 6027–
Muqni E fı̄ al-fiqh, al- (Ibn on free will, 4568 Morgenlandes (journal), 10056 6028
Bābawayhi), 4262 ı̄mān and islām in, 4399 Museo Nacional (Mexico), 5940 Tibetan, 6283, 6298–
Muqri D (reciter), 9200 origin of term, 4562, 4568 Muses, 6242–6243 6299, 8052
Murabitun, 6568 Umayyad caliphate inspiration of, 4509–4510 Byzantine, 1534, 6302–6306,
Murabitun (Islamic group), 6568 supporting, 4568 springs associated with, 3178 6309
Murals Murnane, Gerald, 3084 Museum of Biblical Art (New at Carnival, 1442, 1444
Mesoamerican Murngin society (Australia), 5444 York), 6244 cats and, 1463
in Cholula, 5902 Muromachi period. See Ashikaga Museum of Contemporary center symbolism and, 1503–
in Teotihuaćan, 5899– period Religious Art (St. Louis), 6244 1504
5900, 5901 Murphy, Francis, 3073 Museum of Fine Arts (Boston), chanting (See Chanting)
Protestant, in Ethiopia, vol. 6 Murphy, Joseph, 80, 10023 spiritual art at, 500 cheironomy (hand
color insert Murphy, Tim, 5332, 5375 Museums, 6243–6248. See also movements), 1533
Murāqabah, 604 Murray, Charles, 2882 specific museums in Chinese religion, 6292–
Murasaki Shikibu, 3057 Murray, Gilbert art, 6244 6299
Murata Shukō (Buddhist monk), on Greek drama, 2436, 2443 audiences of, 6246 Classic of Odes as
1181 on theater, 7050 faith community, 6245 collection of songs,
Muratorian canon, 920–921 Murray, John, 9470 human history, 6244–6245 1905–1906
Murattal (recitation style), 9201, Murray, John Hubert, 687 Mesoamerican exhibitions in, in Christianity, 6307–6314
9202 Murray, Margaret 5944 in Africa, 6258–6259
Murder, 986. See also Human on witchcraft, 6871, 9729, religious change and, 6246– in Asia, 6264, 6285,
sacrifice; Martyrdom 9770, 9774 6247 6292, 6296
of African religious leaders, on witches’ Sabbath, 8249 sacred objects in, 6243–6244 Augustine on, 46, 6305,
1722 Murray, Stephen, 5414 temples as, 6245 6308, 6309, 7204
in Australian Indigenous Murray River (Australia), and world religion, 6246 contemporary, 5808
religions, by sorcerers, Ngarrindjeri people, 649 Mushati, Simon, 5695 early, 6305
3871–3872 Murrinh-pata religion (Australia), Mushkenum (poorer class), 4730 Hildegard of Bingen,
of Buddha, attempted, 8015 Stanner (W. E. H.) on, 8729– Mushrikūn (polytheism), 4362 compositions of, 3980
in Buddhism, in Vinaya 8730 Mushrooms hymns, 1668–1669
literature, 1259 Mursal (“sent free”), h: adı̄ths and, as psychedelic drug, 9613 in Protestant worship,
Cain and Abel, 986, 1344– 3729 used with soma, 849 7456, 7459
1345 Murshid (spiritual guide), 9005 Mushtabihāt al-Qur Dān (al-KisāD ı̄), classical, 6312, 6313
cults and, 2085 Murshid Quli Khan, 827 8952 communicating with spirits
in culture hero myths, 2091– Murshilish (Hittite king), illness Music, 6248–6314. See also through, 2453–2455
2092 of, linked to epidemic, 3825 Chanting; Drums; Hymns creation of, divine role in,
fratricide, theme of, 2985– Murt: adá, Sharı̄f al-, 4726 in affliction, healing of, 60, 6252
2986 Mūrti, 6239–6240, 7501, 9040 61–62 dainas, in Baltic cultures,
in Germanic religion, 744 Murton, John, 783 in African American religions, 2127–2128
in Greek myth Murugan. See Murukan 6313 definitions of, 6249–6250
of Argos by Hermes, Murukan (deity), 6240–6241¯ history of study of, 77 devotion expressed in, 2319
3936–3937 ¯ son, 7196
as Śiva’s women in, 10039 diversity of, 6249
as original sin, 2965 devotional poetry of, 857, in African religions DjanDkawu, 2379
in h: aram or h: awt: ah, 3777 6240 African Independent the Family and, 2988
in Islam, laws on, 4566 forms of, 6240 Churches, 103, 6259 of Finland, in Kalevala, 5511,
in Israelite religion, laws on, in Tamil religion, 6240, organization of, 6256– 5512
4738 8973, 8979 6258 in Garifuna religion, 3285
Jewish law on, 1843–1844 temple to, 8977 in religious drama, 2456 geometry of, 3441–3442
moral norms on, differences Murūwah (manliness), 4561 sub-Saharan, 6256–6260 gospel music, 2477, 6313
among, 6184 Mus, Paul, 1312, 3177 Armenian notation, 1535 in Greek religion, 6302–6306
and pollution, 7506, 7513 on cadastral cults, 8642 as art, 6249 of Muses, 6242
purification after, 1459 colonialist agenda of, 8638 in Australian Indigenous in sacrifice, 3682, 6303
as redemptive sacrifice, 4955 Mūsā. See Moses religions, 6260–6263 in healing dances, 3815
in Temple Solaire, 9068 Mūsā al-Kāz: im, Imami succession myths as songs, 655–656, in Hinduism, 6278–6282
vengeance for, 7780, 7781 and, 8322 660–661 of Mirabai, 6048–6049
walāyah and, 9657 Musaf (additional service), 9807 sequence of songs, 5705– saint-singer tradition in,
in warfare, 9681 Mus: āharah (affinity), 4706 5706, 5707 4005–4006
Murder in the Cathedral (Eliot), Musamo Christo Disco Church, tjurungas accompanied in Indian religions, 6278–
2472, 2476 104 with, 9212, 9213 6287
Murdoch, Iris, on beauty, 812 Musang (Buddhist monk), 1172 in Balinese dance drama, bhajan (singing) groups,
Müri, Walter, on symbols, 8906 Musannaf (classified) collections, 2450, 2451 3985
Murı̄d (seeker), 107, 9005 in h: adı̄th literature, 3728 Baltic folk songs, Saule (sun) dance drama, 2448, 2449
shaykhs and, 8710 Musar movement (Judaism), 868, worship in, 8131–8132, rural traditions of, 4434–
Murı̄dı̄yah (S: ūfı̄ order), 9012 5019, 6241–6242, 6902 8133–8134 4435
Murı̄d movement (S: ūfı̄), 9011 Kagan (YisraDel MeDir) for blessing, 980 intercultural, 6249
Murie, James, 6670, 6672 influenced by, 5053 in Buddhism in Inuit religion, 4527
Murillo, Esteban, 377 Salanter (YisraDel) in, 6241, Chinese, 6294–6295 in Islam, 6276–6277
Muring people (Australia), 2310 8053 Indian, 6282–6283 African, 6258

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10494 MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS INDEX

in Islam continued in South American religions, Muslim Brotherhood, 6314– mustēria, 4482. See also
definitions of, 6250 6271–6275 6316 Sacraments
Indian, 6283–6284 in Araweté religion doctrines of, 6315–6316 Cabasilas (Nicholas) on, 1343
samā E (listening parties), (Amazon), 8628 in Egypt, 6314–6315 definition of, 6326–6327
8064–8066, 8822 sacred wind instruments establishment of, 6314 as sacraments, 7954–7955
in South Asia, 4642 in, 8582–8583 in Europe, 4681 Mustes (deity), 2358. See also
in Sufism, 9004–9005 in Southeast Asian religions, goals of, 6314, 6315 Dionysos
in Israelite religion, 927–928, 6287–6292 H: asan al-BannāD in, 6314– Mustēs (initiand), 4477
935 (See also Psalms) space in, 6253–6255 6315 Must God Remain Greek? (Hood),
in Jamaican ancestral cults, in Sufism, Khusraw (Amı̄r), impact of, 6316 80
1435 5138 Mawdūdı̄ (AbūDl ADla) Muşu, Gheorghe, 3467
in Japanese religions, 6299– swan song and, 8894 influencing, 108 on Sabazios, 7953
6302 symbolism of, 6252–6253 Qutb (Sayyid) in, 7257, Mut (deity), 5269
jazz, 6313 technical features of, 6250– 7289, 7575 Muta (deity), 5321
in Judaism, 6307–6314 6251 spread of, 6314, 6315 Mut Eah (temporary marriage),
early, 6276–6278 in Tehuelche religion, 9029 structure of, 6315 4707
on Passover, 7003, 7004 in Tibetan religions, 6292– tafsı̄r of, 8955 Mutakalimūn (dialectical
in Korean religions, 6292– 6299 Muslim communism, in Middle theologicians)
6299 time in, 6253–6255 Volga, 4619 occasionalism of, 6779
magic power of, 6303 in Western religions, 6307– Muslim Council of Britain, 4680 soul, doctrine of, 8568
in Mardu religion, sequence 6314 Muslim feminism, 3366–3367, use of kalām by, 5059
of songs, 5705–5706, 5707 winter solstice, 9740–9746 3368, 7568. See also Feminism, “MuDtammim-i Bayān” (S: ubh: -i
melodies of, 6250–6251 words in, 6250–6251 in Islam Azal), 729
in Mesoamerican religions, of Yurupary, 9918–9919 Muslim League (political group) Mut: arrifı̄yah movement,
6266–6271 Musical instruments. See also and foundation of Pakistan, H: usayni: yah vs., 8325
colonial period of, 5918 specific instruments 4654 Mutashābihāt (unclear verses),
in dance drama, 2465 in African religions, 6257 JamāEat-i Islāmı̄ and, 4773 8951, 8954
in Middle Eastern religions, in burials, Mesoamerican, Mawdūdı̄ and, 5788 Mutation
6275–6278 6267, 6268 Muslim Mosque, Inc., 72, 5626 creationism and, 2910–2911
myths and, 6252, 6253 classes of, 6251 in neo-Darwinism, 2909
Muslim socialism, in Middle
in Neopaganism, in seidr in Greek religion, 6304 Mutawakkil, al- (caliph)
Volga, 4619
ritual, 8295 Dhū al-Nūn al-Mis: rı̄ and,
names of, 6251 Muslim Student’s Association
in North American Indian 8811
origins of, 6252 (MSA), 4690
religions, 6702 and MuEtazilah, 6319, 6320
in Aztec myths, 6270 Muslim Summit Conference,
in drama, 2459–2460 MuEtazilah (school of Islamic
in Middle Eastern 4574
in Sun Dance, 8847 theology), 3212, 4567–4568,
accounts, 6277 Muslim World League, 4574,
in Oceanic religions, 6263– 6317–6325
in New Guinea myths, 4575
6266 EAbd al-Jabbār in, 3–4, 6320
6266 Musnad (supported) collections
and afterlife, 146 Abū al-Hudhayl al-EAllāf in,
in Roman religion, 6304– in h: adı̄th literature, 3728
in Okinawan ritual, 6812– 18–19, 6319, 6321–6324
6305 of Ah: mad ibn H: anbal, 3763 on afterlife, 161, 162
6813
Mūsims (annual festivals), 7824– Musok (Korean shamanism), on Al Eadam (nonexistence),
origin of term, 6302
7825 5228–5236, 5593 8568
origins of, 6251–6252
Muskogean language, 6696–6697 ancestors in, 5233, 5235 and kalām, 5063
Judaism and Islam on,
Muskogee tribe (North America) cosmology of, 5232 apologetics of, 428
6277
poetry and, 7204, 7207 ballgame played by, 753, 754, Kut ritual of, 5232 al-AshEarı̄ in, 530, 531, 619
in Rastafari, 1438, 7625, 755 in modern era, 5234–5236 on atomism, 6323
7628 cosmogony of, water in, 9699 mortuary rituals of, 5231 Baghdad school of, 6320–
Reformation and, 1691, 6310 forced migration of, 6690 as native religion, 5228 6321
ritual and, Bellah (Robert) poetry of, 7225 politics and, 5235–5236 Basran school of, 6320–6321
on, 8470 region populated by, 6655 spirit possession in, 2140 definition of Muslim by,
in rituals, 7860 Muslim(s). See also Ummah state formation and, 5229 4567
in Roman religion, 6302– African religions studied by, in Three Kingdoms period, Dhū al-Nūn al-Mis: rı̄ vs.,
6306 111–112 5230 8811
in Sai Baba movement, cultures, clothing and gender women in, 5235 doctrines of, 6321–6325
bhajan (devotional songs), in, 1827 Musō Sōseki (Buddhist monk), emergence of, 4562
8028, 8029 in Dogon creation myth, 100 6316–6317, 9947 epistemology of, 6324
in Sami religion, bear-hunting election of, 2748–2749 Muspell (fire land), in Germanic five affirmations of, 5063–
songs, 8087 groups of, 7564–7565 creation myth, 3446 5064, 6321–6322
Satanic messages alleged in, Kabı̄r as saint of, 5052 Mussolini, Benito, Evola (Julius) commanding the good,
8127, 8128 meaning of word, 2318, and, 2905–2906 5063–5064, 6321
Schweitzer (Albert) and, 8178 4399, 6221 Mustai, in Demeter Eleusinia intermediate position
scripture, influence of, 8204 names of, 6409–6410 cult, 2751–2752 between faith and
secular vs. religious, concepts origin of word, 4560, 4561 MustaElı̄ IsmāE ı̄lı̄yah, 4572 disbelief, 5063, 6321
of, 6250 religious communities of, imams in, ghaybah justice of God, 5063,
in shamanism, 8278, 8283 7700 (concealment) of, 3469 6321–6322
drums in, 8282, 8284– second generation of, 7562 in South Asia, 4646 the promise and the
8285 supreme leader of (See Mustans: ir, al- (imam), successor threat, 5063, 6321
gourd rattle, in South Imamate) to, dispute over, 557 tawh: ı̄d, 5063, 6322
America, 8291 true, definition of, 4567, Mustapää, P. See Haavio, Martti on free will, 2064, 8816
Korean, 5233 4568 Muste, A. J., 6648 and predestination, 3204,
sound in, 6249–6250 world population of, 4563 Muster, Nori, 6541 3212

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX MYSTICAL UNION 10495

God in, 3562–3563, 4567– Mutter Erde (Dieterich), 2348, Myers, F. W. H. defilement and purification
4568 2349 on states of consciousness, in, 1459
attributes of, 618–619, Mutterrecht (Bachofen), 730, 731, 1949 definition of, 6326–6327
3563, 6322–6323 3611, 3616, 7008–7009, 7079 on subconscious, 7474 deification in, 2249
exceptionalism of, 3562– Muttu Mı̄nāks: ı̄ (Māravaiyā), Myers, Fred, 640, 668, 2481, Greek, 6329–6330
3563 10036 3392, 4307 civic religion and, 3670–
justice of, 3563, 6321– Mutual Broadcasting Network, Myers, Frederick, on religious 3675
6322 religious broadcasting on, 7711 experience, 7738, 7742 Eleusinian, 2751–2753
power of, 3563 Muumbi (mythological figure), My Faith as An African (Ela), 143 eschatology in, 3684–
Greek philosophy and, 5061 2575 My Life in Christ (Ioann of 3685
h: adı̄th rejected by, 4567 Muwaffaq, al-, 6640 Kronstadt), 4532 healing in, 3840
H: anafı̄ madhhab and, 3761– Muwashashat (poetry), 4597 Mylitta (deity), 1002 mysticism and, 3670–
3762 Mūwaththaq (reliable) h: adı̄ths, in Myōe (Buddhist scholar), 1179 3675
as heresy, 6317 Shı̄ E ı̄ collections, 3733 Myoe Shonin. See Kōben origins of, 6329
Imami Shiism and, 8323 Muwatta D (Mālik ibn Anas), 5627 Myohi (Buddhist nun), 6761 as preparation for afterlife,
influence of, 6324–6325 Muwlā, EAlı̄ ibn Abı̄ T: ālib as, Myōkō, Naganuma, 6574 165–166
in Eilm us: ūl al-fiqh, 9490 257 Myŏngsŏng (Buddhist nun), reincarnation in, 7679
Eis: mah in, 4725, 4726 Muwwah: hidūn. See Druze 6761 impact of, 6332
Judaism influenced by, 4992 Muyingwu (deity), 6723, 6724 Myō-ō, 2802 key symbolism in, 5116–5117
Karaites influenced by, 5086 Muyu (musical instrument), Myōryū (Buddhist monk), 9076 light and darkness symbolism
al-Māturidı̄ and, 5781 6294–6295 Myōzen (Buddhist monk), 1244, in, 5451–5452
meaning of name, 6318 Muzaffar, Chandra, 6099 2385 Meter (Mother) in, 2109
missionary work of, 6318 Muzdalifah (Saudi Arabia), as Myrddin (mythic figure), 5878 mustērion, and initiates vs.
MurjiDah sect opposing, 4568 station of h: ājj, 7157, 7159 Myrtle, 9337–9338 noninitiates in, 7954–7955
al-Naz: z: ām in, 6319, 6444– Mvskoke tribe (North America) Myrtle Beach (South Carolina), and novels, early, 3056
6445 in Alabama, 6690–6691 Meher Baba and, 5829 orgy in, 6866–6867
Nyberg (H. S.) and, 6774 Corn Woman narrative of, My Side of the Bridge (Brodie), Oriental, 6330–6332
on mi Erāj, 6060 6692 648–649, 650 origins of, 6328
on QurDān, 4567, 4568 cosmology of, 6691 Myss, Caroline, healing phenomenology of, 6327–
created character of, 618, creation story of, 6692 philosophy of, 3851 6329
3563, 6319 Green Corn Ceremony of, Mystagogue, 5384 purification rites in, 7756
originality of, 6324–6325 6694 Mystagogy of the Holy Spirit Roman
origins of, 6317–6318 (Photios), 7135, 7136 healing and, 3841–3842
shamanism practiced by, 6693
on personhood, 6323–6324 Mystai, 6893–6894 of Mithra, 6087, 6090
supernatural being of, 6691
phases of history of, 6317 Mysteries. See also Sacraments music in, 6305
Mwalule (sacred burial place),
Qādarı̄ movement and, 3210, of the Buddha, in Shingon secret symbolic language in,
818
3212 Buddhism, 8351 8907
Mwanga II (king of Buganda),
Rabbanites influenced by, in esotericism, 2842 structure of ceremonies, 6327
2578
5086 God as, as Holocaust syncretism in, 8932
Mwari (deity), 2313
rationalist movement of response, 4094 tarot cards and, 1414
regional cult of, 8373
H: anābilah vs., 3760–3762 orgies as, 6863 universal religions and, 4067
Inquisition and, 3760 Mwerinde, Credonia, in of supreme beings, 8868 use of term, 6327
Rāzı̄ (Fakhr al-Dı̄n al-) Movement for the Restoration Mysteries (Mani), 5649, 5651 Mystery societies/communities,
opposed to, 7633 of the Ten Commandments of Mysteriosophy, 6332–6333 7719
repentance in, 7758 God, 105, 6215, 6217 Mysterium Coniunctionis (Jung), Mystical communion, in mystical
scholastic phase of, 6320– Mwindo (hero), 3086 341 ecstasy, 2680
6321 gambling by, 3264 Mysterium cosmographicum Mystical ecstasy, 2678–2679,
soul doctrine in, 8568 Myalism, 7623 (Kepler), 5112 2680–2681
spread of, 6319–6320 as native Baptist movement, Mysterium fascinans, 7349 Mystical Element of Religions as
success of, period of, 6318– 1436–1437 Mysterium tremendum, 7349 Studied in St. Catherine of
6320 Myanmar. See Burma Mysterium tremendum et fascinans, Genoa and Her Friends, The
tafsı̄r in, 7565, 7566, 8954 Mycenaean religion, 41–43, 3678 6930 (von Hügel), elements of
theodicy in, 9118 art depicting, 41, 42 Mystery of Elche, The (play), religion in, 4150
worldview of, 6323–6324 charity in, 1553 2467–2468 Mystical experience, in eternity,
al-Zamakhsharı̄ and, 9929 deities of, 41–43 (See also Mystery plays, 2469–2470, 2474 2853
MuEtazilı̄ school. See MuEtazilah specific deities) of Middle Ages, dance in, Mystical idealism, of
Mutendi, Samuel, prophetic Greek religion and, 41– 2153 Merezhkovskii (Dmitrii), 5869
movement, 1720 42, 3665, 3678 Mystery religions, 6326–6334. Mystical monotheism,
Mutesa I (king of Buganda), hieros as holy in, 7967 See also Eleusinian Mysteries; emanational, 6160
Islam supported by, 2578 iconography of, 4320–4321 Orphism; specific cults Mystical Theology (Dionysius),
Mutilation. See Bodily marks kingship in, 5166 agriculture and, 193, 6328– 2355, 2356, 6337, 6347, 6990
Mutimir (prince), Orthodox language of, 37, 41 6329 Mystical union, 6334–6341. See
Christianity and, 1684 libations in, 5433 alchemy in, 247 also Devequt; See also Nirvān: a
Mutiny of 1857. See Indian Semitic influence, 1388–1389 Attis in, 2110 annihilation in, 6335, 6338,
Revolution tablets of, 41–42, 43 Buddhism as, 6327 6339, 6340
Mutjingga (mythic figure), temples in, 9062 Creuzer (G. F.) on, 2070 asceticism for, 527, 528
Gadjeri as, 3249, 3250, 3251 Myerhoff, Barbara G., 1513, Cumont (Franz) on, 2093 Cabasilas on, 1343–1344
Mut:ma Dinnah souls, in Islam, 1517, 6325–6326 Cybele cult as, 1452 Calvin on, 1375–1376
8567 on ritual, 7849 Dacian Riders as, 2123–2124 celibacy and, 1476

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10496 MYSTICI CORPORIS ENCYCLICAL INDEX

Mystical union continued heart of God or Jesus in, poetry in, 7222 light and darkness symbolism
child as symbol of, 1567 3882–3883 prophets in, 7427 in, 5454
comparative study of, 6335 history, mystic religious experience and, mirrors in, 6063–6064
with cosmos, 6342 understanding of, 4055 7739–7740 in monasticism, 6125
ecstasy and, 2680, 2681– Hügel (Friedrich von) on, samā E (listening parties), monism and, 6143
2682 4150 8064–8066 mystical state, James
al-H: allāj on, 3755–3757, Hugh of Saint-Victor on, Schimmel (Annemarie) on (William) on, 1948
6338, 6339 4151 love in, 8149 mystical union and,
hearts, divine and human, in, language of fire, 3120 studies on, 4718 relationship between, 6334
3882–3883 learned ignorance in, s: uh: bah (“companionship”) nature mysticism, 6342
in Hinduism, 1349 6990 in, 8825–8826 nature of, debates over,
identity in, 6335–6340 love in, 8706 Suhrawardı̄ on, 8827 7745–7746
images and symbolism of, modern, 6348–6350 T: abāt: abāD ı̄’s contribution nonreligious, 6342
6335 Origen in, 6889 to, 8946 obedience in, 6778
language used regarding, paradox in, 6989 travel and s: uh: bah of Kabı̄r, 5051–5053
6334–6335, 6337, 6338 prophets in, 7427 (“companionship”) in, of Kook (Avraham Yitsh: aq),
monism and, 6334–6335 of Quakers, 7549 8826 5226
mysticism and, relationship sexual symbolism in, Jain, 4770 orgy and, 6860
between, 6334 7081–7082 James (William) on, 4777,
Suzuki (D. T.) and, 8886 origin of term, 6334, 6341,
origins of, 6336 7741–7742 6355
pantheism and, 6334 Symeon the New Jewish, 3003, 6352–6354 (See
Theologian on, 8919– Otto (Rudolf) on, 7738
by possession, in Caribbean, also Heikhalot mysticism;
8920 in poetry, 7207–7208
1436 Merkavah mysticism;
Smith (W. Robertson) on, of Underhill (Evelyn), practices of, 6357–6358
Qabbalah)
in Protestant theology, liberal,
8451 9450 EAqivaD ben Yosef in, 442 7738–7739
Sorskii (Nil) on, 8525 “unground” or abyss, ascension in, 522–523
in Sufism (See also Sufism) 1540 purist view of, 6357
in Ashkenazic Hasidism,
annihilation and constructivist theory of, Quietist, 7557–7559
544–545
persistence in union, 6356–6357 Bah: ye on, 741 redemption in, 7641
8812 constructivist vs. perennialist Buber (Martin) on, 1056 vs. religious experience, 7744–
QurDan exegesis and, 8810 models of, 7746 devotion in, 2320 7745
Suhrawardı̄ on, 8827 contextualist approach to, diversity in forms of, religious experience in, 7695
Swedenborg (Emanuel) on, 6357 6352 as revelation, 7774
8899 criticisms of, 7744–7745 Schimmel (Annemarie) on,
Dov Ber of Mezhirich
Symeon the New Theologian Daoist, 1588 and, 2429–2430 8150
on the Trinity and, 8919, Japan, influences on, similarities across religions,
of Eliyyahu ben Shelomoh
8920 8379 1869–1870
Zalman, 2773–2774
Mystici corporis encyclical, 1550 women in, 3342 social dimension of, 6358
eschatological, 6352–6354
Mysticism, 6341–6359. See also definitions of, 2680, 6334, states of consciousness in,
God in, 3550–3551
Consciousness; Religious 6341, 6355–6356, 9277 1951, 6355, 6356
Hasidic, 3791, 3792,
experience; specific mystics deity in, 2259 in study of religion, 6358
6352–6353, 6354,
in Acehnese religion, 25, 27 desire in, 2309 S: ūfı̄ (See Sufism)
7641, 8371
in African religions, women devotional aspect of, 2320 tears in, 9025
hierarchy in, 8709
in, 3401–3402 doctrines in, 6357 and tradition, 9277–9278
iconography of, 4340–
ahistorical approaches to, of Eckhart (Johannes), 2603 Transcendentalism and, 2775
4341
7741–7742 enthusiasm in, 2808 Troeltsch (Ernst) on, 7738–
epistemology and, 2819 intuition in, 4526
alchemy associated with, 235 7739
Almond (Philip) on, 8769 experimentalist approach to, in Jewish Renewal, 4869,
4872 union with deity through (See
of alphabets, 270–274 6357 Mystical union)
androgynes in, 339–340 fate and, 3003 and kashrut laws, 5108
letter, 271–273, 6353 unitive, 6334–6336, 6339–
anthropomorphism and, 390– gender in, 6358 6340
391 Greek, 3670–3675 Löw (Yehudah ben
in Armenian church, Gregory Hindu, 6342–6344 BetsalDel of Prague) on, use of term, 6334, 6355–
5520 6356
of Narek and, 3694 in Hat:hayoga, 3794
Lurianic, 5532–5533, visionary journeys in, 9616
atheism and, convergence of, in Krama Śaivism, 8045–
7534–7535 women and, 6358
391 8046
attention and, 604 in Trika Sáivism, medieval, 4980–4981 French feminists on,
Buddhist, 6244–6245 interiorization in, 8046– messianism and, 5977 3029, 6358
in Caribbean religions, in 8047 Philo Judaeus in, 7107 Mysticism (Underhill), 9450
Santería, 8108 and poetry, 7208 prophets in, 7427 Mysticism (Zaehner), 6342
chaos and, 1539–1540 sacramental mysticism in, religious experience and, Mysticism and Kingship in China
characteristics of, 6341–6342, 7955 7739 (Ching), 10031
6356 history of study of, 6358 in Safed, 4998–4999 Mysticism and Modernity (Cupitt),
Christian, 3003, 6346–6350 in Indian religion, sacred ShimEon bar YohDai and, 7082
autobiographies in, 698 emptiness and, 1539–1540 8347 Mysticism and Philosophical
definitions of, 6355 intuition in, 4525 spirit possession in, 2533 Analysis (Katz), 7745
development of concept, Islamic, 2977, 3003, 6350– and Tosafists, 9250 Myth. See Myths and mythology
6341 6352 (See also Sufism) of Joachim of Fiore, 4928– Myth, Ritual, and Kingship
early, 6346–6348 calendar of, 4714 4929 (Hooke), 6380–6381
ecstasy of, 2680–2681 dualism in, 2514 of Joan of Arc, 4929 Myth, Ritual, and Religion (Lang),
Eriugena and, 2831 in Javanese Islam, 4816 of John of the Cross, 4941– 2915, 5300
gold symbolism in, 1861 origins of, 5204 4942 Myth and Ritual (Hooke), 6380

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX NABONEDO (KING) 10497

Myth and Ritual school, 6380– colonialism in Africa language used for, 6363 time and, 1352–1353, 1759–
6383 interpreted through, 1854– laws and, 5328 1760, 6362, 6371, 6372
British, 6380–6381 1855 Leenhardt (Maurice) on, in typology of narratives,
critics of, 6381, 6382 communing with 5389–5390 6375–6377
influence of, 6382 transcendence through, legend vs., heroes in, 3957 unity of
James (E. O.) in, 4774 4814–4815 Lévi-Strauss (Claude) on, history of search for, 6368
origins of, 6380 comparative study of (See 8753 vs. variability of culture,
Scandinavian, 6380, 6381– Comparative mythology) Lewis (C. S.) on, 5430 6360–6362
6382 content of, 6362 as literature vs. religion, universality of, 1379
“Myth as History?” (Clarke), about creation (See Creation) scholarly debate over, variety of, methodological
2481 creativity and, 8471 3660–3663 implications of, 6360–6361
Mythengeschichte der asiatischen of Dacian Riders, 2124 in modern world, 6368–6369 vocabulary of, 6361
definition of, 6359, 7696 neurotheology on, 6493 words of, authority of, 6359–
Welt (Görres), 3639
dema myth complex, 4824, orgy and, 6861–6862 6360
Mythe vécu (lived myth), 5390
4825–4826 origin of terms, 6359 Myths and Symbols in Indian Art
Mythic ancestors, 325–327
descent into the underworld origins as primary concern of, and Civilization (Zimmer),
Mythic Image, The (Campbell), Campbell (Joseph) and, 1378
(See Descent into the 6361–6362, 6372
dreams in, 1378 Myths of the New World, The
Underworld) Otto (Walter F.) on, 6932–
Myth in Primitive Psychology (Brinton), 4460
disappearance of, 6365 6933
(Malinowski), 5629 Myths to Live By (Campbell),
dreams and, 2489–2490 overview of, 6359–6371
Myth of Kessi, in Hurrian religion, dreams as, 5114 need for myths in, 1378
4232 Pettazzoni (Raffaele) on,
economic basis of, 2671 My Way of Faith (Petre), 7070
Myth of the Destruction of 7075–7076
Ehrenreich (Paul), natural in political power, 6361
Mankind, 2715 mythology theory of, 2090 N
Myth of the Eternal Return, The power of, 7350
eternity and, 2856–2857 psychology of NAACP. See National Association
(Eliade), cosmic religion in, in ethnoastronomy, 2865– for the Advancement of
1821 Jung on, 5034
2866 Kérenyi (Károly) on, 5114 Colored People
Myth of the Negro Past, The etiological, 6362–6363, 6378
of quests (See Quests) NaDamah (demon), 5459
(Herskovits), 115 euhemerism on, 6365–6366 Naaman. See Adonis
Mythologia Fennica (Ganander), rational explanations of, 6365
euhemerization, Chinese Na Areau the Elder (deity), 5760,
3104, 3105, 3111 raw vs. cooked in, 6821–6822
mythology and, 1623 6009–6010
Mythologiques (Lévi-Strauss), recitation of, for healing,
evil and Na Areau the Younger (deity),
3293, 3294 3813
classifying, 2898 5760, 5761, 6009–6010
Mythology of All Races, The reflexivity and, 7649
framework for, 2897– Naaseene Gnostics, 1452, 3518–
(Holmberg), 5709 of rejuvenation (See
2903 3519
Rejuvenation)
Mythology of the Aryan Nations, expression of truth through, NAASR. See North American
in religious life, 7696–7697
The (Cox), 4459 9370–9372 Association for the Study of
and ritual (See also Myth and
Mythopoeic thinking. See family in, 2982 Religion
Ritual school)
Imaginal thinking Finno-Ugric, 1453 Naassene Sermon, Attis myth in,
Fraser on, 1878 Frazer (James G.) on,
Mythopoetics, 5862 2536
Freud on, 3216 3288–3289, 3460
Mythos und Kult bei Naturvölkern Nabatean kingdom, 6385–6386
functions of, 6359, 6362, Gaster (Theodor H.) on, archaeological sites of, 6386–
(Myth and Cult among Primitive 3288–3289
Peoples) (Jensen), 4825 6372 6388, 6387
Harva (Uno), systematization in Germanic religion, inscriptions from, 6385, 6386
Myths, Dreams and Mysteries studies of, 3460
(Eliade), 7374 of, 3783–3784 languages in, 6385
history and, 6371–6380 interrelation between, rulers of, 6386
Myths and Mythmakers (Fiske), 2957
4460 Eliade on, 1821 sources on, 6385–6386
among traditional peoples, manism influencing, 5673 Nabatean religion (Middle East),
Myths and mythology, 6359– the sacred in
6380. See also specific mythic 6658 6385–6390
history of study of, 6365– in definitions, 6359–6360 afterlife in, 6388
subjects, themes, and religions in studies, 6368
ages of world in, serial 6368 aniconism in, 6389–6390
Christianity in, 6365– Scholem (Gershom) on, 8178 deities of, 6388–6389 (See
periodization system of, science affected by, 6361
6366 also specific deities)
175–177 science and mythological
classical, 6365 as betyls, 6388, 6389
allegorical interpretation of, images, 1996
modern, 6367–6368 female, 6386, 6389
6365 Romanicism in, 6366– secular, 5034–5035 temples dedicated to,
authority of, 692, 6359– 6367 Smith (W. Robertson) on, 6386
6360, 6362 of human origins (See 8451, 8452 Nabetans, rock city of, 1472
in ballet, 2162 Anthropogony) solar, 2518 Nābhāga (mythic figure), 5679
Bianchi (Ugo) on, 863 humor in, 4194–4195, 6363– soteriology and mythic Nābhānedis: t: ha (mythic figure),
binary periodization based on, 6365 narratives, 8527–8528 5679
173 independent origin vs. structuralist view of, 8752– Nabhānı̄, al-, 198
Campbell on, 1377–1380 diffusion of motifs, 1994 8755 Nabi (prophet), 7426
cannibalism in, 1403 justice and, 6361 structure of, 6362–6365 Nabia (deity), 4253
Cassirer on, 1448 Kerényi (Károly) on, 5113– style of, 6362–6365 Nabı̄-vam: śa (Sultan), 829
changes to, 6365 5115 symbols as language of, 7696 Nābi Vam: śa (Syed), 10035
characters in, 6362 keys in, 5116 symbol vs., Creuzer (G. F.) Nabokov, Vladimir, 3061
children in, 1566–1569 lamentation and, as response on, 2070 Nabonedo (king), power usurped
classifying, 2898 to, 2897–2898 themes of, 6362 by, 5163

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10498 NABONIDUS (KING OF BABYLON) INDEX

Nabonidus (king of Babylon), in curriculum of colleges, Nag Hammadi codices, 6395– Nahmanides, Moses, 6399–6401
222, 223 1156 6399 Adret (Shelomoh ben
Babylon and, 5948 on dharmas, 6752 aiones in, 209 Avraham) studying with, 36
moon and, 6172 dilemmas and tetralemmas of, apocalypses in, 6396 on afterlife, 154
Nanna under, 6415 5552 archaeology and, 455 biblical exegesis of, 866, 867,
Sin (deity) under, 447–448 “eight commentators” on, asceticism in, 3530–3531 6399–6400
Nabopolassar (Aramean ruler), 1075, 5552–5553 burial of, 6396 and Christiani (Pablo), 7233
5948 esoteric writings of, 6391, and Christian heresy, 3530– education of, 6399
Naboth (Ahab’s wife), 969 6393–6394 3531 on Ibn EEzra,D 4265, 6399
Nabu (deity), 6390 on Four Noble Truths, 3180 content of, 6396–6397 on Maimonides (Moses), 24,
in Akitu festival, 222, 223, on human personality, 7365– Coptic manuscripts, 5202 6399, 6400
6390 7366 in Coptic Museum, 6395 methodology of, 6399
as angel, 345 on karman, 5100, 7365 Corpus Hermeticum in, 6397 polemics of, 5976, 6400
Marduk associated with, 6390 mysticism and, 6344, 6345 dialects used in, 6396 on rabbinic law, 3748–3749
origins of, 6390 on avidyā (ignorance), 6391, discovery of, 3535, 6395 on Sabbath, 8257
writing invented by, 269, 6392 Gnostic, 3508, 3517, 6396 on Torah, 9237
6390 on Guhyasamāja Tantra, 3708 Gnosticism in, 3941 on tosafists, 9243
Nabu (prophecy), 7431 on war, 7231
on nirvān: a, 1207, 1208– Gospel of Thomas in, 6395,
NAC. See Native American 6396 on Zion, 9978
1210, 6392, 6393, 6629
Church in Hermetic corpus, 3939, Nah: man of Bratslav, 6401–6402
on prajñā, 7358–7359
Nachtigall, Horst, 475 as tsaddiq ha-emet (“true
on sam: sāra, 1207, 1209, 3940, 3941–3942
Nacirikaumoli (deity), cargo cults hypostasis in, 4241, 4242 tsaddiq”), 3790, 6401, 9379
1210, 6393
and, 1422, 1425 Jesus in, 6396, 6398 death of, 6402
Nade Dkleshn (female sponsor), on śūnyatā (emptiness), 1119, disciples of, 6401
1209, 1211, 1299, 5551– Jung Codex (Codex I), 3512–
10071 on faith, 6401–6402
5552, 6391–6393, 7365, 3513, 6395
Nad: ı̄r tribe, Muh: ammad and, teachings of, 6401–6402
8857–8858, 9017 library of, 919–920
6225
Mary Magdalene in, 5757 Nah: ottei, 2743
Nād: is (arteries) monism and, 6145 Na-hsi religion. See Moso religion
on svabhāva (essence), 1208, vs. New Testament Gospels,
and breath, 1044, 7363 Nahualli (shaman), 5908–5909
1209, 5552, 6391–6392 6396, 6398
cakras and, 1348 Nahuatl religion (Mexico), 6402–
on tathāgata-garbha, 9017 origins of, 6396
in Hat:hayoga, 3794–3795 6403
philosophy of, 1119, 1299 publication of, 6395–6396
in Tantrism, 8993 Christian missions and, 5915
prasaṅga arguments of, 5552– Sethian Gnostic, 3517, 6396
Nadler, Steven, on Spinoza costumbre of, 5925
5553 significance of, 6397–6398
(Baruch), 8681–8682 deities in, 5934
on realities, 6145, 6391–6392 Sophia (wisdom) in, 8523
NAE. See National Association of dogs in, 2393, 2394
Evangelicals māyā and, 5794 in studies of Gnosticism,
drama in, 2465
Naess, Arne, 2561–2562 and recitative nianfo, 6602 3515, 3535, 6397–6398
evil beings in, 6403
anthropocentrism criticized Tantric writings of, 6393– translations of, 3508, 3535,
fiestas in, 6402
by, 2608 6394 6395–6396
gender roles of, 3412
Spinoza and, 2664 on women, 4164 Valentinian, 3512–3513,
Holy Family in, 6402–6403
Naewa, Ten, as prophet, 2007 6396–6397
writing style of, 6393–6394 marriage of, 7812–7813
Naf (self) wisdom in, 9751
and Zhiyi, 1237 in Postclassical period, 5907–
in QurDān, 8567 Nagid (head of Jewish
Nāgārjuna (Tantric Buddhist 5909
in Sufism, as lower soul, community), 4990, 4994
thinker), 6393–6394 Roman Catholicism and,
Maimonides (Abraham) as,
control over, 8815 Nāgārjunakon: d: a (Buddhist 5612, 5613, 5614
6402–6403
Nafana people (Ivory Coast), center), 9043 Nahum, 879
masquerade dances of, 2141 Nāgı̄s (deities), 6394 pesher of, 7064
Nāgas (deities), 6394–6395 in Dakota religion, 8534
Nafrah (stampede), 7159 dwellings of, 6394 Nahum (prophet), 7436
Nafs (breath), 1042 Nagiya (shadow), in Dakota Nahus: a (demon), 4467
as fertility deities, 6394 religion, 8534
NAFTA. See North American in Khmer origin story, 4010 Nai-ho Bridge, 1051
Free Trade Agreement Naglowska, Maria de, sexual NāDilah (deity), 444
kingship symbolism of, 6394– magic and, 8251–8252
Nāga (breath), 1043, 7363 Nailed to the Cross. See
6395 Nago spirits, 9636
Nagano, Yasuhiko, 9190 Mouvement Croix-Koma
myths of, 4438 Nāg Pañcamı̄ festival, in Marathi
Naganuma Myōkō, 7794 Naiman tribe (Mongolia), 4493
Naga Padoha (serpent), 800 Nāga Pañcamı̄ celebration religions, 5698 Naimittika pralaya (dissolution),
Nāga Pañcamı̄ (festival), 9824 and, 4016 NAGPRA. See Native American in Purān: ic cosmology, 2018
Nagar, Richa, 5414 Nāgārjuna and, 6391 Graves Protection and NaD ı̄nı̄, Muh: ammad, 4702
Nāgaraka (prosperous citizen), worship of, 778 Repatriation Act Nainuema (supreme being), 2311
Kāma Sūtra, instructions in, Naga Sadhus (nude ascetics), Nagugur (mythic figures), 658 Nairobi, urban nature of, 2566
8122–8123 militant Śaivism and, 8418 Nagy, Gregory, 5468 Naı̄ talı̄m (new education), 861
Naga religion (Madagascar), Nagasaki (Japan), port of, given Nahalot avot (Abravanel), 17 Najaf (Iraq)
butterflies in, 4507 to missionaries, 4788 Nahd: a movement, 1674–1675 EAlı̄’s shrine in, 260
Nāgārjuna (Buddhist thinker), Nāgā sam: nyāsı̄s (“naked” Nahdatul Ulama (union of hawzah of, 3800–3801, 3802
1208–1210, 6390–6394. See ascetics), in akhād: ā military Muslim teachers), 3367, 4667– Najāt (Ibn Sı̄nā), 4274
also Mādhyamika Buddhism units, 8021 4668, 4669, 9012 Najiahu Mosque (China), 4638
and Bhāvaviveka, 860, 1212– Nāgasena (Buddhist monk), in Indonesia, 8653 Najm al-Dı̄n Kubrā, 9006
1213, 1299, 5552, 5553 1186, 1298 Nah: h: ās, Mus: t: afā al-, 6315 Naj Tunich cavern, 1473
and māyā, 5794 Nagayon (Buddhist temple), Nahj al-balāghah, 259–260 Nakae Tōju, 6403–6404
Buddhapālita on, 1299, 5552 9053–9054, 9055 EAlı̄ as author of, 259 education of, 6403–6404
Candrakı̄rti’s commentaries Nag dban rgya mtsho (Dalai commentaries on, 259–260 Neo-Confucianism of, 6404
on, 1213, 1401, 5552 Lama), 2131–2132 influence of, 259 in Wang Yangming school,
on criminal law, 5350 Nägelsbach, Karl Friedrich, 2958 themes of, 259 6404

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX NAPURRULA (ABORIGINAL WOMAN) 10499

Nakagami Kenji, 3074 of children, in North in Śrı̄ Vais: n: avas Sampradāya, Nandin (zebu bull), 4324
Nakankwien, Theresia, 7809– American Indian religions, 8728 Nandi religion (East Africa)
7810 6683 poetry of, 7210, 8974 calendar, 1353
Nakatomi clan. See Fujiwara clan didactic, of Akhenaton’s god, Nam mkhaD Djigs med, Lha btsun, initiation rites of, 2569
Nakatsu Hime Zo (deity), vol. 6 218, 218, 219, 220 1232 Nandı̄śvara (island-continent), in
color insert in genealogical systems, Namoluk Island (Micronesia), Jain cosmology, 2024
Nakausabaria (deity), cargo cults 3424–3425 5198 Nandy, Ashis, 3319
and, 1422, 1425 of Germanic tribes, origins of, Namphamo of Numidia, Nanē (deity), 491
Nakayama, Zenbei, 6404 3447 martyrdom of, 1678 Na-ngawulu (spirit), 144
Nakayama-dera Temple, Japan, of God and other sacred Nampi Āntār Nampi (poet), Nāng thiam (female mediums),
healing in, 3869 beings, 6406–6409 7210 5313
Nakayama Miki, 4799, 6404– in African religions, 3568, Nampijinpa (Aboriginal woman), Nanguan Mosque (China), 4639
6406, 9082, 9083, 9256 6409 2479–2480 Nānhaithya (deity), as
in Tenrikyō, 6404–6406 Akhenaton’s, 218, 218, Nampil: l: ai (guru), 7172 archdemon, 2128
Shintō and, 8367 219, 220 Namucı̄ (demon), killed by Nanicoke religion (North
Nakazawa Shinichi, in Chinese religion, 6408 Indra, 9685 America), funerary rites in,
postmodernism and, 8778 in Christianity, 6407 Namunu, Simeon, 6508 6684
Nakedness. See Nudity in Greek religion, 3678 Nana Buluku (deity), 3166 Nanjing (China)
Nak-Ho debate, 1932 in Hebrew scriptures, Nana Burukû (spirit), 122 captured by God Worshipers
Nakir (angel), 346 3537–3539 Nanabush (mythical figure) Society, 1609–1610, 6041
Nakl (anecdotal literature), 10035 in Hinduism, 6406, 6408 in Anishinaabe religion, 369 Islam in, 4632
Naks: atra (lunar constellation), in in Islam, 619–620, 621, in Ojibwa religion, 6659, Nanjō Bunyū, 1314, 6414
Hindu calendar, 4015 3562, 6407 6660, 6661, 6663 Nan Madol site (Micronesia),
Naks: atras (asterisms), 9040 in Judaism, 3537–3539, Ñanacampantar (Saiva saint), as grand rituals at, 6006–6007
3547–3548, 6406– ¯
Nāyān ār, 8044 Nanna (deity), 4316, 5955–5956,
Naks: atras (lunar mansions), ¯
system of stars in, 8733 6407, 8347 Nanahuatzin (deity), 5888, 9255 6414–6415
as sacred word, 5304 self-sacrifice of, 4187 as city god of Ur, 5949, 5955
Naksh-i-Rustam, 1472
in Sikhism, 6407 Nānak (Sikh gurū), 6412–6414 after death of Baldr, 3456
Naksibendiyye brotherhood
in Sufism, recitation of aesthetics of, 6413 Enheduanna as human wife
(Turkey), 1518
(dhikr), 8822 and Ādi Granth, 32, 6413 of, 3377
Nālandā (Buddhist monastery),
Guo Xiang on, 3710 birth of, 6413 Enlil and, 6172, 6414
1115, 1119, 1121, 1125, 1164,
in Islam, 7825–7826 on consciousness, 8549 functions of, 6415
2337
of Levites, 5421 disciples of, 6412 iconography of, 5955–5956
Śāntideva at, 8109
of Mesoamerican religions, ethics of, 6413 in Journeys of the Gods, 2799–
Śı̄labhadra at, 8398–8399
7811, 7812 family of, 6412 2800
Nālāyira-divya-prabandham, 279,
in Oceanic religions, 7807 hymns of, 6413 as moon god, 6172, 6414–
8974
of people, 6409–6411 idolatry opposed by, 4431 6415
Nalimov, Vasilij Petrovich, on
as amulets and talismans, image of, 9623, vol. 14 color as Norse mythical figure, 744
Komi religion and society, 5216
298 insert Sin (deity) identified with,
Nama (Bambara society), 777 Arab, 19, 3562, 6410 in janamsākhı̄s, 6413 6414
NaEmān. See Adonis Chinese, 6409, 6410– Islamic Sufism and Hindu Suen identified with, 447
Namangani, Juma, 4630 6411 bhakti combined by, 4007 Nanquan Puyuan, 1522
Nama people, mythology of, Christian, 6409 legacy of, 6413–6414 Nansapwe (deity), 6010
5136 Hindu, 6410 life of, 6412, 6413 Nanshe (deity), 5958–5959
Nāma-rūpa (psychophysical Jewish, 6409, 7819 metaphysics of, 6413 as city god of Nina, 5949,
personality), 7364, 7366 Muslim, 6409–6410 and monotheism, 6158 5958
Namaskāra salutation, power of, 6406, 6410 poetry of, 7211 functions of, 3594, 5959
secularization of, 8062 secret, 6411 religious education and, 7734 Nantara, in Jivaroan agragrian
Namāz (prayer). See also S: alāt Sikh, 3337, 3716 sevā (voluntary service) in, rites, 2558
in devotional life, 9816 in Sikh Dharma, 3879 8393 Nantes, Edict of (1598), 7662
Nambi (mythological figure), in Sikhism, 8397 and Sikhism, origins of, Nantosvelta (deity), 1485
2575 spells and, 8675 8393–8394 Nanyue Huairang, Huineng as
Nambikwára religion (South visualization of, vol. 14 color teachings of, 3878 teacher of, 4155
America), impersonal power in, insert women and, 3335 Nanyue zongsheng ji (Daoist text),
8580 Names and the statues, the, Nānaki (Nānak’s sister), 3335, 2208
Nāmdev (saint) MuEtazilah on, 5063 6412 Nao Deguchi, 4790, 6573, 6824
in bhakti poetry tradition, Namgyal dynasty (Sikkim), 7262 Nananhuatzin (deity), 5935 on gender transformations,
3985 Namibia Nanay religion (Siberia), 9395 8695
in Ādi Granth, 32 Khoi religion in, 5135 shamanism in Naomi (biblical figure), 7947–
poetry of, 7210 !Kung San of, spirit categories of, 8282 7948
Vārakarı̄s and, 9504 possession of, 2140 spirits in, 8284 Naoroji, Dadabhai, 6998, 6999
Names and naming, 6406–6412 San religion in, 5135 Nanchon (spirit nations), 9636 Napoleon Bonaparte (French
in African religions, Nami budi (underworld), in Nandādevı̄ (deity), 3608 emperor)
reincarnation and, 7677 Kulina cosmography, 2012 Nandaka (sword), 967 Papal States annexed by,
ancestor worship and, 5185 Namma (deity), as Enki’s mother, Nanderuvuçu (deity), as supreme 6973
of animals, in Bible, 6406 5953, 5954 being, 8578 Pius VI imprisoned by, 6973
in Buddhism, recitation of, Nammā lvār (Hindu teacher) Nanderuvusú (mythic figure), Napoli (ballet), 2156
5310 ¯
comments on, 7172 5985–5986 Napurrula (Aboriginal woman),
Canaanite, 1387 inspiration of, 4509 Nandeva religion, 6886–6887 2479–2480

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10500 NAQADA II CULTURE INDEX

Naqada II culture, 6465 Narcotics. See also Psychedelic Nās: ir, al- (Abbasid caliph), 9006, Nātha sect, L̄akulı̄śa Pāśupata
Naqd al-h: adı̄th (h: adı̄th criticism), drugs 9008 system, influence of, 4019
development of, 3730 in Amazonian Quechua Nās: ir al-Dı̄n (Berber scholar), Nātha Siddhas (Śaivite sect),
Naqshbandı̄yah (S: ūfı̄ order), religions, 282 4604 8990
9009 mysticism induced by, 6342 Nās: ir al-Dı̄n al-T: ūsı̄. See T: ūsı̄, Nath order (India), sant tradition
EAlı̄ Shı̄r NavāD ı̄ in, 263 Narek. See Book of Lamentation Nās: ir al-Dı̄n al- and, 3987
in Central Asia, 4621, 4629, Narlikar, Jayant Vis: n: u, on steady- Nās: ir al-Din Chirāgh, 6639 Nāth Pan: t: his (yogins), 7211
9007, 9010 state cosmology and Hinduism, Nās: ir al-Dı̄n Shāh, 728, 737 Nāths sect, 5697
characteristics of, 8824 2020 Nās: ir-i Khusraw, 6417 Nation, meaning of, 4862
in China, 4635, 9010 Narmadā (river), 7861 Ismāı̄lı̄yah and, 8331 National Anti-Slavery Standard,
development of, 4571, 9010 divinity of, 2621, 7861 Nas: irı̄yah movement, Qāsimı̄yah 1569
dhikr of, 4616, 4621, 9010 Narmada Valley Development vs., 8325 National Association for the
establishment of, 4571, Project, BAPS movement and, Naso, Publius Ovidius, 2994 Advancement of Colored
9009–9010 8890 on Prometheus, 7420 People (NAACP), Garvey
in Europe, 4681 Narmer (Egyptian king), slate on reincarnation, 9330 (Marcus) criticized by, 3287
jihād of, 4614–4615 palette of, 2703 Nasr (deity), 444 National Association of Colored
khānagāhs of, 5118 Narokobi, Bernard, 6508 Nasr, Seyyed Hossein Women, 10038
Sirhindı̄ (Ah: mad), role in, Nāropa (Buddhist monk), on comparative theology of, National Association of
8413 chain of instruction, 8713 9130 Evangelicals (NAE), 2890,
in South Asia, 4647, 4651, Nā ro pa (Nāropa) (Buddhist on environment, sacred 7032
9010 scholar), 6415–6416 nature of, 2613 religious broadcasting and,
vs. Chishtı̄yah, 9010 life of, 6415–6416 environmental crisis addressed 7711
vs. Shādhilı̄yah, 9010 and Mar pa, 1215, 3966, by, 2610–2611 National Baptist Convention of
Nara Buddhism, Kōben and, 5715, 6415, 6416 on Islamic environmental the U.S.A., 69, 10038, 10039
5213 teachings of, 1225, 1287, ethic, 2653 National Baptist Publishing
Nāradasm: rti (Hindu text), 6416 on Mullā S: adrā, 6233 House, 69
dharma in, 2329 Ti lo pa and, 6415, 6416 National Camp Meeting
Nasreen, Tasleema, 10035
Naraka (demon), 2368 wife of, 1226, 6416 Association for the Promotion
Nasrid kingdom, 4592
Naram-Sin (Akkadian ruler), on women, 1219 of Holiness, creation of, 4083
Nasruddin Hodja (Mullah
5948, 5960 National Catholic Laymen’s
Narrative(s), 6375–6379 Nasruddin), as trickster, 4214
Nara-Nārāyana cult, 9499–9500 Retreat Conference, 7772
complexity of genre, 6375 Nasser, Eugene Paul, on humor
Nara period (Japan) National Child Labor
Egyptian, 2724 and religion, 4210
Buddhism in Committee, 33
historical understanding Nasser, Gamel Abdul
Chinese Buddhism and, National churches, secularization
through, 6377–6378 in Free Officers movement,
1237 and, 8217
in Purān: as, 7498–7499 6315
impact of ruling family National Church of Nigeria, 109
of myth vs. history, 6371, and Greek Orthodox Church, National Commission for
on, 1175
6372, 6376 3658 Protection of Human Subjects
monasteries in, 1175,
place and, in indigenous Muslim Brotherhood and, of Biomedical and Behavioral
1179, 1180
traditions, 2618 108, 6315 Research, 1455–1456
Pure Land Buddhism,
in poetry, 7204 Nasta, Mihai, 3467 National Council of Churches,
1179
scriptures copied in, 1181 in rituals, 7858–7859 Nāstika (unorthodox on genetic engineering, 8187
sects in, 1241–1242 tafsı̄r on, 8952 interpretation), sacrilege and, National Council of Churches of
Shingon school, 1176– time in, 6378–6379 8015 Christ (NCC), 2684
1177 typology of forms of, 6375– Nástin religionistiky (Hellre and religious broadcasting and,
temples of, 9048 6377 Mrázek), religious studies and, 7711, 7712
Tendai school, 1176 violence and, 9599 8774 National Endowment for the
calligraphy in, 1371 visual, vol. 2 color insert Nāstitva (nonexistence), 7364 Arts, 2439, 4282
Gyōgi in, 3721 Narrative of a Residence in New Nasu (deity), 2128 National epics, 2816
Izum fudōki in, 4811 Zealand (Earle), 7306 Nasus (spirits), 2393 National Federation of Temple
pilgrimage in, 7165 Narrative theory, on conversion, Natalicium (baptism of blood), Brotherhoods, 7671
popular religion during, 4795 1971 780 National Federation of Temple
religion during, 4783–4784 Narseh (king of Persia), 5660 Natalis Solis Invicti festival, 1743 Youth, 7672
Ritsuryō staate during, 5073 Narsı̄ Mehtā (poet), 5254, 5457 Natalist, 7008 National Holiness Association
Narasiṁha (man-lion), 7501 Narunde (deity), 3594, 3595 Nat:aman: d: apa (architectural Methodism and, 4084
Narasim: hagupta, 8 Nasadı̄ya hymn structure), 2448 Smith (Hannah Whitall) and,
Narayan, Jaya Prakash, in cosmology in, 2014–2015 Natan ben Yeh: iDel, 9246 8445
Sarvodaya movement, Gandhi creation in, 8545 Natan of Gaza, Shabbetai Tsevi Nationalism. See also Civil
(Mohandas) and, 3273 Nasafı̄, al-, 4399, 8957 and, 8258–8259, 8261 religion
Narayan, Kirin, 3145 NasāE ı̄, H: āfiz Abū EAbd Natan of Nemirov, 6402 and antipapal bias, 6973
Narayan, R. K., 10036 al-Rah: mān Ah: mad ibn ShyDayb Natanson, Maurice, on reflexivity, anti-Semitism and, 402
Nārāyan: a, 9499–9500, 9506, al-, sunan collection of, 3730 7648 Arab, 7287 (See also
9507, 9508. See also Vis: n: u Nasatyas (twin deities), 9416 Nataraja. See Śiva Nataraja Fundamentalism, Islamic)
Narbutas, Teodoras, 762 Nash, June, 3411, 5926 Natchez Indians, 6654 Nahd: a movement in,
Narcissism Nash, Roderick, Earth First! Nat cultus (Burma) 1674–1675
development of, 7484 influenced by, 2562 ban: d: āra cult, similarities to, black, 78–79, 9435
vs. reflexivity, 7648 Nasi D (prince), 928, 929, 9880– 8410 Garvey (Marcus) and,
and religion, Freud on, 3217 9881 political idiom in, 8411 3287
Narcissus Nasi, Gracia, 4997–4998 Nath, Chuon, 5131 of King (Martin Luther),
and Christ, association Nasi, Yosef, 4998 Nāthamuni (poet), 7210, 8974 5398
between, 3064 Nāsik (India), Kumbha Melā at, Nathan (prophet), 6417–6418 in Nation of Islam, 2767
mirrors and, 6063, 6064 5265 Nathan the Wise (Lessing), 5854 Rastafari and, 7622

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX NATURALISM 10501

caliphate and, 1367 National Museum of the social differentiation and, Native Tribes of Western Australia
cargo cults and, 1418–1419 American Indian (Washington), 8472 (White), 688
civil religion and, 5398 6244 universality of the church Nativism
Donatism and, 1679 National religions, 9800–9801, and, 1690 in Australian Indigenous
in Egypt, 1982, 6314–6315 9802 Nation Without Art, The: religions, 670
of Eliade, 2758 history of religions approach Examining Modern Discourses on Catholicism and, 1445
in Europe, Christianity and, on, 4066 Jewish Art (Olin), 4342–4343 in China, New Confucianism
1693–1694 National Religious Broadcasters Native American Christianities, and, 1923–1924
in expansionism, 6904 (NRB), 7711 6421–6425 Japanese (See Kokugaku)
feminine sacrality associated National Religious Partnership belief and practice of, 6422– in Latin America, 6576–6577
with, 3021 for the Environment (NRPE), 6423 messianism of, 5973
and folklore, collection of, 2613 Black Elk and, 957, 958 in Micronesia, 6005
8763 National Religious Party contemporary, 6424 millennial, 6547
German, Strauss (David (Mafdal), 788, 7681 conversion to, 6422 in North American Indian
Friedrich) and, 8748 National Religious Party (NRP), diversity of, 6421–6422 religions, Handsome Lake
gurūs in, 3714 9980–9981 roots of, 6422 vs., 3771
Hindu National Secular Society, 844 scholarly interpretations of, revival and renewal activities
sectarian movements and, National security state, criticized 6423–6424 in, 7784
4007 by Latin American bishops, Native American Church (NAC), Nativist School. See Kokugaku
Shiv Sena (army of Śiva) 1704 6667, 6701–6702, 6719, Nativity, Feast of the. See also
party and, 8418 National Socialism, German. See 10053–10055 Christmas
Hirata Shintō and, 8365 Nazism ceremonies of, 10053–10054 as winter solstice feast, 8841
Indian (See India, nationalism National Spiritualist Association Christian elements in, 10053 Nativity scene, 2400
in) of Churches, 8718 conferences of, 10055 Nat kado (wives), 1331
Japanese, 7271, 7272, 7273– National Woman Suffrage creation of, 7302, 10054 Nat kana:, 1331
7274 Association (NWSA), Gage laws on practices of, 7304, Nat pwe:, 1331
historiography and, 4022,
(Matilda Joslyn) in, 3251–3252 10054–10055 Natronai ben H: avivai,
National Women’s League of the leadership of, 10055 memorization of Talmud by,
4032
United Synagogue of America, number of groups in, 10054 5852
Shintō and, 8357, 8366–
Conservative Judaism and, peyote in, 406, 7470–7471, Nats (spirits), 1328–1331, 2315,
8367, 8368–8369
1959 10053–10055 6427–6428
Sōka Gakkai and, 8509
Nation Dance. See Big Drum Pueblo religions and, 6729 festivals for, 6427–6428
Jewish (See Zionism)
Dance rituals in, 10054 functions of, 6427
in Latin America, 1699 Nation of Gods and Earths self-definition of, 7304 official list of, 6427
legitimation and, 5398 (Islamic movement), 4689 shamanism and, 8289 structured system of, 6427
militant religious, 7791 Nation of Islam, 4688–4689, study of, 6671 Nat sin, 1331
millenarianism and, 6032 6418–6421 Native American Church of Natsume Sōseki, 3071, 3072
in Orthodox Judaism, beliefs of, 4688 North America, 10054 N Datthitā (nonexistence), 7364
Hungarian, 6899 civil rights movement Native American Church of Nattier, Jan, 1085, 1267
in Philippines, Philippine opposed by, 4688–4689 Oklahoma, 10054 Nattier, Janice J., on Pāt: aliputra
Independent Church and, conversion to, 6418 Native American Graves council, 2036–2037
8654 doctrines of, 72, 6418–6419 Protection and Repatriation Act Natufian culture, 6460–6461
religious, 7255–7256, 8472– under Elijah Muhammad, 70, (NAGPRA) (U.S., 1990), 6244, archaeological evidence of,
8473 6418–6419 6711, 7303 5111
in India, 7255–7256 establishment of, 70, 72, desecration issues and, 8011 Nat:ukkals (hero stones), 8973
in Israel, 7255 4563, 4688, 6418 Native American religions. See Natura, Arabic term for, 2652
Shintō used for, 2639 in Europe, 6568 North American Indian Natural and Supernatural Jew,
in Southeast Asia, new under Farrakhan (Louis), 72, religions The (Cohen), 1848
religious movements and, 6420 Native American Religious Action Natural disasters, Hittite myths
8654 gender roles in, 6516 (Gill), 7857 and, 4069, 4070
and terrorism, 7257–7258 history of study of, 77 Native American science, 6425– Natural evil, 9114
Turkish leadership of, 72, 4688, 6427 Natural History (Pliny), magic in,
heritage politics and 6418–6420, 6563 Native American Theology, A 5575
religion and, 1810 Malcolm X in, 72, 4688, (Kidwell et al.), 6424 Natural History of Religion
of Gökalp (Zi̇ya), 3624– 5626 Native Baptist Church (Nigeria), (Hume), 365, 577, 7125
3625 Nuwaubians compared with, 104 Naturalism, 6428–6431
ummah and, 9447–9448 6768, 6769 Native Church of Winnebago, ancient, 6428
in Zionism, 4984, 9978, origins of, 6563 10054 atheism and, 581, 585
9979 schism in, 6420 Native Hawaiian Recognition Blavatsky’s (H. P.), 977
National Laywomen’s Retreat social work by, 4688 Act, 5342 in Chinese religion
Movement, 7772 violence by, 6551, 6564 Native Learning. See Kokugaku of Dong, 1591
National Learning, in Japan, Nation-state movement, and Native Title Act of 1993 mysticism and, 1588
5073, 9311. See also Kokugaku religion (Australia), 640–641, 690, of Old Text school, 1575
National Legionary State Arabs and, 1674–1675 2479 of Wang Chong, 9671–
(Romania), 2760 cargo cults and, 1424–1425 Native Tribes of Central Australia 9672
National Missionary Society, in in Eastern Europe, 1685– (Spencer and Gillen), 683, Conservative Judaism and,
ashram movement, 546 1686 3489, 3491 1960
National Muhammadan Jewish law (halakhah) and, Native Tribes of South-East Asia contemporary views of, 6428–
Association, 289 3744 (Howitt), 265 6430

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10502 NATURAL JOY INDEX

Naturalism continued Rousseau’s (Jean-Jacques) as, definition of personification of, worship of,
critical, 6429 7931 in naturalism, 6428 2662
and cultural-historical Schleiermacher (Friedrich) on, within religion, 2605 in Rastafarianism, 1438
method, 5261 7702 deities of (See Nature deities) rejuvenating power of, 7682–
debates over, 6429–6430 Natural Religion (Müller), 2661, divinity in, Hindu, 2621 7683
definitions of, 6428, 6429 6236 Eliade on sacrality expressed relation of kings to, 5155,
evolutionary psychology and, Natural (undifferentiated) in symbolism of, 1879 5157
8479 religious groups, 1865–1866 in the Enlightenment, 2797 religious communities focused
fangshi and, 2989–2990 Natural revelations, 7774–7776 Eriugena’s theology of, 2830 on, 1864
French, 6434–6435 Aristotle on, 7775 in esotericism, Faivre as sacred, 2604, 6438–6440,
Japanese, 3072 the Bible as, 7774–7775 paradigm of, 2844 vol. 5 color insert
justification of, 6429 Plato on, 7775 exploitation of, 2608–2609 contemporary, 2663–2664
materialism and, 5775, 5777, Thomas Aquinas on, 7775– female embodiment in, 3037 in science, 2665–2666
6429 7776 feminine sacrality in, 3014– Schleiermacher (Friedrich) on,
Otto (Rudolf) on, 6929 Natural selection 3018 8164, 8166
in evolution, 2908 in feminist spirituality, 9788 in shamanism, Korean, 5229
religious utterances in, 6430
evolutionary psychology and, gender associated with, 3421– Shintō and, canonical view
restricted vs. unrestricted,
8477 3422 on, 2639
6428–6429, 6430
religion and, 8479 genetics and, 3430 speculations on, religious and
scientific, Wilson (Edward
in sociobiology, 2916 in Germanic myths, 3458 philosophical, 6431–6437
O.) on, 8478
Natural Selection and Tropical goddess as, 9601–9602 Spinoza (Barukh) on, 6148,
in study of Celtic religion,
Nature (Wallace), 379 in Hinduism, definition of, 6435
1498
Natural Theology (Paley), 2909, 2620 spirits (See Nature spirits)
supernaturalism vs., 8861
4517 human interaction with (See Steiner (Rudolf) on
Vatican I and, 9528
Natural wisdom, 9755 Ecology) perception of, 8738
in Vedic mythology
Nature, 6431–6441. See also human relationship with, symmetry in, 6361
interpretation, 9559
Nature religions 6438 time and, 1759–1760
Natural joy. See Sahajānanda
in African religions in idealism, 4354–4355 in Transcendentalism,
Natural law, 5366–5367 Emerson’s (Ralph Waldo)
relation of king to, 5155, intelligent design of, 4516,
American civil religion and, 5169 concept of, 2775
4517–4518
1814 value of, among religions,
supreme being and, 3568 in Jainism, 2624
attacks on, the Enlightenment alchemy as completion of, 2665
in Judaism
and, 8491, 8492 236 virginity and, 9606
ambivalence about, 2607
Blackstone (William) on, in Andean religion, 5291 Western views of, 2606–2608
vs. revelation, 2642–2643
5368 anthropocentric view of, 2608 in Wicca, 9730, 9731
revelation and, 2641
divine vs., 5326 Aristotle on, 480, 484 worship of, 6438–6441
sacred texts on, 2642–
ethics and, 1651, 1652, 1653, in Aztec religion, 5293 2643 in Baltic religion, Latvian
1654, 1655 benevolence of God and, scientific interest in, 2642 Saule (sun) cult, 8131–
Finnis (John) on, 5370 2908 Kant on, 2649 8135
Grotius’s (Hugo) theory of, in Buddhism, Sangha and, kinship extended to, 5185 in Berber religion, 834
3703 2629–2630 in Korean religion, worship in Caribbean religions,
Hobbes (Thomas) on, 4074 chaos and, 1538 of, 5229 1427
in Islam, harmony vs. illness children and, 1567 laws of (See Natural law) by environmentalists,
in, 3831 in Chinese religion vs. magic, as causality, 5570 2564
Leo XIII and, 5411 Heaven as order of, in Mari and Mordvin forms of, 6438–6440
Lewis (C. S.) on, 5430 1587–1588 religion, 5710 the Grail myth as, 3651
morality and, 5366–5367 society, relationship with, masculine sacrality in, 5758– studies on, 6440
in Spiritualism, 8716 1591 5763 writing on, as spiritual
Natural magic. See White magic in Christianity mathematical basis for, Kepler autobiography, 703
Natural mythology theory, absent from creation, (Johannes) on, 5112 in Zulu religions, 10008
culture heroes and, 2090 2649 in Mesoamerican religions, Nature Conservancy, founding of,
Natural philosophy early theology and, 2647 1358 2608
definitions of, 6431 in Eucharist, 2648 modern divinization of, Nature deities
development of, 6431 Newman (John Henry) “playing God” problem in Chinese religion
Gnosticism and, 3524–3525 on, 6510 and, 8187 Qin dynasty, 1590
Kepler (Johannes) on, 5112 Roman Catholicism, 7883 in Mongol religion, 6826– Shang dynasty, 1582
of Thomas Aquinas, 9162– classification of religions and, 6827 Zhou dynasty, 1583
9163 1818, 1819 motherhood associated with, in Khanty religion, 5120–
“Natural Philosophy” (Edwards), in Confucianism, 2631–2632 2984 5122
2699 protection of, 2632–2633 in Neopaganism, 6471, 6472 in Mansi religion, 5120–5122
Natural Questions (Seneca), as religious symbolism, in New Caledonia religion, Nature mysticism, 6342
7336–7337 2633–2634 6500 Nature of Christ. See Physis
Natural religion. See also Nature self-realization and, 2633 North American Indian views Nature Religion in America
religions culture and, 7796, 7803 of, 5444, 6691 (Albanese), 2661–2662
Herbert of Cherbury on, dainas (folk songs) dealing oral tradition and, 6425– Nature religions
8762 with, 2128 6426 anthropology and, 2664–
Hocking (William Ernest) on, in Daoism, 2631, 2636 science and, 6425–6427 2665
4076 in art, vol. 11 color insert objectification of, 2608–2609 diversity within, 2666
Kant’s (Immanuel) religion in Neijing tu, 2635 in Oceanic religions, 2006, dominance in, 2663
as, 5078, 5079 as sacred space, 2637, 6788–6789 ecology and, 2661–2668
Reimarus (Hermann Samuel) 9056 ordering of, sky mythology future of, 2666
on, 7675 dao of, 2173 and, 8428 history of idea of, 2661–2662

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX NDEMBU RELIGION (ZAMBIA) 10503

negative perspectives on, curing ceremony in, 6653 Nāwabs (Mughal representatives), national religion in, 1693–
2662–2663 deities of, 573 825, 827 1694
political ideologies and, 2663 Diné as proper term for, Nawawi, al-, on Golden Rule, as new religious movement,
positive perspectives on, 6441 3631 6517
2663–2664 drama in, 2461, 2462–2463 Nawawi al-Jawi, Muh: ammad, occult in, 2663
religious studies and, 2664– dreams in, 2483, 2489 4665 officers prepared for killing,
2665 economic patterns and, 6720 Nawbakhtı̄, Abū Sahl IsmāE ı̄l al-, 5743
in Romanticism, 2664 gender in, 3408, 5762 and MuEtazilah, 6320 Otto (Walter F.) and, 6932
science and, 2665–2666 classifications of, 3410 Nawrūz (Persian New Year), paganism in, 2663
“Nature Religion Today” Gill’s (Sam) study of, 7857 4714 as portrayed in modern
(conference series), 2665 hózhó (beauty or harmony) Naxagoras, Ehrd de, on dance/ballet, 2163
Nature’s Economy: A History of and body in, 4160 Hermetism, 3951 as religion, 4088
Ecological Ideas (Worster), iconography of, 4308, 4309, Nayaka people (South India), renewal, promise of, 4085
2663–2664 4310 kinship in, 5185 as revolutionary millennial
Nature spirits illness in, 6442 Nāyakkas (supralocal rulers), 8976 movement, 6546, 6549
in African religions, in Kongo initiation rituals in, 4485– Nä Yakku (kinsmen deities), in in Romania, 2754
religion, 2001 4486 Vädda religion, 8409–8410 study of religion and, 10079
in Haitian Vodou, 1433 Kinaaldá ceremony, 3019 Nāyanārs, 8044–8045 Vries (Jan de) and, 9644
in Micronesian religions, life in, 5444 ¯
poetry of, 7210, 8974 women and, 3352
6003 masculine sacrality in, 5759, saint-singer tradition and, Naz: m (choice of words), 4371
Nature writing, as spiritual 5762 4005–4006 Naz: m al-sulūk (Ibn al-Fārid: ),
autobiography, 703 medicine men in, 6652 vs. Ā lvārs, 279 4261
Naturistic school of comparative pastoral mode of life and, Nāyāyan: ¯Deo (deity), 4434 Naz: z: ām, al-, 4371, 6444–6446
mythology, 4459–4460 2302 Naykhim: (drum), 2497 apologetics of, 428, 429
Naturopathy, in India, politics of, poetry in, 7226 Nayler, James, 973 on God, 6445
3856 power in, concept of, 575– Fox (George) and, 3181 in MuEtazilah, 6319, 6444–
Naturphilosophie, Romanic, 576 Ñaymlap (deity), iconography of, 6445
6434–6437 prayer in, 6652, 7369 8602 ontology of, 6445
essentials of, 6435–6436 Pueblo traditions compared Nayya Malachizodoq-El, 6769 originality of, 6324
influence of, 6436–6437 with, 6441, 6443 Nazarenes. See also Church of the soul, doctrine of, 8568
roots of, 6434–6435 quaternity in, 6442, 7550 Nazarene; Ebionites worldview of, 6324
Natya Ha DAtse (deity), 2984 rejuvenation myths in, 7682, hair symbolism and, 3740 NCC. See National Council of
Nāt:ya Śāstra (Sanskrit drama), 7684 Nazareth Baptist Church. See Churches of Christ
2136, 2436, 2447–2448, 7044 rock painting and sacred AmaNazaretha Ncwala ceremonies, in Swazi
Naufian culture (Palestine and places, 1471 Nazarites, Samson as, 8099 religion, 5169–5170, 8897
Syria), 6460–6461 sacred stories of, 573–574 Nāz: ir (votive offerings), 3163 as rebellion, 5169
Nau Fiora (deity), 9195 sand paintings, vol. 3 color Nazirite Baptist Church. See to strengthen king, 5170,
Naunet (deity), in Egyptian insert, vol. 11 color insert AmaNazaretha 5171
pantheon, 2705 shamanism in, 8289 Nazism. See also Holocaust Ndebele birth ritual (Zimbabwe),
Nauplian spring, 3177 sorcery, terms for, 2100 anti-Semitism of, 402, 4085, 7804–7805
Nauru people (Gilbert Islands), spiders in, 4507–4508 4984 Ndem (deity), dances devoted to,
knotted ropes of, 5197 study of, 6672 astrology as instrument of, 2137
Nauvoo (Illinois), Mormons in, taboo in, 8949 2372 Ndembu Divination (Turner),
6193 tricksters in, 9355 Baeck (Leo) fighting, 736– 117, 9405
Navadvip, India, Vais: n: avas of, wind in, 575–576, 6442 737 Ndembu religion (Zambia),
1345 witchcraft in, 9769 Baltic religious movements 6446–6448. See also Central
NavāD ı̄, EAlı̄ Shı̄r. See EAlı̄ Shı̄r NavāD ı̄ women in, 3408 during, 764 Bantu religions; Southern
Navajo religious traditions (North Navajo tribe Barmen Declaration adopted African religions
America), 6441–6443, 6657 as BahāD ı̄s, 739 to address, 2061 Chihamba cult in, iniation
androgynes in, 338 in Native American Church, Barth (Karl) fighting, 789, rite in, 4197–4198
Apache traditions compared 7302 791 Christianity and, 6447
with, 6443 Navanābha Man: d: ala, 5641 Bonhoeffer (Dietrich) cicatrization in, 1003
as Athapaskan nation, 573– Navapadma Man: d: ala, 5641 fighting, 1016–1017 circumcision in, 7505
574 Navarātri (Hindu festival), 2526, Christianity in, 2663 color symbolism in, 1860
bears in, 809 6443–6444 attempt to blend, 6468 cults of affliction in, 62, 6446
ceremonies of, 6442, 6443 in Hindu religious year, 4017 Eliade and, denunciation of, divination in, 9405
Changing Woman in, 573, in Marathi religions, 5698 2759 God in (Nzambi), 6447
3408, 6441–6442 Navarro, Marysa, 3411 eugenics in, 2880 healing touch in, 9256
chants in, 6442 Navayana. See Engaged Evola (Julius) and, 2906 history of study of, 117, 118
cosmology of, 6441–6442, Buddhism Fackenheim (Emil) imperative initiation in, 7838, 9405–
6443 Naven (Bateson), 6801 of resistance to, 2950 9406
creation myth, 3015, 6441– Navi D (prophet), 7424, 7431, gay men in, 5864 life-crisis rituals in, 6446–
6442, 6659–6660 7432, 9377 Heidegger (Martin) and, 6447
castration in, 1450 Navigation of Saint Brendan, 991 6637 Lupinda in, 1004
and disease, source of, Navigium Isidis festival, 3384 Jewish resistance to, 6647 marriage in, 5726, 6446
3809 Navosavakadua (Mosese Jewish studies under, 4883 purification in, 7510
in Diné Bahane’, 573– Dukumoi), 6796 Jonas (Hans) and, 4948 rites of passage in, 5460,
574, 8426 cargo cults and, 1422–1423, Lutheranism in, 5540 7799
sky in, 8426 1425 Magen David in, 5559 spirits in, 6446, 6447

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10504 NDI DIBIA OGWU (HERBALIST) INDEX

Ndembu religion (Zambia) h: okhmah in, 4079 Needleman, Jacob, 6522 Temple procedures in, 925,
continued Homeric poems and, 4108 on linear vs. cyclical time, 928, 930, 933
taboo in, 8949 homosexuality in, 4113 7992 Torah in, 9231
trees in, 9336, 9339 incense offering in, 4419 on Socrates, 8709 Torah reading in, 883
women’s initiation in, 4484– Jewish persecution in, 7055 Neevel, Walter, on Ramakrishna, Nehemiah (governor of Judah),
4485 judgment of the dead in, 7613 6457
Ndi dibia ogwu (herbalist), 4366 5025–5026 Neferirkare I, 2725 Neher, Andrew, on drumming,
Ndjambi (supreme being), 3574 kingship in, 5161–5169 Nefertem (deity) 2500, 2501
Ndomadyiri (mythic figure), 776 languages of, 3375 in Egyptian pantheon, 2705 Nehru, Jawaharlal, 556
NDdomo (Bambara society), 777 merit in, 5871 lotus associated with, 5518 Neidan (internal alchemy), 1603
Neander, August monolatry in, 3540 Nefertiti (Egyptian queen) creation of Laozi and, 5318
on Gnosticism, 3514, 3531 Neolithic religion of, 6460– Akhenaton as husband of, Neihardt, John, 361, 957, 958,
Möhler (Johann Adam) and, 6462 217, 4285 2484, 9609
6113 ocean in, 6806 as intermediary of the Aton, role in Black Elk Speaks, 702
Neanderthals repentance in, 7756–7758 2707 Neijing tu (Chart of inner
community of, 6950 Smith (Morton) on, 8448 portrait of, vol. 10 color passageways), nature and, 2635
flowers used by, 3136 soul in, 8535–8540 insert NeEilah (closing), in Yom Kippur
funeral rites of, 6950–6951 temples in, 9061–9065 Nefesh (soul), 1042, 9378, 9379 services, 7929
Near-death experiences theocracy in, 9109–9110 Maimonides (Moses) on, Neit (deity), 1002
afterlife revealed in, 135 wisdom of 8559 Neith (deity), 3597
of Judge (William Q.), 5023 in Ecclesiastes, 2600 meaning of, 8556 Neither Cargo nor Cult (Kaplan),
Near East and Near Eastern psuchē and, 8561–8562 1421, 1422–1423
Israelite wisdom
religions, ancient. See also influenced by, 9764 in Qabbalah, 8560 Nekhbet (deity), 2712
Mesopotamia and Negative confession (Egyptian), Nekhen (city), importance to
studies of, 9764
Mesopotamian religions; specific 2708 Egyptian pharaohs, 5164
women in, 3375–3381
countries and religions Negative eugenics, 2879 Nekliudov, Sergei Iu., 6142
Near East studies, ancient, gender
alphabet as calendrical, 1353 Negative theology, 2355, 9139 Nekuia (descent into Hades),
in, 3375
anti-Semitism in, 397–398 Derrida (Jacques) on, 2247 5274. See also Hades
Nebesky-Wojkowitz, René de,
archaeology in, 455 Negative way. See Via negativa Nekyia (Dieterich), 2348
9191
Frankfort (Henri) and, Negelein, Julius von, on bird, Nekyia (Homer), 2295
Nebridius, 624, 627
3188 image of, 3127 Neles (Cuna shamans),
Nebuchadrezzer
attribution deities (planetary) Negi (senior priest), 7410–7411, clairvoyance of, 2095
gold and silver of, 3626
in, 8427 7412 Nelson, Benjamin, on confession,
Jewish persecution by, 7055
comparative mythology, Negrito religions, 6454–6457 1941
siege of Tyre by, 7128
1874–1875 of Andaman Islands, 6455– Nelson, Geoffrey, 6523
Nebuchadrezzer I, Babylonian Nelson, Hart, 74
contract, treaty, and loyalty 6456
religion under, 5948
oaths in, 2047 of Malay peninsula, 6456– Nelson, James, 5864
Nebuchadrezzer II, 221–222 6457 Nelson, Richard, 2618
deities of (See also specific
Jewish exile under, 4830 of Philippine Islands, 6454– Nelson, Robert, 3091, 3092
deities)
Necessitarianism, chance and, 6455 Nem ankh, relationship to keys,
city, 3376
1527 Negritos people (Philippines), 5116
female, 3376–3377
Nechepsos, 563 vegeance of the dead and, 7781 Nembutsu (Buddhist invocation),
warrior, 37
Necho (pharaoh), 4959 Negro Church. See also African 3155–3156, 6602–6603. See
drama of, 2440–2446
evil in mythology of, 2898– Neckam, Alexander, on nature, American religions also Nianfo
2901 6433 history of study of, 74 Buddha’s name in, 6408
fertility in, 3376, 3377–3378 Neckel, Gustav, on Baldr, 744 Negro Church, The (Du Bois), Genshin’s role in, 3433, 6602
gender in, 3375–3381 Necromancy, 6451–6454 73–74 Hōnen and, 4119, 4120,
and goddess worship, in Chinese religion, 6835 Negro Church in America, The 6602–6603
3376–3377, 3592 condemned in Torah, 2373 (Frazier), 74 in Jōdo Shinshū, 4934–4935
goddess worship in, 3592– as demonic magic, 6452 Negro Family in the United States, in Jōdoshū, 4937
3599 demons conjured in, 5579, The (Frazier), 74 Nembutsu zammai
and development of 5585 Negro in the United States, The (meditational trance), 4119
civilizations, 3585–3587 and exorcism, 2279 (Frazier), 74 of Kūya, 5270
evidence regarding, 3592– magic in, 5579, 5585 Negro’s Church, The (Mays and in popular religion, 4796
3593 in New Caledonia religion, Nicholson), 74 as sacred word, 5311
figurines in, 3584–3585, 6500–6501 Negro Spirituals (Shawn), 2159 Shinran on, 8354, 8355
3592–3593 Necrophilia, Kāpālika Śaivism Negro Spirituals (Tamiris), 2159 in Tendai school, 9079, 9080
gender and, 3376–3377, accused of, 8049 Negro World (weekly), 3287 Nembutsu-hijiri (ascetics), rites of,
3592 Necropolis, 1472 Nehalennia (deity), 3450 3979
Greek religion influenced by, Necropompa death rites, in Nehanda (spirit), possession by, Nembutsu sect (Buddhist)
3678, 3679 Andean religions, pre-Incan, 8696 Benchō’s role in, 818–819
haruspices in, 7336 8603 Nehardea, yeshivah of, 9883 Ennin’s role in, 1242
healing and medicine in, Nectanebo (pharaoh), Olympias Nehemiah, 882, 6457 suppression of, 1245
3824–3827 and, 3903 Asaph in, 7461 Nembutsu zammai (meditational
Egyptian, 3826–3827 Nectar of immortality, khecarı̄ David in, 7461 trance), 4119
Hittite, 3825 technique and, 3795 Ezra and, 2946 Nemean games, 8723
Mesopotamian, 3824– Nederlands Dans theater, 2163 Korah: in, 7461 Nemequ (wisdom), translation of,
3825 Nedo, Tsering Yudron, 355 miqra D in, 878 9764
Hebrew scriptures and, 884– Needham, Joseph, 237–238, 240, priests in, 5422, 5423 Nemesis (deity), 7783
885 241, 1637, 5629 purity in, 7514 Nemesius (bishop), on souls,
hierodouleia (sacred on taiji, 8959 rewriting of, 898 8564
prostitution) in, 3966–3969 on wuwei, 7022 RoDsh ha-Shanah in, 7927 Nemeton (sacred place), 1491

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX NEOPLATONISM 10505

Nemhain (deity), 1490 Zhu Xi in, 9972–9974 in Tamil, 8973 Cambridge Neoplatonists,
Nemi (lake), 7898 Neo-Darwinian synthesis, 2908– textiles in, 9088 Hermetism and, 3950
Nenbutsu (chanting), 1177, 1179 2909 Neolithic revolution, 185–186, catharsis in, 1460
Nenets Samoyed. See also Neoevangelicalism, 2890 9578 chief concerns of, 7113
Samoyed religion Neofiti 1, 888 Neo-Lutherans, 5539 Christian, eternity in, 2856
dream journey of, 1470 Neo-Frazerians, on ritual regicide, Neo-Manichaeanism, election in, and Christianity, 6475, 6476
Nennius, on Arthur, 508, 509 5159 2747 comparative theology of,
Nentsy people (Arctic), 468 Neo-Gnosticism, 3527–3528 Neo-Marxism, on liturgy, 5491 9128
Nentsy Samoyed. See Samoyed Neo-Hasidism, vs. Jewish Neoorthodoxy, 6466–6470 on deification, 2249, 2250
religion; Southern Siberian Renewal, 4873 Edwards’ (Jonathan) influence on Demiurge, 2274
religions Neo-Hinduism on, 2701 on demons, 2277
Neo-African cults, Caribbean, in Africa, 108 German, Hirsch (Samson development of, 6474
1433–1435 ashram revival in, 545–546 Raphael) and, 5214 eternity and time in, 2854
Neo-Alexandrian Hermetism. See religious experience in, 7740 Jewish, Hirsch (Samson on evil, 7190
Hermetism Vivekananda in, 9629–9631 Raphael), role of, 4023– Ficino (Marsilio) and, 3049,
Neo-Buddhism, 1126, 1127. See Neo-Kantian philosophy 4024 6475, 7193
also Engaged Buddhism Cohen (Hermann), role of, theology of, 7118 Ghazālı̄ (Abū H: āmid al-) on,
Hinduism challenged by, 1850–1852 Neopaganism, 6470–6474, 6513 3470, 3472
6072 Heschel (Abraham Joshua) Baltic, 764 on God, knowledge of, 9587
Neocatechumenate, 6568 and, 3961, 3962 circles in, 7829 and grace, 3645
Neo-comparative religious studies, Soloveitchik (Joseph Baer) Crowley (Aleister) and, 2071, on Henads, 7191–7192
4461 and, 8518 2072 hypostasis in, 4240
Neo-Confucianism, 1589 Neolin (prophet), 6458–6459, deities in, 6472–6473 Ibn Rushd opposing, 7192
Buddhism and, in Ming 6666, 6686, 9027 druids, emphasis on, 1497 Ibn Sı̄nā adopting, 4274
dynasty, 1607 and Ghost Dance, 3474 in Earth First!, 2563 on images, 4352–4353
Cheng-Zhu school Neolithic age, 6948 feminism and, 7830 influence on falsafah, 2972
designation of, 1901 agricultural transition Gaia hypothesis and, 3022 on intellect, 7191, 7199
development of, 1603 (Neolithic Revolution), gender in, 6516 intuition in, 4525
metaphysics in, 1577 1464 initiation in, 7829 in Islam, 6475, 7192–7193
promoted by Qing Çatal Hüyük site (Turkey), leadership in, 6560–6561 in Qarāmita: h, 8328
emperors, 1579 1801–1802 literature of, 6471 soul in, 8569
Ching (Julia) on, 10031 Lady of the Animals in, 5281 magic in, 6471, 6472 in Italian Renaissance
in Japan, 1927, 2189 Natulfian culture in, marriage in, 7829 humanism, 4175
under Ashikaga regime, archaeological evidence of, nature in, 6471, 6472 Jewish, 4889–4890, 4993
4787 5111 neoshamanism (See afterlife in, 154
Hayashi Razan, role of, women in, 5281 Neoshamanism) Ibn Gabirol influenced
3802–3803, 8363 Neolithic religion, 6459–6466 racial forms of, 1659 by, 4266
Shintō and, 8363 agriculture and, 186 souls in, 8558, 8559
racist, 6549
in Tokugawa period, art of, geometry in, 3438, knowability of God in, 182,
rites of passage in, 7828–
1245, 9310, 9311 3438 183
7831
under Tokugawa regime, birth in, 950 light and darkness symbolism
birth rituals, 7829–7830
4789 cave art, 1471 in, 5452
for life changes, 7829–
Kaibara Ekken on, 5054– caves as sacred space in, 7974 Logos in, 5501
7830
5055 circle in, 1791 metaphysics of, 5990
marriage, 7829, 7830
kaozheng scholars on, 2129 doubleness in, 2423 in Middle Ages, 6475
in Korea, 1930–1933 funeral rites in, 7375, 7377 of men, 7830–7831 mirrors in, 6063
Sŏ Kyŏngdŏk, role of, geometry in, 3438–3439 seasonal, 7829 in modern thought, 6475–
8510 goddess worship in, 950, of women, 7830 6476
Yi TDoegye in, 9891–9892 3584–3585, 3593, 6462, rituals in, 6471 monism and, 6146
Yi Yulgok in, 9892–9893 7377, 7378 scholarly influence on, 2664 and mysticism, 6346
Kumazawa Banyan and, 5264 limitations on knowledge of, seidr ritual in, 8295 nature in, 6432, 6433
li in, 9311 186 sexuality in, 7830 pantheism in, 6963
Lu Xiangshan in, 5540–5542 of Near East, 6460–6462 in United States, 6560–6561 Plotinus as founder of, 7191,
Mengzi in, 5858–5859 Çatal Hüyük site witchcraft in, 9774–9775 7198, 7199
of Nakae Tōju, 6404 (Turkey), 6461–6462 Neo-Pentecostalism, 1550, 7030 and Qabbalah, 6475, 7537
Ōgyu Sorai and, 6811 Hacilar site (Turkey), in Africa, 106–107, 1724 Rāzı̄ (Fakhr al-Dı̄n al-) on,
qi in, 7544, 7545, 9311 6462 Neoplatonism, 6474–6476, 7632
reassertion of, 1922–1923 Natufian culture, 6460– 7191–7193 on reality, 7191
as revival, 1603–1604 6461 aesthetics in, 45 secret symbolic language in,
sagehood in, 8037 percussion in, 7035 in alchemy, 252 8907–8908
constructive discipline serpents in, 8457 Alexandrian school of, 6474, al-Shahrastānı̄ and, 8267
and, 8704 sheep and goats in, 8309– 6475 ship symbolism in, 992
in Song dynasty, 2129 8310 ascension in, 522 soul in, 2094, 7191, 7199
temples in, 9059 Southeast Asian Athenian school of, 6474 sun worship and, 8841
tian in, 9173 insular, 8647 of Augustine of Hippo, 7192 syncretism in, 8933
Wang Yangming school of mainland, 8641–8642 Boethius and, 1007, 6475, of Synesius of Cyrene, 1678
(See Wang Yangming) of Southeastern Europe, 7192 theurgy in, 9156, 9157
Zhang Zai in, 9957–9958 6462–6464 Bruno (Giordano) and, 1055, transmigration in, 9329
Zhou Dunyi in, 9967–9968 syncretism and, 8928 6475 triadism in, 9348

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10506 NEO-PRIMAL RELIGIOUS MOVEMENTS INDEX

Neoplatonism continued Reshef and, 7761 Nestorius, 6480, 6482, 6483– Neumes, 1533, 1534–1535
on Trinity, 7192 in underworld, 9452 6484 Neuroepistemology, 6488–6492
Neo-primal religious movements, Nero (Roman emperor) Christology of, 4242 Neurophilosophy, consciousness
in Africa, 102 as Antichrist, 394 Cyril of Alexandria vs., 2117, and, 1952
Neoptolemos (mythic figure), Christian persecution by, 6483 Neuropsychology
Pindar on, 7174 7058 Ethiopian Church and, 2859 aesthetics and, 50
Neopythagoreans and Diana cult, 2347 on Jesus, 6483 of glossolalia, 3505, 3506
Numenius and, 7189 Plutarch criticizing, 7200 on Mary, 5753, 6482–6483 Neuroscience, 6485–6495
on transmigration of soul, in Sibylline Oracles, 8385 terminology used for, anthropology and, 385, 386
7186 Nersēs I (Armenian catholicos), 2583 current character of, 6485–
Neoronke (mythical figure), 2312 488 writings of, 6483 6486
Neoscholasticism, 9536–9537 Nersēs of Cla (Armenian Nes: t:r: (priest), 7405 history of, 6485
Neoscholastic philosophy, Roman catholicos), 6478 Netherlands on left vs. right hemisphere
Catholic, Mercier (Désiré on Council of Chalcedon, in Aceh (Indonesia), 26 dominance, 5393
Joseph) in, 5868 490 Anabaptism in, 7660–7661 on mind-body relation,
Neoshamanism, 6470, 8294– Nersēs the Great, 6479 Simons (Menno), role in, 6486–6487
8298 Nerthus (deity), 3450 8400–8401 on religious experience, 6487,
aims, ideological premises, relation to Njo˛rðr as, 6642 colonialism 6492–6493
and worldview in, 8295– Nescience. See Avidyā in Brazil, 1698 religious experience and, 2917
8296 Neshamah (breath or soul), 1042, in Dutch Guiana, 1698 science and religion issues
compared to traditional 9378, 9379 in Southeast Asia, 4660, raised by, 8191
shamanism, 8296–8297 meaning of, 8556 4661, 4666 on shamanism, 8276–8279
democratic spirituality in, in Qabbalah, 8560 comparative religion in, Otto states of consciousness,
8296 Nesi Dut. See Patriarchate (Rudolf) and, 4100 research on, 1952–1953
descent into the underworld Grail movement in, 3653– Neurosis, sacrifice explained by,
Nespelen Indians. See Salish
in, 2297 3654 8004
tribes
drum journey in, 8294–8295, historiography in, 4041, Neurotheology, 6492–6495
Nesti, Arnaldo, 4401
8296 4047–4048 consciousness and, 1952
Nestor (monk), on Mari and
Native American practices in, Islam in, 4675, 4676, 4679 rituals and, 7850, 7857
Mordvins, 5709
8297 Jews in, 5016 Neusner, Jacob, 294
Nestorian (Assyrian) Church,
seidr ritual in, 8295, 8296 Mennonites in, 5860 on EAqivaD ben Yosef, 441
2583–2584, 6479–6482
Neo-Tantrism, 8993–8994 missions from, to Indonesia, on Hillel (Jewish sage), 3982
in China, 1598–1599, 1725,
Neo-Templar movement, 9067 1729 on midrash, 6020
6480
Neoteny, 10043 museums in, 6245 on purity, 7513–7514
debate with Buddhists
Neo-Thomism new religious movements on ShimEon ben GamliDel II,
and Muslims, 8197
in Latin America, 1701 originating from, 6568 8347
Manichaeism and, 5669,
Leo XIII and, 5411 Protestantism in, ethical translations of midrash by,
5670
of Maritain (Jacques), 5712– theology movement, 1530 6019
development of, 3656 Renaissance humanism in, on unity in Judaism, 2287
5713
Eastern Orthodox 4176–4177 Neutra, Richard, 796
Neotraditionalism
distinguished from, 1765 study of religion in, 10081 Nevār Buddhism, man: d: alas in,
of American Orthodox
vs. Greek Orthodox Church, Surinam under, 126 5643–5644
Judaism, 6905
3656 Netherworld. See Underworld Nevermann, Hans, on masks,
of Hungarian Orthodox
Judaism, 6899 in India, 6480 in Finnish religion (See 5769
Nepal in Iraq, 1675, 6480, 6481 Tuonela) Nevi Dim (Prophets section of
affliction in, 57 and falsafah movement, Netjeru (gods), 2711 Hebrew scriptures)
Buddhism in (See Himalayan 2971 Neto (deity), 4253 author of, 889
Buddhism) Mongol religions influenced Nets. See Webs and nets dating of, 889
dance in, 2138 by, 6140 Netsilik people (North America), literal dramatization in, 4137
Sherpas of, sacred offerings Oriental Orthodox family names of, 6406, 6411 parts of, 879
by, 3136 and, 1673 Nettippakaran: a (Buddhist text), as scripture, 1406
stupas in, 7837 and translation movement, 1270, 1272 New Age movement, 6495–
trees in marriage ceremony, 2971 Nettleford, Rex, 10026–10027 6500. See also Metaphysical
9339 Nestorianism, 6482–6483 Nettles, Bonnie Lu (Ti), Heaven’s movements; Neopaganism
virgin goddess of, 9605 Athanasian Creed against, Gate and, 3889–3891, 6555, of 1950s–1970s, 6495
Nephrite. See Jade 2057 6561 of 1980s–1990s, 6496–6497
Nephthys (deity), 3384 Cassian’s refutation of, 1447 Neturei Karta (guardians of the alternative medicine in,
in Egyptian pantheon, 2704 Council at Ephesus and, city), anti-Zionism of, 9982 3848–3852
in Kushite religion, 5269 2040, 2117 Neues Organon (Lambert), 7087 energy healing systems,
worship of, 3596 Council of Chalcedon and, Neugebauer, Otto, 3439, 3440 3849–3850
Neptunus (deity) 6483 Neuland, Liene, 9421 holistic health and human
priest of, 3126 Council of Ephesus and, Neumann, Erich, 6484–6485 potential movement,
trees as symbols of, 9337 6483 on Bachofen (J. J.), 3612 3851–3852
Nergal (deity), 2963, 5959–5960, Cyril of Alexandria and, on feminine sacrality, 3018 metaphysics of health and
6476–6478 2117, 6483 on goddess worship, 3612, healing in, 3849–3850
in Armenian religion, 492 doctrine of, 7876 3616 spiritual energies and,
functions of, 5959 Eutyches and, 2885–2886 historiography of, 4043 3852
iconography of, 4317 Muslim polemics on, 7242, on psychology of religion, angels in, 348
in Mesopotamian religions, 7243 7476 Association for Research and
5950 Theodoret of Cyrrhus and, on Sekhmet, 5464 Enlightenment in, 559–561
Rasap identified with, 2596 9123 Neumeier, John, 2162–2163 Besant (Annie) as source for,
Rashap identified with, 1384 Nestorian monument, 1725 Neumer-Pfau, Wiltrud, 4298 844

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX NEW RELIGIOUS MOVEMENTS (NRMS) 10507

Cao Dai movement, 1411– New Caledonia, missions to, ancestors in, 6266, vol. 6 sorcery in, 6505
1412 6791 color insert, vol. 10 color spirits in, 5833–5834
Cayce (Edgar), 1473–1474 New Caledonia religion, 6500– insert taboo in, 8948, 8949
chakras (See Cakras) 6502. See also Oceania and ancestor worship in, 6504 tattooing in, 1001
Church Universal and Oceanic religions birth rites in, 7807 transculturation in, 9296,
Triumphant, 1781–1784 Catholicism, 1738 boats in, 991 9321
cultic milieu and, 6495–6496 deities of, 6500–6501 body decoration in, among Umeda people in, dances of,
the Dreaming in, 666 initiation, male, confession of Mount Hageners, 4160– 2136
in Earth First!, 2563 sexual behavior in, 1884 4161 women in, 3396–3398
equinoxes and solstice Leenhardt (Maurice) on, bull-roarers used in, 1321, New Haggadah, The (Kaplan),
pilgrimages in, 8429 6801 6265 7636
Esotericism and, 6497–6498 origin myths of, 6501 cannibalism in, 1404, 3169 New Hampshire Confession
firewalking in, 3120 New Christians. See Marranos cargo cults, 1414–1425, (1833), on free will and
folklorist studies of, 3148 New Church. See 1740, 6506, 6509, 7788 predestination, 3208
future of, 6499 Swedenborgianism messianism of, 5973 New Historicism, Jewish studies
Holy Order of MANS in, New Church of Southern Africa, celibacy in, 1475 and, 4884
4101–4104 8902 Christianity, 1738–1739, Ne Win, 9479
individualism in, 6496, New Collection Zhou Gong’s 1741, 6507, 6508–6509, New Ireland (Melanesia), vol. 9
6498–6499 Dream Interpretation, The, 2484 7297 color insert, vol. 10 color insert
in Japan, 4793 New Confucianism, 1923–1924 Catholicism, 9321, 9322 New Israel, 4859
Worldmate movement, New Consensus, 7732, 7736 Protestantism, 9323 New Jerusalem
8369–8370 New Covenant, in New cosmology in, 6503, 6507 the Family on, 2988
Mesmerism in, 3849–3850 Testament, 2049 deities and ancestors in, 2005, origins of, 6568
Native American traditions New Criticism, 5474, 5487 2007 in Reformation, 7660
in, 8720 New Critics, 7206 deities in, 6503 New Kalevala. See Kalevala
neoshamanism (See New Dance (Humphrey), 2158 Dobu Islanders, kinship of, New Laws (1542), 5322
Neoshamanism) New Delhi (India), Jews in, 5007 5185
New Leadership movement, 1545
as new religious movement, New Dispensation (of Sen), 828 Duna people, female spirits
Newman, Barnett, 55
6513 Sen (Keshab Chandra) on, of, 3396–3397
Newman, John Henry, 6510–
reincarnation in, 9330–9331 8227 Elema people, masks of, 5768
6512
science and religion integrated New Earth rite, in Andean functions of, 6503–6506
autobiography of, 699
in, 8186 religion, 8617–8618 funeral rites in, 3236, 7808,
on conscience, 6510
Spiritualism and, 8718 New England 9226
epistemology of, 6510–6511
spirituality and, cultural niche Congregationalism in, 1938 drumming in, vol. 13
color insert on faith, 2426, 6511
of, 3852 funeral rites in, 9228
gardens in, 3280–3281 influence of, 6511
as spiritual supermarket, Praying Towns in, 7301
6496, 6498 preparationist theology in, gender in, 3396–3398, 6505, on liberalism, 6102
subtle energy in, healing and, 4125 6508 life and works of, 6510–6511
3850 Puritanism in, 7519, 7520 generation names in, 7809 on Pusey (Edward Bouverie),
Tantrism in, 8993–8994 Quakers in, 7547 genital operations in, 7808 7523
texts claiming scriptural search for paradise in, 6985 homosexuality in, 4114, 4115 on sacramentality, 6510
authority, 6531 Twelve Tribes in (See Twelve hypereridic rage reactions Tyrrell (George) influenced
Transcendental Meditation in, Tribes) (amok) in, 3214 by, 9427
9291 New England Institute of initiation rites in, 4477, vol. Newman, Richard, 75
UFO religions in, 9433 Religious Research, 9411 9 color insert New Pearl of Great Price, The
vision quest in, 9610 New England Primer (Protestant Islam, introduction of, 5832 (Bonus), 252
women in, 6536 text), vol. 14 color insert Kiwai people, agricultural New religious movements
New Age Religion and Western “New England Way,” Mather myths of, 191 (NRMs), 6512–6582. See also
Culture (Hanegraaff), 6781 family and, 5778 male cult in, 6505 Branch Davidians; Cults and
New Apostolic Church New Fire Ceremony (Aztec), Manus people sects; New Age movement;
movement (Pentecostal), 7031 human sacrifice in, 4190 ghosts and, 5833, 5834 Syncretism
Newark Museum, 6244 Newfoundland colony healing herbs and origin in Africa, 102–111
New Atlantis (Bacon), 253, 733, Calvert (Lord Baltimore) and, myths of, 3811 Asian-derived, 108–109
734 1373 masks in, vol. 9 color insert among central Bantu,
“New Believers,” in Russian Church of England in, 9300 missionaries and, 5832 1511
Orthodox church, 2588 under French rule, 9299 moon in, 6174 Christian, 102–107
Newberg, Andrew New France, Roman Catholicism music in, 6265–6266 classification systems for,
on meditation, 6487, 6490 in, 1711 myths in, 6504 102–103
and neurotheology, 6492 Newgrange. See also Bruigh na kukukuku myth, hair and disease and cure,
neurotheology and, 1952, Bóinne symbolism in, 3739 interpretations of, 3815
7857 Mac ind Óg and, 1484 necromancy in, 6453 Islam-derived, 107–108
on psychedelic drugs, 7467 Sídh and, 8392 pig sacrifice in, 7145 neotraditionalist, 109–110
New Britain religions New Guinea and New Guinea political independence and, Zionist and prophetic
calendar, 1353 religions, 6502–6509. See also 9324 movements, 1719–1721
Christianity, Methodism, Arapesh people; Kaluli people; politics of, 5380 African American
9323 Melanesia and Melanesian ritual calendar of, agriculture membership in, 6563
funeral rites in, 9227 religions; Oceania and Oceanic and, 187 aging of, 6571
Newbrough, John Ballou, 6531 religions rituals in, 6504 anticult movements against,
New Buddhism, 7740 afterlife in, 145–147, 2006 séances in, illness in, 3810 395–397, 5375

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10508 NEW RELIGIOUS RIGHT, THE (CAPPS) INDEX

New religious movements definition of, 6572 secularization and, 8217– canonization, 1406, 1408
(NRMs) continued early, 6573–6574 8218 ecclesiology and, 1771
in Australia, among globalization of, 6574 sexual abuse in, 5377 canon of, 920–921
Indigenous people, 670– historical background for, solicitation laws and, 5378 gospels, 920, 921
675 6572–6573 in Southeast Asia Muratorian canon, 920–
history of study of, 670– new, 6574–6575 Cao Dai, 1411–1412 921
671, 681–683 periods of development Christian movements, Paul’s letters, 920, 921
brainwashing in, 1031–1034, of, 632 8653–8654 casuistry in, 1455
5376–5377 Risshō Kōseikai, 7794– contemporary, 8654 Cathari view of, 1456
allegations regarding, 7795 Hindu-Buddhist charis and charismata in,
6561–6562 women in, 3346–3347 movement, 8652–8653 1545, 1549–1550
debate on, 6515–6516, in Latin America, 6575–6582 in insular cultures, 8652– charity in, 1554
6522–6523, 6525 laws concerning, 5375–5379 8655 chastity in, 1558
characteristics of, 6513, 6518 leadership in, controversy Muslim movements, 8653 church structure in, 1768
charismatic leadership in, over, 6562 studies on, 1032–1033, 1034, confession in, 1888
6515, 6523, 6546, 6562 legal defenses of, 5378 6514, 6518, 6520–6528, confession of faith in, 2056
and development stages, legal perspectives on, 6525– 6565–6566 conscience in, 1940
6564–6565 6526 syncretism in, 8933, 8936 covenant in, 2049
and violence, 6552, 6553 mainstream religions in United States, 5376, 6514, cursing in, 2104–2105
children in, 6516–6517, compared with, 6562 6556–6566 David in, 2223
6526, 6538–6544, 6564 maturation and development Spiritualism, 8715–8718 deity in, 2253
child abuse charges, 6516, of, 6564–6565 universalistic, religious demons in, 2278, 3158
6526, 6539–6541 media’s effect on, 5809 experience in, 7738 dreams in, 2489
legal concerns and, 5377 and millennialism, 6513, use of term, 6513, 6557 early church and, 1660
in China (See also Falun 6517, 6544–6551, 6563– violence in, 1034–1035, ecclesiology in, 1770–1771
Gong) 6564 1037–1038, 6217, 6517, Elijah in, 2765–2766
suppression of, 7270 Branch Davidians, 1036, 6551–6556, 6564 excommunication in, 2921
civil suits against, 1033, 1034 1037, 1039 case studies of, 6553– exegesis of (See Biblical
classification schemes for, in North America, 1714 6556 exegesis, Christian views)
6521 Healthy, Happy, Holy explanations of, 6552– exorcism in, 2928–2929
conservatorships and, 5375– Organization (3HO), 6553 eye in, 2942
5376 3877–3880 study of, 6525 faith in, 2425, 2426
contexts conductive to Heaven’s Gate, 3889– women in, 6516, 6526–6527, fasting in, 2996
producing, 6514–6515 3892 6533–6538, 6563 fire in, 3119
on creation, 6530–6531 as founders, 9787 Garden of Eden in, 6984
Holy Order of MANS,
definitions of, 6523, 6557, in Japan, 6573 gender in, 3357, 3358–3359
4101–4104
6572 in women’s studies, 9788– ghosts in, 3475
International Society for
diversity of, 6513–6514 9789 glossolalia in, 3504
Krishna Consciousness,
economic differences and, New Religious Right, The (Capps), God in, 3543–3547
4521, 4522, 4523
8152 analysis in, 1413 attributes of, 615–616
North American Indian,
education in, 6542 News, creation of, 4960–4961 names of, 6407
6664–6668, 6718–6719
ethnic makeup of, 6563 New School Calvinism, Holiness perfection of, 7039
contemporary social
in Europe, 6566–6572 movement and, 4083 Golden Rule in, 3630, 3632
movements, 6667–6668
International Society for New Science (Vico), 9589 “gospel” used in, 3640–3642
European colonization
Krishna Consciousness, New Spain. See Mexico healing in, 3843
and, 6664–6666
4522, 4523 New Stone Age. See Neolithic age healing touch in, 9255–9256
fundamentalist
Temple Solaire, 9067– New Temple Association, 7668 heart symbolism in, 3882
movements, 6666–6667
9069 New Testament, 905–923. See heaven and hell in, 3884
reform movements, 6667 also Gospels, the Four; specific
experimentation in, 6513, hell in, Gehenna vs. Hades in,
study of, 6671 books
6514 8564
and families, impact on, in Oceania, 6794–6799, 9324 afterlife in, 156–157 heresy, scripture as tool
6562–6563 cargo cults, 1414–1425, aiōn in, 2855 against, 3926–3927
financial resources of, 6562 1739–1740, 2007, 8516 allusions to humanity’s fall in, heresy (hairesis) in, 3920
founding of, divine prophets, role of, 2007 2968 meaning of, 3926
encounters and, 6529–6530 in Solomon Islands, Antichrist in, 394 Religionsgeschichtliche
functions of, 6533 8516–8517 apocalypse in, 410 Schule on, 3920–3921
government opposition to, in Okinawa, 6813 apocatastasis in, 422 historical research on,
6518 opposition to, 1032, 1033, apocrypha to, 919 Schweitzer (Albert) on,
human rights and, 5362 1034, 1038, 6551, 6561– apologetics in, 427 8179
in Hungary, 4226, 4227 6562 (See also Anticult apostasy in, 432 historiography in, 4028
in India, Swaminarayan movements) apostles in, 435–436, 920 and history, Christian views
movement, 8889–8893 orgy and, 6874–6875 atonement in, 594, 595–596 of, 4052–4053, 4055
indigenous, 5375 origin of term, 2085, 6522 authority of (See Biblical hospitality in, 4139
interpretation of disease and pilgrimage and cities in, 1809 literature, authority of) humor in, 4196–4197
cure, and, 3815 recruits of, 1031–1032, 1033 baptism in, 1669 hupostasis in, 4241
in Japan, 3156, 6513, 6514, religious freedom and, 1714, Bauer (Bruno) on, 804 idolatry in, 4357, 4358,
6521, 6572–6575, 7274– 5362, 6518, 6541–6542 Baur (F. C.) on, 805 4359, 4385
7275 (See also Shinkō reversing programming by, on birth, 953 Jesus in
shūkyō) 1032, 1033, 2291–2293 blasphemy in, 972 family of, 5752
ancestor worship in, 324 in Russia, 5377, 5378 on breath and breathing, as God, 3546
Aum Shinrikyō, 631–633 scriptures of, 6516, 6528– 1042 God’s relation to, 3543–
characteristics of, 6573 6532 Canaanite parallels, 1394 3546

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX NGA (DEITY) 10509

Jewish polemics on, 7233– sports metaphors in, 8724 personality of, 6588 New Zealand. See also Maori
7234 Strauss (David Friedrich) on, on space and time, 2878– religion
Jews in, 4855 8747–8748 2879 Christianity in, 1731–1737
justification in, 5039 suffering in, 8806–8808 on “two books,” 9423 in 1960s, 1735–1736
kingdom of God in, 5149– temptation in, 9070 worldview of, 3556, 3557 Anglicanism, 1732, 1735–
5150 text of, 921–922 New Tribes Mission, Baniwa 1736
on law, 1670 theodicy in, 9116–9117 Indians and, 8625 church development in,
leaven in, 5388 title of, Christian identity New Win Myint, 3077 1732–1733
life in, 5445–5446 and, 871 New World church-state relations in,
literary form of, 5470 translations of (See Biblical dance in, 2149–2150 1733–1734, 1737
Marcion on, 5701 literature, translations of) Islam in, 4682–4683 Maori culture, contact
Mark the Evangelist in, 5714 Trinity in, 3546, 9360 Neolithic religions in, 6460 with, 1731–1732, 1735
on martyrdom, 7057 on tripartite canon of Hebrew Roman Catholicism in, Pentecostalism in, 1735
Mary in, 5751–5753 scriptures, 879 pilgrimage in, 7149–7152 Presbyterianism, 7391
Mary Magdalene in, 5756– Twelve Tribes on, 9410 search for paradise in, 6985 Roman Catholicism,
5757 “two books” metaphor New World Translation of the 1732–1733
Matthew the Evangelist in, originating from, 9421 Holy Scriptures, 4821 traditional culture merged
5780 variants of, 921 New Year festivals, 6589–6595 with, 7297
membership in the church in, Vivekananda on, 828 in archaic cultures, 6590– women in, 1735–1736
1777 vows in, 9641 6592 World War II and
merit in, 5871, 5875–5876 wealth in, 9709 Babylonian Depression and, 1734–
messianism in, 5972–5973 as wisdom literature, 9760 Akitu (See Akitu festival) 1735
ministry in, 6044 women in, 3357, 3358–3359 music in, 6275 church and state in, 1733–
miracles in, 6053–6054, 6056 New Text school, 1574–1575, Berber, 835 1734, 1737
Mishnah compared with, 1579, 1592 Buddhist, 1304, 1308, 9387 colonialism in, and Maori
6065–6066 New Thought movement, 3095, religion, 5679, 5682, 5683
Chinese, 1641–1642, 2408,
mortification in, 6196–6197 3096, 6582–6588. See also creation stories from, 3015,
2433
Moses in, 6203–6204 Unity 7305–7306
Egyptian, 2441
music in, 6307 Christian Science and, 2695, education in, 1733, 1735
Greek, Panathenaia, 6958–
mustērion as disclosure of 6582, 6583, 6584 external influences, 1736
6959
God’s intention in, 7955 founders of, 6563, 6582 fiction of, 3084–3085
hieros gamos (sacred marriage)
Myth and Ritual school on, God in, Hopkins (Emma films from, 3097
and, 3976
6381 Curtis) on Divine Mind, incantations in, 7311
in Inca religion, 8843
number of books of, 905 4128
Japanese, 2410, 2411 Māui in, 5782–5783
oaths in, 9642–9643 growth of, 6582, 6584
purification of paepae in, vol. 13 color insert
origins of term, 1406 healing in, 6584
automobiles at, 3869– protective images in, vol. 9
pain in, 6946 mesmerism and, 3850
3870 color insert
peace in, 7021–7022 historical roots of, 6583
Myth and Ritual school on, role of Tangaroa in, 8980
Philistine religion in, 7103 impact on American culture,
6380, 6381 settlement of, 3083
pilgrimage in, 7152–7153 6582
poetry in, 7218 leaders of, 6584, 6585 Nawrūz (Persian New Year), soul in, 7311
possession by figures of, in major communities of, 6585– 4714 study of religion in, 8768,
Revival Zion (Jamaica), 6587 in North American Indian 8770–8771
1437 and New Age movement, religions tapu in, 7310–7311
priesthood in, 7401–7402 6497, 6498 Creek, 6656 Treaty of Waitangi, 1731
in Protestantism, 7450–7451 in North America, as new Plains, 6656 witchcraft in, 7308
proverbs and parables in, religious movement, 1714 as origin of ritual drama, women in, 1734, 1735–1736
6979 origins of, 6584 2440 in World War II, 1734
rain in, 7602 principles of, 6583–6584 in Portugal, 1442 New Zealand Baptist Union,
redemption in, 7640 prosperity teachings of, 6585 Roman, 1353, 1354 formation of, 1733
resurrection in, 7766 religious experience in, 7738 RoDsh ha-Shanah (See RoDsh Next Level, in Heaven’s Gate
sacramental theology in, 7959 rituals in, 6583 ha-Shanah) movement, 3890, 3891
sacrifice in, 8006 studies on, 6582–6583 time transformed as sacred in, Neyārtha (implicit meaning),
salt in, 8059 success of, factors responsible 3973 1274
Sanhedrin in, 8101, 8103 for, 6584–6585 in Tunguz religion, 9394 Neyiči Toyin, 6142
Sarah in, 8112 Summit Lighthouse and, New York City Nezahualcoyotl (king of
Satan in, 2278, 2314, 8123, 1781–1782 Hasidism in, Lubavitcher Tetzcoco), 2465
8124, 8125 women in, 6536, 6563, 6585 community in Brooklyn, Nez Perce (Niimíipuu) religious
schism in, 8154 New Tidings religion, 6667 3793, 8171–8172, 8173 traditions, 6595–6597
Schopenhauer (Arthur) on, Newton, Isaac, 3005, 6588–6589 Vodou in guardian spirits of, 6713
4447 antitrinitarian sentiment of, creolization and, 2068 initiation of young girls in,
as scripture, 8196, 8197 6589 urban space and, 1809 6715
scripture, terms for, in, 8196, and attacks on theism, 582 New York Library for the Dipnúucililpt ritual in, 6596–
8197 chaos theory and, 1541 Performing Arts, Dance 6597
sheep in, 8310 cosmology, effect on, 2031 Collection of, 2151 tuulíim cult in, 6596
sin and guilt in, 8404–8405 Freemasons and, 3195 New York Society for Ethical wéeyekin system in, 6595–
Solomon in, 8513 on Hermetism, 3949 Culture, 2857–2858 6596
soul and spirit in, 8561, mechanics of, 7136–7137 Adler (Felix) in, 33 Nga (deity), 6745
8562–8564, 8565 mechanistic model of, 8183 establishment of, 33 in Samoyed religion, 8095

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10510 NGAANYATJARRA INDEX

Ngaanyatjarra, Pitjantjatjara, and Nggd (to report or communicate), Nicaea, Council of (325). See also Nichiren (monk), 6574, 6603–
Yunkunyatjara (NPY) Women’s 7777 Nicene Creed 6605, 6605–6606
Council, 642 Ngillatún ritual complex, 5689 on Arianism disciples of, 6606, 6620
Ngag dbang bstan Ddzin nor bu, Ngo Dihn Diem, 7264 Athanasius and, 571 influence in modern Japan,
1234 Cao Dao movement and, Constantius II rejecting, 6608
Ngai (deity), 3574 1412 572 Kubo Kakutarō influenced
ambivalence of, 5993 Ngolobanzo (mythic figure), Arianism condemned by, by, 7861
in Kikuyu religion, 2567, 7523 1966–1967, 3927, 7279 life of, 6603–6604
2568, 2575, 3574 Ngoma (song-dance), 60 Church of Cyprus at, 3658 thought and works of, 6604–
in Maasai religion, 3574, divination identified with, 61 Constantine and, 1966, 7279 6605
5993 as healing therapy, 3818 and Easter, date of, 1741, Nichirenshū (Nichiren school of
on Mount Kenya, 3574 history of study of, 118 2579 Buddhism), 1244, 6574, 6605–
prayers to, 3574 Lemba cult version of, 84 on incarnation, 3553, 4417 6610
Ngaju Dayak religion (Borneo) role in society, 62 on Logos, 5504 and Nichirenshū, 1244
afterlife in, 138 Ngonde people (Africa). See also and Risshō Kōseikai, 5400–
overview of, 2039–2040
cosmic center and, 6886 Nyakyusa religion 5401
Theodosius and, 9124
creation myth of, language kingship of, 5170 and Sōka Gakkai, 1184,
on Trinity, 9361
used for, 6363 Ngoni people (Africa), salve trade 4799, 5400, 6608
sexuality in, 8239 Nicaea, Council of (787)
and, 1510 Anesaki Masaharu as follower
idolatry condemned by, 4290,
Ngaju people (Borneo), 1021, Ngor chen Kun dgaD bzang po 4352, 4386
of, 342
7144 (Ngorchen Kunga Zangpo), development of, 1180, 6606–
Ngakola (mythic figure), 93–94 Nikephoros at, 6619
1225 6607
Ngala. See Bemba on relics, 7688
Ngor pa order (Buddhist), 1225, drums in, 2497
Ngal gso skor gsum (Longchenpa), Tarasios and, 9003
1230 ethics of, 1282
5193 Nicaea, creed of, Nicene Creed
Ngo Van Chieu, Cao Dao founder of, 6603–6606
Ngalki (essence), 6261–6262 vs., 2056–2057
movement and, 1411 fuju fuse faction of, 6607–
Ngalmangii (mythic figure), 656 Nicaea Synod III (787), 6608
Ngubane, Harriet
Ngalyod (Rainbow Snake), 7606 iconoclasm and, 2041
on illnesses, Zulu view of, Jōdo Shinshū school and,
Nganasani people (Arctic), 468 Nicaragua, Miskito Indians, 4935
3817
Nganasani Samoyed. See Samoyed conversion of, 1700
on solstice ritual, 8656–8657 Kubo Kakutarō influenced
religion Nice, France, Feast of Fools in, by, 7861
Ngukurr religion, 6597–6601
Nganga (healer), 9370 1441, 1442 language in, 5310
Ngundeng (prophet), 1547,
in Kongo religion, 5221 Nicene-Constantinople Creed, lay movements under, 6608
2570, 6745, 7443
witchcraft vs. Christianity 2583, 2585 modern, 7264
Nguni religion (Southern Africa).
and, 1721 Nicene-Constantinopolitan and national identity, 7262
See also Bantu religions; Zulu
Ngangkere (healer), counter- Creed, 490
religion nationalism and, Sōka Gakkai
sorcery of, 3873 Nicene Creed, 972, 2958. See also
diviners in, diagnosis by, and, 8509
Ngang pa Di dris lan sprin gyi Nicaea, Council of
3818 and new religious movements,
snying po (Longchenpa), 5193 Ambrose’s contributions to,
gardens in, 3281 6574, 6608
Ngan wat (festival), 9831–9832 287
rainbow princess cult in, observances of, 6608–6609
Ngarambe (city), Kinjikitile in, Arianism opposed in, 478,
8663 organization of, 6608
5181 1967
Ngun Ki (deity), sickness political power of, 7272
Ngarnmarra mats, 2379, 2380 in Armenian church, 490
attributed to, 3808 Pure Lands in, 7503
Nga:rra ceremony, 2380 creed of Nicaea vs., 2056–
Ngarrangkarni (Time Long Past), Ngurunderi (mythic figure), 649, religious sources for, 6572
653, 2481 2057 in rural areas, 1182
in Australian Indigenous as ecumenical symbol, 2057
religions, 5050–5051 Nguyen Dong Chi, 3077 Shōshū sect of, Sōka Gakkai
Nguyen Huy Tiep, 3078 filioque (“and the Son”) and, 8508, 8509
Ngarrindjeri people (Australia), clause, 1681 (See also
648–651 Ngwa (magic), 9778 tensions and controversies
Nhat Hahn, Thich, 1142, 1283, Filioque) involving, 6606–6607
and the Dreaming, 2479, “holy catholic church” added
2481 2785, 3078, 7264 Nichirō, Diakoku Ajari, 6606,
on wisdom and compassion, to, 1771 6620
knowledge of, 650, 3392 “I believe” used in, 2427
land of 2788 Nichizō (monk), 6606
Nhialic (deity), 2567, 3573, 6744 Khomiakov (Aleksei) on, Nicholas (pope), Photios opposed
colonization of, 649
creation by, 3573 5138 by, 2585
struggle for, 649–651,
name of, 6409 as Niceno-Constantinopolitan Nicholas (saint), in Finno-Ugric
667, 3392
Nhok Them, 3077 Creed, 2056 religions, 3108
Ngurunderi myth of, 649
Ni (deity), Huli territory and, Council of Chalcedon Nicholas I (pope), 3690
Seven Sisters story of, 648–
2006 and, 2040 and Leo VI, fourth marriage
651, 3392
totemism of, 2481 Niagruisar, 2951 origins of, 2056 controversy of, 8155–8156
Ngarunggani. See Dreaming, the Nianfo (mindfulness of Buddha), Trinity doctrine and, 1666 Photios (patriarch) and, 2041,
Ngathunggali (deity), 671 1239, 1293–1294, 6601–6603. Niceno-Constantinopolitan 6967, 7135, 7136, 8155
Ngatji (totem), 2479, 2481 See also Nembutsu recitation Creed. See Nicene Creed on supremacy of pope, 2585–
Ngawang Namgyal (Buddhist in Pure Land devotion, 4923 Nicephoros. See Nikephoros 2586, 6967
monk), 7262 Shandao and, 8298–8299 Nicephoros Callistus. See Nicholas I (Russian tsar), anti-
Ngejkurrewén rite, 5689 Nias (Indonesia) Nikephoros Kallistos Muslim campaigns of, 4617
Ngenechen (deity), in Araucanian Christianity in, 5827 Nicetas of Byzantium, 7243 Nicholas II (pope)
religion, 8580 megalithic religion in, 5827 Nicetus Stethatos, on Symeon the Gregory VII under, 3690
Ngewo (deity), 3570–3571 Nibandhas (digests), 2329 New Theologian, 8919 reform of, 6970
animals and, 3570–3571 Nibbāna. See Nirvān: a Nichiji, Renge Ajari, 6606, 6620 Nicholas V (pope), 6972
creation by, 3570–3571 Nibelungenlied (epic), journey of Nichijō (monk), 6606 Nicholas, Feast of Saint, 2400
etymology of name, 3570 the soul in, 2814 Nichiō, Busshōin, 6607 Nicholas, Gregor, 3097

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX NIKĀYAS (WRITINGS) 10511

Nicholas of Cusa, 6610–6611 on history as foundation of Niezen, Ronald, 6678 Nihāyat al-h: ikma (T: abāt: abāD ı̄),
Bruno (Giordano) influenced religion, 7117 on indigenous identity, 5340– 8946
by, 1055, 6610 on monotheism, 6161 5341 Nihilism, 2427–2428
Eckhart’s (Johannes) influence and neoorthodoxy, 6466, Niffari, 3123 in Mādhyamika philosophy,
on, 2603 6469 Niflheimer (dark world), in 860, 1209
on Hermetism, 3945 on new religions, 6565 Germanic creation myth, 3446 Jonas (Hans) and, 4948–4949
Italian Renaissance on Protestantism, 7449, Nifoloa (deity), 6264 Nietzsche on, 6615
humanism, role in, 4175 7450, 7457 Nı̄-gan, 6812 Nihongi. See Nihonshoki
on knowledge, 5206 on schism, 8152 Nigeria and Nigerian religions. Nihongi kōsho (chronicle
on learned ignorance, 6989, on social action, 5397 See also Benin religion; Edo commentaries), 4802, 4804–
7193 Niebuhr, Reinhold, 6611–6614 religion; Igbo religion; Ijaw 4805, 4812
on mathematics, 2878 activism of, 6611 religion; Jukun people; Yoruba Nihonjinron (discourse on
on nature, 6433 Detroit ministry of, 6611 religion Japaneseness), 1248
Neoplatonism and, 6475 development of thought of, Aladura movement in, 103, Nihon ryōiki (Buddhist text),
polemics of, 7244 6612 104–105 2299, 4798
Nicholas of Lyra on history, 4032 art of, 83–84 mappō in, 5686
on hermeneutics, 5486 on human perfectibility, 7040 Christianity women in, 3346
Rashi’s influence on, 7620 Anglican church in, 1723 Nihonshoki (Nihongi) (Chronicle
influence of, 6613
Nicholas of Myra, anchor and, Pentecostalism, 7030 of Japan), 4804–4805, 4806,
on film, 3100
332 prophetic movements, 7214
Maritain (Jacques) compared
Nicholson, H. B. 1720 Age of the Gods in, Kokugaku
with, 5713
on Aztec religion, 716, 717 and sociopolitical issues, interpretation of, 8365
and neoorthodoxy, 6466, 1723
in Handbook of Middle 6469 age of the kami in, 7978–
American Indians, 5942 dance in, 2137, 2141, 2142 7979
on pastoral psychology, 7477 Eckankar in, 2602
on Quetzalcoatl, 5936–5937, principal ideas of, 6612–6613 alterations of, 4803–4804
5945 economics and Muslim Amaterasu Ōmikami in, 280
Nien-fo. See Nianfo identity in, 1810
Nicholson, Henry B., on Niepan school, 1576 compilation of, 4783, 4809–
Quetzalcoatl, 5889–5890 films from, 3098 4811
Nietzsche, Friedrich, 6614–6617 Islam, fundamentalist
Nicholson, Joseph, 74 on Antichrist, 395 creation myths in, androgyny
movements in, 7295 in, 2555
Nicholson, Reynold, on Quietist on Apollo and Dionysos, 426 Islamic law in, 1724 Daosim in, 2188
Sufism, 8826 atheism and, 583 literature of, 3087, 3088 in early modern period, 4812
Nicholson, Reynold A., 4718, The Birth of Tragedy, 3053, Maitatsine movement in, 107 Emperor Yomei in, 8374
7937 6614, 6615 neotraditionalist movements as history, 4801
Nickerson, Peter, 7267
on conscience, 1943 in, 109–110
Nicklin, Keith, 5769 interpretations of, 4805
on dance, 2157, 2158 Nsukka Igbo people of,
Nicomachean Ethics (Aristotle), on introduction of Buddhism
on Dionysos, 6865 masquerade dances of, 2141
485 to Japan, 1241
Eastern philosophy religious studies in,
aesthetics in, 45 Izanagi and Izanami in, 4755
influencing, 7112 departments of, 8793
charity in, 1554 Jingō in, 4795
in existentialism, 2925–2927 Rukuba people of, kingship
ethics and politics in, 7109 kami in, 8359
French feminists on, 3028 of, 5170
fine and just actions in, 1454 in medieval period, 4812
fundamentalism and, 2889– Tiv people of, dances of,
Ibn Rushd’s commentary on, 2137 in modern period, 4813
4272 2890 mythology in, 4800
Gnosticism and, 3527 Nigerian Yoruba Assemblies of
wit in, 4219 God, and dance, 2135 as national memory, 4806–
Nicomachus, on geometry, 3442, on God, 3558, 6615 4808
on heroism, 3956 Niger River, 7862
3443 Night Ninigi stories in, 5180
Nicopeia (icon), 4390 influence of, 6616 Shotoku Taishi in, 8375
on inspiration, 4511 feminine sacrality of, 3017
Nicostratus, ethics of, 7189 in gardens, Eastern vs. theater in, 2454
Nicotiana rustica, 9216, 9217, on Jesus, 4845 time in, 4807
Western, 3278
9218 life of, 6614–6615 Yamasaki Ansai on, 8363
in Otomí religion, 6927
Nicotiana tabacum, 9216, 9217 metaphysics of, 5991 Yamato Takeru in, 9868–
mythic origins of, in South
Nicotine, 9216, 9217, 9218 modernism criticized by, American Indian religions, 9869
NI.DA.KUL (deity), 2597, 2598 7245 8588 Niitsitapii religion. See Blackfeet
Nidāna (setting), 1271 nihilism of, 2427, 6615 in Orphism, 6894–6895 religious traditions
Nidānakathā (Buddhist text), Otto (Walter F.) influenced Night Chant (ritual), 2462–2463 Nijinsky, Vaslav, 2161
1064 by, 6932–6933 Nighthawk Keetoowahs, 1565 Nikāya (sect), 1193, 1290
Niddah (menstrual impurity), Ouspensky (P. D.) influenced Nightingale, Florence, 3198, Nikayabhedavibhangavyakhyana
7514–7515, 10052 by, 6935 6617–6619 (Bhāvaviveka), 861
Niðho˛ggr, cosmic tree and, 1502 on punishment, 5371 life of, 6617 Nikāyas (schools)
Nidra (deity), as sleeping god, and religion, 6616–6617 theological ideas and activities division of Buddhism into,
8440 schizoanalysis influenced by, of, 6617–6618 8073–8074
Niebuhr, Barthold, 730 7490 theological ideas influencing, in Theravāda Buddhism,
model for dialogue of, 3560 on Spinoza (Baruch), 8685 3297, 3361 8074
Niebuhr, H. Richard Stoicism and, 8741 and women’s issues, 6618 in sam: gha and, 8079–8080
on children in sectarian on Strauss (David Friedrich), Nightmares, 2484 Nikāyas (writings)
groups, 6538 8748 Nigidius Figulus, Varro and, dharma in, 2333
on denominationalism, 2289– thought of, 6615–6616 4038 emptiness (śūnyatā) in, 8856
2290 writings of, 6614–6615 Niguma (Buddhist scholar), 1226 mediation in, 1111

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10512 NIKEPHOROS (BYZANTINE PATRIARCH) INDEX

Nikephoros (Byzantine patriarch), Nimuendajú, Curt, 5985 identification with Buddhadāsa on, 1072
4290, 6619–6620 South American ethnography Ninhursaga, 6624–6625 in Burmese Buddhism,
icon veneration defended by, of, 8595 origins of, 3593 1331, 1332
2585 Nina (Iraq), Nanshe as deity of, Ninmah. See Ninhursaga in Chan (Zen) school,
on images, 4353 5949, 5958 Ninmar (deity), 5959 6631–6632
on prayer, 1046 Ninana. See Inanna Ninnōkyō (Buddhist text), 1306 in Chinese Buddhism,
Nikephoros Kallistos, 6620 Ninatta (deity), in Hittite Ninomiya Sontoku, 6572 1161
Nikkal (deity), marriage of, 1384, religion, 4071 Ninshebargunu (deity), 5949 Dhammakāya movement
1395 Ninazimua (deity), 5949 family of, 5952 on, 2325–2326
Nikkō, Byakuren Ajari, 6606, Ninazu (deity), 5959 Ninshō (Buddhist figure), 1180 doctrine of, 2383
6620–6621 Nine (number), interpretations Ninshubur (deity), 2521, 4403, early, 6628
Nikkō shrine (Japan), Tokugawa of, 6748–6749 4404, 4405 in East Asian traditions,
shogunate and, 8363 Nineiagara (deity), 5949 Ninsuna (deity), 5949, 5950, 6630–6632
Nikō, Sadokō, 6606, 6620 Nine Mountains school of Sŏn, 5958 ecstasy and, 2682
Nikodim of Leningrad, 7944 1646 Nin-ti (deity), 2896 emptiness and, 1117
Nikodimos of the Holy Nine Saints, in Ethiopia, 2859– Nintu (deity), 6625 as empty, 8856, 8857
Mountain, 6621 2860 Ninurta (deity), 5952–5953, eschatology of, 2834
Nikolais, Alwin, 2160 Nineteen (number), 6626–6628 in Esoteric traditions,
Nikomachos of Gerasa, on interpretations of, 6750 anthropomorphism of, 5951 6632
numbers, 6746 Nineteen Letters on Judaism as city god, 5950, 5952 as highest goal, 1204
Nikon (patriarch of Moscow), (Hirsch), 6900 family of, 5951 in Hinayana cosmology,
2588, 6621–6622, 7942 Ninety-Five Theses (Luther) mother of, 6624 2029, 2030
Avvakum and, 712 controversy surrounding, Nabu and, 6390 in cakravāla cosmology,
Nikova, Rina, 2164 5535–5536 Ningirsu identified with, 2027
Nikowupwuupw (deity), 6009, Eck’s (Johann) response to, 5958 in Mahāyāna Buddhism,
6011 2601 Nio-zazen technique, Suzuki 1116, 1207, 1208–
Nilākan: tha (deity), 4436 indulgences in, 5535, 7657 Shōsan on, 8887 1210, 1211, 1299,
Nı̄lakēśi (Tamil text), on Ninety-nine (number), Niphalios (monk), Severus of 2217, 6393, 6629–6630
Ājı̄vikas, 212–213 interpretations of, 6750 Antioch and, 8238 karman and, 5099
Nile River, 7861 Nineveh (Assyria), destruction of, Nippon buppō chūkō ganbun Ks: itigarbha delaying entry
5948 (Eisai), 2741 into, 7408
divine personifications of,
Ningal (deity), 5955 Nippur (Sumerian city) liberation from desire and,
4319, 7862
Enki and, 2791 2306
in Shilluk cosmogony, 2567 Ningirda (deity), 5959
Enlil in, 2799, 5949–5950, merit making and, 5874
water of, used for baptism, Ningirsu (deity), 5958
5952 mysticism and, 6344–
779 anthropomorphism of, 5950–
Ninurta in, 5952 6345
Nile Valley, languages of, 2566 5951
Niqmaddu III (king), in tablets, Nāgārjuna on, 6392,
Nilo-Saharan languages, in East as city god, 5950, 5958
1390–1391 6393
Africa, 2566 Enki and, 5953
Niqmad II, Canaanite religion neuroscience on, 6490
Ethiopia, 2572 family of, 5951 philosophy of, 1297
and, 1382
Nilotic languages, in East Africa, household of, 5951 prajñā identified with,
Nı̄rangdı̄n ritual, 9998
2566 myths about, 5952–5953 nirgun: a bhakti tradition 7359
Nilotic society, ritual regicide in, Ningishzida (deity), 5949, 5950, Sagun: a bhakti vs., 3984– principles of, 1106
5159 5959 in Pure Land Buddhism,
3985, 10088–10089
Nilsson, Martin P., 6622–6623 Ningizzida (deity), 2521, 2522. Śaṅkara on, 4004 6632, 8982
on immortality of soul, 7871 See also Dumuzi Sikhism and, 3986 samādhi and, 4429
on knots, 5197 Ningublaga (deity), 5949 Vallabha orders and, 3986 sam: sāra and, 8098
on Minoan religion, 38, 40 Ningxia (China), Hui Muslims Nirgun: a brahman, 857, 9481 schools disputing over,
on Mithraism, 6088 in, 4638–4639 Śaṅkara on, 6144 1195–1196, 1197, 1207
on myth, 6367 Ningxia Islamic Academy Nirjarā (wearing away), 4768 Stcherbatsky (Theodore)
on Nock (Arthur Darby), (China), 4634 Nirmala Sundari. See on, 8737
6643 Ningyo (mythic figure), 7683 Ānandamayı̄ Mā stupa representing, 1107–
on popular religion, 7327 Ninhursaga (deity), 5953, 6624– Nirmān: akāya (physical body), 1108
Nilus of Sora. See Sorskii, Nil 6626, 7382 1069, 1077, 1117, 4416, 9347, Theravāda Buddhism,
Nilus the Ascetic, on spiritual anthropomorphism of, 5950 9511 7697
guidance, 8710 Enki and, 5954–5955 of Buddha, 9962 in Tibetan Buddhism,
NiEmat Allāh Walı̄, 9010 Enlil and, 5952 Nirodha (cessation of suffering) 1155
NiEmatullāhı̄yah (S: ūfı̄ order), names for, 5953 in Four Noble Truths, 1296, definition of, 6633
9010–9011 Ninib (deity), as keeper of keys, 3178, 3179 vs. eternity, 2854
Gulshan-i raz (al-Shabistarı̄) 5116 nirvān: a as, 6628 in Hinduism, communion of
and, 8263 Ninigi (deity) Nirr: ti (deity) soul with God in, 3886
Qāsim-shāh imāms and, 8333 Buddhist use of, 4805 and binding, 937 in Jainism, 9207
Nimbārka (brahman), 6623– emperors descended from, Rudra associated with, 7934 as otherworld, 6924
6624, 9504–9505, 9548 4801, 4810 Nirvān: a, 6628–6635 Pure Land equivalent to,
and Kr̄s̄n̄aism, 5253 as king, heavenly descent of, in Buddhism, 996, 1206, 1600
on moks: a, 6116 5180 2628 (See also use of term, 6628
worship of Rādhā by, 7594 Nininsina (deity), 5959 Enlightenment) Nirvān: a/Niepan school in China,
Nimbus, 6624 Ninkū (Buddhist monk), 9079 in Abhidharma tradition, 1576
Nimi (mythic figure), 5679 Ninkurra (deity), 5956 6628–6629, 6630 Nirvān: a Sūtra, in Buddhism,
Nimngākān (myth), 9393 Ninlil (deity) arhat and, 476 True Self in, 2217
Nimrod, Freemasons on, 3194, Ashur and, 548 bodhisattvas refusal to Nirvikalpajñāna (unconstrued
3195 Enlil and, 2799, 5952 enter, 1083, 1116 knowledge), 7359

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX NONATTACHMENT 10513

Nis, 2951 Nizami (Persian poet), sports moral laws received by, 3132 Nogai Horde (Turkic tribe),
Nisaba (deity), 4404 metaphors of, 8724 Muh: ammad compared to, 4613
Nisbas (tribal affiliations), 4592 Nizār (imam), 557 198, 6643 Nogaret, Guillaume de, 1019
Nishapur (Iran), madrasahs in, Nizārı̄ IsmāE ı̄lı̄yah, 4572. See also nudity of, shame surrounding, Noise, 7034–7038
5556–5557 TaElı̄mı̄yah movement 6741 definition of, 7034–7035
Nishida Kitarō, 1302, 6635– concealment, return to, 8333 qualities of, 3131 examples of, 7034–7035
6638, 7740, 9950 development of, 557–558 righteousness of, 6642–6643 in rituals, 7037–7038
political life of, 6637 doctrine of, 558 Noahic laws Noita (shaman or sage), 3109
thought of, 6636–6637 followers of (Assassins), 557– halakhah and, 3753 Nokomis (deity), as Lady of the
Nishitani Keiji, 1302, 9315, 559 humanity bound by, 4859 Animals, 5280
9950 gināns of, 3494 Noah’s ark, Hugh of Saint-Victor Nok sculpture, 84
Nisibis (Mesopotamia) H: asan-i S: abbāh: leading, 558 on, 4151 Nolde, Emil, 4348
Ephraem of Syria in, 2812 imams in, 557, 558 Noaiddi (shaman), and souls, Nöldeke, Theodor, 4717, 5637
hermits of, 2826 ghaybah (concealment) of, protection of, 8088 Noleby Stone, 7939, 7940
Niške-pas (deity), 5710 3469 Nōami (tea master), 847 Noley, Homer, 6424
Nis: pannayogāvalı̄ (Buddhist text), in India, 8334 Nobel prizes Noll, Heinrich, on Hermetism,
1215, 4330 madrasahs of, 5557 for literature 3949
man: d: alas in, 5643 opposition to, 558 to Agnon (ShemuDel Noll, Richard, on shamanistic
Nisshō, Ben Ajari, 6606, 6620 origin of, 8324, 8331, 8332 Yosef), 179 visions, 8277
Nisshō, Honda, 6608 origins of, 557 to Bergson (Henri), 838 NOMA. See “Non-Overlapping
Nissim, 4990 post-Alamūt developments, to Tagore (Rabindranath), Magisteria”
Nissim of Gerona, 867 8333–8334 8957, 8958, 9319 Nomadic cultures, New Year
Nisu Din (marriage), 7821–7822 qiyāmah doctrine in, 8332– for peace festivals in, 6591
Nı̄tārtha (explicit meaning), 8333 to Aung San Suu Kyi, Nomadism
1274, 1300 in South Asia, 4646 1283 and Finno-Ugric religions,
in Mahāsām: ghika Buddhism, Njals saga, priestess in, 8024 to Dalai Lama, 1283, 3108
5602 Njo˛rðr (deity), 6641–6642 9186 in Inner Asia, 4488
Nitchō, Iyokō, 6606, 6620 daughter of, 3218 to Ebadi (Shirin), 3365 in rural India, 4432, 4434
Nı̄tiśāstra (science of right in war with Æsir, 3449–3450 for engaged Buddhists, Nomads
conduct), 6959 marriage to Skaði, 6641–6642 2786 development of monotheism
Nitobe Inazō, 3073 relation to Nerthus, 6642 to King (Martin Luther, among, 2301–2302
Nitschmann, David, 6191 and saga of Hadingus, 8142 Jr.), 5146 Dolgans as, 2394, 2395, 2396
Nityānanda, 5244 son of, 3219 for physics, for Einstein, 2740 Mesopotamian, kingship of,
Vais: n: avism and, 1347 Tacitus on, 6942 Nobili, Roberto de 5162
Nitya pralaya, in Purān: ic Nkai (deity), in Maasai as brahman, 6084 raids on agricultural societies,
cosmology, 2018 cosmology, 2000 missions in India, 1729 sexual images, destruction
Nitya pūjā (daily worship), 7494 N’Kamba (Democratic Republic
missions in Tamil, 8978 of, 3975–3976
Nityatva (infinitude), 7005 of Congo), Kimbangu (Simon)
writings of, 4445 visions of, 9615–9616
Nitze, William A., 3650, 3651 on, 5143
Nobilior, Marcus Fulvius, 2994 yogis as, 5192
Niu cult, 5683 NkangDa ritual (Ndembu
Nobility, Cluniac monasticism Nomads of the Australian Desert
Niutou Farong (Chan master), religion), 4484–4485
linked to, 6132 (Mountford), 668
995 Nketia, J. H. Kwabena, 2496
Nı̄varan: a (hindrances), 7357 Nkita (cult of affliction), 61, Noble, Margaret, 9631 Nominalism, 6644–6645
Nivr: tti (renunciation) 5220 Noble Eightfold Path. See in Christianity, 3556
Brahmā opposed to, 1024 Nkongolo (mythic figure), 97 Eightfold Path definition of, 3556
mythic themes of, 4440 Nkore religion (Uganda) Noble ideal. See Junzi in epistemology, 2819
Niwabiuta (songs), 6300 creator god of, 2574–2575 Noble savage of Hobbes (Thomas), 4074
Niwano Nikkyō, 5400–5401, hero gods of, 2575–2576 idealization of, 2605 vs. realism, and nature, 6433
6574, 7794 rituals of, 2577 Rousseau on, 8594 Nomlaki religion (North
Niya (vital breath), in Dakota Nkosi (sickness), 2457 Nobunaga, Oda (Japanese ruler), America)
religion, 8534 Nkumbi (Pygmy ritual), 7525 6607, 7273 bears in, 809
Nı̄yah (prayer), 7157–7158, 7343 Nkundo people, myths of, 93, 97 Catholicism under, 4787– sweat houses in, 6715
Niyama (spiritual practices), 9894 Nkwa Ese dance, of Ubakala 4788 Nommensen, Ingwer, missions in
as: t:āṅgayoga (eight-limbed people, 2138 Nociception, 6944 Sumatra, 1729
discipline), 8704 Nkwa Uko dance, of Ubakala Nock, Arthur Darby, 4416, Nommo (primal spirits)
Niyati (fate), in Ājı̄vikas doctrine, people, 2138 6643–6644 in creation myth, 95, 97,
213 Noa (common/profane), 7310, approach of, 4044 100, 2390, 3569
Niyyah (intention), s: alāt (prayer) 7311, 8947 on Apuleius’ Isis Book, 3651 cults dedicated to, 99
and, 8057 Noah, 6642–6643 Cumont, challenges to, 2094 as culture heroes, 2091
Niz: ām al-Dı̄n AwliyāD, 6638– Adam linked to, 6642 on suicide, 8830 iconography of, 4301
6639 Atrahasis compared to, 598 Nocturnal teaching, Smith possession by, 2391
and Khusraw (Amı̄r), 5139 Babylonian, 2982 (Morton) on, 8449 twin of, 9414–9415, 9416
khānagāh of, 5117, 5139, biblical story of, 2968 Nodon (deity), 3123 Nonadorantism, Sozzini (Fausto
9009 Freemasons on, 3194 Nō drama, 4798 Pavolo) on, 8673, 8674
Niz: ām al-Mulk, 6639–6641 God’s covenant with Noel, James Anthony, 74 Nonae (festival days), 7906
Ghazālı̄ (Abū H: āmid al-) animals in, 360 Noetic state, James (William) on, Nonassertion, in Buddhism,
and, 3469 rainbow in, 7604 1948, 6341 mysticism and, 6344, 6345
in AshEarı̄yah, 533 in QurDān, 2969, 6643 No Exit (Sartre), 2475 Nonattachment. See Detachment
madrasahs of, 5557 in Islam, 6736 No Free Lunch (Dembski), 4517 and nonattachment

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10514 NONATTAINMENT INDEX

Nonattainment, in Buddhism, Nonu-Ma (deity), in Island Carib Noroji (sorcerer), 2455 North America. See also Canada;
mysticism and, 6344 religion, 1427 Norris, Kathleen, 703 Mexico; United States
Non-Chalcedonian (Oriental) Nonviolence, 6645–6649. See Norse religion and mythology. academic study of religion in,
Orthodox churches, 2584. See also Ahim: sā See Germanic religion 8784–8789
also Armenian church; Bernard on, 839 North, Christopher R., on anticult movements in, 395–
Chalcedon, Council of; Coptic Bhagavadgı̄tā on, 854 idolatry, 4357 397
Church; Syriac Orthodox Bhave (Vinoba) on, 861, 862 North Africa and North African archaeology in, 452, 456–457
Church of Antioch in Buddhism, 6645 religions. See also specific Christianity in, 1708–1717
development of, 2584–2585, Nichiren, 6608 countries and religions churches, denominations,
3656 in Christianity, 6647–6648 academic study of religion in, and sects in, 1711–1714
ecumenical agreement with in Earth Charter, 2657 8780–8784 missions and conversions
Anglicans, 8940 in engaged Buddhism, 2785 Arab emigration to, 1680, in, 1708–1711
ecumenical councils rejected Gaia hypothesis and, 3254 4581–4582 national and regional
by, 1765 Gandhi (Mohandas) and, Berber (See Berbers and churches in, 1714–1716
in ecumenical movement, 6645, 6646, 6648 Berber religions) nuns and sisters, 6765
with Eastern Orthodox in Hinduism, 6646 Christianity, 1677–1680, colonialism in
Church, 2589 in Indian religions, 6645– 4580 Anglicanism in, 350–352
vs. Greek Orthodox Church, 6646 in Carthage, 1678–1679 impact on indigenous
3656 in Islam, 6648 Coptic, 1980 religions, 6664–6666,
Malankara Syrian Orthodox in Jainism, 4764, 6646 in Cyrenaica (Pentapolis), 6689–6690
Church kingdom of God concept 1677–1678 engaged Buddhism in, 2786
formation of, 1729 and, 5153 Donatism (See Donatism) Greek Orthodox Church in,
relations with Syriac King (Martin Luther, Jr.) on, and Islam, advent of, 3659
Orthodox Church of 5146, 5402, 6648, 7257 1679–1680 Indian religions in (See North
Antioch, 8941 against political power, 7256– persecution of, 2112 American Indian religions)
in Middle East, 1673 7257 theologians in, 1679 Islam, 4682–4691
Nubia, missions to, 1980 in progressive Islam, 6100 theology developed in, number of converts, 4563
Nonconformist movement in sermon on the mount, 2581 as slave religion, 4682
Bunyan (John) in, 1322– 4845 Fatimid caliphate in, 1366 spread of, 4683
1323 Noogenesis, 9033 Heddawa cult of cats, 1463 t:arı̄qah in, 9007
liberal Protestantism and, Nootka people (North America) hierodouleia (sacred Jainism in, 4770
6105 knot symbolism of, 5198 prostitution) in, 3969–3970 Jesuits in, 4842
Nondenomenational schools, masks of, vol. 4 color insert inhabitants of, 4579 Jewish studies in, 4884–4885
religious education in, 7732– whale feasts of, 6655 Islam, 4579–4591 Judaism in
7733 Wolf society of, 6656 advent of, 1679–1680, denominationalism in,
Nondualism. See Monism Nō plays, 2454, 2455–2456, 1981 4985
in Hinduism (See Advaita) 7042, 7048 Khārijı̄s, 835, 4583, environmentalism of,
Nonexistence, in Islam. See Norberg, Matthias, 5637 5126–5127 2643
Al Eadam Norbertines, 7724 literature of, 4583–4584, modern Jewish thought
Nongqause (medium), in Xhosa Norbert of Xanten, 6133 4586–4587, 4589 in, 4907–4909
religion, 8659, 8660 Norbu, Khyentse, 3098 Mālikı̄ school of law, ritual in, 4984
Nongqawuse (prophet), 7444 Ṅor collection of man: d: alas, 5643 4579, 4584, 4585, Mennonites in, 5860–5861
Non-harming, in engaged Norden, Eduard 4601, 4698 Nestorian Church in, 2584
Buddhism, 2788 on Gnosticism, 3532 marabout movement, Oriental Orthodox churches
Nonhonzhinga (Little Old Ones), on agnōstos theos, 181, 182 4588, 4589 in, 2585
6918 Nordenskiöld, Erland, 474 mosques, 4584 Orthodox, 2589
Nōnin (Buddhist monk), 9944 Nordic Folklore Institute (NIF), origins of, 4579–4581 Protestantism, 7447
Noninjury. See Ahim: sā Honko (Lauri) as director of, Ottoman Turks and, growth of, 7459
Noninterventionist strategy, 7137 4123 4588 Puritanism, 7519, 7520
Nonliterate ethnic traditions, as Nordic religions, rainbow political, 4590–4591 racism in, and nature
category of religion, 4065 symbolism in, 7604 rites of passage in, 7824– religions, 2663
Nonnus of Panopolis Nordische Reisen und Forschungen 7825 religion and ecology in, study
on aion, 207 (Schiefner), 1453 Shiism, 4583, 4584 of, 2608–2609
on cosmic waters, 3132–3133 Norinaga, Motoori. See Motoori spread of, 4582–4583, Sikh women in, 3337–3338
on Lykorgos, 9170 Norinaga 4600 Spanish missions in, Serra
Nonoalca Indians (Mexico), 9223 Norito, 6649–6650 zāwiyahs, 4586, 4588, (Junipero) and, 8231
Non-ordinary reality, in Norman, Ernest, 9448–9449 4589–4590 Swedenborgian Church of,
neoshamanism, 8294 Norman, K. R., 996, 1313, 6956 Judaism, 4579 8903–8904
ontological issues regarding, Norman, Ruth, 9448–9449 to 1492, 4988–4995 North American Association for
8295–8296 Normative classification of Northeast Africa, 5002– the Study of Religion (NAASR)
“Non-Overlapping Magisteria” religions, 1818–1819 5004 journal of, 10057
(NOMA), 2658 Normative Judaism. See Rabbinic Sephardic Jews, 4996 role of, 8788
Nonpossession, in Jainism, 2624 Judaism since 1492, 4995–5002 North American Christian
Non-self, in Buddhism, 5097– Normativeness yeshivot of, 9884 Convention, 2365
5098 canonization and, 1406, l- Dâr (compulsory North American Conference on
Non-Separatist Independents, 1407–1409 relationship), implied curse Christianity and Ecology,
2287–2288 Otto (Rudolf) on universality in, 2101 Eleventh Commandment
Non-stealing, in engaged vs., 4097 monasticism in, 7724 Fellowship and, 4103
Buddhism, 2788 Norns (deities), 2984 Phoenician religion in, 4580 North American Free Trade
Nontheism, of Buddhism, 7316, moon associated with, 3018 Roman religion in, 4580 Agreement (NAFTA)
7318–7319 number symbolism and, 6747 Sanūsi Sufism in, 8824 Zapatismo and, 9930, 9933
Nontheistic ecstasy, 2680 Norodom (king), 5131 zāwiyahs in, 5117 Zapatista uprising and, 5931

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX NORTH AMERICAN INDIAN RELIGIONS AND SOCIETIES 10515

North American Indian religions Christianity, 6421–6425 encampments, as sacred lord of the animals in, 5515
and societies, 6650–6730. See adaptations of, 2605 hoops, 1794 manitou in, 5673–5674
also specific tribes belief and practice of, of Far North, 6655, 6673– masculine sacrality in, 5759,
agricultural societies, religious 6422–6423 6679 5760, 5762
themes in, 6654–6655 contemporary, 6424 adaptations to climate, masks in, 5767, vol. 4 color
agriculture in, myths of, 191– diversity of, 6421–6422 6673–6674 insert
192 Episcopal, 2264 iconography of, 4309 medicine men and societies
ancestors in missions, 1708–1709 mythology of, 6675–6677 in, 6652
mythic, 325 and poetry, 7225, 7226 shamanism of, 6677– medicine wheels in, 1794
worship of, 2982 Protestantism, 7302 6678 memorization in, 5850
androgynes in, 338, 339 Roman Catholicism, supreme being of, 6677 messianism in, 5973
animals in 7301, 7302, 9035–9036 fasting in, 2996, 2997 miracles in, 6049–6050
iconography of, 4309 roots of, 6422 fiction of, 3089–3094 mountains in
in poetry, 7225–7226 scholarly interpretations fishing cultures, New Year divine power of, 6214
prohibition against killing, of, 6423–6424 ceremonies of, 6591 vision and, 6213
7299–7300 Christian missions to, 6421– food taboos in, 7299–7300 mythic themes in, 6658–
storm, 5995 6424 fox in, 3181–3182 6664
of Anishinaabe, 368–371 in colonization efforts, frog in, 3223 Asian influence on, 6653–
anti-colonial movements by, 6422 funeral rites in, 3237, 6683– 6654
9027–9029 and Ghost Dance 6684, 6697 Corn Mother, 3017
appropriations of traditions of movement, 3474 games of, 3266 Corn Woman, 6692
New Age, 8720 circle symbolism in, 1794 gambling on, 3260 earth diver, 1875–1876,
Sun Dance and, 8848 circumambulation in, 1795, gender in, 3406–3411 1988, 6653, 6660,
Arctic influence on, 6653 1796 diversity of, 3409–3410 6661, 6692
astronomy in, 8734 clowns in, 1839, 6686 multiple, 3409, 3410, nature, 6661–6662
Pleiades in, 8735 colonial influences on, and 3422 sacred history, 6662–6663
autobiography in, 702 Ghost Dance movement, recognition of, 3409– names of, 6411
BahāD ı̄ faith, 739 3473–3474 3410 Neopagan borrowings from,
ballgames of, 752–756 color symbolism in, 1862 sacredness and, 3406– 6470
ball racing, 752–753 3407 new religious movements in,
confession in, 7759
ball throwing, 752 goddess worship in, 3588 6664–6668, 6718–6719
cosmologies in, 2008–2010
racket games, 753–755 graves of, law on, 7303 contemporary social
creation stories in, 6659–
shinny, 752 of Great Plains, 6656, 6696– movements, 6667–6668
6661
and war, 754–755 6705 European colonization
earth diver’s role in, 6653,
baths of, 801 ceremonialism of, 6698 and, 6664–6666
6660, 6661, 6692
bears in, 806, 807–809, 4309 cultural diversity of, 6697 fundamentalist
gambling in, 3260
berdache gender reversal in, iconography of, 4308 movements, 6666–6667
games in, 3266
4116 language diversity of, reform movements, 6667
birds in, 948, 5995 Mother Earth in, 2984, 6696–6697 study of, 6671
Boas (Franz) studying, 988 3015 religious diversity of, of Northeast Woodlands,
boat burials in, 991 supreme beings in, 8869 6698 6655, 6679–6688
body in, symbolism and trickster’s role in, 6651 spiritual leaders of, 6699 ceremonial practices of,
decoration of, 4160 water in, 3016 tobacco use of, 9217 6682–6685
body marks in, 1004 cultural renaissance, in Haida trickster stories of, 6699 cosmological beliefs of,
bones in, 1014 culture, 3736–3737 vision quest of, 6700 6680–6682
bull-roarers in, 7035 dance in, 2136, 2139, 6651, guardian spirits and vision shamanism of, 6685–
burial in, protection of burial 6653 quests in, 6651–6652 6686
sites, 8011 Ghost (See Ghost Dance) as “historical artifact,” 9609– spirit-forces of, 6681
calendars, 1353 purpose of, 7343 9610 supreme being of, 6680–
of California and deities in, 6650–6652 (See historical survey of, 6653– 6681
Intermountain region, also specific deities) 6655 of Northwest Coast, 6656,
6656–6657, 6712–6719 supreme beings, 6650– home in, 4104 6705–6712 (See also
creation stories of, 6713 6651, 8869 hunting societies, religions Potlatch)
first-fruit rites in, 6714– descent from ancient Israel themes in, 6653–6654 ablutions among, 11
6715 argued for, 1856 iconography in (See belief and ritual of, 6706–
postcontact religious descent into the underworld Iconography, North 6710
change in, 6718–6719 in, 2298 American Indian) guardian spirits in, 6707–
puberty rites in, 6715 divine child as divine hero in, incarnation in, 4415 6708
shamanism in, 6714 2983 inheritance in (See Potlatch) iconography of, 4308,
spirits of, 6713–6714 dogs in, 2394 initiation rituals in (See 4309, 4310
sweat baths in, 6715 dreams in (See Dreams, in Initiation, in North material culture of, 6706
tobacco use of, 9218 North American Indian American Indian religions) origin myths of, 6709
cannibalism in, 1403 religions) in Limón’s (José) works, 2160 repatriation claims of,
ceremonial center at drums in, 2499–2500, 7035 insects in, 4507, 4508 6711–6712
Mississippian sites, 1805 dualism in, 2508 land of, laws on, 7301–7302, shamanism in, 6708
ceremony, role of, 1515–1516 eagles in, 6698–6699 7303 transmigration belief of,
charisma in, 1547 earth in, 2554 languages of, diversity of, 9326
chiefs in, 7300 education of, 2264 6653, 6696–6697 winter ceremonials of,
children in myths, 1568 elders in, 7300 life in, 5444 6709–6710

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10516 NORTHAMPTON (MASSACHUSETTS) REVIVAL INDEX

of Northwest Coast creation stories of, 6692 Northeast Africa, Judaism in, Norway. See also Germanic
continued current scholarship on 5002–5004 religion
witchcraft in, 6708 religious traditions of, Northeast Bantu religions, 2574– Christianity in, 6814–6815
ocean in, 6807 6694–6695 2579 women’s monasteries,
oral tradition of, 3090, 6658– green corn ceremonialism creator gods of, 2574–2575 6763
6659 of, 6694 divination in, 2576–2577 Islam in, 4679, 4680
autobiography in, 702 history of, 6689–6690 hero gods of, 2575–2576 runic inscriptions in, 7941
natural world in, 6425– narrative traditions and rituals of, 2576–2577 Norwich (England), anti-
6426 cosmology of, 6691– Semitism in, 399–400
colonial opposition to,
validity of, 6425 6692 Nosta-Nōpantu (deity), 4508
2578
owls in, 6937 rituals of, 6693–6694 Notes from the House of the Dead
shamanism of, 6692– ritual states in, 2576 (Dostoevsky), 2422
pain in, 6945, 6947 sacrifices in, 2576
Paleolithic ancestors of, 6653 6693 Notes from the Underground
supernatural beings of, spirits in, 2576 (Dostoevsky), 2422
performance and ritual in,
6691 witchcraft and sorcery in, Notes on the Islands of the
7043
of Southwest, 6657, 6720– 2577–2578 Unalaska District (Innokentii),
pipe ceremony in, 6650,
6652, 6698 6730 Northeast Kingdom Community 4497
poetry of (See Poetry, Native cosmology of, 6722–6723 Church. See Twelve Tribes Noth, Martin
American) deities of, 6723–6724 Northern Baptist Convention, on covenant theology, 2048
politics and (See Politics, and economic patterns of, 784 on Myth and Ritual school,
Native American religions) 6720–6721 Northern Europe, Judaism in, 6381, 6382
portrayed as “savages,” 1708 iconography of, 4309, 5011–5014 Nō theater, 9946–9947
postcolonial indigeneity and, 4310 since 1500, 5014–5023 Nothingness
1858 life, death, and beyond in, yeshivot of, 9884 chaos and, 1539
potlatch (See Potlatch) 6728–6729 Northern Ireland, militant creation from, 1986
potlatch of, 6656, 6706 organization and ritual Protestantism in, 2892 in Islam, 2063
powwow, 1515 practice of, 6724–6728 Nôtre-Dame-de-Toute-Grâce,
Northern Rhodesia, Lumpa
prophets religious patterns of, 6721 Church of (Assy, France),
church movement in, 5408–
Handsome Lake, role of, syncretism and change in, 54–55
6721–6722, 6729 5409 Nou Kan, 3077
3771–3772
spiders in, 4507–4508, 9355 Northern school Buddhism, Noumena, Kant (Immanuel) on,
Neolin, 6458
spirituality vs. religion, 1521–1522 5077, 5080
proverbs in, 6977
Quaker friendships with, 10083–10084 origin of, 1601 Nourishing Terrains (Rose), 638
7548 stones in, 8747 Northern Song dynasty. See Song Nous (baptismal crater), 780
quaternity in, 7550 study of, 6668–6673, 6694– dynasty Nous (Mind), 7182, 7184, 7190
quests (See Vision quests) 6695 Northern Territory Act. See in Corpus Hermeticum, 3944
rainbow symbolism in, 7604 Boas (Franz) and, 6671 Aboriginal Land Rights Act death and, 8542
rain dances of, 7603 by Walker (James), 9667– Northern Tribes of Central Plato on, 5201
rainmakers in, 7300 9668 Australia (Spencer and Gillen), soul and, 8541
regional survey of, 6655– Sun Dance in, 8844–8849 3489 submission to, 8405
6657 sun in, 8841–8842 Northern Wei kingdom, 1598 Nouvelle théologie, 9130
religious communities in, suppression of, 7248, 7255, Buddhism in, Maitreya in, Novalis (Friedrich von
7699, 7700 7257, 7282, 7302 5620, 5621 Hardenberg), 6435
religious freedom of, laws on, textiles in, 9089 North Korea, Christianity in, on symbol theory, 8908
7302 tobacco in, 8454, 9216–9219 Nova Scotia
1727
repentance in, 7759 totemism in, 9250–9251, Catholicism in, 9301
Northrop, F. S. C., 502
rites of passage in, 10068– 9252 Church of England in, 9300
transmigration in, 9326 Northrup, F. S. C., 9131
10072 Micmac calendar, 1353
appropriation by modern trees in (See Trees, in North North Star, 2295 Novatian schism, ecclesiastical
society, 7802–7803 American Indian religions) as center of heaven, 6886 discipline and, 8155
rituals in, 6650, 6652–6653 tribal governments of, law on, in Finno-Ugric cosmology, Novellas, in typology of
rivers in, 7862 7302 3109 narratives, 6376–6377
sacred fires in, 4106 tricksters in (See Tricksters) in Purān: ic Hindu cosmology, Novels. See also Fiction
scalping in, 3805 turtles in, 9407 2018 development of term, 3051
science of, 6425–6427 twins in, 9413–9414, 9415, in technomorphic the supernatural in, 8861
shamanism in, 6652, 8287– 9418 cosmologies, 8423–8424 Noverre, Jean-Georges, 2155
8290 in United States, development Northumberland, duke of, Novgorod (city-republic),
and Ghost Dance, 3474 of American religions and, English reformation and, 2051 Christianity in, 7941
neoshamanism and, 8297 10083 Northwest coast Indians. See Novgorod-Moscow heresy, Sorskii
origins of, 6653 U.S. government, relations North American Indian (Nil) on, 8525
prenatal memories of, with, Sun Dance, attempts religions Novik, Elena S., 3114
2557 to ban, 8846 Novum organum (Bacon), 733,
Northwest Indian Cemetery
shrines in, center as sacred visions in, 7299, 9613 7340
Protective Association, Lyng v.,
space and, 1502 wolf symbols in, 9785 Now. See Present
Smith (Joseph) on, 8447 women in, 3406–3411, 7303 Nowét (supernatural being), in
smoking in, 8454 6654, 6659–6660, 6682, North-West Rebellion of 1885 Tosa religion, 8636
of Southeast Woodlands, 6692, 6713, 6714 (Canada), 9302–9303 Nowo (female spirit), 4303
6655–6656, 6688–6696 as healers, 7300 Northwest Semitic religion. See Nowrūz (Iranian festival), 6730–
contemporary landscape Northampton (Massachusetts) Canaanite religion 6732
of, 6690–6691 Revival, 2698 Norton, Bryan, 2657 Noy, Dov, 6020
Corn Woman narrative North Christian Church Norton, Thomas, alchemy of, Noyers de l’Altenburg, les
of, 6692 (Columbia City, Indiana), 796 251, 252 (Malraux), 5480

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX NUNS 10517

Noyes, John Humphrey, 6534, confession of adultery in, in astrology, 564 Numinous, concept of, 6929–
6535, 6732–6733, 6874 1884 binary symbolism, 6751– 6930. See also Holy, idea of
modernity and, 6110 creation story of, 85, 92, 140, 6753 the; Numen; Sacred and the
Swedenborgianism and, 8903 3019, 3573 cards and sacred mathematics, profane, the
Nozick, Robert, on reflexivity, deities of, lesser, 2568 1413 Otto (Rudolf) on, 4096,
7649 divinities and spirits of, catharsis and, 1458 4097, 7976
NPY. See Ngaanyatjarra, 6743–6744 in Celtic religion, 1481 typology of religions and,
Pitjantjatjara, and Evans-Pritchard (E. E.) and, in Chinese correlation, 9888 4064
Yunkunyatjara 2895–2896 in Sām: khya school of Numinous experience, 5948–
NRB. See National Religious high deity in, 2567 Hinduism, 8089–8090 5949
Broadcasters history of study of, 113, 117 interpretation of, 6746–6750 Numinous moment, 7126
NRMs. See New religious life in, 5445 Maya calendar and, 1356– Nŭm Kŭres (folklore figure),
movements marriage in 1357 5120
NRP. See National Religious ghost, 5724–5725 odd vs. even, 6746 Nŭm Sı̆wes (folklore figure),
Party woman-woman, 3420, Plato on, 7530 5120
NRPE. See National Religious 5724–5725 Num Torem Aś (deity), 5119
Pythagoras on, 7530
Partnership for the powers or spirits in, 8689 Num-Tūrem (deity), 469, 3107,
role in religion, 6493–6494
Environment priesthood in, 2569 6754–6755
transcendence of, in Islam,
Nsukka Igbo (Nigeria), priests of, 6744 Nŭm Turem Aśi (deity), 5119
3566
masquerade dances of, 2141 prophets of, 1547, 2570, Nun (deity)
Numbers (biblical book), 878
Nu, U (Burmese prime minister), 6744–6745, 7443 in Egyptian pantheon, 2705
Aaron in, 1, 5423, 6062 as water deity, 9699, 9703
5401 repentance in, 7758–7759
rites of passage in, 88 Aramaic translation of, 888 Nunavut, territory of (Canada),
Buddhist government of, blasphemy in, 970
1140–1141, 7264 rituals in, 7842 9304
sacred language in, 5304, blessing in, 4742 Nunc fluens (flowing now), time
sixth Theravādin council and,
5305 content of, 9232 as, 2854
2038
sacrifices in, 2366, 2367, cursing in, 2103 Nunc stans (standing now),
Nuadhu (mythic figure), 1488,
5305, 7844, 7845 laws in, 9232 eternity as, 2854
9390
salutations in, 8061–8062 criminal law, 4738 Núņez, Corona, 5942
Nubadig (deity), 7760
Nubia, Christianity, 1717 shrines in, 90 property law, 4735, 4736 Nungarrayi (Aboriginal woman),
Chalcedonian vs. anti- spear masters in myths of, 96 Levites in, 5427 2479–2480
Chalcedonian missionaries supreme beings in, 3573– al-Maghribı̄ (Samuel) on, Nungui, in agrarian rites, 2558
to, 1980 3574 7239 Nunkwi (earth mother), in
Nubian Islaamic Mission, 6768 trees in, 9336 midrashim on, 6018 Jivaroan religion (Ecuador),
Nubūwah (belief in prophets), Nuer Prophets (Johnson), 117 miqveh in, 6046, 6047 8583
6733–6739, 9818 Nuer Religion (Evans-Pritchard), Miriam in, 6062 Nunkwi (spirit master), 281–282
worship and, 9816 115, 2895 Moabite religion in, 6094, Nuns, 6756–6765. See also
Nuclear war, in Jones’s (Jim) Nueva Jerusalén (Mexico), 6514, 6095 Monasticism
theology, 4953 6577–6578 Moses in, 9232 Benedictine, 822, 1018
Nügua (deity) secular reading of, 10062 Buddhist, 6130, 6757, 6759–
Nuclein. See DNA
creation and, 1625, 1626 Temple procedures in, 926, 6763
Nucleosynthesis, discoveries in,
Fu Xi and, 1624 927, 930, 933 Buddhist women’s
2033
in Mesolithic, 1627 tithes in, 9209 movement and, 3033
Nucleus of Mystery Tantra
Nujugo Zammai-e, 3433 in Torah, 9231, 9232 Chinese, 6760–6761
(Buddhist text), Klong chen
Nukat fı̄ i Ejāz al-Qur Eān, al- Foguangshan and
Rab Dbyams pa (Longchenpa) Numen (review), 979, 7074
(al-Rummānı̄), 4371 Numen: International Review for ordination of, 3141
on, 5193
Nü-kua (deity), 2433 the History of Religions (journal), and gender in Buddhism,
Nudimmud (deity). See Enki
Nukunu Dictionary (Hercus), 10057, 10059 3330–3331, 3332, 3334
Nudity, 6739–6743 643–644 in sam: ghas, 8073
in art, 4171 Numenius, 182, 6475
Num (deity), 6745 international outreach of,
in Christian baptism, 781, Demiurge of, 2274, 5506,
in Samoyed religion, 469, 6762
782, 6740 7189
6438, 8095 ordination in, 6854–6855
in goddess images, on matter, 7189
n/um (healing power), activation ordination lineages of,
significance of, 3976 Plotinus influenced by, 7189,
of, 2140 6130
and holy shame, 6741–6743 7198
Numa (king of Rome), 3094, Theravāda, 6760
and holy shamelessness, 7895 on theurgy, 9157 Tibetan, 354–355, 6130,
6740–6741 music and, 6304 Numen/numina, 6753–6754 6760, 6761–6762
in Jain monasticism, 6123 Numana people (West Africa), in Roman religion, healing Zhengyan, 1787–1790
in Mesopotamian art, 3379 sky and, 6438 and, 3841 calligraphy by, 1369
in rites of passage, 6740 NuEmānı̄, al-, on mi Erāj, 6061 Numereji (Rainbow Snake), 7606 Christian, 6134–6135, 6758,
ritual Numa Pompilius (Roman royal Numerology, 272–273 6763–6765
in Chinese religion, 7603 law), 7901 in Sām: khya school of clothing of, 1831, 1832,
for rainmaking, 7603 Number Our Days (Myerhoff), Hinduism, 8089–8090 1837
and sexuality, 6740 6326 Pythagorean thought and, Dominican, 6135
Nuer, The (Evans-Pritchard), 115 Numbers, 6745–6753. See also 6746 in France, sexual frenzy
Nuer and Dinka religion (East specific numbers in Qabbalah, 8676 among, 8250
Africa), 6743–6745 in alphabets, mystical Shao’s cosmology and, 1578 in Oceanic missions, 6792
cattle-eating taboo, 1466 speculation on, 270, 271– Numidia, Donatism and Poor Clares, 3182, 3183,
cattle raiding and, 1465 272 Nationalism in, 1679 3184

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10518 NUPE PEOPLE (NIGERIA) INDEX

Christian continued Nyahbingi, House of, 7623, 7626 Nyingmapa school of Buddhism. in Caribbean religions, 1433,
in South America, 3417 Nyakata-gara (medium), 4520 See Rnying ma pa school of 1434
Syriac Orthodox, 8940 Nyakyusa religion (East Africa), Buddhism and Lisa, 5790
Vatican II and, 6765 6770–6772. See also Southern Nymphaea ampla (water lily), myths regarding, 94, 95,
Daoist, 6758 African religions 7470 2310
fasting by, 3171–3172 dances of, 2137, 2138 Nymphaea caerulea (water lily), role in creation, 3571
gender of, as third sex, 3422 funeral riles in, dances in, 7470 in Yoruba religion, 9910
Hindu, 6758 2138 Nymphs Obeah (conjuration), in
Jain, 3327–3328, 4768, 6757 high deity in, 2567 of Artemis, 506, 507 Caribbean religions, 1435,
ordination in, 6854 initiation rites of, 2569 in Slavic religion, 8437–8438 1436
meaning of term, 6756 kingship in, 5170, 5171 Nyombi, Richard, 5445 Obed (biblical figure), 7947,
missionary, 6073, 6083 lineage sacrifice in, 2568– Nyonin kekkai, 3348 7948
motivation, goals, and shared 2569 Nyonin kinsei, 3348 Obedience, 6777–6779. See also
characteristics of, 6756– prophecy in, 8659 Nyorai model of meditation, Spiritual discipline
6757 witchcraft in, 9778 Suzuki Shōsan on, 8887 of Abraham, 15
possession of, 2930 Nyale. See Mousso Koroni Nyoro religion (East Africa). See in Christianity, 1670
restrictions on, prevalence of, Koundyé also Southern African religions Origen on, 8406
6123 Nyama (life force), 2392, 4301 creator god of, 2574–2575 Simons (Menno) on,
Nupe people (Nigeria), Ifa in sacred language, 5303 deities of, lesser, 2568 8401
divination by, 87 hero gods of, 2575–2576 faith as, 2955
Nyame (deity), 214, 3570
Nuqrāshı̄, Mah: ūmud Fahmı̄ al-, mediums in, 4520 illness caused by disobedience,
attributes of, 3570
assassination of, 6315 myths of, 93 3809
contact with, 9717
Nūr al-anwār (light of lights), Nyôwau (deity), 6500 in monasticism, 6122
creation by, 3570, 5445
4554 Nyström, Samuel, 2302 Christian, 6131
etymology of name, 3570 Nzambe (deity), 1507
Nūr al-Dı̄n, in Ah: madı̄yyah myth about, 214 religion and
movement, 5284 Nzambi (deity), 2984 Bellah (Robert) on, 8489
temples of, 3576 as Bakongo supreme being,
Nūr al-Dı̄n al-Rānı̄rı̄, 25 variations of name, 3570 Berger (Peter L.) on, 8488
Crusades and, 2078 113, 3573 Obedience of a Christian Man,
Nyanga people (Congo), as Ndembu supreme being,
Nūr aqrab (nearest light), 4554 The (Tyndale), 9426
gambling and, 3264 6447 Obelisk
Nurbakhsh, Javad Nyang ral Nyi ma Dod zer Nzambi-a-mpungu (supreme
on attention, 604 Egyptian, 9264
(Nyangrel Nyima Özer), 1153, being), 112
on levels of consciousness, Washington Monument,
2548, 6941, 9331 Nzambi Kalunga (deity), in
1951 9266–9267
Nyanhehwe (mythic figure), 97 Kongo religion, 5220
Nuremberg, Peace of (1532), Oberammergau Passion (play),
Nyankopon. See Nyame Nzambi Mpungu (spirit/deity),
7659 2468
Nyan Kupon (deity), 2984 selected by missionaries as
Nuremberg Code (1947), 5810 Obermiller, Eugene, 1315
Nyau cult, 1507 Christian “God,” 2001
Nūri, Abū al-H: asan ibn masquerade dances of, 2140
Obeyesekere, Gananath, 382,
Muh: ammad al-, on s: uh: bah Nzambi Mpungu Tulendo 383, 1313, 7480
Nyawa souls, in Sudanese (deity), in Kongo religion, 5220
(“companionship”), 8826 on Cook (James), 3797–3798
religion, 8849 Nzema people (Ghana), history
Nūr Jahān (Mughal empress), on liminality, 5461
Nyāya (Indian school of logic), of study of, 117
4646 on spirit possession, 8690
6772–6774 Nzima people (Ghana),
Nūr Muh: ammad (light of Obiemwen (deity), in Edo
atheism in, 578 agriculture in myths of, 191
Muh: ammad), 6766–6768 religion, 2697
and classical Hinduism, Nzondo (spirit), 2960 Objective idealism, 4355–4356
Nūr qāhir (dominating light),
development of, 3997
4554–4555 Objective values, 5397, 5403
NusEayrı̄yah. See EAlawı̄yūn
cognitive elements in, 5200 O Objectivity
Nusku (deity), 5953 ı̄śvara in, 4752 Oahspe: A New Bible in the Words comparative-historical method
Nussbaum, Martha, 5375 jñāna in, 4927 of Jehovih and His Angel and, 1869
Nus: ūs: , 9488 unity and plurality in, 4421 Embassadors (Newbrough), comparative religion and,
Nut (deity), 2984 Nyāyabindu (Dharmakı̄rti), 2336 6531 1879
in Egyptian cosmogony, 2710 Nyberg, H. S., 6774–6775, 9735 Oak, Synod of the, 1762 Dilthey (Wilhelm) on, 3933
in Egyptian pantheon, 2704 and Myth and Ritual school, Oak of Zeus, 9577 existentialism and, 2925
rainbow associated with, 7604 6381 Oak tree, 9337 the objectively rational, Hegel
worship of, 3596 on study of religion, 10079 Oasis belt (Central Asia), Islam on, 3894
Nutaqā D (spokesman), 2504 Nyctosophers (sorcerers), Zahan in, 4620–4621 in science, 6425
Nutcracker, The (Ivanov), 2156 (Dominique) on, 2100 Oates, Wayne E., 7486, 7487 Weber (Max) on, 3933
Nutt, Alfred, 1498 Nyenchen Lishu Takring (snyen Oaths. See Vows and oaths in women’s studies of
Nü Wa (deity), gender studies chen li bshu stag rings), 2549 Oaxaca (Mexico) religion, 9790
on, 3339 Nyes Pa (humors). See also Dos: as in Classic period, 5902–5904 Object language, sacred vs.
Nuwaubian Nation of Moors, in Tibetan medicine, 3865 in Postclassic period, 5912 profane and, 7965
6516, 6768 Nygren, Anders Oba (king of Benin), 2697, Object-relations theory, 7478,
Nuwaubians, 6768–6770, 9435 on agape, 2308 4301–4302 7482
Nux (deity), daughters of, 7783 Capps (Walter) and, 1412 funeral rituals for, 7805–7806 Objects
NWSA. See National Woman on dynamic of religion, Obá (spirit), 122 sacred, vol. 4 color insert
Suffrage Association 7038–7039 Obadiah, 879 in Australian Indigenous
Nwyia, Paul, 5774 and neoorthodoxy, 6466, Ōbaku school of Zen, 9948– religions, transgression
Nxele (prophet), 7444 6469 9949 of, 3873
Nyabingi movement (Uganda), on a priori concept, 7976 size of, 9943 healing in, 3811–3812
2571 Nyikang (hero), 95–96 Obaluaiye. See Omolû in visual culture, 9622
Nya cult (Mali), 107 deeds of, 2091 Obasi. See Chukwu Oblate Sisters of Providence,
Nyahbinghi, Order of, 7623, king as descendant of, 5158 O: batala (spirit/deity) 6765
7624 in Shilluk cosmogony, 2567 annual ceremony for, 84 Oblations. See Offerings

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX O’CONNOR, JEROME M. 10519

Obligations. See also Vows and magic as element of, 5568– circumcision in, 7809 social significance of,
oaths 5569 colonialism in 7809
almsgiving as, 266–268 moon in, 6175 missionary resistance to, tattooing, 7807–7808
in Judaism in Nazism, 2663 6793 rituals in
of collective, 4857 sexual magic and, 8251–8252 religious movements gender and, 3397–3398
of elect, 2744 in Western esotericism, 2843 influenced by, 6796– jade in, 4760
in Roman religion, 7894 witchcraft and, 9774 6797 secret societies in, 8212–8213
EObodat (deity), in Nabatean Occupations cosmologies, 2004–2007, social structure and, 2004–
religion, 6389 deities of, 3623 6788–6789 2006
Obon festival (Japan), 2411, in jāti, 9523 creation myths in, supreme spirits of, gender of, 3396–
3155. See also Ghost Festival of Jain laity, 4770 beings in, 8869 3397
Oboo (bloodless rituals), 1327 Oceania (journal) cult of the dead in, 6784– tattooing in, 7807–7808
Oboo (cairns), cult of, 1149–1150 the Dreaming in, 668 6785 textiles in, 9088
Obosom spirits, 118 Elkin (A. P.) as editor of, 687 deities of, 2006, 6785 (See theology in, 6804
Obry, Nicole, 2930–2931 first decade of, 683 also specific deities) trade in, 9321
Observation, in empirical Oceania and Oceanic religions, gender of, 3396–3397 transculturation of, 9320–
research, Honko (Lauri) on, 6783–6805. See also Melanesia; supreme beings as 9325
4123 Micronesia; Polynesia creators, 8869 transmigration in, 9327
Observations on the Feeling of the academic study of religion in, drums in, 2500 warfare in, 7296
Beautiful and the Sublime 8767–8771 egg symbolism in, 2701 women in, 3395–3400
(Kant), 811 academic programs in, fertility in, 3396 in Christian churches,
Obsession, Xunzi on, 1573 8768–8771 fiction of, 3083–3085 7298
Obshchina (Russian peasant biblical scholarship in, funeral rites in, 7808 gift giving by, 3480–3481
commune), 5138 8771 gardens in, 3280–3281 initiation of, 7807
Obsolescence of Oracles, The early intellectuals in, 8768 gender in, 3395–3400, male domination over,
(Plutarch), 2266, 7200 pioneer missionaries, 7808–7809 7296
Obu, Olumba Olumba, in reports of, 8767–8768 gift giving in, women in, Ocean of Theosophy, The (Judge),
Brotherhood of the Cross and afterlife in, 145–148 3480–3481 5023
Star, 106 cannibalism in, 1403–1404 history of study, 6799–6805 Oceans, 6805–6808. See also
Ob-Ugrian religion, 3105, 6754. cargo cults in, 1414–1425 independent churches in, Water
See also Khanty and Mansi women in, 3398 6797–6798 African myths of, colonialism
religion; Southern Siberian change in, 6803–6804 initiation in, 4478, 7296, interpreted through, 1854–
religions charisma in, 1547 7807 1855
Hungarian religion compared chiefs in, 7295–7296, 7297 kinship in, 7295–7296 in Australian Indigenous
to, 4224–4225 Christianity, 1737–1741 language diversity in, 6794 religions, 2003
Reguly’s (Antal) study of, conversion to, 9320, 9322 languages of, Schmidt Baal’s battle with, 1392
7674 folk Christianity in, 1739 (Wilhelm) on, 8168 as barriers to cultural
Ocaña, Diego de, Virgin of indigenous missionaries masks in, vol. 4 color insert transmission, 1426
Guadalupe de Extremadura of, in, 1739 megalithic religion, 5826– as chaos, 1538
8610–8611 indigenous theologies in, 5828 deities of
Ó Canchubhar kings of 1741 modernization in, 9324 in Celtic religion, 1489–
Connacht, 1493 interchurch relations in, music in, 6263–6266 1490
Ó Cathasaigh, Tomás, 1498 1739 afterlife and, 146 Sedna as, in Inuit
Occasionalism, 6779–6780 introduction and mythology in, 6787–6788, religion, 8220–8221
in Islam, in AshEarı̄yah, 3564 distribution of, 1737– 6802 in Egyptian cosmogony, 2720
scientific history and, 8181 1739, 1740–1741 naming ceremonies in, 7807 in Hinduism
Occidentalism, 6884 missionary movements of, new religious movements in, in Purān: ic cosmology,
Occult, The (Wilson), 6780 6790–6794 6794–6799 2017
Occultism, 6780–6783 missions, 7297, 9321– oral tradition in, narrative of churning of
cannibalism and, 1404 9324 memorization of, 5850 the ocean of milk, 4013
of Cayce, 1473–1474 new religious movements overview of, 6784–6790 horses, mythical, in, 4133–
characteristics of, 6781–6782 in, 1739–1740 politics and (See Politics, and 4134
in Chinese religion, vs. magic, Pentecostalism in, 1741 Oceanic religions) in Oceanic religions, sky vs.
5592 Protestantism, 7297, power in, 6785–6787 undersea realm, 2005
Crowley (Aleister) and, 7447, 9321, 9323 regions of, 3395 spirits of, in Haitian Vodou,
2071–2072 religious movements rites of passage in, 7806– 1433
current context of, 6782– influenced by, 6795– 7810 universal, in Germanic
6783 6796 adulthood, 7807–7808 cosmos, 3447–3448
definitions of, 6780–6781 rites of passage and, birth, 7807 Ocean seal diagram, 9437
depiction in novels, 3062 7809–7810 cosmic significance of, Ocelots, in Aztec religion, 5891
Hermetism and (See also Roman Catholicism, 7809 Oc Eo area (Mekong Delta),
Hermetism) 1738, 1739, 7297, death, 7808 archaeology in, 4011
Hermetism in occultist 9321, 9323, 9324 genital operations, 7808, Ochshorn, Judith, 3613
texts, 3951–3953 spread of, 7297 7809 Ockeghem, Johannes, 6309
occultism in Hermetic study of, 6804 in modern society, 7809– Ockham, William. See William of
texts, 3938–3940 traditional culture merged 7810 Ockham
historical survey of, 6781– with, 7297, 9323–9324 parenthood, 7807 O’Connor, Bonnie Blair, 3143–
6782 women, 7298 personal significance of, 3144
in Hungary, 4226 women in, 3398 7808–7809 O’Connor, Jerome M., 7016

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10520 O’CONNOR, JUNE INDEX

O’Connor, June, 3024–3025, visionary journey of, 9615 quest of, 7552 in Upanis: adic cosmology,
3299, 3311 in war with Vanir, 3449 structuralist interpretation of, 2015
Octavian (Roman emperor), 7896 Odomankama. See Nyame 1876 in sacrifices, 9821
Octavianus (Roman emperor), Odoric (Franciscan monk), on Oedipus and Job in West African in Hurrian religion, 4232
7896 Buddhism, 1311 Religions (Fortes), 321 in Igbo religion, 4366
Octavius, Gaius. See Augustus Odori nembutsu (dance), 4533 Oedipus Rex, barrenness in, 2560 in Inca religion, 4412–4413
October 1917 Revolution, and Odosha (evil being), in Oenghus (deity), 1484 in Vajrayāna (Tantric)
Finland’s independence, 5092 Makiritare religion (Amazon), Maponos identified with, Buddhism, 1220
Octoechos, 6306 8626 5685 in Iranian religion, 4535
Octopus Óðr (deity), and Freyja, 3218 Ōe no Masafusa, 1178 in Islam, 4420
in Micronesian religions, Óðr (mind), 3454 Oersted, Hans Christian, 6435 in Israelite religion, 4972–
6004, 6010 Odrysi tribe (Thracian), 9168 Oesterley, W. O. E., 899, 900 4973
in Polynesian religions, 7313 Odua. See Oduduwa Oesterreich, Traugott K., on burnt offering, 925, 926,
religious symbolism of, 3123 Oduduwa (deity) spirit possession, 8687, 8688, 927, 931–932, 4746–
Oda Nobunaga, 9075–9076 myths regarding, 2310 8689 4747
Odantapurı̄ (Buddhist role in creation, 3571 Oeta, Mount, sanctuary of domestic, 4744
university), 1119 in Yoruba religion, 9910 Herakles on, 3917 grain offering, 926
Odes, Classic of/Scripture of O: dun Egungun (ancestor Oetinger, Friedrich C., 340, guilt offering, 4741
(Shijing), 7213 festival), 9910 3525, 6434 incense offering, 927,
commoners in, 1584 Odunlami, Sophia Adefobe, in Oeuvre des Retraites de 931–932
contents of, 1905–1906 Aladura movement, 104 Perseverance, 7772 peace offering, 926
in Five Scriptures, 1585 Odysseus Of Being and Unity (Pico), 7141 presentation offering,
human origins in, 1625, 5178 cattle and, 1466 Offenbarung nach dem Lehrbegriff 926–927
li in, 5430 purification by, 1459 der Synagoge (Steinheim), 4904 sin offering, 4747, 7514
Odes of Solomon, 904 quest of, 7552, 7553 Offering-lists, 2718, 2724 in Temple, 928
DOd gsal (yoga of radiant light), refusing immortality, 2298 Offering man: d: alas, 5644 well-being offering, 4746–
1287–1288 in underworld, 164–165 Offerings. See also specific types 4747
Odilo (Benedictine monk), 821 visit to Hades, 6452 in African religions in Jainism, 4382
Óðinn (deity), 6808–6810 Odyssey (Homer) central Bantu, 1508 in Japanese religion, 2410
in afterlife, 167, 3448 afterlife in, 164–165 Lugbara, 5527 in Judaism, 4429–4420
in apocalypse, 3456–3457 authorship of, 4107 in southern African collective nature of, 4857
and Baldr, 744, 4461 charity in, 1553 religions, to shades, language of, sacred, 5307
berserkers and, 842–843 chastity in, 1558 8657, 8658 Mauss (Marcel) on, 725
cosmic tree and, 1502, 3449 deities in, 5468 in Agami Jawi, 4817 in Muisca religion, 6230
in creation Demeter in, 2268 in agricultural rituals, 186– in Negrito religions, 6455
of earth, 3446–3447 dēmiourgos in, 2272 190 in North American Indian
of man, 3454 descent into the underworld alcoholic beverages as, 849 religions, 6652
cult of, 6809–6810 in, 2295 in Andean religions, 8603 in Oceanic religions, 6785–
death of, 3456 divination in, 2376 in Arabian religions, 445 6786
as deified hero, 3956–3957 eagles in, 2554 in Arctic religions, 470–471 in Olmec religion, 6819
as eagle, 8522, 8722 Epic of Gilgamesh and, 3487 Baal (Jan van) on, 725 in Phoenician religion, 7132,
in Eddas, 2692–2693 Hades in, 3725, 6452 in Buddhism 7133, 7134
etymology of name, 3454 healing in, 3839 to arhat, 477 sacrifice vs., 7997
eye of, 2941 Hermes in, 3937 to Buddha image, 4330 in Sami religion, 8746
and Freyja, 3218 hospitality in, 4139 incense, 4419 in Sri Lankan religions, 8410
functions of, 3452, 5995 human-divine relations in, in Bugis religion, 1317 textile, 9089–9090
and fylgjur, parallels between, 4108 Cain and Abel, 1344 in Vodou, 9637
3246 kingship in, 5166 Canaanite, 1386 Office of Betrothal, Orthodox
giants and, 4960 letter mysticism on, 271, 272 cannibalistic, 1403 rite of, 7960
as god of poetry, 3455 magic in, 5574 Caribbean religions, 1431, Office of Crowning, Orthodox
hall of, 9516 Mahābhārata cognate to, 1435 rite of, 7960
hawk’s plumage of, 2554 4465 in Chinese religion, 2408– Ofili, Chris, 4282, 4287
Lóðurr and, 3455 paradise in, 6984 2409, 4419 O’Flaherty, Wendy Doniger, 383,
Loki and, 5508, 5509 purification in, 1459 Cheng Hao on, 1561 2901, 5469
mead of, 8722 as quest story, 7552 Cheng Yi on, 1562–1563 on Campbell (Joseph), 1379
and necromancy, 6452 ritual practice in, 4108 of food, vol. 7 color insert on desire, 2305
in origin of mead myth, 849, souls of the dead in, 8542 grave offerings (Shang on Śiva, 7083, 7195
3455 sun in, 8839 dynasty), 1582 structuralism and, 8752, 8755
in origin of writing, 270 the supernatural in, 8862 of paper money, 6137– on suffering, 9112
role in Germanic pantheon, underworld in, 9452–9453 6138 Of the Contemplative Life (Philo
3452–3453 Oedipal complex, 2239, 7799 in Christianity, 4420 Judaeus), 4359–4360
in sagas, 8024 Freud (Sigmund) on, 7474, on All Souls Day, 2229 Of the Laws of Ecclesiastical Polity
and shamanism, 3219 7478 in Daoism, 4419 (Hooker), 350, 7663
shape shifting of, 8440–8441 in heroes system for, 2198 Church of England defended
shapes taken on by, 3452 Girard (René) on, 3960 of Ebliate religion, 2597 in, 4124
Snorri Sturlson on, 8460 Rank (Otto) on, 3958 in funeral rites, 3242, 3244 Ofudesaki (Deguchi Nao), 6824
social structure reflected in, Malinowski (Bronislaw) at gravesites, 2241 Ofudesaki (Nakayama), 9082,
4462 rejecting, 5628 in Greek religion 9083
sovereignty of, 5995 Marxist criticism of, 7489 animal bones, 1014 Ōgai, Mori, 3072, 9315
and Thor, 9165, 9166 Oedipus, 986 images, 4381 Ōgami-sama. See Kitamura Sayo
Ullr and, 3453 childhood of, 1568 in Hinduism, 4419, 7845 Ogãs, 123
Valkyries of, 9517 Girard (René) on, 3960 bhakti synthesis and, 4001 Ogbanje (spirits), 4365–4366

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX OLMEC RELIGION (MEXICO) 10521

Ògbóni society, 4303–4304 Zurvan and, 10014 Ōkuni Takamasa, on Hirata “Old Europe” civilization
Ögedei (son of Chinggis Khan), Oi Aidei (deity), 2960 Atsutane, 8365 definition of, 7376
4493 OIC. See Organization of Islamic Okunoin cemetery (Japan), Gimbutas (Marija) on, 3493,
Oghma (deity), 1485, 9390 Conferences Shingon Buddhism and, 8352 5281
Oghuz Kaghan (hero), 9402 Oidheadh Chloinne Tuireann Olaf Haraldsson, saga about, Lady of the Animals in, 5281
Oghuz tribes (Turkic), 4493 (Irish tale), 5529 8024 prehistoric religions in (See
Ogiuwu (deity), in Edo religion, Oikoumenē (community of Olaf the Holy, 6814–6815 Prehistoric religions, in Old
2697 inhabited world), 2606, 2683 Olaf Tryggvason, saga about, Europe)
Oglala religion (North America). Oil 8024, 8025 Old Fashioned Revival Hour
See also Black Elk healing functions of, 2840, EOlah (offering), 926, 932, 4746 (radio program), 7711
color symbolism in, 1862 2841 EOlam ha-ba, D Maimonides’ Oldfield, Roger, 681
creation story of, 3015 libations of (Moses) interpretation of, vs. Old Hag. See Gráinne (mythic
fourfold structure of world of, in Greek religion, 5433 Abulafia (MeDir), 24 figure)
7550 in Israelite religion, 5434 EOlat tamid (Einhorn), Reform Old Kalevala. See Kalevala
iconography of, 4309 Oı̆un (shamans), 2395 Judaism and, 8388 Old Kingdom Pyramid Texts
Moon and Sun myth of, Ojibwa Dance Drum, The Olbers, Wilhelm, on uniform (Egypt), Hathor in, 3795
3017 (Vennum), 2499 brightness of night sky, 2031 Old Man and the Sea, The
rain symbolism in, 7603 Ojibwa religion (North America), Olcott, Henry Steel, 6815–6816 (Hemingway), 5481
study of, 6672 368–371 and Blavatsky (H. P.), 977 Old Muslim Opposition against
tricksters in, 9355 ballgame played in, 753, 754, Buddhist revival by, 1126, Interpretation of the Koran
White Buffalo Calf Woman 755 1187 (Birkeland), 8951
of, 3017 bears in, 807 eclectic worldview of, 6535 Old New Zealand (Maning),
Ogmios (deity), 1485 Christian missions and, 6423 in engaged Buddhism, 2787– 7372
Ogo (deity) circle symbolism in, 1794 2788 Old Roman Creed, Apostles’
in creation myth, 2390 creation story in, 6660–6661 Judge (William Q.) and, Creed and, 2056
as trickster, 86, 95, 100, drama in, 2460–2461 5023–5024 Old Stone Age. See Paleolithic
9352, 9353 Drummer movement in, and modern Buddhist Period
twin of, 9415, 9416 6667 philosophy, 1302 Old Testament. See Hebrew
O’Gorman, Edmundo, 3063, drums in, 2499 on religious experience, 7738 scriptures
5939 fiction of, 3092 as Theosophical Society Old Testament Pseudepigrapha,
on Virgin of Guadalupe, president, 845, 6815–6816, The (Charlesworth), 901
funerary rites in, 6697
5922 7228, 9142, 9205 Old Text school, 1575, 1592
iconography of, 4308, 4309,
Ogotemmêli (sage) Olcott, Sidney, 3097 Old Tibetan Documents Online,
4310
on gardening, 3281 Old Babylonian period 9188
Medicine rite in, 6652, 6681
revelations to Griaule Dagan in, 2126 Olearius, Adam, 3110
naming ceremony of, 6683
(Marcel), 100, 116, 3701, kingship in, 5162 on Mari religion, 5709
Nanabush in, 6659, 6660
7329 Nabu in, 6390
poetry in, 7224, 7226 Olger the Dane (mythic figure),
on tobacco, 9217 Old Believers 7684
postcontact changes in, 6659
Ogres, in Oceanic religions, 6788 Avvakum in, 712
rock art, 1471 Olin, Margaret, 4342–4343
Ogun (Ogou) (deity), 95, 4301 Karelians as, 5093
shamanism in, 6685 Olivelle, Patrick
in Caribbean religions, 1433, mass suicide of, 8830
study of, 6670, 6672 on dharma, 2330
1434–1435 migration of, 6023, 6024
Thunderers in, 6663 on ānanda, 7083
in Edo religion, 2697 persecution of, 6621
in Candomblé, 122, 123 totemism in, 9250, 9252 in Russian Orthodox church, Olive tree, 9334, 9337–9338
in Vodou, 9635, 9638, vol. 8 vision quests in, 7551, 8703 2588 Öljeitü (Mongol ruler), 956,
color insert Ōjin (emperor), Analects of Old Catholic churches, 4372
Yemo: ja as, 7862 Confucius sent to, 1926 Anglicanism and, 352–353 Öljeitü Khudā-Banda (sultan of
in Yoruba religion, 9911 Ōjōyōshū (Genshin), 1243, 3432– Old Charges, 3195 Persia), conversion to Twelver
Ogyū Sorai, 6810–6811 3433, 7503, 9079 Old Curiosity Shop, The Shiism of, 3982
Kobunjigaku methodology, Okada Mokichi, Seikai (Dickens), 3062 Ollama. See Hipball
1928 kyūsei-kyō movement and, Oldenbarneveldt, Johan van, Olmec Bird Monster, 6818
O’Hanlon, Rosalind, 3322 8369 Arminius (Jacobus) and, 493 Olmec culture, 5880–5882
on British colonialism, 1858 Okagura dramas, 4798–4799 Oldenberg, Hermann, 1312, Olmec Dragon, 6818
on subaltern studies, 8800– Okagura music, 6300 6816–6817 in Maya religion, 5883
8801 Okakura Tenshin, 9313 history of Buddha by, 3177 Olmec religion (Mexico), 6817–
Ohgiwe Society, 4542 Oka Masao, on prehistoric on Vedic mythology, 9559 6820
Ohlmarks, Åke, 473 Japanese culture, 4780 Oldenburg, Henry, Spinoza ballgames played in, 749
Oho-harahi (confession) Okane (mythic figure), 3570 (Baruch), 8682–8683 calendar in, 5881–5882
ceremony, 1886 Okeanos (deity), 6805, 9699 Old English Rune Poem, The, celts (axe heads) in, images
Ōhrmazd (deity), 203–204, Oken, Lorenz, 6435 6943 on, vol. 3 color insert
2985. See also Ahura Mazdā Okiek people (Kenya), hunting/ Old European religion deities of, 5881
Ahriman as co-creator with, gathering system of, 2566 goblins in, 8438 supreme, 5881
and evil and sickness, source Ōkina (play), 2455 goddess of death in, 8437 in Formative (Preclassic)
of, 3809 Okinawan religion (Japan), life-giving and life-taking period, 5895
in Manichaeism, 5652 6811–6814 goddesses in, 8436–8437 iconography of, 4311, 5881
opposition to Ahriman, 5165 women in, 3347–3348 Moist Mother Earth in, 8437 jade in, 4759
twin of, 9412, 9416 Okladnikov, Aleksandr P., 3114 nymphs in, 8437–8438 jaguar in, 4762
wisdom of, 9752 Ōkuninushi no Mikoto, 4801, Slavic religion and, 8432, pre-Columbian, 5880–5882
world-periods based on, 174 4811, 6814 8436–8438 pyramids in, 7526

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10522 OLMEDO, BARTOLOMÉ DE INDEX

Olmec religion (Mexico) Omacatl (deity), 9093 in Islam One (number)


continued Omaha tribe (North America) free will and, EAbd Allāh interpretations of, 6746
sculptures of infants in, vol. ballgame played by, 752 Ans: ari on, 8816 Neoplatonic, 6474
13 color insert proverbs of, 6977 suffering and, 8809 sacrality of, 6752
study of, 6817–6818 rain dances of, 7603 in Judaism, 614, 3549–3550 One Hundred and Eighty Precepts
temples in, 9065 tattoos of, 1002 miracles and, 481 of Lord Lao, ecology and, 2636
Olmedo, Bartolomé de, 5915 Omamori (amulets), 2410 Schleiermacher (Friedrich) on, One Hundred Years of Solitude
Olo (Danish king), 9685 Oman 8166 (García Márquez), 3063, 5438
Olodumare (Idowu), 117 Khārijı̄s in, 5126, 5127 of supreme beings, 8867 Oneida community, 6534–6535
Olódùmarè. See O: lo: run marriage in, 7825 in theism, 9104–9105 founder of, 6732
Olofat (mythic figure), 6010, Omani Sultanate (Zanzibar), Omnipresence North American religious
6011, 6012 Islam spread by, 2571, 2578 in Judaism, 614 culture and, 1714
Olokun (deity), 4301 Ó Maoil Chonaire (mythic paradox of localization response to modernity by,
in Edo religion, 2697 figure), 1493 and, 7981 6110
Olo Nyadju religion (Borneo), Omdurman (Sudan), Muh: ammad of supreme beings, 8867, sexuality and, 8243
funeral rites in, 3235 Ah: mad in, 6229 8868 sexual relations at, 6535,
O: lo: run (deity), 3571–3572 Omechihuatl (deity), duality of, Omniscience 6558, 6563, 6732
creation by, 3571, 5445 5933–5934 in Judaism, 614, 3549 women at, 6535, 6563, 6732
divinities in, 94, 3571– Omecihuatl (deity), childbirth Pettazzoni (Raffaele) on, 8878 Oneida tribe (North America).
3572 and, 7811, 7812 Spinoza (Baruch) on, 8683 See also Iroquois religion
gender in, 3401 Omega point, in cybernetics, Omnitemporality, 6379 ballgame played by, 754
as deus otiosus, 2310–2311 2112 OmolD (deity), in Komi religion, O’Neill, Eugene, 2475
Es: u and, 9353 Omen accipere (to accept the 5217 Oneiromancies, Egyptian, 2724
etymology of name, 3571, omen), 7335 Omolû (spirit), 122, 123 Oneiromanteis (diviner), 2376
6409 Omenali (values), 4366 Omophagia, 6821–6824 One Man (deity), 1502
imposed pantheon and, 1999 Omen exsecrari, abominari (omen Dionysian, 2357, 6865–6866 Oneness
judgment by, 140 execrated, abominated), 7335 Ōmotokagura (dance), 6300 Nānak on, 6413
in reincarnation, 9719 Omens. See also Portents; Omotokyō (Ōmoto), 4790, of reality (See Monism)
Olrik, Axel, 474, 3459 Prodigies 6573, 6824–6826 Oneness (Jesus Only)
Olschki, Leonardo, 3650 accepting, 7335 in Brazil, 6574 Pentecostalism, 7029, 7030
Olsen, Gary, 2603 cats in, 1463 Maitreya in, 5622 Onesimus (Philemon’s slave), 915
Olsen, Magnus, 3459, 3460 definition of, 7335 new religions stemming from, On Exhortation to Chastity
Olsen, Regine, Kierkegaard’s denouncing, 7335 6573–6574 (Tertullian), 9086
engagement to, 5140 dreams and, 2485 religious sources for, 6572 On Faith (Ambrose), 287
Olson, Carl, 3612 in East African divination, Omphalos. See Center of the On Fasting (Tertullian), 9086
Olson, Oliver K., 3124 2569 world On First Principles (Origen), 873,
Olupe, Edı̄te, 328 in Greek religion, Homer on, Omphalos (navel) at Delphi, as 6888, 9135
Olupona, Jacob, 80, 117, 10032– 4108 sacred stone, 8745 On Flight in Persecution
10033 in Hurrian religion, 4232 Omucwezi w Deka (medium), 4520 (Tertullian), 9086
Olympia, 4322 in Polynesian religions, 7306– Ona, Francis, 6797 Ong, Aihwa, on spirit possession,
Zeus temple in, 9063 7307 Onabasulu people, cannibalism 8696
Olympians, in Greek religion in Roman religion, 7335 among, 1404 Ong Ndu (deity), 2960
chthonic goddesses related to, in Sami religion, 8746 On Aboriginal Religion (Stanner), Ongons, 1325, 6826–6827
7783 transforming, 7335 5707 in Mongol shamanism, 6141,
Harrison (Jane E.) on, 3781 Omen texts, Egyptian, 2724 On Aggression (Lorenz), 6947 6142
origins of, 5282 EOmer period, in Jewish calendar, Ona religion. See SelkDnam On Human Nature (Wilson),
religion and, 8723 4867 religion 2919
Olympias (queen), Nectanebo Omesurech rite (Palau, Onari-gami, 6812 On Idolatry (Tertullian), 4360,
and, 3903 Micronesia), 7807 On Beauty and Harmony 4361, 9085
Olympia the Deacon, charity Ometecuhtli (deity), 5906 (Augustine), 3513 Onigbagbo, Aladura movement
taught by, 2582 duality of, 5933–5934 On Being and Essence (Aquinas), and, 104
Olympic Games Ometecutli (deity), childbirth 9161 Onílè (owner of earth), 4303–
in ancient Greece, 3265–3266 and, 7811, 7812 “On Being Woken Up: The 4304
in Sydney (2000), opening Ometeotl (deity) Dreamtime in Anthropology Es: u and, 9353
ceremony of, 634–647, 651 as creator god, 718 and in Australian Settler Ōnin War (Japan), 4787
Theodosius’s suppression of, duality of, 5933–5934 Culture” (Wolfe), 2478 Onisaburō Deguchi, 6573, 6824–
3267 in Toltec religion, 5889 On Christian Doctrine 6825
Olympus, Mount Ometochtzin, Carlos, 4504 (Augustine), 46, 871, 874, Onkelos, 887–888
Hestia as fire at center of, Ōmı̄ (soul), 9394 1051, 2382, 2384, 4361, 5470, Onkoboykwe (spirits), 6456
3964 Ōmine, Mount, women excluded 5471, 5486 On Learned Ignorance (Nicholas
Hestia replaced by Dionysos from, 3348 On Clemency (Seneca), Calvin’s of Cusa), 7193
on, 3964–3965 Ōmı̄ruk (small box), 9395 commentary on, 1374 On Life (Tolstoy), 9220
as Zeus’s palace, 9952 Om: kāreśvara (liṅga), 779 On Conversion (Bernard), 839 On Loving God (Bernard of
Ōm, in music, 6278, 6282 Om: man: i padme hūm: (Tibetan Ondeto, Simon, in Legio Maria Clairvaux), 6349
Om: , 980, 6820–6821 prayer), 2131 movement, 105 On Lying (Augustine), 1455
cosmic vibration in, 8676 power of, 8676 On Divination in Sleep (Aristotle), On Magic (Bruno), 5580
devotion to ı̄śvara through, Omnipartiality, 6185–6186 2376 On Modesty (Tertullian), 9086
4752 Omnipotence, 7124 Ondo Yoruba religion (Nigeria), On Monogamy (Tertullian), 9086
Hindu texts opening with, defense of, in view of evil (See kingship and cosmological shifts On Morality (Cyprian), evil in,
7022 Theodicy) in, 1999–2000 2113
as sacred word, 5304 definition of, 9113 On Duties (Cicero), 287, 288, Onmyōdō (way of yinyang),
as supreme mantra, 5677 denials of, 9112 1454–1455 6827–6830

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX ORACLES 10523

On Nature (Parmenides), 5989– On the Incarnation against On the Wearing of the Laurel Opioid-mediated attachment
5990, 6995–6996 Nestorius (Cassian), 1447 Wreath (Tertullian), 9086 processes, in shamanism, 8278
Onniscienza di Dio, l’ On the Incarnation of the Word Ontology, 6830–6831 Opium War (1839–1842)
(Pettazzoni), 115 (Athanasius), 572 Buddhist (See also Śūnyam (China), 4633
Onomastic legend On the Judgment of God (Basil of and śūnyatā) Oplatek (bread), 2400
Irish, 1480, 1486 Caesarea), 798 Tibetan Buddhist, Rang Opler, Morris, 404, 576
Phoenician, Eshmun in, 2842 On the Lapsed (Cyprian), byung rdo rje on, 5102 OPM. See Papuan Liberation
Onomastikon (Hebrew names) backsliders in, 2113 of Buddhist ecology, 2628– Army
(Jerome), 4834 On the Life of Christ (Cabilas), 2629 Opon Ifá (divining tray), 10032,
Onondaga tribe (North America). spiritual life in, 1343–1344 chaos theory and ontological 10033
See also Iroquois religion On the Lord’s Body and Blood openness, 1542 Opossum, in Mesoamerican
ballgame played by, 754, 755 (Lanfranc of Bec), 837 definition of, 7110 religions, myths about, 5938
Midwinter festival of, 4543 On the Lord’s Prayer (Cyprian), of evil, Basil of Caesarea on, Oppenheim, A. Leo, on Epic of
turtles in, 9407 allegorical interpretation in, 8406 Gilgamesh, 3488
Ono Sōkyō, on Shintō, 8357 2113 Hypostasis (Greek concept), Oppenheim, Leo, 4380
On Patience (Tertullian), 9086 On the Making of Man (Gregory 4239–4243 Oppidum (fortified village), 4251
On Philosophy (Aristotle), of Nyssa), 3696, 3697 in AshEarı̄yah, 535, 536–537 Opposites, in humor, 6364
theology in, 483–484 On the Morning of Christ’s in Indian philosophy, Oppositions. See Binary
On Prayer (Origen), 6888 Nativity (Milton), 7220 Śāntaraks: ita on, 8106–8107 oppositions; Duality
On Precept and Dispensation On the Mysteries (Iamblichus), of karman, 5096 Oppression
(Bernard), 839 7191, 9157 of Leibniz (Gottfried), 5406 of animals, 358
On Predestination (Eriugena), On the Obsolescence of Oracles liberation and, 5437–5438 Buddhism and, 2630
2830 (Plutarch), 3905–3906 of Vaiśes: ika, 9497–9498 of indigenous cultures, 2616
On the Origin of the Species original formula of, 7123 Ops (deity), 3094, 7899
On Priesthood (Chrysostom),
(Darwin) in proofs for existence of Optics, Spinoza (Baruch) and,
7402
Müller (F. Max) on, 6235 God, 7421–7422, 9103 8682
On Providence (Philo Judaeus),
nature religions influenced by, of sacred and profane, 7976 Optina hermitage, in Russian
7105
2662 Sartre (Jean-Paul) on, 8116 Orthodox Church, 7943
On Religion: Speeches to Its
writing of, 2908 sexuality and, 8246 Optina monastery (Russia),
Cultured Despisers
On the Origins of Nuns (Abelard), Tiele (C. P.) on, 9192 Serafim of Sarov and, 8229
(Schleiermacher), 48
7 Upanis: adic, 9482 Optino community, Kireevskii
On Rewards and Punishments
On the Ornaments of Virgins On True Christianity (Tikhon), (Ivan) in, 5187
(Philo Judaeus), 7106
(Cyprian), modesty in, 2113 9194 Optino Hermitage (Russia),
Onryo (vengeful spirits), in
On the Perils of the Last Day On True Religion (Augustine), Velichkovskii (Paisii) and, 8526
Buddhism, 5073
(William of Saint-Amour), 4361 Optisthodomos (porch), 9063
On Sacred Disease, epilepsy in,
9161 On Virginity (Gregory of Nyssa), Opus Dei, 6568
3839–3840
On the Resurrection 3696 Opus majus (Bacon), 734, 7340
On Socrates’ Daemon (Plutarch), (Athenagoras?), 589 On Works and Charity (Cyprian), Opus minus (Bacon), 734
521 On the Resurrection of the Flesh 5876 Opus tertrium (Bacon), 734
Ontario (Canada), Church of (Tertullian), 9086 Onyame. See Nyame Opus tripartitum (Eckhart), 2603
England in, 9300 On the Revolution of the Heavenly Onyankopon. See Nyame Oracles, 6831–6838. See also
On Temporal Authority (Luther), Spheres (Galileo), 3257 OOBE. See Out-of-body Divination
5150 On the Right of Magistrates (Beza), experiences Canaanite, 1381, 1387
On the Consolation of Philosophy 851 Opae (mythic figure), 191 characteristics of, 6836
(Boethius), 1007 On the Sacred Disease, rationalism Opa Osun (iron stick), 10033 collections of, 6836
On the Decalogue (Philo Judaeus), in, 4021 Opele (divining chain), 10032 in divination, 2370, 2371,
4359 On the Song of Songs (Bernard), Open confessionalism 2375, 2376
On the Dress of Women 839 antidogmatism and, 2060 divination and, 6831–6832
(Tertullian), 9085 On the Soul (Aristotle), 485 definition of, 2056 in East African divination,
On the Duties of the Clergy On the Soul (Tertullian), 9086 Opening of the Mouth ritual 2569
(Ambrose), 287 On the Spirit (Basil of Caesarea), (Egypt), 2710, 2713, 6920 Egyptian, Nag Hammadi and,
On the Eating of Flesh (Plutarch), 798 Open Theatre, 2438 3941
7200 On the Testimony of the Soul Opera enthusiasm and, 2807
On the Faith (Basil of Caesarea), (Tertullian), 9085 and ballet, 2154 function of, 6836
798 On the Three Principles of Divine baroque, music of, 6311 Greek, 3004
On the Flesh of Christ Being (Boehme), 1006 Chinese, 1620 Delphic (See Delphi,
(Tertullian), 9086 On the Trinity (Augustine), 627– Samba schools in Brazil, 1444 oracle of)
On the Greatest Good (Isidore). 628 Operating Thetan (OT) levels, in heads, oracular, 3806
See Sentences (Isidore) mysticism in, 6347 Scientology, 4149, 8193 in Hittite religion, 4069,
On the Holy Spirit (Ambrose), On the Trinity (Boethius), 1007 Operational anthropology, 4071, 4072, 4073
287 On the Unity of the Catholic Stanner (W. E. H.) on, 8729 in Igbo religion, 4366
On the Holy Spirit (Basil of Church (Cyprian) “Operation Exodus,” 4953 inspired, 4510
Caesarea), 798 schism in, 2113 Ophite Gnostics, 3518 Israelite
On the Holy Supper against unity of bishops in, 2113– history of study of, 3532 Levites and, 5424
Lanfranc (Berengar), 837 2114 Opias (spirits), in Caribbean priests as, 7400
“On the Idea of a Theology of On the Usefulness of the Parts of religions, 1428 in Lugbara religion, 5527–
Culture” (Tillich), 9203 the Human Body (Galen), 3255 Opiconsiva (festival), 7899 5528
On the Incarnation (Theodore of On the Veiling of Virgins Opigielguoviran (deity), in Island vs. magic, 5570, 5571
Mopsuestia), 9121 (Tertullian), 9086 Arawak religion, 1427 Mesoamerican, 1468

Vol. 1: 1–610, Vol. 2: 611–1340, Vol. 3: 1341–2120, Vol. 4: 2121–2850, Vol. 5: 2851–3580, Vol. 6: 3581–4292, Vol. 7: 4293–5046, Vol. 8:
5047–5748, Vol. 9: 5749–6448, Vol. 10: 6449–7176, Vol. 11: 7177–7864, Vol. 12: 7865–8572, Vol. 13: 8573–9286, Vol. 14: 9287–10018,
Appendix: 10019–10091

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


10524 ORACLES OF DELPHI NO LONGER GIVEN IN VERSE, THE (PLUTARCH) INDEX

Oracles continued physiology of, 6425–6426 rituals of, in Carnival, 1440 Maimonides (Moses) on,
Mesopotamian, Shamas as tricksters in, 9354, 9355 in sacred space, 7981–7982 7578
god of, 8838 validity of, 6425 sacred vs. profane and, 8010 in medieval Spain, 7579
prophecy and, 6831 in performance, 9269 and sky patterns and origins of, 7578
Sibylline Oracles, 8382–8386 in popular religion, 7325, mythology, 8428 qualified vs. unqualified,
in Tibetan Buddhism, oracle 7326 through violence, 9598 3749
ceremony, 9841 and sacred biography, 944 water in, 9701 in United States, 7582
types of, 6832–6836 scripture and, 8198–8199 in wisdom, 9756 women as, 7582, 7637
Oracles of Delphi No Longer Given in SelkDnam and Haush in Zoroastrianism, 9989 as sacrament, cognates of, in
in Verse, The (Plutarch), 2266 religion, 8224 gender and, 3372 comparative studies, 7956
Oracle texts, Egyptian, 2724– shamanistic accounts, Ordericus Vitalis, on secular vs. temporary, 6879
2725 similarity to, 8274 ecclesiastical history, 4038 of women, 6852
Or Adonai (Light of the Lord) in Zoroastrianism, 708, 5561 Order of Amaranth, 3198 androcentrism and, 336
(Crescas), 4895–4896 Avesta transmitted Order of DeMolay, 3198 in Anglicanism, 353,
Orage, A. R., 3711 through, 708 Order of Friars Preachers. See 1735–1736
O’Rahilly, Thomas F., 1482, Orang Asli (Malaysia), 2616 Dominicans and body, notions of,
1483, 1498 Orange, Council of, 1448 Order of Hermits of Grandmont, 4165
on Ferghus mac Roich’s on free will and 2827 Christ the Saviour
sword, 3040 predestination, 3207 Order of Lesser Brothers, 3182 Brotherhood, influence
Oral Lineage sect. See Bka’ Oration on the Dignity of Man Order of Nyahbinghi, 7623, of, 4103
brgyud pa (Kagyu) order (Pico), 7141 7624 in Daoism, 7413
Oral Roberts and You (television Oratorios, 6311, 6312 Order of Penance, 3182, 3183 in Episcopalianism, 68,
ministry program), 7712 Orbis pictus (Comenius), 1863 Order of Saint Benedict (OSB). 353, 7404
Oral Torah, 4976, 4986, 6838– Ordeal by Labyrinth (Eliade), 460 See Benedictines gender studies on, 3312
6842 Ordeals, 6846–6851 Order of the Eastern Star, 3198 Shintō, 7411
Oral tradition, 6842–6846. See confession and, 1885 Krishnamurti (Jiddu) in, in Judaism, 1963–1964,
also Chanting; Lineage in East African divination, 9143 3354–3355, 7582, 7637
African 2569 Order of the Golden Dawn. See orders of ministry and,
religious studies based on, in Hindu legal system, 5346 Hermetic Order of the Golden 6045
117–118 in initiation rituals, 4477– Dawn rise of, 3361
studies of African scholars 4478, 4481–4482 Order of the Livonian Knights, in Unity, 9472
on, 8794 in legal system, as process for 767
Ordine Osirideo Egizio, sexual
in African religions, Yoruba, truth-finding, 5371 Order of the Solar Temple
magic and, 8252
10032 in North American Indian (OTS). See Temple Solaire
Ordo Praedicatorum (O.P.). See
in Ainu religion, 206–207 religions, 8846 Order of the Star, Krishnamurti’s
Dominicans
in Apache religion, 404, 405 in Sun Dance, 8848 dissolution of, 5244
Ordo Templi Orientis (OTO),
in Australian Indigenous in SelkDnam shamanism Orders, religious. See Religious
6471
religions, 652 (Tierra del Fuego), 8226 communities; specific orders
Crowley (Aleister) and, 2072
authority of, 692, 693–694 underworld journey as, 9451 Ordinall of Alkimy (Norton), 251,
sexual magic and, 8251–8252
Blackfoot, 959–960 witchcraft revealed through, 252
Ordo Virtutum (Hildegard), 2471
in Buddhism, BkaD Brgyud 9777 Ordinary, the, in Greek religion,
Orden Mentalischer Bauherren, Hestia and, 3965 Oré, Luis Jeronimo de, on Virgin
(Kagyu) school of, 5101,
sexual magic and, 8252 Ordinatio (Duns Scotus), 2524 images, 8612
5103
Order and disorder. See also Ordination, 6851–6860. See also Oreibasia (mountain dancing),
Canaanite literature and,
Chaos Priesthood 6865
1391
in Caribbean religions, 10028 accessibility of, in Ecclesiastes, authority of, 7397 Orelli, C. von, on supreme
codification and, 1842 2600 in Buddhism, 7397 beings, 8876
in Finland, Harva (Uno) on, in African religions and charism, routinization Orenda (power), 7348, 7373,
3782–3783 in central Bantu religion, of, 8080 8947
folk, 8199 1506 in Theravāda, 8074 Ores. See Metals
forms of, 9269 in myths, 91, 93–96 Saichō on, 8030 Oresme, Nicole d’, on astronomy,
Gesar epic in, 3464 southern African rituals sam: gha laws on, 8072– 1978
in Greek religion, 3660 and, 8660 8073 Oresteia (Aeschylus), 5469
Hebrew accentuation and, Berger (Peter L.) on, 8488 in Zen Buddhism, Orestes (Greek mythical figure),
1533 in body symbolism, 4162 posthumous, 9946 986
images used in, 6425–6426 ceremony and, 1513 ceremony of, 7397 in Anthesteria, 374, 375
importance of, 9269–9270 chaos, 1537–1541 in Christianity, 7397 myth of guilt and, 7783
in Candomblé, 123 charisma and, 1544 as consecration, 1956 Organic rights, 2655
in Judaism in Chinese religion, 1588 in Daoism, 7414, 7415 Organization for Afro-American
oral Torah and, 6838– cities as celestial order posthumous, 9846 Unity, 5626
6839 recreated on earth, 7984 in Eastern Orthodox Church, Organization for Security and
rabbinic Judaism, 7584 combat myth, 1626 7960 Co-Operation in Europe
in Mandaean religion, 5637– natural/moral order in of exorcists, 2929 (OSCE), 5363
5638 Neo-Confucianism, initiation rituals of, 4483 Organization of Islamic
in Maori religion, 5682–5683 1603 in Orthodox Church, 2593 Conferences (OIC), 4574–4575
memorization of, by in Egyptian religion, afterlife process of, 7397 Organs (musical instruments),
specialists, 5850–5851 of, 129 in Protestantism, 7963 6311, 6312
North American Indian, evil and, 2899 of rabbis, 6857, 7578–7579 Organ transplantation, 5810
6658–6659 geometry and, 3438 in Ashkenazic Orgasm, 6875
autobiography in, 702 human sacrifice and, 4184 communities, 7579– “Orgasmic Rapture and Divine
natural world in, 6425– in nature, Confucianism and, 7580 Ecstasy: The Semantic History
6426 2633 kings and, 7580 of Ānanda” (Olivelle), 7083

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION, SECOND EDITION


INDEX ORTHODOX CHRISTIANITY 10525

Orgeones (cultic association), on apocatastasis, 421, 422 Original sin. See also Fall, the Orpah (biblical figure), 7947,
7719 Arianism and, 478 Augustine on, 3645, 8406 7948
Orgy, 6860–6881 on asceticism, 7723 confession and, 1888–1889 Orphanages
in agrarian ritual, 2559 biblical exegesis of, 873, 874, Edwards (Jonathan) on, 2699 in Byzantine Empire, 2582
agriculture and, 187–188 5486 grace and, 3645–3646 religious founding of, 1750
in Asia, 6877–6881 on comets, 8735 in Orthodox theology Orpheotelestai (Orphic initiators),
definition of, 6877–6878 on contemplation, 5817 (ancestral sin), 2590 6893–6894
in diabolical witchcraft, 9771 cosmology and, 2606 in Roman Catholic theology, Orpheus, 6891–6897
Dionysian, catharsis through, ethics of, 7191 7883 contrast with Olympian gods,
1459 Eusebius influenced by, 2884 Thomas Aquinas on, 3645– 2965
in Europe, medieval and Evagrios of Pontus influenced 3646 cosmogony composed by,
modern, 6869–6877 by, 2886 virginity and, 4164 2832
failure of, 6880 on free will, 3207 Origines (Isidore). See Etymologies on Demeter and Persephone,
in French nunneries, 8250 on God, 3554, 9281 (Isidore) 2271
in Mediterranean religion, on Gospel of Thomas, 920 Origin of Civilization and the descent into the underworld
ancient, 6863–6869 Greek Bible revised by, 892, Primitive Condition of Man, by, 2297–2298
in New Year festivals, 6590, 893, 894 The (Lubbock), 2662 on Dionysos, 2357
6591, 6592 Gregory of Nyssa’s critique Origins of Evil in Hindu etymology of name, 3123
overview of, 6860–6863 of, 3697 Mythology, The (O’Flaherty), identity of, 6892
sacred character of, 8239 on heart, 3882 9112 images of, vol. 2 color insert
sacredness absent from, 6880 on Hebrews, 916 Origins of History of Consciousness,
social control vs., 8242 on hell, 3884 mystery religion of (See
The (Neumann), 6484 Orphism)
O rgyan dbang phyug, 1232 on heretics, 3926 Ori inun (personal deity), 9911
O rgyan gling pa (Orgyen on James, 916 scholarship on, 6891
Orion (constellation), in writings of, 6892–6893
Lingpa), 6941 Jerome influenced by, 4833– ethnoastronomy, 2865, 2866
O rgyan pa Rin chen dpal 4834 Orpheus theme, 2297–2298
Orion (Tilak), 9199
(Orgyenpa Rinchenpal), 1227 Jerome’s translations of, 4832 Orphic Bacchants, and
Oris: a (deities). See also Yoruba
O rgyan Dphrin las rdo rje (Karma on Jesus religion
deification, 2249
pa), 5103 as moral model, 4844 Orphic Gold Tablets, 6891,
Catholic elements of, 10026,
Or ha-h: ayyim (Ibn Attar), 867 as savior, 4843 10028

S-ar putea să vă placă și